《Rebirth As a Fatuous and Self-indulgent Ruler》
Chapter 1 - What’s the Point of His Rebirth?
Chapter 1: Whats the Point of His Rebirth?
Long Xiaoyuan had lived 26 years altogether in the world. From the 16th year to the 26th year, he spent roughly 200 days a year in bed, because he suffered from severe heart disease.
Even so, he was quite open.
At the age of nine, he knew he would die at 16. At that time, he wished to enjoy the famous mountains and rivers of the world while being treated. Pitifully, he had been few ces, for he was in poor shape.
He had to be as obedient as amb in order to stop his mother, the chairman of the board, his father, the vice-chairman, and his brother, who was three years younger than him, from worrying him.
When he sessfully turned 20 years old, his families even wanted him to get betrothed.
However, he turned it down. What a joke it was! Although he was only 20 years old, he felt he had no interest in women, of which he wasnt sure, either. But he didnt want to dy the possible girl.
Furthermore, he didnt yearn for love probably because of his illness.
Since he was boring at home, he started to read all kinds of novels, including the world-famous books, the Four Great ssical Novels in China, some famous romantic and supernatural books.
His good brother would bring a bunch of books for him each two months.
He received many books again three days before his 26th birthday.
When he skimmed through them, a book called The Empresss Way to the Throne caught his eyes. He originally thought it was a romantic book authored by an unknown writer, so given that his brother took it to him, he decided to read it.
However, he looked strange after a while, for the book was written from the perspective of the empress, which was a little weird.
That was because the empress was...a man, not a woman.
At the beginning of the book, the empress was ushered into the imperial pce. As a capable young man from a distinguished family and the only legitimate son of that family, the empress was forced to marry into the pce as a man, because the emperor was suspicious of his family, even if he was the emperors legitimate wife.
Besides, after the empress was married into the imperial pce, the cruel emperor was dissatisfied with him, too. Under the spell of the imperial concubine of the highest-ranking, the emperor liked women, not men. Although it was a dynasty where men could marry each other, few people did that.
Because of the emperor dislike of him, his life was apparently hard. At the day of the wedding, the emperor cruelly finished having sex with him and then went to the sleeping chamber of the imperial concubine of the highest-ranking, turning him into aughingstock.
Afterward, the book described that the empress had a miserable life in the imperial pce. Whoever could mess with him. Besides, he had to strive for the emperors love with a bunch of women. Even so, he tolerated it all and gradually developed his power in the pce.
As mentioned earlier, the empress was a capable young man from a distinguished family that enjoyed rather big influence. Otherwise, how could the emperor be so afraid of his family? But as loyal people, they never thought of a rebellion.
However, after fives years in the imperial pce, the empress was forced to rise in rebellion. When the cruel emperor wanted to kill his parents and grandfather, he eventually fought back.
He took advantage of the force he had developed in the pce to kill the emperor and be the new emperor!
Reading here, Long Xiaoyuan finished three-quarters of the book.
The rest of the book was that the empress seeded to the throne, slew all rebellious Wangyehs, and subdued ministers, and the like...
At the ending of the book, the empress became the emperor and left a long-standing reputation in history. Additionally, he only had an empress and seven imperial concubines in his life and led a happy life. Of course, they were all female.
Moreover, he abolished the rule that men could marry each other!
When the empress was on the throne, no one dared to mention toy-boy, and none of the ministers dared to find a toy-boy...Thus, the short period when he was the empress remained a disgrace to him as the emperor.
Long Xiaotian peacefully died on the day of his 26th birthday.
He had made his life worthwhile by living ten years longer from 16 years old to 26. But to his surprise, he got a rebirth!
When some memories that didnt belong to him popped in his mind, he didnt know whether tough or cry.
Heughed, it was because he got a new life where he was quite healthy and was able to disy martial arts.
He cried, it was because...though he had a rebirth, he time-traveled into the book he just finished reading.
The protagonist of The Empresss Way to the Throne wasnt the emperor, who would be killed, at all.
More importantly, in the book, Empress Shi Qingzhou would kill the emperor, who was Long Xiaoyuan now, on the day of the five whole years.
Now, there was only three months before he was killed!
Under those circumstances, what was the point of his rebirth? Was there something miserable than him?
Your Majesty, do you want to get up? asked a pce maid the moment she heard the noise inside. Her voice was extremely soft as if she would be killed if not saying in this way.
In fact, the emperor had killed many people. In his eyes, eunuchs and pce maids were nothing. What made him speechless was, the cruel emperor was also named Long Xiaoyuan. Based on the memories, he knew that he looked very like the original emperor!
Was he such a person in his previous life? How unfortunate he was!
Having silently murmured the above words, Long Xiaoyuan didnt dare to act very differently from the original emperor...though he had to figure out a n to survive as soon as possible!
Sitting up, he found that he was in his own sleeping chamber. He seldom slept here and often stayed at his concubines. Even so, he would have three or four days each month to take a rest in his own sleeping chamber.
Dress me up, said Long Xiaoyuan coldly.
Yes, Your Majesty!
The emperor needed to wear a lot of clothes. He tried his best to tolerate the pce maid to dress himself up, because he didnt like women getting close to him. He wanted to ask a eunuch to do that the next time...no, he didnt like eunuchs, either.
Forgot it! He would dress himself up the next time...but he wouldnt make a change quickly, for he could tell from the memories that the original emperor never dressed himself up in person...
Looking at the mirror, he found the one in it was a little handsome. He originally thought he looked like the original emperor, but now, he almost looked the same as the original emperor. In his previous life, he was thinner and paler because of his illness. By the contrary, the one in the mirror was even stronger, but they looked identical.
Were there some rtions? Otherwise, why did they have the same semnce?
In the original emperors memories, he went to court on time three times among the ten days and waste for court three times. Anyway, no one dared to say anything. He didnt show up at court for the rest of the days.
Looking at the time outside, he knew it was already seven oclock, so he would bete for the imperial court. But, he had to stop by to acquaint them.
Thus, Long Xiaoyuan said domineeringly, Arrange the imperial carriage and go to court.
Your Majesty is about to set out! shouted a eunuch in a high-pitched voice.
Those ministers had waited on the Throne Room for almost two hours, and finally here came His Majesty. Therefore, they knelt down in unison right away and acimed, Long live Your Majesty.
Long Xiaoyuan said waving his hand, Get up.
Thanks, Your Majesty!
At the moment, Chief-eunuch Zhou Qing said in a sharp voice, Report if you have things to say; withdraw yourselves if not.
When he finished speaking, Assistant Minister of Rites stood out and said, Your Majesty, I have something to report.
Having thrown him a nce, Long Xiaoyuan said, Spat it out.
Assistant Minister of Rites felt that His Majesty said little today probably because of a bad mood, so he felt nervous and said in a hurry, Your Majesty, since the Spring Festival is approaching, may you appoint someone to be in charge of the Grand Pce Banquet and the Small Pce Banquet? I can make preparations in advance.
The person in charge of the two banquets would get a lot of money therefrom. However, His Majesty would appoint the one in person each year, so he had to ask.
Judging from the original emperors memories, Long Xiaoyuan learned that the two banquets were rather significant, and the person in charge of it each year was either the one who his imperial concubines of the highest-ranking had a good feeling for or the one who was his favorite concubines rtive.
However, this year...
Where is Sun Youjing? asked he.
Sun Youjing was stunned first and then stood out in a hurry. Im here.
Eh. This year, Ill leave it to you, said Long Xiaoyuan calmly, which dropped a bomb among all the ministers.
Was there something special about Sun Youjing? No. With a fourth-rank post, he worked in the Ministry of Revenue. However, he had a close rtionship with General Shis Mansion!
Everyone knew that His Majesty loathed Empress Shi Qingzhou the most.
Given this, it was impossible that His Majesty asked such a person to be in charge of such a lucrative job. No way!
Chapter 2 - Why Was Your Reaction Weird?
Chapter 2: Why Was Your Reaction Weird?
Trantor: -Peggyan
Having finished the imperial court in the early morning, Long Xiaoyuan felt hungry, too.
Logically, he should go to eat breakfast, but since he would be killed in three months, he decided to hurriedly save himself.
Of course, he had thought of killing the empress. However, as the protagonist, the empress wouldnt be killed easily. What if he was unable to kill the empress?
Moreover, it...it was the original emperors fault. Without him, the empress, whose family had been loyal to the loyal family for three generations, wouldnt have been forced to rise in rebellion...
Thus, what the original emperor did went too far!
After some thoughts, Long Xiaoyuan thereby decided...to appease the protagonist.
He would wait and see if he could avoid death three monthster when he made efforts since now!
Therefore, he said, Set out to the Qiankun Pce and serve breakfast.
Qiankun Pce was where Empress Shi Qingzhou lived.
Hearing this, all eunuchs and pce maid were stunned! Qiankun Pce? Not Xuanyang Pce or Zhaoyang Pce? Was it really Qiankun Pce?
Chief-eunuch Zhou Yang got sharp eyes and thereby acimed, Your Majesty is ready to leave for the Qiankun Pce...
When His Majesty was still on his way, the Qiankun Pce received the news.
The Imperial Kitchen had long sent the emperors breakfast to the Qiankun Pce. Besides, Empress Shi Qingzhou led all the people waiting for him outside the pce.
As soon as the imperial carriage showed up, Shi Qingzhou and the others knelt down while aciming Long live Your Majesty.
Long Xiaoyuan almost jumped off the imperial carriage and thought to himself, Oh, my god! I dont dare to ept your kowtow. If only you wont kill me!
Although he thought of this, he didnt speak to his mind, which was for sure. He even acted really calmly.
After getting off the carriage calmly, he then said calmly, Get up.
Shi Qingzhou took the lead in getting up, followed by the eunuchs and pce maids.
He then walked inside in appropriate paces. Shi Qingzhou kept two steps away from him.
Have you eaten? asked he.
Shi Qingzhou took two steps further because of his inquiry, leaving only half of a step behind him. Your Majesty, I havent eaten yet.
Eh! Right at the moment. You can eat with me, said he right away.
Aye! Shi answered.
Not until he sat down with the protagonist Empress Shi Qingzhou, the future emperor, did he clearly see Shis appearance.
Although Long Xiaoyuan wasnt gay yet at the moment, his heartbeat was fierce. In the memories, the original emperor detested the empress and paid little attention to thetters good-looking appearance. However, everyone except for the original emperor would absolutely gasp in admiration for his graceful demeanor.
Moreover, as a capable young man from an aristocratic family, the empress had fought on the battlefields, thus, adding a murderous breath to himself. However, he didnt look like a real soldier, so such a demeanor made himself charming.
Such a person would always draw others attention wherever he went!
Long Xiaoyuan suddenly realized that the original emperor...was blind!
However, he now became the emperor..., so he had to know who was important! Cool and handsome, the empress was the protagonist of the book, after all!
Though the ancient people preferring eating and sleeping without speaking, Long Xiaoyuan really wanted to make the full use of the time to develop a friendly rtionship with the protagonist, so he racked his mind to seek topics. He eventually found one after a while.
Your Grace, Ive appointed Sun Youjing to be in charge of the two banquets this morning. He originally wanted to curry favor with Shi Qingzhou but never anticipated that thetter suddenly changed his face upon hearing this.
Shi put down the chopsticks and knelt down before saying, Your Majesty, Minister Suns ability is inferior, so Im afraid he wont be capable to take your great trust. Please revoke yourmand!
Long Xiaoyuanpsed into silence by thinking, Your Grace, dont you understand Im kissing your ass? Its a lucrative job in the original emperors memories, but why is your reaction weird?
Chapter 3 - Having Himself Consecutively Misunderstood
Chapter 3: Having Himself Consecutively Misunderstood
Trantor: -Peggyan
Subsequently, Long Xiaoyuan felt that his empresss attitude was extremely strange, but he timely made a reaction: he should help Shi up first.
Long Xiaoyuan grasped Shis wrist to help him up, so he felt thetter was...very emaciated!
Shis arm was as thin as his in his previous life when he was sick!
But he didnt notice it just now!
Your Grace, please get up first. He pulled Shi up with force.
Shi Qingzhou then readily got up.
Minister Suns ability is inferior? But how? As the favorite pupil of your father, General Shi, he is definitely capable of this job even if he abandoned joining the army.
What he said meant to ingratiate with Shis family, but Shi instantly turned paler upon hearing this with the idea that Long Xiaoyuan was about to hurt his family.
Shi Qingzhou knelt down again and said, Your Majesty, my father has devoted his entire life to you, and I hope you can make a fair judgment.
Long Xiaoyuan wrinkled his eyebrows. Why did he make himself consecutively misunderstood? The original emperor indeed left a cruel impression on Shi!
So much so that whatever he said would make others look at the bad side by deeming that it was a prelude for killing someone!
Long Xiaoyuan sneakily twisted his lips corners. Could they have a nice conversation?
Your Grace, said he in a muffled voice while holding Shi up. The empress shouldnt kneel down to beg for forgiveness from time to time. Youd better change this bad habit!
Having not understood what he meant, Shi Qingzhou lowered his eyelids with a hint of dark light shing past his eyes and said gently, Yes, I understand.
Long Xiaoyuan really hoped that he could understand!
Well, you havent finished eating. You eat first. As for himself, he really lost his appetitepletely.
His Majesty lost the appetite, so Shi Qingzhou hastily took two more bites and put down his chopsticks, which made Long Xiaoyuan subconsciously wrinkle his eyebrows. No wonder he was so emaciated. He ate less, so it would strange if he was fat!
Your Grace, wont you eat more? I saw you eat very little.
Shi Qingzhou said with his head down, Your Majesty, Im full.
s, he was full... All Right. Take the leftovers away, Long Xiaoyuan made an order.
Shortly, a group of eunuchs and pce maids took them away and cleared the table up, leaving no residue behind.
Your Grace, follow me, said Long Xiaoyuan while walking toward the inner chamber.
Shi Qingzhou, who lowered his eyelids, had a hint of dark light sh past his eyes but soon became calm before following him inside...
Of course, the eunuchs and pce maids were left outside.
Not until he entered the inner chamber did he sadly find that there was only a bed!
Where could he sit down? He had already made himself misunderstood. Did he really need to have sex with Shi at the daytime to deepen the misunderstanding?
But...having sex with his empress at the daytime? He didnt know why his nose was somewhat hot at the thought of making this exceedingly handsome empress getid beneath him.
Your Majesty! shouted slightly Shi Qingzhou while taking two steps further. He then realized that he had a nosebleed. Damn it! What a poor body the original emperor had!
As Shi wanted to call someone, Long Xiaoyuan immediately stopped him. Dont call them...you help me with it.
Thus, Shi didnt make a call but instantly took out a handkerchief...he then dealt with it gently, because he was afraid to disgruntle Long Xiaoyuan by hurting him.
With a handkerchief on his forehead, Long Xiaoyuan looked up to see his empresss face. No matter what directions he saw from, he always saw a delicate face...
Having seemingly sensed his fiery nce, Shi Qingzhou looked back...
Therefore, he saw his empresss beautiful ck eyes that nted a bit upwardly just like the phoenixs eyes, which were exceptionally...beautiful.
He was stunned by his empresss good-looking appearance! He felt shameful and then coughed twice to cover his embarrassment. Your Grace, Im fine, and you can remove the handkerchief.
Having hesitated for a while, Shi did as he was told.
Long Xiaoyuan stood up. He really wanted to jump away, but in order to protect his image, he constrained himself from doing it. Your Grace, Minister Suns job is done discussion. Besides, the Spring Festival is approaching, and the Imperial Harem needs arrangements, so Ill leave it to you.
Shis face froze for a while, but he said nothing more than a word Aye!
Chapter 4 - Do You Find It Hard?
Chapter 4: Do You Find It Hard?
Trantor: -Peggyan
After returning the Imperial Study, Long Xiaoyuan finally understood why such a lucrative job in his memories stiffened Sun Youjing and paled Shi Qingzhou who was good at hiding his emotions!
Your Majesty, Lady Qing asks to meet you.
He involuntarily pressed his temples. How many people came here to ask to see him within one hour?
Lady Qing? Fuck her...
Ill see no one from now on. Whoever breaks in will be executed! roared him in fury. He finally became a cruel emperor.
The fact proved that a very good-tempered person couldnt withstand so many women. How irritable he would be!
The Chief-eunuch outside trembled with terror and replied, Yes!
Nobody dared to bother him since then.
Therefore, he began to read those memorials to the throne. Thanks to the memories of the original emperor and the instincts of his body, he was able to write the same words with a writing brush.
He dealt with those memorials carefully toply with the original emperors memories. The more memorials he read, the more speechless he felt.
Was it a national affair that a ministers son got married or was married to a concubine?
Was it a national affair that ministers scolded each other on the street or their son fought against each other on the street?
Was it a national affair that a minister wanted to apply for an imperial mandate? There were so many things like this!
Shit! He felt that he was definitely driven to be mad!
By lunchtime, he felt the pain on his waist and back! Of course, his headache was more severe!
Thinking of him dying in three months...he couldnt help but think that being the emperor was really exhausting and an inhumane job. If his empress liked this job so much, he would give it to his empress...as long as his empress didnt kill him!
Thinking of this, he decided to develop the rtionship between him and his empress again!
Shi Qingzhou was originally painting at the Qiankun Pce. When a pce maid reported to him that His Majesty was on his way here, he paused his painting brush, making the ink spread over on the Chinese art paper, thus, roughly ruining the painting.
Got it! You back down and be ready for weing His Majesty.
Aye!
When the pce maid withdrew herself, he casually put the ruined painting away with a hint of doubt shing past his eyes. What did on earth Long Xiaoyuan want to do?
If His Majesty nned to be aimed at him, His Majesty had already achieved the goal this morning. Why did hee here again for lunch?
Did hee up with some new ideas?
Shi Qingzhou pursed his lips and nned to respond to everything with a fundamental policy.
When Long Xiaoyuan arrived here, Shi Qingzhou and the others had waited outside. It was already cold in winter, but Shi didnt wear too much. Looking at him with the eyebrows wrinkled, Long Xiaoyuan said after getting off the carriage, Your Grace, you dont need to wait outside in the future. Its cold in winter. Dont get a cold.
After a pause, Shi looked at Long with incredibility like he looked at a monster, but he soon became normal. Plus, Long didnt pay attention to Shis face... Long felt he was very attracted to Shi. Besides, the original emperor would probably be killed by Shi. Thus, Long didnt dare to see Shis face that was indescribably beautiful and striking, though.
Yes, thanks for your mercy, said Shi in a gentle voice.
Long Xiaoyuan felt satisfied upon hearing he say yes. Nowadays, he just wanted to spoil Shi extremely. If Shi wanted stars, he would definitely not give Shi the moon as long as Shi wouldnt kill him!
Shortly after they sat down at the pce was lunch sent over.
Long Xiaoyuan found the food the original emperor ate was very delicate. In his previous life, he couldnt eat many kinds of food because of his illness, so he had left many regrets.
Now, since he was quite healthy, he could eat what he wanted.
As he didnt eat much in the morning, he felt really hungry.
Therefore, he started to eat happily. he ate in a gentle manner, but his speed was fast. In the meantime, he also remembered Shi Qingzhou by naturally refilling Shis bowl!
Shi Qingzhou blinked, silently nced at the soy-braised pork, and slowly picked it up...ate it...
He couldnt refuse to eat the food His Majesty gave to him, though...he found it odd. He couldnt really figure it out what Long Xiaoyuan was doing!
After lunch, Long Xiaoyuan almost got a full hup!
Having noticed that Shi ate less than him, Long Xiaoyuan couldnt help saying, Your Grace, youre too thin! A man should eat much.
...Yes, I remember, replied Shi Qingzhou.
The eunuchs and pce maids quickly took the leftovers away. Long Xiaoyuan asked after drinking a sip of water, Your Grace, do you find the job I asked you to do hard?
Chapter 5 - Giving the Phoenix Seal to His Empress
Chapter 5: Giving the Phoenix Seal to His Empress
Trantor: -Peggyan
Shi Qingzhou paused for a while upon hearing this and had never expected Long Xiaoyuan to ask such a question, so he couldnt help looking at thetter but see the concerns in thetters eyes.
Concerns? He was stunned again and almost thought he misread it. However, when Long Xiaoyuan looked at him in this way, it was impossible for him to think so!
Whats up? Very hard? Having seen that Shi Qingzhou didnt reply to him, Long Xiaoyuan apparently misunderstood Shi.
Hearing this, Shi Qingzhou fixed his eyes on Long and said, Itll be fine if I deal with it fairly, but Im afraid Ill offend thosedies.
Long Xiaoyuan said immediately upon hearing this, Of course, you ought to handle it fairly! Since there are too many things at the end of the year, and Ive left them to you, they need doing well. If someone isnt cooperative, you can punish him pursuant to thew!
Long Xiaoyuan uttered those righteously, so did his expression.
Shi Qingzhou paused again and asked with a hint of seriousness on his face, Your Majesty, are you serious?
How doubtful his empress was! Even so, Long Xiaoyuan replied while firmly nodded his head, Of course, Im serious. The Imperial Harem needs disciplining, too. I just announced Minister Sun to be in charge of the two banquets this morning, but when I went back to the Imperial Study, thosedies went to see me. Do you know what it stands for? Although the Imperial Harem isnt forbidden to interfere in the national affairs, women had better abide by their own duties. After all, they are just concubines, not empresses! Your Grace, you should discipline them!
They were concubines, not empresses!
Shi Qingzhou had his heart shiver slightly and lifted his eyes to look at Long with incredibility. Thetter allowed him to do so.
After a while, he knelt down and said, Your Majesty, Ill do my best. However, absent the Phoenix Seal, Im afraid I cant...
The Phoenix Seal...Ill bring it to you tonight when Ie here, said Long Xiaoyuan naturally.
Came here...tonight...Shi Qingzhous body was stiffened slightly, which Long didnt notice, though.
Long Xiaoyuan made a good n: he decided to spend his spare time of the future three months together with his empress so as to changer his empresss attitude toward him...If so, he wouldnt be killed by his empress, would he?
Long Xiaoyuan left here in satisfactory after talking to Empress Shi. He still had a lot of memorials to deal with in the afternoon. He would read those memorials, few of which were important, but wouldnt he suffer headache if he dealt with all of them alone?
Under that circumstance, the imperial court needed a reform that would be time-consuming, though. Was there probably another alternative? For example, he could ask someone to help him with it?
Yes, it was a good idea. His empress could help him.
No, no. He originally nned to work out an outdoor tour where he was able to foster a rtionship with his empress.
Oh...General Shi was a good choice. Besides, there were still several loyal ministers...
Thinking of this, he quickened his paces.
He handled the memorials to the throne by himself in the afternoon, but he returned some inexplicable ones and decided to publicly criticize them by names in the morning court the next day.
Time went quickly in the afternoon, and he directly headed for Shis pce.
He felt quite satisfied with Shi who didnt wait for him outside this time.
In fact, though Shi Qingzhou was inside, he treated it as a test to sound out His Majestys real intention.
He finally trusted Long Xiaoyuan a little bit upon seeing thetter look normal.
When they got inside, the eunuchs and pce maids were left outside again.
Long Xiaoyuan solemnly took the Phoenix Seal out in the sleeping chamber and said, Please forgive me for not giving it to you until now.
After a pause, Shi said in a hurry, Your Majesty, you must have your own considerations. I feel frightened.
s. With a sigh, Long walked forward and hold Shis hand, which slightly stiffened thetter. But soon, Shi felt rxed.
Long Xiaoyuan said softly, Its fine if you dont me me on this. Now, the Phoenix Seal is all yours, and I leave my Imperial Harem to you.
Yes! Thank you, Your Majesty. I wont let you down!
Eh...but you just try your best. If youre overworked, Ill me you then, said Long with concerns.
I understand.
Okay...are you hungry? If so, lets have dinner. Im starving.
Ill ask the dinner to be served right away, said Shi hastily.
Alright...
Chapter 6 - How Striking His Empress Was
Chapter 6: How Striking His Empress Was
Trantor: -Peggyan
The atmosphere of the dinner was quite good.
After dinner, Shi Qingzhou waited for Long Xiaoyuan to leave, which didnt happen. However, he was shocked at what Long said next.
Ill sleep here.
Shi slightly bowed his head down to cover his face that immediately changed.
Having probably sensed his difort, Long didnt take a shower with him.
Generally speaking, when His Majesty slept with an imperial concubine, he often took a bath together with her.
But, Long couldnt do such a thing, for he found it hard for himself to have a bath with women or men.
However, Shi Qingzhou seemed to be the exception, probably because he was the protagonist?
Long finished the shower first and then drove all the eunuchs and pce maids out.
Shortly, Shi also finished the bath and went to bed...
As a matter of fact, Long didnt want to do anything, for he hadnt had sex with men before! Er...though there were simr memories in his mind, he didnt want to do that personally for the time being. In his eyes, he probably had countless ties with the previous emperor. Otherwise, how could their simr appearances be exined?
Was it his previous life? But why their personalities were so different from each other?
As he was lost in his thoughts, he felt shocked!
What did he see? He should see Shi Qingzhou...his empress...was undressing!
Yes! Shi was undressing!
Ooh! What was going on?
Subsequently, some pictures popped up in his mind. The original emperor hadnt cherished Shi and even insulted Shi by saying that Shi acted like the dead fish on the bed.
Although the original emperor hadnt been here many times, he made Shi so suffer that Shi had to rest on the bed for a couple of days each time. Besides, he made Shi bleed with a look of disgust each time.
After finishing the sex, he even told Shi to act more enthusiastically in order to insult Shi, actually!
After all, Shi Qingzhou was a capable young man from an aristocratic family. How could a young general do such a thing! It was definitely an insult.
The present Long Xiaoyuan wanted to ask Shi to put on clothes, but looking at the snow-white male body before him, he suddenly heard his fierce heartbeat.
Shi Qingzhou d in the clothes was indescribably charming and striking, but the undressed Shi was extremely tempting, which made him unbearable physically or psychologically!
Therefore, out of his instincts, Long Xiaoyuan held Shi with one action and then violently kissed his mouth...
As far as he was concerned, since he had to kiss Shis ass, he would do it in this way! As long as he racked his brain to treat Shi well, Shi wouldnt kill him, would he?
He didnt believe he was unable to reverse the ending of the book!
Now that the original emperor hadnt cherished Shi Qingzhou by hurting Shi severely, Long Xiaoyuan would cherish Shi himself and make Shi feel the warmth Shi hadnt experience before.
Thus, his actions became gentle...
It was extremely fiery tonight. When he was sexually upied, Shi Qingzhous eyes were full of doubt. How did this person change so much? Why would Long Xiaoyuan like to treat him gently? What on earth did Long Xiaoyuan want to do?
Long Xiaoyuan woke up early the next morning.
He couldnt help having sex three times with Shi yesterday, which also solved the problem of his body itself. However, after that, he cleaned Shi up himself.
Long Xiaoyuan knew that proud as Shi Qingzhou was, Shi would definitely not ask those eunuchs and pce maids to help him with it.
He must have been cleaned himself up before regardless of the pain, so how could Long Xiaoyuan let the protagonist do such a thing?
Long Xiaoyuan had never anticipated that things between him and Shi Qingzhou went to so fast, but it was fantasticst night!
As expected, men were lechers who thought with their lower half of their bodies! s! s...
After mocking himself, Long Xiaoyuan became high-spirited. Last night, his empress was resistant to him at the beginning, but his empress felt pleased in the end with his resistance reduced much. If things went on like this, would he expect his empress to be open to him one day?
He felt mind-opened upon thinking of this. If his empress didnt want to kill him, it would be fine that they lived infort!
If his empress loved power, he would definitely give it to his empress! Eh! What he yearned for was that his empress wouldnt kill him!
He was out of bed and shouted beside the doorway, Comes inside.
A group of eunuchs and pce maids came inside soon, making him furrow his eyebrows. Quietly. Dont wake Your Grace up.
Yes, said they while acting silently.
Dont wake Your Grace up. When he wakes up naturally and asks you toe inside, you thene inside.
Yes! Long Xiaoyuan left...Attending the imperial court session in the morning made him unhappy, but he had to do so!
As soon as Long Xiaoyuan left, Shi Qingzhou opened his eyes with a hint of nkness andplexity in his eyes.
He sat up and subconsciously touched his heel and waist. He sure felt ufortable, but he didnt feel the searing pain...
He hadnt anticipated Long Xiaoyuan to clean him up gently and carefully.
Why...had Long Xiaoyuan changed so much?
Chapter 7 - All Imperial Concubines Came to Visit His Empress
Chapter 7: All Imperial Concubines Came to Visit His Empress
Trantor: -Peggyan
Having finished the imperial court session, Long Xiaoyuan went back to the Qiankun Pce. Shi Qingzhou just got up.
Your Majesty, greetings. Shi knelt down.
Thetter hastily held him up. Qingzhou, you dont need to kneel down in the future.
After a pause, Shi said nodding, Yes, I know that.
Lets call each other casually, added he.
Shi slightly curled his lips corners and said, Okay, I got it.
He felt delighted upon hearing this and said, Qingzhou, havent you eaten breakfast? Are you hungry?
Im not hungry. Shi gave him a faint smile.
He held Shis hand, walked toward the dining table, and ordered the Chief-eunuch to serve breakfast.
Breakfast was delivered shortly.
Since Shi had sexst night, Shi naturally ate something mild.
Having cozily finished breakfast, he followed Shi to the back study. He had already ordered someone to fetch his memorials to the throne here. It surprised him when he got inside.
There were severalndscape paintings hung up in the study, and he fancied them very much.
He couldnt help but walk up to those paintings and asked, Qingzhou, those paintings...
Shi replied, I painted them.
His eyes brightened. As expected, it was Shi who painted them! He subconsciously stroked them. Qingzhou, lets hang some of them up in our sleeping chamber.
Their sleeping chamber...After a pause, Shi Qingzhou said nodding with his eyes twinkling with splendor, Its my honor that they catch your eyes. Ill have two paintings hung up.
Thats all right. After some thoughts, Long Xiaoyuan said, Qingzhou, there arent some in my sleeping chamber. How about decorating there with some of your paintings?
Shi said in a soft voice, No problem.
Soon, Chief-eunuch Zhou Qing was ordered inside again.
Having five paintings taken away, Long Xiaoyuan was about to say something with a smile, and then a voice arose outside.
Your Majesty and Your Grace, Lady Rou of the Xuanyang Pce, Lady Shan of the Zhaoyang Pce, Lady Qing of the Deshui Pce, Lady You of the Sihuan Pce, Lady Lan of the Jiuye Pce, Lady Yuan of the Huoyang Pce, Lady Yu of the Qianhui Pce, Lady Luo of the Baiyuan Pce, Lady Qiu of the Yushui Pce ask to meet Your Grace. (those imperial concubines were announced one by one based on their rankings)
Hearing so many names of the imperial concubines, Long Xiaoyuan had a buzz in his brain, but he also found a fact that all of them were active in the pce.
In other words, all the powerful concubines gathered up here!
Shi Qingzhou looked at Long Xiaoyuan who really felt embarrassed. He never wanted to have so many concubines. After all, his life was more important than this. Moreover, he loathed those scheming concubines who only wanted to strive for his love!
Afterst night, he felt that Shi Qingzhou was enough for him!
Thus, why did those women show up here? He really wanted to live longer!
Having seen Shi Qingzhou look at him, Long Xiaoyuan felt guilty and said immediately, Your Grace, I didnt ask them toe here.
Shi found it funny and gave him a smile. Your Majesty, youre kidding me.
Long coughed to cover his embarrassment. Qingzhou, I wont see them. Now that theyre here, you go to see them and then send them away.
Staring at him, Shi couldnt help but ask, Your Majesty, are you serious?
Long said righteously, Of course! Youre my empress, the sole owner of the Imperial Harem!
Shi felt shocked for a while and then said with a smile, Yes, I know. Please excuse me for a moment.
Eh. Go ahead. Long waved his hand.
After Shi left, Long pondered for a while and decided to eavesdrop on them talking, for, in his memories, those concubines were extremely unrestrained. Thus, he was afraid that his empress would suffer losses.
Chapter 8 - How Important a Head-on Blow!
Chapter 8: How Important a Head-on Blow!
Trantor: -Peggyan
Shi Qingzhou came outside. He was the empress. Besides, rumor has it that His Majesty took fancy on him. In that case, those imperial concubines were very courtesy on the surface.
Your Grace, greetings. Led by Lady Rou and Lady Shan, the rest of seven imperial concubines paid official respects to Shi Qingzhou. Shi slowly sat on the chair and then felt that Long Xiaoyuan hid behind the curtain.
Shi sneakily drooped his eyelids. His martial arts and internal strength were rather good, so he was able to easily sense Longs existence.
Long Xiaoyuan came here fast, so who did he worry about?
However, it was a good chance for Shi to sound out Longs true intention.
Therefore, he lifted his eyes and nced at those who greeted him. Because he didnt order them to get up, those concubines still squatted.
Some of them felt a little tired.
Lady Rou and Lady Shan, who used to the favorite concubines of the original emperor, had shown their unhappiness on their faces.
His Majesty loathed His Grace the most. Although His Majesty had been kinder to him a little recently, how dare he put on airs? Did he really not disdain them?
After all, it was they who really handled the Imperial Harem affairs.
They hadnt learned that he got the Phoenix Seal!
He said after a long time, Get up.
Lady Rou and the others stood up with the smiles on their faces stiffened.
Sit down, said he in a more indifferent voice.
Subsequently, those pce maids served the concubines to sat on their own chairs.
Of course, they sat down ording to their rankings.
Lady Rou and Lady Shan were seated on the two sides below him, followed by Lady Qing, Lady You, Lady Lan, Lady Yuan, Lady Yu, Lady Luo, and Lady Qiu.
There werent many rankings of the imperial concubines in this dynasty. Those who hadnt had sex with the emperor was called maidservants who were just better than pce maids. Those who had had sex with the emperor and were rewarded were called Ladies, and those who had had sex with the emperor but werent rewarded with were still called maidservants. Thedies were divided into different rankings. Lady Qiu and Lady Luo were at the lowest ranking and lower than Lady Yu. At the same ranking, Lady Qing, Lady You, Lady Lan, and Lady Yuan were higher than the Lady Yu but lower than Lady Rou and Lady Shan who were at the highest-ranking and only second to the empress.
Your Grace, wee to only see you. Weve heard that youve been in bad shape for several days, but afraid of disturbing you, we thereby didnte here. Wont you me us on this? said Lady Rou.
She had stayed at the pce longer than anyone else. Although she was at the same ranking as Lady Shan, the original emperor loved her more. Thus, she got more power than Lady Shan, which she felt the proudest of.
Shi said after ncing at her, Thanks for your kindness. I should have summoned you. Since youe here, I have one thing to announce to you. I have taken a mission.
His words made them look at each other.
In the end, Lady Shan said with a charming smile, May we know what you are referring to?
Since the end of the year is approaching, all pces need arrangements. Grand Pce Banquet and Small Pce Banquet are also around the corner, so there must be many things to attend to. His Majesty has appointed me to be in charge of them, so I need your cooperation.
His words instantly changed their face color.
He then dropped another bomb among them. His Majesty has mercy on me and is afraid of me being bothered by someone, so hes given the Phoenix Seal to me in the meantime. Now that youe here, Ill tell you what I need you to do for fear that you arent unprepared.
Hearing that he had the Phoenix Seal, all those present were so shocked.
Chapter 9 - Taking a Fancy to His Empress
Chapter 9: Taking a Fancy to His Empress
Trantor: -Peggyan
A great stir, which should have been caused, disappeared temporarily because of the news that Shi Qingzhou got the Phoenix Seal.
Thus, those imperial concubines didnt stay here longer, drank a cup of tea, and bent their kneels down before walking away.
Long Xiaoyuan was taken aback upon seeing this. Cool and overbearing, his empress unexpectedly used a few words to send all of them away. Furthermore, he didnt utilize the power to oppress them.
Okay, the Phoenix Seal was one kind of power.
However, was it only considered a trick at most?
In a word, Long Xiao had great admiration for Shi and thereby really wanted to develop a good rtionship with Shi.
When those concubines left, the eunuch, who sent the memorials to the throne, arrived. Actually, the eunuch had got here earlier and didnt get inside upon seeing so many concubines.
Shis eyes twinkled with splendor while he saw a pile of memorials to the throne. Long Xiaoyuan had walked outside.
Having asked the eunuch to send those memorials to the study, Long came over and held Shis hand.
Thetter froze for a while, secretly looked at his hand and then was quietly pulled away.
Long ordered the eunuchs and pce maids to withdraw themselves.
Afterward, Long sat on the chair after personally fetching a chair and cing it beside himself.
As Shi thought of something, Long said, Come here. The words stunned Shi.
Come here, repeated Long.
Thus, Shi went over without any dy. Long held Shis hand to sit down.
He casually unfolded some memorials and also pushed some toward Shi.
Its troublesome that there are too many memorials to the throne. Qingzhou, please help me handle them.
Shi had his pupils shrunk for an instant but then be normal and said lightly, Your Majesty, this will break the rule.
He said shaking his hand, Qingzhou, do you remember Taizu (the founder of the dynasty)?
Taizu...Taizu also married a male empress who was called General Wenyuan, a household general.
He had a few concubines. Let it put in this way: although there were several concubines, they were only irrelevances.
Taizu had a good rtionship with Empress Wenyuan. They even shared the country.
It was Taizu who made it the prevailing wind that men could get married. As time went by, however, few would marry men, because men couldnt give birth to children.
When Taizu got married to Empress Wenyuan, he already had a prince who was also his only prince in his entire life.
But now, Long Xiaoyuan had only three daughters, so why did he mention Taizu?
As Shi Qingzhou was pondering, Long said with a smile, Id like to share the country with you, too. I know you dont trust me for the time being, but you should give us chances, should you?
Shi kept silent with his eyes fixed on him.
Long Xiaoyuan had never underestimated the IQ of Shi Qingzhou who would even be the new emperor. He knew that such huge changes of him would make himself arrested earlier if he was an impostor and didnt have the previous memories.
He also knew that what he did probably made others suspicious of him, doubting that he had schemes.
However, it didnt matter. The smarter a person was, the more he thought. Thus, even if Shi Qingzhou doubted him, Shi wouldnt really do anything to him who didnt betrayed Shi.
Furthermore, the more suspicious Shi felt of him, the more Shi wanted to dig up on him, didnt it? What did he need the most? Of course, he was in urgent need of the time and chances to develop his rtionship with Shi!
Three months was short...If based on the depiction of the book, three-fourths of the book was over by then. Thus, Shi Qingzhou must have developed many links in the pce which the original emperor was too stupid to know.
Hence, what was the difference between directly surrendering the power or not?
Anyway, he thought it was no difference. In that case, why not work together with Shi Qingzhou? After all, he wouldnt be killed.
Besides, he felt like he liked Shi Qingzhou a little. After having sex with Shi, he liked Shi even more.
Chapter 10 - Getting Out of the Palace with His Empress
Chapter 10: Getting Out of the Pce with His Empress
Trantor: -Peggyan
In the end, Shi Qingzhou seemed to be persuaded by Long Xiaoyuan. At least, he didnt refuse to read the memorials to the throne.
Since his empress joined him to deal with those boring memorials, Long Xiaoyuan found...the atmosphere quitefortable.
In his previous life where he was in a bad shape, his family only allowed him to read novels. Besides, he was able to choose what he liked to learn.
Of course, his family asked a family teacher to teach him. Anyway, his family was rich.
He was thereby good at collecting historical books and memorizing things, but it didnt indicate that he would like to handle those memorials.
Therefore, he found it quite pleasant that a charming person apanied him.
More importantly, he could be a cker!
After he turnedzy, he passed his memorials to Shi who dealt with them fast with remarkable reviews.
Strikingly enough, Shi Qingzhou was capable of finding the focus among the nonsense and telling it to Long. Wow! His ability was so awesome! He was really an ancient person in name and in fact!
Under thepany of his empress, Long finished the memorials early that afternoon. What speed!
Seeing that it was still early, he was eager to make a move.
Having nced at him, Shi Qingzhou asked, Your Majesty, whats up?
He stared at Shi with his bright eyes. Thetter paused for an instant and asked with a smile, Your Majesty?
He said immediately, Qingzhou, its still early, so lets get out of the imperial pce.
Shi was astounded for a while with his pupils shrunk unnoticeably and said lightly after a while, Your Majesty, dont you forget that the imperial concubines cant go out of the pce privately?
How can you go out privately since youre with me? asked he with surprise.
Shi was stunned for a while and looked at him with doubt. Your Majesty, will you go out with me?
Yes, Ive said that just now, said he. Having walked over and held Shis hand, he continued, Qingzhou, lets get prepared.
Shis body slightly shook. How long had it been since he got outst time? It felt like it happened in his previous life.
Shi said gently with his eyes closed, OK.
Even if it was a dream or there was a trap waiting for him to enter, he still wanted to go out of the pce at any cost!
Hence, attired in casual clothes, Long Xiaoyuan and Shi Qingzhou appeared at the outside of the pce. Led by Chief-eunuch Zhou Qing, they were also followed by more than five Shadow Guardians who were unseen to Long, though.
The original emperor had Shadow Guardians, too. However, when Shi Qingzhou decided to kill him, most of those guardians had actually sworn allegiance to Shi.
There was still three months before Shi killed him, so half of the guardians must have pledged loyalty to Shi.
The novel didnt describe those Shadow Guardians in details except for three ones.
The leader of the Shadow Guardians was deathly loyal to the original emperor and thereby was killed by Shi. The assistant leader transferred his allegiance to Shi. What was his name? Oh, he was called Ying Qiu.
The leader of the Shadow Guardians who was deathly loyal to the emperor was called Ying Feng. Shi also respected his loyalty and abilities and thereby killed him quickly, making him no suffer.
Three Shadow Guardians were mentioned in the novel. Thest one was Ying Shou, a 60-year-old drillmaster in charge of training Shadow Guardians. When Shi Qingzhou seeded to the throne, he resigned himself. Shi was grateful for his contributions in training the Shadow Guardians, so Shi let him go instead of killing him. But Shi asked him to live with his identity concealed and never show up in the imperial capital...
This time, Ying Qiu, who was loyal to Shi, followed them, too. However, Long Xiaoyuan didnt care about it.
Chapter 11 - Qingzhou, You Can Go Back to Your Home for a Look
Chapter 11: Qingzhou, You Can Go Back to Your Home for a Look
Trantor: -Peggyan
When they got out of the imperial pce, Long Xiaoyuan knew that Shi Qingzhou wanted to go back to his home.
However, he wanted to observe the imperial city and thereby said, Qingzhou, you havent been home for a long time. Now, you can go back to see your father.
Shi Qingzhou was stunned and stared at him with doubt, Can...I?
He said with a smile, Of course, you can. I originally nned to have a tour outside, but you havente out for a long time, so you can go back to see your father first.
Shi Qingzhou slightly trembled without saying anything.
He patted Shis shoulders and said, Dont think too much and just go back.
...thanks a lot. Shi really wanted to meet his parents, so he decided to trust Long this time and walked away.
Long said slightly, Yingqiu, take two guardians with you to protect Qingzhou, but you dont need to enter General Shis Mansion.
Yes! After that, Yingqiu led two guardians to follow Shi.
Shis eyes sank after he walked for a little time. Consequentially, wasnt there a reason that Long Xiaoyuan let him go back? He could sense that three Shadow Guardians followed him.
However, the three...had sworn allegiance to him!
His eyes shed, and the disappoint he had just now faded away. He said lightly after reaching a remote ce, Yingqiu.
Yingqiu knew that Shi Qingzhou had definitely sensed him, so he showed up before Shi.
He slightly bowed his head down, showing his deathly loyalty.
What has His Majesty asked you to do? asked Shi more lightly.
He replied, His Majesty asked me to lead two guardians to protect you but asked us to wait outside of General Shis Mansion for fear of disturbing you.
Hearing this, Shi stood transfixed and didnt know what to speak.
Yingqiu still bowed his head down in a loyal manner.
Shi regained hisposure and said lightly, Then you follow me. Afterward, he continued walking.
However, he didnt find that he became much happier.
Long Xiaoyuan indeed strolled about on the streets of the imperial city.
Although he had memories of this dynasty, he naturally was curious about an ancient dynasty as a modern person. Even if this space was parallel and couldnt be found in history, it was simr to the dynasties known in history!
He took a fancy to a folding fan, a splendid sword, a piece of emerald, a hairpin, two paintings, and a colorless crystal...
He bought all the items that he liked, so there were a lot of items on Zhou Qings hands.
But, he ced the hairpin into his pocket, for he wanted to give it to his empress.
Another side, General Shi (Shi Qingshan) was stunned upon seeing Shi Qingzhou and then asked with his face color changed tremendously, Qingzhou, what did you do?
Having known that his father was worried that he came out of the imperial pce privately, he said in a hurry, Father, dont be worried. Ie out with my husband.
Shi Qingshan was in a daze. Did His...hime out?
Shi Qingzhou said nodding his head, Yes. He asked me toe back to see you, so Im here.
Shi Qingshan felt shocked again. At the moment, Shi Qingshans wife appeared. Qingzhou? Qingzhou...are you Qingzhou?
Mother, Shi Qingzhou was also excited upon seeing this woman.
My son. My son reallyes back, the woman almost staggered over to him and fiercely hugged him.
He slightly closed his eyes and hugged her, too. Mother...
Chapter 12 - His Empress Was the Most Handsome One
Chapter 12: His Empress Was the Most Handsome One
Trantor: -Peggyan
Shi Qingshan spoke nothing to his son, because he didnt understand what was going on. Thus, he couldnt speak much for fear of leaving trouble in the future.
His son used to be a young general and the legitimate son of his general mansion, but now his son was only the empress.
Shi Qingzhou was ushered into a room by his mother called Liu Wanwan in the end.
Liu Wanwan was the legitimate daughter of the Liu Family that was distinguished, too. Many juniors of it were ministers. Liu Yongqian, patriarch of Liu Family, was the highest-rank minister and worked at the Ministry of Official Personnel Affairs.
In that case, the Liu Family and the Shi Family was equal in social status.
Liu Wanwan cried after pulling Shi Qingzhou into the room. Her talented son should have realized his aspirations everywhere all over the country and gained his reputation on the battlefronts, but now, he was trapped in the imperial pce and wasnt liked by His Majesty.
Mother, dont cry, said Shi Qingzhou softly tofort her.
He originally didnt know how tofort others, neither did he get along with women. As the legitimate son, he had been raised to be a sessor and thereby didnt spend much time with his mother. However, he knew his mother loved him.
He tried his best tofort her, but he couldnt say emotional words.
After crying for a while, she stopped automatically, for she knew it was not easy for her son toe out. Without wasting any time, she started to ask him about his life in the imperial pce in details.
He just talked about the good side, of course.
However, she knew what kind of life her son had led, for it was a public secret that His Majesty didnt sleep in his sleeping chamber on the wedding day. She also heard that His Majesty had changed a lot these days.
She asked with concerns, Qingzhou, why did His Majesty take you out of the imperial pce?
After a pause, he said gently, I dont know. He has changed a lot.
Hearing her son say this, she became more worried. Qingzhou, do you know why? What does His Majesty want to do?
He paused for a long time and then continued, I dont know, either. His Majesty has given the Phoenix Seal to me.
Instead of turning delighted, she gasped with terror. What did you say?
He lightly repeated, His Majesty has given the Phoenix Seal to me.
She said with great concerns, His Majesty can definitely not give the Phoenix Seal to you. Qingzhou, what did you do? How could this happen?
He said shaking his head slowly, I dont know, either. His Majesty suddenly gave it to me, and I cant tell why. Mother, please rest assured, and Ill observe him carefully. I havent done something to offend him these days, so its not my problem.
Even if he said so, she was still worried about him. But...
Mother, rest assured. I know that.
When he was talking to his mother in his home, Long Xiaoyuan bought more items.
As a result, when he left the general mansion and met with Long Xiaoyuan, Zhou Qings hands were full of items. They thereby had to hire a carriage, so Zhou Qing would probably not follow them personally upon returning.
Qingzhou,e here. Long Xiaoyuan ordered a table of dishes at a restaurant. The moment he saw Shi Qingzhou, he signaled thetter toe over.
Qingzhou, lets eat before going back.
OK. Without any objection, Shi obediently nodded his head.
Buddha Jumping Over the Wall tastes very good. You should eat more. He put food on Shis bowl.
Shi said in a hurry, Youre my husband. I should serve you.
The words of my husband stunned him first and then made his face softened.
Dont be so polite to me! Come on, lets eat.
The atmosphere between them was not bad.
However, Shi found that he couldnt understand Long Xiaoyuan anymore...
After dinner, they went back. Long Xiaoyuan said while walking, Did you go home smoothly?
Shi Qingzhou said nodding his head, Yes, I did. Thank you.
Long Xiaoyuan took out a jade pendant and gave it to Shi. Qingzhou, when you want to go home, you can use it, and no one will dare to stop you.
Shis heart trembled violently and looked up at him with incredibility. What do you mean?
He said with a smile, Why do you ask what I mean? Youre a man and can go out at your will when were not busy. But youd better disguise yourself to avoid some unnecessary troubles in case that youre spotted by someone.
Shi slightly lowered his head and said with his eyes slightly closed, Thanks.
You dont need to think too much. Just pay a little attention to that. I think nobody is keeping his eyes on you. Additionally, even if something is happening, you still have me.
Hearing this, Shi slightly curled his lips corners. Yes, I got it.
Since that day, Long Xiaoyuan ate and slept at the Qiankun Pce every day with his empress Shi Qingzhou.
Such a situationsted for a whole month, almost driving all the imperial concubines mad.
It was time for the Grand Pce Banquet.
It would be held tonight. Having stayed at the Imperial Study for a while, he went to the Qiankun Pce.
Today, Shi Qingzhou wasnt attired in the simple white, but the formal clothes.
It was dark-purple brocade clothes with an intricately patterned neckline, the lower hem of which was a circle of bamboo embroidered by the golden threads. The dark purple color and the bamboo made him more elegant.
More importantly, Shi Qingzhou was originally handsome. The magnificent clothes made him more attractive. Long Xiaoyuan was in a daze staring at him.
Shi turned around and saw Long Xiaoyuan who was in a trance. He then asked while arching his eyebrows, Whats up? Something wrong with me?
No. Long Xiaoyuan approached Shi and said, Nothing wrong. I just find you...more beautiful.
Speaking of which, he couldnt help but put his arm around Shis waist and kiss Shi...
Thetter was stiffened for a while and then got rxed...
At first, Long Xiaoyuan kissed Shi Qingzhou gently and then violently.
When they stopped kissing, both of them breathed heavily.
A group of eunuchs and pce maids lowered their heads and turned a deaf ear to them, so they didnt see anything...
Long Xiaoyuan drew Shis hair together around his ear and said, Qingzhou...
Eh? said Shi Qingzhou a little hoarsely.
Long Xiaoyuan said with a gentle smile, Do you get all the things prepared?
Shi said nodding his head, Yes.
Chapter 13 - How Could He Refuse His Father-in-law’s Toasts!
Chapter 13: How Could He Refuse His Father-inws Toasts!
Trantor: -Peggyan
Your Majesty and Your Grace arrive!
Long Xiaoyuan and Shi Qingzhou came to the Grand Pce Banquet together, adding a hint of solemnity and...oddity.
Although His Grace also attended the banquet in the previous years, His Majesty never showed up there with him and always attended the banquet with Lady Shan or Lady Rou.
It seemed that His Grace gained His Majestys favor this year.
Wasnt one of the ministers in charge of the two banquets Sui Youjing? He was a disciple of Shi Qingshan.
Who was Shi Qingshan? Haha, he was the father of Empress Shi Qingzhou!
All the ministers present looked at each other on the sly...they didnt know what His Majestys purposes were. Did he really like His Grace or did he have other ulterior motives?
Although they all had their thoughts in their mind, they all enjoyed themselves on the surface at the banquet. What a boisterous scene!
As the emperor, Long Xiaoyuan didnt drink anymore after proposing a toast to all present. In his previous life, his heart was unhealthy and thereby never drank.
Although the original emperor was a heavy drinker, alcohol was bad in principle, so he didnt dare to drink much.
He nned to only drink one ss of liquor. His n went well as the beginning, but when some military ministers became bold after three rounds of drinks, two generals came to propose toasts to him!
He felt like weeping but had no tears. More importantly, one of the generals was his father-inw, General Shi Qingshan!
Did he dare to refuse the protagonists fathers toasts! Of course, he didnt!
Hence, he drank three sses in a row with a bitter face. After all, he didnt forget his disguise, so his bitter face was rtive. The original emperor was an alcoholic, so three drinks should be nothing to him!
However, although Long Xiaoyuan seeded to the original emperors memories, he probably didnt get the original emperors drinking capacity. When Shi Qingshan and the others walked away, Long Xiaoyuan felt somewhat dizzy.
Under the circumstance, he didnt notice the obscure eye contact between Shi Qingshan and Shi Qingzhou.
Shi Qingzhou tightly clenched his right fist, for he knew that his father was testing His Majesty for him, of course!
Otherwise, his father would have never done that...
Long Xiaoyuan...he looked at the man beside him withplicated eyes.
Long Xiaoyuan drank all Shi Qingshans toasts...did he know what it stood for?
Many ministers watched Shi Qingshane to propose toasts and His Majesty drink them all, involuntarily wondering whether His Majesty wanted to reuse the Shi Family!
After drinking the liquor, Long Xiaoyuan felt ufortable and immediately looked at Shi Qingzhou. Your Grace, can we leave first?
Shi Qingzhou wouldnt say no to him, so they stand up together...
Your Majesty is about to leave! shouted Chief-eunuch Zhou Qing in a sharp voice.
All the ministers knelt down and watched them leave.
The imperial concubines attending the banquet jealously watched them leaving with their eyes full of hatred.
Lady Rou and Lady Shan, who were the highest imperial concubines in the imperial pce, looked at each other, seeing the viciousness in each others eyes. They slowly dropped their eyelids and then nced at each other, showing that they would work together to scheme against Shi Qingzhou.
Regardless of what they were thinking of, Long Xiaoyuan and Shi Qingzhou directly went back to the Qiankun Pce.
The former only drank a little, but he indeed felt ufortable with his body full of the dryness-heat.
Thus, he said he wanted to take a bath but refused the eunuch and pce maids to serve him. He asked Shi Qingzhou to help him take a bath. Thetter was rather cooperative and held him to walk toward the bathing pool.
Long Xiaoyuan didnt act well when Shi Qingzhou bathed him. He pulled Shi to enter the bathing pool together, making Shi soaked through.
Afterward, he started undressing Shi. Instead of resisting him, thetter allowed him to take his clothes off.
Long Xiaoyuan did nothing. The reason why he took Shis clothes off because he felt ufortable. After all, no one liked himself was naked while the other one was clothed.
Having finished the bath, he felt somewhatfortable. However, he still leaned prone to Shi Qingzhou. Having carelessly wrapped themselves with single clothes, they headed for the sleeping chamber.
Of course, they had sex at night. At the moment when Shi Qingzhou was sexually emotional, he asked, Your Majesty, why did you drink when my father proposed toasts to you?
Long Xiaoyuan had be blurred at that time and said, Hes your father and my father-inw! How dare I not drink his toasts! I must drink.
Such a natural reply made Shi Qingzhou feel astounded andplicated at the time.
That was...the reason?
Chapter 14 - Being Sick
Chapter 14: Being Sick
Trantor: -Peggyan
Long Xiaoyuan woke up the next day with a very severe headache.
Besides, he felt dizzy and awful the moment he touched his forehead. Damn it! His forehead was so hot!
Shi Qingzhou woke up at the moment, too. Seeing Long touch his forehead, he hurriedly leaned over and said, Your Majesty, whats wrong? Do you have a headache?
Long Xiaoyuan pursed his lips corners and said, En, it hurts. His voice was so tender like he was ying coquetry.
Shi Qingzhou paused for a while, felt his heart softened, and immediately said, Its a hangover headache. Call up an imperial physician.
Long Xiaoyuan nodded his head and said, I seem to have a fever.
Shi Qingzhou felt shocked with his expression slightly changed. What? A fever? Let me touch it.
As he spoke, he already stretched out his hand and shouted with surprise after touching it, So hot!
Long Xiaoyuan leaned against him. No wonder it hurts...Qingzhou, your hand isfortable. He held Shis hand and ced it on his forehead.
Shi asked Zhou Qing, who had waited outside, toe inside and ordered him to call up an imperial physician.
Hearing that Long Xiaoyuan got a fever, Zhou Qing hurriedly went out to call up an imperial physician. Shi himself quickly got up, put on his clothes, and ordered the pce maids to fetch water.
Shi personally used a handkerchief to wipe Longs sweat and put it on Longs forehead.
When he saw Shi getting busy, Long Xiaoyuans eyes turned gentle.
The imperial physician arrived soon, and Long Xiaoyuan was diagnosed with a cold. Subsequently, the imperial physician prescribed some herbal medicine and asked his underlings to decoct it.
Hearing that he would take medicine, Long Xiaoyuan couldnt help feeling ufortable. In his previous life, he never stopped eating medicine because of his unhealthy heart. However, what he ate was western medicine, so he found it not difficult to take pills, but he disliked the bitter herbal medicine.
He had no appetite at breakfast, but he forced himself ate a bowl of porridge and two snacks so as to get well.
Shi Qingzhou ate little, which made Long Xiaoyuan instantly wrinkle his eyebrows. Qingzhou, Im waiting for you to look after me. Why not eat more? What if you are sick?
Your Majesty, please rest assured. Ill be fine, said Shi Qingzhou lightly.
Long was still concerned about him and thereby watched him eat one more bowl of porridge. Shi Qingzhou had mixed feelings.
The herbal medicine was served shortly. With his eyebrows tightly furrowed, Long Xiaoyuan drank it in one gulp and almost chocked himself, which scared the eunuchs and pce maids so much that they knelt down on the ground. Even if His Majesty coughed once, they would be killed.
However, it was the original emperor who would do this. Long Xiaoyuan didnt like killing people...
After that, Long Xiaoyuan ordered the eunuchs and pce maids to back down and said, Qingzhou, Im afraid you have to deal with the memorials yourself today, and you can handle them here.
...OK, Shi Qingzhou said yes to him.
After Zhou Qing sent the memorials over, Shi sat on the bed to handle them. Thus, an extra table had been ced on the bed.
Seeing Shi Qingzhou seriously working, Long Xiaoyuan was reminded of one sentence that the people who worked hard were the most beautiful. He had no feelings about it before but now found it quite reasonable!
As he watched Shi, he fell into sleep...
When Shi looked back, he saw Long Xiaoyuan who was soundly sleeping and feltplicated.
After a long time, he looked away...
If Long Xiaoyuan could treat him this way all the time, he would like to swear his allegiance to Long as long as Long Xiaoyuan would let him down.
Chapter 15 - My Grace, Please Trust Me This Time
Chapter 15: My Grace, Please Trust Me This Time
Trantor: -Peggyan
It was already evening when Long Xiaoyuan woke up. He had slept for such a long time!
However, his empress was still working. Soon, Shi Qingzhou turned his head around and said, Your Majesty, you wake up...
Long Xiaoyuan tried to get up, which Shi Qingzhou helped him in a hurry. The former unexpectedly found that he had no longer a headache and that he felt a littlefortable...
s! Was the Chinese Medicine always so useful?
Your Majesty, youve missed lunch. Are you hungry? asked thetter.
Long Xiaoyuan said with a smile while touching his stomach, I dont feel hungry before you ask me, but now Im so hungry. I want to eat!
Shi Qingzhou said with a smile, OK, Ill ask someone to serve dinner.
Long Xiaoyuan looked at Shi with an astounding expression like he saw a ghost.
His expression confused Shi Qingzhou who had stood up to ask someone to serve dinner. Your Majesty? Why do you look at me in this way? Whats wrong with my face?
Long nodded his head instinctively. Huh Huh!
Shi Qingzhou felt more confused. whats up? Does my face get dirty? Speaking of which, he wiped his face and then saw his palm, finding nothing dirty.
Long Xiaoyuan stammered, You smiled...just now.
After a pause, Shi Qingzhou said again with a faint smile, Your Majesty, do you mean smile? I often smile.
Long Xiaoyuan said shaking his head, Your smile was from your heart and beautiful just now. Now, your smile is acting.
Shi Qingzhou almost failed to sustain his smile. Your Majesty, what do you say?
Not until now did Long Xiaoyuan regain his consciousness. Er, he replied. He blinked his eyes and said slightly, Come here, Qingzhou.
When thetter walked over, he said while pointing at the ce in front of himself, Sit down.
He continued after Shi Qingzhou sat on the bedside, Qingzhou, I mean it by saying that your smile was very beautiful...I know you dont have much trust in my sincerity, but you can watch me. If I can fake it, itll be also a good thing if I can fake it a lifetime, wont it?
The faint smile on Shis face was gone totally. Shi stammered while unbelievably looking at Long, A lifetime...
Long strongly nodded his head. Yes, a lifetime! Qingzhou, please trust me this time? Only this time.
With his lips trembling, Shi finally said while facing Longs eyes, Your Majesty, youre over-worried. Im yours, so I trust you, of course.
Long felt frustrated immediately but looked at the bright side upon seeing that Shi said those sincerely with sincere eyes. Well...Im hungry. Qingzhou, have you enjoyed your lunch?
Shi said with a nod, Yes, Your Majesty. Please rest assured.
Long nodded seeing this. Shortly, dinner was served. He got a good appetite and ate a lot, so did Shi. In the end, he even became a little full and thereby said, Qingzhou, lets have a walk in the Imperial Garden.
Shi totally agreed with him. Yes.
Followed only by Zhou Qing, they directly headed for the Imperial Garden.
The Imperial Garden was aze with light at night, so were the candles in thenterns. The Imperial Garden was rather beautiful.
Long never came here in the evening, so he instantly felt delighted seeing the fine views. As he wanted to say something, he was stopped by a sharp voice.
Your Majesty, greetings! Long live Your Majesty!
He looked over and narrowed his eyes. A soft female voice arose at the moment. Your Majesty, greetings. May you happy and healthy!
He said slightly, Oh, Lady Rou...
Chapter 16 - How Troublesome the Women of the Imperial Harem
Chapter 16: How Troublesome the Women of the Imperial Harem
Trantor: -Peggyan
Long Xiaoyuans voice was indifferent, but he still ordered her to stand up.
Having stood up, Lady Rou directly fixed her eyes on him. However, he lost his interest in women. Additionally, he paid all his attention to Shi Qingzhou, so how could he notice her!
Your Majesty, I miss you so much that my appetite has been poor these days... said Lady Rou gently with a sexually lovable face while approaching him...
With a tremble, he instinctively pulled Shi Qingzhou to avoid her. Thus, she missed her footing and fell onto the ground. Ouch, it hurts...
He blinked his eyes. Although he didnt like those women, it would be bad if he didnt help her up as a gentleman. He hurriedly coughed and said furiously, Zhou Qing, help Lady Rou up.
With a shiver, Zhou Qing hastily helped Lady Rou up.
Your Majesty...what did I wrong...Your Majesty... asked Lady Rou like she was greatly wronged. Actually, she suffered plenty of grievances! As her lips pouted, her tears streamed down...
He really felt sorry for her. After all, those women of the Imperial Harem were loathsome but pathetic.
However, whether they were loathsome or pathetic, he couldnt touch them, which he knew for sure. Otherwise, he would be estranged from Shi Qingzhou once more!
He admitted that he was afraid of death, especially for the one who had died once. Besides, he couldnt do a lot of things in his previous life where he was unhealthy. Now, he was healthy, so he wouldnt quit this rare chance!
Hence, he slightly looked away and said, Zhou Qing, Lady Rou must have been hurt, so you send her back. Ask an imperial physician to take care of her.
Yes. Zhou Qing took his order right away.
Subsequently, he turned his head to look at Shi Qingzhou and held Shis hand. Well, Qingzhou, lets get back.
With his head bowed down slightly, Shi Qingzhou lowered his eyelids to look at the hands they held together and followed him without saying anything...
Lady Rou was enraged with a pale face and her eyes full of viciousness. With her eyes fixed on Shi, she also lowered her eyelids, fists clenched tightly with a shiver.
She remembered it this time and would wait and see how long His Majesty liked Shi Qingzhou!
What was the point of an infertile man!
Back at the Qiankun Pce, he carefully nced at Shi Qingzhou and felt rxed with relief upon seeing that thetter was calm as usual.
Qingzhou, lets take a bath.
Shi Qingzhou nodded. Okay...
Long Xiaoyuan pushed his luck. Lets do it together. I want you to bathe me.
Shi almost nodded his head at once. Okay...
Then, Long instantly pursed his lips.
He still drank a bowl of Chinese medicine before going to bed and felt all right the next day!
Since he got well, he went to attend the imperial morning session.
However, those ministers were still boring and reported some trivial matters. With his eyes narrowed, he wondered if he should make adjustments about those ministers. Otherwise, they would always bother him with trivial matters.
But he would inquire his empress about the adjustments...Ooh, no, he would see if his empress had some ideas...
Having patiently waited for the session to be over and scolded two ministers, he was about to head for the Qiankun Pce for breakfast. But a eunuch hurriedly rushed over and reported that Lady Shan fainted!
How unfortunate he was! He hadnt eaten breakfast, so what drama she was ying now!
He then was reminded that Lady Shan was the daughter of Left-Prime Minister and that the two ministers he scolded were on the side of Left-Prime Minster...
...ooh, he knew the strategy of incentives and penalties even if he didnt care about Left-Prime Minister.
His changes were too sudden for those imperial concubines, pushing Shi Qingzhou into the teeth of the storm, which was bad...
After some thoughts, he decided to see what drama Lady Shan was putting on...
Chapter 17 - What Would You Do This Time?
Chapter 17: What Would You Do This Time?
Trantor: -Peggyan
When Long Xiaoyuan reached Lady Shans pce, some imperial concubines had long waited there.
Those six powerful concubines were all there!
With his eyebrows arched, he wondered if something was wrong with Lady Shan. Since they were here, was she dying?
Having carefully recalled the book written from the perspective of the empress, he knew that though there were some battles of the Imperial Harem, Shi Qingezhou was tolerant. In other words, Shi didnt pay attention to those imperial concubines at all. Additionally, Shi was treated invisibly, so he wasnt involved in those battles, for the original emperor loathed him the most.
Therefore, a few words were written in the end about the ending of those concubines: some were dead; some became nuns.
There was nothing more introduction about them.
He said lightly with his eyebrows furrowed after they greeted him, Whats wrong with Lady Shan?
Your Majesty, we dont know, either. Having heard that she fainted in her pce, we feel worried ande here in a hurry, said Lady Qing.
Is an imperial physician inside? asked he again.
When Lady Qing wanted to reply to him, Lady You interrupted. Your Majesty, the imperial physician is inside to treat her. However, she is so pale...To stop us from disturbing her, we were asked toe outside first...
Oh? He furrowed his eyebrows, wondering something was really wrong with her. You wait outside, and Ill go inside to have a look. Keep quiet and dont disturb the imperial physician.
Yes! They replied to him in unison without daring to be against his order.
When he went inside, he saw an imperial physician treating Lady Shan. He arched his eyebrows because he was acquainted with the imperial physician. From the memories of the original emperor, he knew that the imperial physician was Zhang Yuan who would treat all imperial concubines and was good at speaking to different people with differentnguages.
Of course, the above evaluation was from him, not the original emperor who trusted Zhang Yuan very much, actually.
The reason why he thought so was that he read the book, thus, knowing that Zhang Yuan was loyal to Shi Qingzhou.
Zhang Yuan had sworn allegiance to Shi Qingzhou!
s...he sighed in his heart and couldnt help giving a thumb-up for his empresss IQ and abilities.
After making the diagnosis, Zhang Yuan withdrew from the bedside with his head bowed. Your Majesty, greetings. Long live Your Majesty.
Stand up. He waved his hand. Whats wrong with Lady Shan?
Lady Shan... After discreetly looking at him, Zhang Yuan continued, is poisoned.
He was stunned. She is poisoned?
Zhang Yuan suddenly knelt. Yes. After the diagnosis, Im sure she is poisoned.
What poison is it? asked he with his lips puckered.
Juran incense, replied Zhang Yuan. Its a kind of incense poisons. After careful inspection, Ive found the poison on the sleeves of Lady Shan. Luckily, she just wore the clothes today, so she was slightly poisoned. Ive disposed of the poison and asked the pce maids to change her clothes. Shes in aa but will be fine after drinking two more bowls of Chinese medicine.
There is poison on her clothes? He wrinkled his eyebrows.
Yes. Zhang Yuan lowered his head.
Long Xiaoyuan fell into silence instantly.
Zhang Yuan bowed his head down while kneeling and spoke nothing. After a long time, Long Xiaouan said lightly, You stay here, and Ill investigate this matter to the bottom.
Yes, Your Majesty. Zhang Yuan nodded his head.
Those imperial concubines were originally kept silent and even turned soundless upon seeing Long Xiaoyuans livid face...
He found a chair and sat down.
Gather all the eunuchs and pce maids up, said he in amanding tone.
Shortly, many people knelt in front of him.
At the same time at the Qiankun Pce-
A eunuch was whispering to Shi Qingzhou, which made thetters eyes slightly twinkle. Oh? Were her clothes given by me?
Yes, Your Grace. A half year ago, you gave the clothes to her. They were part of the articles of tribute.
He silenced for an instant and waved his hand. Okay, I knew this. You can excuse yourself and keep an eye on the Zhaoyang Pce.
Yes. The eunuch left away swiftly.
He put down the writing brush, and his eyes twinkle again. A momentter, he looked at the words he wrote down, and an idea came across his mind.
Long Xiaoyuan, what would he do this time...
Chapter 18 - Can’t Leave Without Results
Chapter 18: Cant Leave Without Results
Trantor: -Peggyan
When Shi Qingzhou was thinking what Long Xiaoyuan would do, Long Xiaoyuan had already learned from the eunuchs and pce maids that where the clothes came from.
It was Empress Shi Qingzhou who gave them to her. As expected, his empress was involved in this!
He incisively felt something wrong when hearing that Lady Shan was poisoned. It turned out that his empress was the target!
However, how stupid these women were! Who was Shi Qingzhou? He was the protagonist! Based on the book, Shi Qingzhou should have killed Long Xiaoyuan and would seed to the throne! Why did those moronic women want to ruin Long Xiaoyuans efforts?
It took Long Xiaoyuan a lot of efforts to make Shi Qingzhou trust him more. Humph! Humph! Those women were a drag on him instead of helping him!
His face got more darkened,
which made those imperial concubines scared with a shiver.
However, two of them were rather bold, no, mindless, to be exact.
Lady Qiu was one of the two.
Your Majesty, shouted Lady Qiu in surprise. Its His Grace who sent them here...Why did His Grace do this?
He sneakily twisted his lips. Was she indeed brainless? A lot of people didnt dare to speak, but why did she take the lead speaking?
...What a pretty woman on the surface but a moron deep down!
He really wanted to neglect such a woman, but he also knew if he couldnt handle this matter well, Shi Qingzhou would be smeared greatly next time!
Thus, he lightly stared at Lady Qiu. His Grace sent them here a half year ago. Do you mean the clothes were poisoned at that time?
The surprise on her face was stiffened. This...
He continued, Physician Zhang, can you see when the clothes were poisoned?
Zhang Yuan replied immediately upon hearing this, Im sure it was less than three days.
How can you be so sure? asked Lady Luo, the other one of the two.
Instead of replying to her, Zhang Yuan carefully nced at Long Xiaoyuan,
which made Lady Luo change her face slightly and realize that she crossed the line. However, how dare an imperial physician to refute her! She felt rather unhappy!
Then, she looked at Long Xiaoyuan with her bright but grieving eyes.
Thetter looked at her meaningfully, which stunned her. She instantly knelt on the ground and said, Your Majesty, please forgive me. Ive overstepped the line. Thetter meaningfully said, Youd better know youve overstepped the line. Otherwise, youll get yourself punished next time.
She said with her lips tted, Your Majesty, thanks for your mercy.
Long Xiaoyuan totally neglected her coquettish nces and grievances. In fact, he was pissed off.
Why were they so eagerly walking toward death? Didnt they know how to curry favor with Shi Qingzhou? Damn it! His teammates were like pigs.
Okay, he admitted that those women werent his teammates.
He felt somewhat agitated. Having eaten nothing since morning, he was extremely hungry. But, why did they use such a non-existent matter to bother him?!!!
Physician Zhang, I dont want to know how youre sure she was poisoned within three days. Someonees inside!
Zhang Yuan, who had been ready to reply to him, immediately bowed his head upon hearing this.
Zhou Qing shortly showed up. Your Majesty, Im here.
Eh. Long Xiaoyuan nodded his head. Lady Shan is poisoned, which is a big deal. You go and ask Zhou Xianwen, the Minister of Central Judicial Office, and Zhong Ming, the Minister of Ministry of Punishments, toe here. Ill investigate this matter to the bottom!
Yes! Zhou Qing followed his order and instantly left away with his head lowered.
Many of the imperial concubines slightly changed their face.
The two ministries had been also involved in the incidents rting to the imperial concubines before. However, either of them was only asked to investigate big incidents. Once they got involved, many people would be spotted and get killed in the end...
However, His Majesty unexpectedly asked either of them or both them to investigate this matter?
Those concubines had a bad feeling.
The imperial morning session was just over, so Minister Zhou and Minister Zhong were chased back soon. When they saw they were led to the Imperial Harem, they couldnt help changing their face and sneakily nced at each other...
Long Xiaoyuan waited for them toe here.
He said lightly after they greeted him, Im very furious that Lady Shan is poisoned, so I ask you two to find out what happened. Your people can be taken here, too. You two can investigate it separately. But I want to know the results in the shortest time! You cant leave without results!
Yes, Your Majesty! Aged over the forties, Zhong Ming and Zhou Xianwen were wet with cold sweat.
Chapter 19 - His Empress Make His Heart Ache
Chapter 19: His Empress Make His Heart Ache
Trantor: -Peggyan
Long Xiaoyuan left away with a livid face after leaving this matter to Zhong Ming and Zhou Xianwen.
Those concubines didnt dare to bother him, so they also left here...
Zhong Ming said, Minister Zhou, a word, please.
Of course, Zhou Xianwen replied to him. This way, please.
Getting together, they found a corner and talked to each other quietly.
Minister Zhou, do you know what His Majesty meant? asked Zhou Ming in an undertone.
Zhou Xianwen shook his head with concerns and said with his voice down, I dont know, but His Majesty looks serious.
I think so...but...a small matter will always turn into a big one in the Imperial Harem. Well...
Zhou Xianwen said with his eyes narrowed, Actually...we can sound out how far His Majesty wants us to investigate.
Eh? Zhong Ming brightened his eyes. How?
Zhou Xianwen lowered his voice. We can...
A few momentster, Zhong Ming said, Good idea!
When they were busy discussing to each other, Long Xiaoyuan had arrived at the Qiankun Pce.
Shi Qingzhou unexpectedly waited for him outside!
He immediately wrinkled his eyebrows upon seeing this. Shi Qingzhou, who was staring at him, immediately spotted Longs wrinkled eyebrows.
Shi Qingzhou felt something as if his heart ached. Before Shi had time to think through, Shi saw a pair of angry eyes with his hand grabbed.
Shi said with his lips puckered. Your Majesty, do you trust me?
Long was stunned with his eyebrows turning more wrinkled. What? What do you mean?
Shi Qingzhou was in a daze this time and pursed his lips. Your Majesty, youre unhappy.
Of course, I am! Long Xiaoyuan instantly red at Shi upon hearing what Shi said. Havent I told you not to wait outside in such cold weather? You dont take it seriously!
Shi Qingzhou. ...
Shi felt rather speechless, for Long Xiaoyuan was mad at this thing.
Long Xiaoyuan held Shis palm at that time. Well, lets get inside.
Shi, ...
After getting inside, Long Xiaoyuan said first, Serve breakfast.
The pce maids withdrew to do it. He held Shi Qingzhou and sat on the chair. Have you eaten?
Thetter said shaking his head. Not yet.
Thus, Long Xiaoyuan, who was unhappy originally, red at Shi again. Qingzhou, why havent you eaten? Its sote!
Shi Qingzhou couldnt reply to it. Could he say that he forgot to eat, for he had waited for how Long Xiaoyuan would handle it?
Long Xiaoyuan tted his lips and said with a sigh, I missed breakfast, because I was dragged to handle that incident that Lady Shan was poisoned shortly after the morning session was over. However, you got nothing to do, so how did you forget to eat?
Shi Qingzhou innocently winked his eyes and said softly, I usually eat with you. You didnt show up today, so I temporarily forgot...to eat.
How could you forget to eat! Long Xiaoyuan looked at Shi Qingzhou speechlessly.
Thetter changed the subject. Is Lady Shan poisoned?
Yes. Long Xiaoyuan curled his lips. Its about the clothes you gave away half a year ago. Someone wants to use it to smear you.
Shi Qingzhou paused for an instant and said with a trace of happiness in his eyes. Your Majesty, do...you think someone wants to wrong me?
Yes, thats for sure. Long Xiaoyuan wrinkled his eyebrows. But you dont need to worry about it. Ive ordered the Ministry of Punishments and Central Judicial Office to deal with it. Besides, I also want to know who those vicious people are!
Shi Qingzhou said with a gentle smile, Do the two ministries work together?
Yes. Long Xiaoyuan nodded his head. How do you like this idea?
Shi Qingzhou gave Long Xiaoyuan a meaningful nce. Your Majesty, do you also want to make some adjustments among the ministers?
Hahaha! Long Xiaoyuan said with augh, You really understand me. Yes, its a good chance.
Shi Qingzhou gently smiled. As long as you trust me.
Long Xiaoyuan held Shi Qingzhou into his arms with one stroke and toughly pulled thetter to sit on his leg regardless of thetters stiffness. Qingzhou, you should trust me more. You cant always deem I dont believe you when something trivial happens. You waited for me outside...youre concerned that Ill me you on that, arent you?
Shi Qingzhou slightly lowered his head and spoke nothing, but his body became somewhat softened.
Shi Qingzhou kept silent, which unexpectedly made Long Xiaoyuans heart ache.
Long Xiaoyuan had always considered his empress extremely powerful. Of course, Shi Qingzhou was mighty as the protagonist, so he almost regarded Shi Qingzhou invincible.
But now, he suddenly realized that his empress...was pitiable just like now...
Thus, he lifted his empress chin and gently kissed his empress...
Chapter 20 - How Great His Empress Was!
Chapter 20: How Great His Empress Was!
Trantor: -Peggyan
Having finished the dyed breakfast, Long Xiaoyuan and Shi Qingzhou handled the memorials to the throne in the study.
Long Xiaoyuan handled a few of them, leaving most of them to Shi Qingzhou.
Minister Zhong and Minister Zhou came to the Qiankun Pce before evening.
Long Xiaoyuan met them with a teacup in his hand in the front hall and listened to their report.
Pa! The teacup was hit on the ground, making the two immediately kneel on the ground.
Your Majesty, please punish us. We deserve death!
You two indeed deserve death! said Long Xiaoyuan. Having investigated it so long, you tell me that a pce maid and a eunuch conspired to poison Lady Shan...I want to know why. Did Lady Shan kill her father or grab his wife? How dare they poison Lady Shan!
The faces of Zhong Ming and Zhou Xianwen turn very pale. Your Majesty... said they with a shiver.
Do you think its the result? Have you really investigated it to the bottom? Long Xiaoyuans voice turned more indifferent.
Your Majesty, please forgive us who didnt do it carefully. Well spare no effort to investigate it, said they in unison. Now, they were deeply afraid of being punished by His Majesty.
Long Xiaoyuan said coldly, Excuse yourselves fast.
Yes! Yes! Were off to go!
Long Xiaoyuan clenched his fists with his lips pursed and walked inside after they left trembling.
Although he had anticipated that the two wouldnt do their best, and he also wanted to utilize this chance to purge some disloyal ministers, it never urred to him that they tried to fool him with a eunuch and a pce maid. Did they really consider him a moron?
When he walked inside in fury, Shi Qingzhou approached him and said, Your Majesty, you dont need to be mad. Itll be bad if youre unhealthy.
Long Xiaoyuan took a deep breath. Qingzhou, Im disappointed.
Shi Qingzhou slowly lowered his eyelids after a pause. Your Majesty, the purge cant be fulfilled in one or two days. Take your time and youll make it.
Long Xiaoyuan fixed his eyes on Shi Qingzhou and held thetter into his arms before asking gently, Then, Qingzhou, can you help with it?
Shi Qingzhou firmly looked back at him and said more gently, Your Majesty, how do you want me to help you?
Be my valuable assistant, my virtuous empress, and the second General Wenyuan, uttered Long Xiaoyuan word by word with his profound eyes looking into Shis.
Shi Qingzhou almost held his breath. For an instant, they did nothing but look at each other like time was frozen at the moment.
As time was gone, Long Xiaoyuan still stubbornly stared at Shi Qingzhou who then finally said a word lightly.
Okay... Long Xiaoyuan felt rxed with relief and kissed Shi Qingzhou after abruptly pulling Shi into his arms.
Hum... Shi Qingzhou slightly murmured, which enable Long Xiaoyuans tongue to enter into his mouth.
After a long time, Shi Qingzhou got his cheeks dyed red.
Long Xiaoyuan was attracted to him and said in a muffled voice, Qingzhou, dont call me Your Majesty when were alone. Call me yuan, can you?
Shi Qingzhou paused for a while and lowered his eyelids, red-eared.
Long Xiaoyuan smiled and flirted with his empress by kissing his empress ears. Qingzhou, call me.
Shi Qingzhou didnt do that, so Long Xiaoyuan patiently waited for him. Qingzhou...
After a long time, Shi Qingzhou eventually said, Yuan...
What he said made Long Xiaoyuans heart tremble. Long Xiaoyuan couldnt help pulling his empress and violently kissed his empress again...
Yes, his empress tasted great!
Chapter 21 - What Present Do You Want?
Chapter 21: What Present Do You Want?
Trantor: -Peggyan
Silence reigned in the Throne Room.
It had been five days since Lady Shan was poisoned.
During this period, changes were made among ministers.
Lady You, Lady Yu, and the other two imperial maids were arrested, for they were involved in the matter.
Besides, it was concluded that some ministers were also involved therein. The father of Lady Yu was Yu Daren, a minister of the third-ranking. The father of Lady You was Jiang Shaoweng, a minister of the second-ranking.
Those ministers conspired with imperial concubines to frame the empress, which was spotted.
His Majesty was furious, so he made some changes among the ministers.
All ministers rted to this incident gotid off, including Yu Daren and Jiang Shaoweng.
From the start to finish, a dozen ministers wereid off, several of whom were because of perverting justice for bribes...
In a word, many imperial concubines, imperial maids, and eunuchs were handled during the five days.
A dozen ministers were fired, so no one dared to provoke His Majesty in the imperial morning session. They all wondered when His Majesty stopped his anger...
The session is over! shouted Zhou Qing sharply. Long Xiaoyuan had walked out of the Throne Room from the backstairs. All the ministers sneakily looked at each other and wondered whether the incident was over since His Majesty didnt deal with anyone...
They should learn a lesson from this and couldnt join in the fights of the Imperial Harem...
General Shi. A minster of the second-ranking stopped Shi Qingshan.
Thetter slightly turned his head around. Oh, Minister Zhang, whats up?
Haha, Minister Shi, its alright. Just for a chat, said Minister Zhang hurriedly.
Shi Qingshan said with a smile, his eyebrows furrowed, Oh, a chat.
Minister Zhang coughed twice to hide his nervousness and said like he recalled something, Well, bandits are rampant in Mount Yong. Its said that Minister Wang got nothing this time. Minister Shi, do you hear this?
Shi Qingshan said with a smile after a pause, Really? Cant Minister Wang handle it as a military minister? I think youre over-worried!
Er... said Minister Zhang with embarrassment. As he wanted to continue speaking, Shi Qingshan said lightly, I have something to attend. I have to go.
Haha, Minister Shi, please, said Minister Zhang in a hurry. When Shi Qingshan kept a distance from him, he added with a sneer, How can a man win His Majestys favor forever? Can he give birth to anything? Shi Qingshan bes more and more intrepid...
After spitting, Minister Zhang walked away.
Left-Prime Minister and Right-Prime Minister looked at each other, lowered their eyelids, and walked away silently...
Long Xiaoyuan didnt care about those ministers thoughts at all. Now, he felt hungry, so he went to the Qiankun Pce. When he arrived there, Shi Qingzhou was reading. He immediately came over and hugged Shi Qingzhou. Qingzhou, Im hungry.
Shi Qingzhou said with a smile, Ive ordered breakfast to be served, and well eat soon.
Long Xiaoyuan said with his lips curled, Finally, those ministers be a little quiet.
Shi Qingzhou said with a smile, Your Majesty, you dont like listening to nonsense, do you?
Of course, nonsense is meaningless, said Long Xiaoyuan. But, bnce is also important. Forget it! Dont mention them. The new year ising. What present do you want?
Chapter 22 - Getting Furious
Chapter 22: Getting Furious
Trantor: -Peggyan
Present? asked Shi Qingzhou with his brows arched.
Yes. With a smile on his face, Long Xiaoyuan held Shi Qingyuans hand and walked outside. The new year is around the corner. You can tell me what present you want.
Your Majesty... Eh? You call me what? Long Xiaoyuan red at Shi Qingzhou.
Shi Qingzhou winked his eyes and said with a gentle smile, Yuan.
Long Xiaoyuan said with satisfaction, Eh, thats right. By the way, now that the new year is approaching, itll be auspicious if there is a new year present, wont it?
Shi Qingzhou said shaking his head, Anything is fine...I dont care about those things.
Long Xiaoyuan curled his lips and said as if he recalled something, Wait a moment. I remember I bought something for you.
Speaking of which, he untied his hand, ran inside, and took out a box.
He bought a lot of things on that day when they got out of the imperial pce but forgot to give the present to Shi Qingzhou since they got back veryte that night and handled a series of incidents.
Having ced the not good but beautiful and graceful white hairpin on his palm, Long Xiaoyuan rushed outside. Shi Qingzhou waited outside and smiled at him while seeing him.
What is it?
Long Xiaoyuan said with a smile, Close your eyes.
After a pause, Shi Qingzhou closed his eyes as Long Xiaoyuan expected and only felt that Long Xiaoyuan inserted something into his hair...
Not until Long Xiaoyuan told him to open his eyes did Shi Qingzhou do so. What he saw were Long Xiaoyuans eyes. Its beautiful. My empress is in unmatched in the world.
Shi Qingzhou said with his eyes narrowed, Really? He stretched his hand to take the hairpin out and put it on his hand. The hairpin was simple and ancient. If he made a choice, he would buy it, too.
Shi Qingzhou was touched, for Long Xiaoyuan unexpectedly knew that he didnt like anything flowery.
Shi Qingzhou felt moved, so his heart beat quickly. A momentter, he recalled the promise he made several days ago. Empress Wen Yuan?
Since he had given Long Xiaoyuan a chance, he didnt need to be affected. Thus, he said with a frank smile, Thanks, its great.
Haha, its fine if you like it. Long Xiaoyuan smiled. Apparently, Shi Qingzhou liked it, which made Long Xiaoyuan delighted.
Shi Qingzhou said with a smile, Arent you hungry?
Oh. Long Xiaoyuan touched his stomach and said instantly, Im hungry. Lets go and have breakfast.
The atmosphere was quite good, but the next day, his good mood was gone.
He just handled the incident that Lady Shan was poisoned. After discussion with Shi Qingzhou, he appointed some capable ministers, who had a close rtionship with the Shi Family, to fill the vacancies. Besides, he scolded the Minister of the Ministry of Punishments and the Minister of Central Judicial Office and demoted them. He wanted to take a rest, but now, Wang Chongxiang in charge of suppressing the bandits came back with a piece of bad news that infuriated him.
Over 500 ones of the 2,000 soldiers were killed.
The bandits utilized the geographical advantage to kill so many people and even beheaded the adjutant...If Wang Chongxiang hadnte back quickly, he would also have died there!
However, a military minister of the fourth-ranking was defeated in such an embarrassing way, which made Long Xiaoyuan felt extremely furious. Additionally, he felt...the original emperor was a dirtbag and appointed so many good-for-nothings!
No wonder Shi Qingzhou dealt with two-thirds of the ministers after Shi Qingzhou seeded to the throne. They were all good-for-nothings. Therefore, His Majesty got angry in the imperial morning session.
Although Wang Chongxiang came back, he wasid off because of being incapable...but, he was like in a living hell, for His Majesty ordered him to be beaten.
Long Xiaoyuan went to see Shi Qingshan after the session was over.
Of course, Shi Qingshan knew why His Majesty asked to see him. However, he originally thought that His Majesty would meet him in the Imperial Study. His Majesty was there, but...
Minister Shi, lets talk while walking, said Long Xiaoyuan.
Shi Qingshan felt stunned and didnt understand where they would go, but he followed His Majesty with respect instead of showing what he thought.
When the Qiankun Pce was ahead of them, His Majesty still led him to walk inside...Shi Qingshan was startled, for he never thought he would be able to see his son in the imperial pce...
Chapter 23 - “Father!”
Chapter 23: Father!
Trantor: -Peggyan
Standing outside of the Qiankun Pce, Shi Qingshan felt excited andplex.
Having not spotted theplex feelings of his father-inw, Long Xiaoyuan said naturally, Qingzhou hasnt had breakfast yet. Minister Shi, you havent eaten it, have you? You can eat it here before leaving.
Yes, Your Majesty. Thanks for your mercy, said Shi Qingshan seriously after leaving hisplex thoughts behind.
They walked inside. Shi Qingshan couldnt help furrowing his brows while seeing the pce maids and eunuchs greet them along the road, for he didnt see his son show up.
When His Majesty was about to arrive, all imperial concubines including the empress should wait for him outside of their pces. Otherwise, they wouldmit a crime of disrespecting His Majesty!
Shi Qingshan got his heart jolted and wanted to say something. However, he spoke nothing upon seeing Long Xiaoyuan wholeheartedly walked inside. Forgot it! If His Majesty scolded his son for this, he would beg His Majesty for mercy even if he would beid off.
He knew clearly that His Majesty had long been worried about the military leadership of the Shi family. If His Majesty took this chance to rebuke the empress, he would surrender his military power to protect his son!
After walking inside, Shi Qingshan didnt see the scene which made him concerned. Long Xiaoyuan naturally walked toward his son who was reading and said while pulling out the book in his sons hand, Youre reading again.
Shi Qingzhou said with a smile, I have nothing to do.
Long Xiaoyuan said, Itll be bad for your eyes if you read too much...s, your father is here. Well have breakfast together.
My father... Shi Qingzhou felt stunned first and then quickly looked outside, seeing Shi Qingshan watching them in surprise.
Shi Qingzhou felt warm and involuntarily walked over to Shi Qingshan. Father...
Your Grace, greetings. May you long live! Shi Qingshan hurriedly paid respects to him after waking up from the shock for fear that he would cause troubles for his son.
Shi Qingzhou held him up. Stand up, Minister Shi.
Long Xiaoyuan slightly frowned, wondering that there were so many rules in the imperial pce so that a father had to pay respect to his son.
Shi Qingshan sneakily kept an eye on Long Xiaoyuan and thereby said after thinking that Long Xiaoyuan disliked seeing Shi Qingzhou get close to him upon seeing Long Xiaoyuan frown, Your Grace, its the rule, the rule.
Long Xiaoyuan waved his hand at Zhou Qing who understood him and then asked all the pce maids and eunuchs to withdraw.
Long Xiaoyuan walked over to Shi Qingshan. Well, father, Qingzhou is right. Since were a family, you dont need to be so polite.
He naturally called Shi Qingshan father, which, however, greatly startled Shi Qingshan and Shi Qingzhou.
The former was even frightened, let alone thetter.
Long Xiaoyuan asked with confusions while winking, Whats up?
Shi Qingzhou coughed twice to clear his throat. Your Majesty, its okay that you call my father by Minister Shi.
Shi Qingshan echoed Shi Qingzhou in a hurry after turning calm and expressed his terror. Long Xiaoyuan said with his lips curled, Youre my wife, so why can I not call your father by father? Whats more, there is no outsider.
Shi Qingzhou felt warm and slightly curled his lips, speaking nothing.
Shi Qingshan was startled again. Looking at Shi Qingshans reaction, Long Xiaoyuan knew that he should take time to achieve his goal and said, Forget it! Dont mention it! Im hungry, and lets eat first.
Okay, Ill order breakfast to be served, said Shi Qingzhou right away.
Consequentially, delicate breakfast was served on the table when Shi Qingshan was in a daze.
However, Shi Qingshan almost had his eyeballse out of his eyes while seeing that Long Xiaoyuan naturally put different kinds of food into Shi Qingzhous bowl.
Shi Qingzhou felt flushed and red at Long Xiaoyuan. Thetter winked his eyes and stopped doing that. s, he forgot his father-inw was beside them.
Chapter 24 - Qingzhou, Do You Recognize His Abilities?
Chapter 24: Qingzhou, Do You Recognize His Abilities?
Trantor: -Peggyan
This breakfast made Shi Qingshan feel startled and even scared andplex.
When breakfast was over, Long Xiaoyuan ordered the leftovers to be removed away and tea to be served.
Minister Shi. He directly said without beating around the bush, Who do you think can be more qualified to suppress the bandits on Mount Yong?
Shi Qingshan immediately knelt on the ground and said hearing this, Id like to go.
Long Xiaoyuan said right away while seeing him kneel again, Minister Shi, there is no outsider, and you dont need to kneel.
Yes, Your Majesty. Thanks a lot. Shi Qingshan stood up and sat down when Long Xiaoyuan signaled him to do so.
I can rest assured if Minister Shi goes there and believe that you can suppress all the bandits. However, why use an oxcleaver to kill a chicken? Youre a general. The news that you go to suppress the bandits will be aughingstock.
Shi Qingshan was frozen for a while with an unchanged expression, but his heart sank. Did His Majesty want to utilize this opportunity to strip off the military leadership of the Shi family?
If the military leader was anyone else who was rmended by him, he had to give up the military power.
Shi Qingzhou felt astounded first and looked at Long Xiaoyuan with an untold expression.
However, both Shi Qingshan and Shi Qingzhou were good at concealing their feelings, so Long Xiaoyuan didnt find what was wrong with them. He directly said, Can you rmend anyone else except for you? He must be young, so he can treat it as training. But, dont rmend someone like Wang Chongxiang.
Shi Qingshan puckered his thick lips and wondered whether His Majesty made it up for him by letting him choose the one?
After some thoughts, he asked, Your Majesty, how do you like Lian Qingyang?
Lian Qingyang? Long Xiaoyuan was slightly stunned, for he had never heard of this name.
Yes. Hes more capable among the young generation. Orphan as he was, he has a firm temperament. Hes been a member of the army for about ten years and appointed as a major. Besides, he also participated in two wars against barbarians outside of the Great Wall. If he goes there, hell definitely take the bandits down.
Long Xiaoyuan instinctively asked Shi Qingzhou, Qingzhou, do you know Lian Qingyang?
Thetter slightly changed his expression. With various thoughtsing across his mind, he said after calming himself down, I know him. His voice was rather hoarse.
Shi Qingshan was instantly reminded of absurd hearsay while spotting his sons odd expression.
Shi Qingzhou joined the army before, so he was acquainted with Lian Qingyang. Besides, they were close to each other. When Shi Qingzhou was crowned as the empress and waited for the wedding, Shi Qingshan heard a ridiculous joke.
Rumor has it that Lian Qingyang loved Shi Qingzhou and dared to snatch Shi Qingzhou at the wedding ceremony...Shi Qingshan considered it as nonsense at that time.
Additionally, the emperor spared no effort to weaken the Shi family at that time, so Shi Qingshan got a lot of things to deal with every day. He asionally heard it from several soldiers of the lowest-ranking, so he didnt take it seriously, but now...
For an instant, he felt remorseful. His Majesty must have learned that and thereby asked Shi Qingzhou about Lian Qingyang. However, he put his son into danger by speaking out Lian Qingyang on his own initiative. What a fool he was!
He felt extremely remorseful.
Did Long Xiaoyang know Lian Qingyang? Of course, he didnt know! Did Lian Qingyang exist in the book? No! After all, he didnt remember this name! Hence, Lian Qingyang wasnt an important person at all.
However, s? What was wrong with his empress? Why was his empress voice so strange? Long Xiaoyuan felt nervous and was about to care about Shi Qingzhou. But, his father-inw was there, so he minded his behaviors for fear of scaring his father-inw.
Thus, Long Xiaoyuan said, You know him. Do you recognize his abilities?
Chapter 25 - Not Testing Him
Chapter 25: Not Testing Him
Trantor: -Peggyan
Shi Qingshan shuddered at what Long Xiaoyuan said.
Shi Qingzhou tightly pursed his lips and kept silent.
Long Xiaoyuan felt strange. Qingzhou?
Shi Qingzhou slightly bowed his head and said, Lian Qingyang is indeed capable of this.
Oh, thats good. Though Long Xiaoyuan still found his empress odd, he didnt ask Shi Qingzhou anything, for his father-inw was there. Thus, he turned around to see Shi Qingshan.
Since so, lets call it a deal. Ill order someone to pass an imperial edict along. But, Lian Qingyang is young, so if you want to tell him something, please do it.
I understand, said Shi Qingshan immediately.
Eh. Minister Shi, you can go, said Long Xiaoyuan.
Yes, Your Majesty. Shi Qingshan nced at Shi Qingzhou with concerns but still lowered his eyelids and left quickly...
Subsequently, Long Xiaoyuan stood up and drafted an imperial edict.
A few momentster, he walked out of the study and gave the imperial edict to Zhou Qing who was ordered to announce it together with two eunuchs. Zhou Qing left quickly, too.
Not until now did he find out that Shi Qingzhou didnt follow him to the study. Additionally, Shi Qingzhou still sat on the chair with his eyelid lowered and was thinking of something...but, the breath of Shi Qingzhou was dark.
Long Xiaoyuan didnt know what was wrong with Shi Qingzhou. Did he do something wrong or say something wrong?
He wasnt sure of it after pondering over it carefully.
He stopped thinking since he was uncertain about it and decided to ask Shi Qingzhou directly.
He walked over to Shi Qingzhou, squatted down before thetter, and lifted thetters chin with his fingers. However, his hand was pped away by thetter.
Long Xiaoyuan was astounded that Shi Qingzhou pped his hand.
Not until now did thetter realize what he did. Thetter immediately knelt on the ground with his expression slightly changed. Your Majesty, please punish me.
Long Xiaoyuan was stunned without understanding why this happened...
Wasnt the atmosphere good over breakfast? Why was Shi Qingzhou suddenly angry? Shi Qingzhou was angry, wasnt him?
Shi Qingzhou hadnt rejected his approaching before. Besides, he felt the distance between them had erged again...
He was in a loss and confused but quickly held Shi Qingzho up. Qingzhou? Whats up? Why are you unhappy?
After being pulled up, Shi Qingzhou said in a tense tone, Your Majesty, youre over-worried. Im not unhappy.
Hearing this, Long Xiaoyuan tightly frowned. Arent you unhappy? If youre not unhappy, why do you use such a tone? Qingzhou, what did I do wrong?
Qing Qingzhou said in a more tense voice, No, Your Majesty. How could you do anything wrong? Long Xiaoyuan didnt trust him! That was all!
In the instant, Shi Qingzhous whole body was tense, and he said those in a depressing tone.
Long Xiaoyuan had his heart ached when seeing the erged distance between them and Shi Qingzhou turn more rejected to him. Qingzhou...
Shi Qingzhou said lightly, Your Majesty, if you want to know something, you can ask me directly, and Ill tell you everything that I know. You tested me like this...Its my fault. I should tell you first.
Long Xiaoyuan felt puzzled. What are you saying? What test? What do you want to tell me?
Hearing this, Shi Qingzhou directly raised his head and looked at Long Xiaoyuan with a trace of surprise, indignation, and disappointment in his eyes.
Long Xiaoyuan was startled at Shi Qingzhous eyes and but had no idea about what Shi was saying, so he felt agitated. Qingzhou, I dont know what you are talking about. What are you referring to? Can you be clearer?
Hearing this, Shi Qingzhou pursed his lips more tightly and stared at Long Xiaoyuan without blinks as if to see Long Xiaoyuan through.
Long Xiaoyuan allowed Shi Qingzhou to look at himself in this way, disclosing his confusion. Qingzhou, I dont understand what youre saying. Please be clearer, will you?
Looking at Long Xiaoyuan, Shi Qingzhou said in a drier voice, Your Majesty...dont you know Lian Qingyang and I were colleagues?
Colleagues? Long Xiaoyuan was stunned and then recalled that Shi Qingzhou seemed to serve in the army.
Ah. He added, You and he were colleagues?
Shi Qingzhou pursed his lips and spoke nothing.
Long Xiaoyuan turned more confused. Its okay you were colleagues. What are you worried about? Are you concerned that I appoint someone close to you? Is the rtionship between you two good or bad?
Shi Qingzhou, ...
Shi Qingzhou was speechless, for he found that Long Xiaoyuan didnt know Lian Qingyuan, so Long Xiaoyua didnt test him!
Chapter 26 - It Was Time for a Purge
Chapter 26: It Was Time for a Purge
Trantor: -Peggyan
Long Xiaoyuan didnt know that...
Shi Qingzhou feltplex...and was able neither to cry nor tough.
It turned out both he and his father were over-worried. Did Long Xiaoyuan know nothing?
His father thought that the military leadership of the Lin family was going to be stripped off, so did him when Long Xiaoyuan wanted to appoint a young leader.
Perhaps, they thought too much?
Your Majesty, may I ask...why you want to appoint a young general to suppress the bandits of Mount Yong?
Why? Long Xiaoyuan was puzzled and said, Havent I say that an ox-cleaver doesnt need to kill a chicken? Your father should y an important role on the battlefield. How could an experienced general be used to suppress the bandits? Isnt there a capable man in my country?
Hearing this, Shi Qingzhou couldnt help twisting his lips. It turned out that Long Xiaoyuan thought so.
For an instant, Shi Qingzhou wanted tough. Actually, he smiled.
From the start to the finish, both he and his father thought too much...His Majestys thought was so real and straightforward.
Qingzhou? Long Xiaoyuan felt even more confused seeing Shi Qingzhous smile and found that the dark breath of Shi was gone with it. Thus, Long Xiaoyuan was rxed with relief and asked, Qingzhou, what did I do wrong? Cant I use a young general?
No. Shi Qingzhou said shaking his head, I misunderstand you.
Misunderstanding? What misunderstanding? asked Long Xiaoyuan immediately.
Shi Qingzhou said with his lips slightly pursed, I think...you want to strip off my fathers military power.
Ah? Long Xiaoyuan said with his eyes wide open, How do you draw such a conclusion?
Shi Qingzhou said with a sigh, Isnt that obvious? Your Majesty, you asked to meet Minister Shi but asking him to rmend someone to suppress the bandits instead of ordering him to do so. The rmended man will naturally lead my fathers troop to Mount Yong.
Long Xiaoyuan was speechless and murmured, I dont think too much...Besides, there are still troops. Why does he need to use your fathers troop?
Shi Qingzhou said with a smile, Yes, there are still troops, but not many are capable to kill bandits. This time, my fathers troop has to be divided...If you agree with that, the new general can lead the troop in any name.
Long Xiaoyuan frowned and seriously said, Qingzhou, I dont want to use your fathers troop.
Shi Qingzhou was stunned and stopped smiling. What?
Long Xiaoyuan said, What are the soldiers doing in the army? Arent they used to face the emergencies? If they cant suppress the bandits, whats the point of them?
Shi Qingzhou kept silent with a serious expression.
Long Xiaoyuan continued, I let Minister Shi rmend a young general, but I want him to choose a capable man. Ill use the soldiers in the army. They need blood.
Shi Qingzhou took a deep breath. However, those soldiers are involved with some interests of the imperial n.
He added with a smile, The imperial n belongs to the imperial family and is near Mount Yong. If the imperial n wants to enjoy the interest and refuses to give in, I wont let it happen. Humph, I want them to do something. Besides, its bad that their power is too big.
Shi Qingzhou took a deep breath. Your Majesty, dont you find it rather...difficult.
Long Xiaoyuan blinked. Difficult? No one wants to do so? Good. Ill ask them to lead the troop...if they dont want to do so, they wont be the imperial n anymore.
Long Xiaoyuan took it for granted, but Shi Qingzhou gasped with terror. Your Majesty, a slight move will change the whole situation.
Doesnt matter. Since Minister Shi is here, I dont have worries at all. Suddenly, Shi Qingzhou felt proud, which made himself shiver. He fixed his eyes on Long Xiaoyuan and said lightly, Okay...I get it. My father and I will support you.
Long Xiaoyuan smiled, leaned over, and kissed Shi Qingzhous mouth.
There are 150,000 soldiers totaled in the army. I have 70,000 to myself, leaving the rest respectively controlled by five Wangyehs. All those soldiers turnzy. Now, its time for a purge.
Chapter 27 - Qingzhou, Let’s Fly Over the Wall
Chapter 27: Qingzhou, Lets Fly Over the Wall
Trantor: -Peggyan
Lian Qingyang felt somewhat surprised when he received the imperial edict. After saying thanks to His Majesty and seeing Zhou Qing off, he changed his expression, for he apparently thought too much, too. He never thought His Majesty really meant what His Majesty said.
Shi Qingshan arrived shortly. He was respectful to Shi Qingshan, so he quickly ushered Shi Qingshan in.
Shi Qingshan looked at him with a hint ofplexity in his eyes but soon turned calm.
If the aristocratic families were going to be stripped off the military leadership, Shi Qingshan had to enjoin the one who was about to seed the leadership. At least, Shi Qingshan had to make sure that Qingzhou would be safe and remain the empress.
Thinking of which, Shi Qingshan got his firm eyes...
The next morning, Long Xiaoyuan didnt attend the imperial morning session and asked Zhou Qing to announce that he would like to take ten days off. Then, he left an imperial edict for Shi Qingshan, but thetter would only know this after they left.
Yes, they left!
Early in the morning, he woke Shi Qingzhou up and changed clothes for thetter.
Thetter felt quite puzzled and didnt understand why Long Xiaoyuan made him wear casual clothes. As he was about to ask, Long Xiaoyuan said, Be quick! The army is leaving soon.
After a pause, he got it and felt astounded. Your Majesty, do you want...
Long Xiaoyuan kissed Shi Qingzhous lips. Eh, youre right. We get out of here and leave with Lian Qingyang.
Shi Qingzhou said after keeping silent for a while, Your Majesty, though the imperial edict was sent yesterday, and five Wangyehs didnt say much, they must have some thoughts.
Shi Qingzhou said it euphemistically, but hearing this, Long Xiaoyuan smiled. You can directly say that they will send the disabled or weak soldiers.
Shi Qingzhou coughed. So there will be 10,000 soldiers, but they must be weak in the fighting capacity. If you want to go with them, your safety wont be secured. Besides, the imperial pce needs you...
Rest assured. Ive asked Zhou Qing to announce Ill take ten days off. Whats more, Ive asked your father to stay in the pce for ten days and take care of government affairs.
Shi Qingzhou said with his eyes wide open, Really?
Long Xiaoyuan said with a nod, Of course, I take it seriously. I can rest assured that the imperial pce and government affairs are left to your father.
Shi Qingzhou was able neither to cry or tough. Should he be grateful to Long Xiaoyuan? However, his father must be surprised, for the army was leaving soon, but none of the soldiers under the leadership of his father was dispatched.
He indeed wanted to see his fathers face color, for it must be colorful.
Although he was an hical son, it startled him when his father put forth Lian Qingyang.
There was nothing between him and Lian Qingyang. He knew thetter liked him, but he never epted it. He did nothing wrong, but he was afraid of His Majestys suspicion.
Now that Long Xiaoyuan wasnt suspicious of him, he had nothing to worry about.
When he thought of those, Long Xiaoyuan got everything prepared and walked away.
Qingzhou, are your martial arts good?
Yes, they are. Whats up.
Long Xiaoyuan asked with a smile, How about your flying skills?
After some thoughts, Shi Qingzhou said, Not bad.
Dont be humble...Lets go and fly over the wall of the Cold Pce.
Okay. Shi Qingzhou smiled.
Thus, Long Xiaoyuan smiled and kissed his empress again. Lets go!
Chapter 28 - Punishing Them as a Warning to Others
Chapter 28: Punishing Them as a Warning to Others
Trantor: Peggyan
When Lian Qingyang made the final preparation for his departure, his deputy reported that distinguished guests had arrived.
Then, Shi Qingzhou came inside, and Jiang An withdrew.
Lian Qingyang never thought that he would meet Shi Qingzhou at such a time, so he was frozen.
Shi Qingzhou lightly nced at Lian Qingyang and then revealed the one who stood behind him. Although Lian Qingyang had been promoted to be a general from a major, he never met His Majesty.
In that case, Lian Qingyang didnt know Long Xiaoyuan.
Shi Qingzhou said with his head bowed down, Your Majesty is here. General Lian, please pay formal respects.
Lian Qingyang was stunned and soon regained his consciousness. Greetings, Your Majesty. May you live long!
General Lian, dont be so polite. Long Xiaoyuan said with a faint smile, Ie out with His Grace this time in the casual clothes in order not to expose us.
Lian Qingyang asked immediately, Your Majesty, you...
Long Xiaoyuan said, Well go with you this time. Ill witness how you suppress the bandits of Mount Yong.
Lian Qingyang said with his heart doing a flip, Yes, Your Majesty!
Now that Long Xiaoyuan and Shi Qingzhou went with the army, they changed their clothes and wore makeup. Shi Qingzhou masqueraded as an ordinary young man while Long Xiaoyuan dressed like a tough man.
They followed Jiang An, not Lian Qingyang and served as Jiang Ans servants.
Jiang An only knew Shi Qingzhou but didnt know Long Xiaoyuan, which was for the sake of Long Xiaoyuans safety. Additionally, Shi Qingzhou came here with Long Xiaoyuans imperial edict.
Although Jiang An had no idea about what Shi Qingzhou thought, he didnt dare to offend Shi Qingzhou.
The army was about to leave, but its discipline was terrible. Thosezy soldiers were dispatched by those five Wangyehs, so they werent good ones.
General Lian epted a difficult job, for thosezy soldiers wouldnt listen to him.
Long Xiaoyuan said, If things go like this, theyll die.
There are as many as 3,000 bandits on Mount Yong. Otherwise, Minister Wang could have done more. Besides, Mount Yong is steep and rugged. Those soldiers are really dangerous! said Shi Qingzhou.
Long Xiaoyyuan said while frowning, What methods do you think Lian Qingyang has?
Shi Qingzhou said after keeping silent for a while, If youre not here, Im afraid he would have scruples. But, youre here, so hell probably try your bottom-line.
Long Xiaoyuan felt stunned after hearing this, Eh? What?
Shi Qingzhou said, Youve mentioned those soldiers arezy, so the consequence for offending them is bad. But, youre here and witness howzy those soldiers are, so no matter how General Lian punishes them, youll know but wont punish General Lian.
Hearing this, Long Xiaoyuan said, Well, do I have such a function? Not bad!
Seeing that Long Xiaoyuan was happy, Shi Qingzhoou said with a smile, Yes...
As expected, Lian Qingyang got furious one hourter, for several soldiers purposefully caused troubles by unscrupulously talking to each other. He directly picked them up and ordered them to be beaten. As a result, they almost died.
Since they dared to cause troubles, they were ordered to do so by others and were different from the ordinary soldiers. Even so, they ended up being beaten, so all the soldiers knew that Lian Qingyang was intrepid.
Six of the 10,000 soldiers were beaten, which was a small deal, but its effect was quite good!
The army continued marching on, but it was quieter this time.
Long Xiaoyuan said with a smile, Qingzhou, youre smart!
Shi Qingzhou smiled but said nothing.
Chapter 29 - Why Did Them Turn Bandits?
Chapter 29: Why Did Them Turn Bandits?
It was noon when the army arrived at Mount Yong. However, Lian Qingyang didnt order the soldiers to attack the mountain and didnt even ask someone to explore intelligence.
Long Xiaoyuan felt confused and asked, What does General Lian want to do?
He probably wants to collect the detailed information about Mount Yong, said Shi Qingzhou.
How can he achieve that? asked Long Xiaoyuan. Qingzhou, what will you do if you were him?
Shi Qingzhou said with a smile, Ill only make actions after getting to know Mount Yong, so Ill find some local civilians first.
Long Xiaoyuan nced at Mount Yong before him and knew that the mountain was rugged. Qingzhou, do you think the bandits are self-sufficient?
Yes. There isnd on Mount Yong, so they can be self-sufficient, and its thereby unrealistic to enclose them from here, said Shi Qingzhou. There are several thousand bandits on Mount Yong, so they cant rely on the people downhill to live. Even so, their self-sufficiency is limited.
After some thoughts, Long Xiaoyuan said, Do you think Lian Qingyang wants to enclose Mount Yong?
Shi Qingzhou said shaking his head, It might not be the case.
Ah? By the way, Qingzhou, was him your colleague? Long Xiaoyuan suddenly thought of this.
After a pause, Shi Qingzhou nodded. But, Ive not worked with him for a long time, so I dont know whether his working style is changed or not?
Well... Long Xiaoyuan said while touching his chin, Qingzhou, do you think he will send someone uphill?
Shi Qingzhou said with a smile while shaking his head, Your Majesty, the army is here, so the bandits must know this. Its unrealistic to send someone uphill.
Long Xiaoyuan blinked. What if we know the mountain and send a messenger to summon them to surrender?
Shi Qingzhou was surprised and said with his eyes brightened, Its a good idea.
Long Xiaoyuan said with a smile, If it goes as the n, we may send someone uphill sessfully...What if the one is good at disguises and reces someone unimportant? After all, there are several thousand bandits, and the leaders may not remember all their followers?
Hearing this, Shi Qingzhou deeply nced at Long Xiaoyuan and said with a smile, I very admire your strategies.
Long Xiaoyuan red at Shi. Qingzhou, you should say, my husband, youre smart, and I like it.
Shi Qingzhou blinked and felt somewhat embarrassed and shy upon hearing the word husband.
With his cheeks slightly flushed, Shi Qingzhou coughed. But, this n needs improving.
Eh. Long Xiaoyuan nodded and smiled again. Qingzhou, lets go there.
Shi Qingzhou was astounded this time and couldnt believe what he heard. What did you say? You want to go there...No way!
Long Xiaoyuan said with a sigh, Qingzhou, Mount Yong is near the imperial city but is home to many bandits. I want to know why they turned bandits and that they are unpardonably wicked or are forced to be bandits. How do they lead a life, and what their personality is...I want to figure out those by myself. Qingzhou, Ive made the decision.
Shi Qingzhou fell into silence, and Long Xiaoyuan sneakily held his hand. Qingzhou, will you apany me?
Shi Qingzhou took a deep breath. If youve made a decision, Ill go with you.
Okay. Long Xiaoyuan smiled. Even if the most dangerous situation waits for me, its my honor to have you with me.
Shi Qingzhou smiled bitterly with some lofty sentiments in his eyes. I also want to know why these people ended up bandits!
Chapter 30 - General Lian, It’s Great Disrespect
Chapter 30: General Lian, Its Great Disrespect
Trantor: -Peggyan
Long Xiaoyuan and Shi Qingzhou made the decision and then wanted to inform Lian Qingyang before working out a n.
But, Long Xiaoyuan didnt show up to see Lian Qingyang.
Shi Qingzhou went to meet Lian Qinyang by himself, but thetter frowned upon hearing the n out. No way, its dangerous! Shi Qingzhou said, Its dangerous, but this is an imperial edict, General Lian.
Lian Qingyang took a deep breath. Have you talked him out of this? Its childish.
Shi Qingzhou nced at him. General Lian, watch your tone. Youd better not say those disrespectful words.
Lian Qingyang changed his expression a little. Qingzhou, I...
Please call me Your Grace. Shi Qingzhou interrupted Lian Qingyang.
Lian Qingyang changed his expression again. Youve...changed.
Shi Qingzhou indifferently looked at Lian Qingyang. General Lian, it should be me asking. Im the empress, but your intimate tone will make us misunderstood. Do you know this? Even if we were colleagues before, the rule is the rule, and we cant neglect it. Mind your behaviors, General Lian.
Each word Shi said was like a knife stuck into Lians chest. After a long time, Lian Qingyang slowly lowered his head. Yes, Your Grace.
Shi Qingzhou replied to Lian Qingyang. General Lian, please make your prepared for this.
After that, Shi Qingzhou directly walked away...
In the evening, 10,000 people set up a base camp here.
Long Xiaoyuan and Shi Qingzhou stayed in Jiang Ans camp, but Jiang was asked out by Lian Qingyang, so only Long and Shi were inside the camp.
Qingzhou. Long Xiaoyuan slightly called Shis name and kissed Shis lips. Lian Qingyang has made preparations. Do we need to do something?
Shi Qingzhou winked. What do you want to do?
After some thoughts, Long Xiaoyuan said, Neither of us can do disguise, so the man capable of this will definitely follow us...By the way, who is that man?
Shi Qingzhou said, Hes on the way here. Hes not a soldier.
Oh, well...does he live in the Mansion of General Shi? asked Long Xiaoyuan with curiosity.
Shi Qingzhou said after a pause, Yes.
Ah. When he arrives here, Ill have a look at him. After all, disguise is fantastic, said Long Xiaoyuan with interests.
Shi Qingzhou said with a faint smile, OK.
They intimately talked to each other for a while. Long Xiaoyuan then asked, Do we need to keep watch at night?
The people are enough...wed better sleep. After all, we have a n to work out.
Youre right. Long Xiaoyuanid down. Here is not sofortable as home, but it gives me a different feeling. Qingzhou, will Jiang Ane back?
No, he wont. Shi Qingzhou smiled. General Lian wont allow him toe back. After all, they were here.
Its alright. Having felt tired, Long Xiaoyuan closed his eyes and then signaled Shi Qingzhou toe over. Thetter went over andid down beside him.
Long Xiaoyuan kissed Shis side face and closed his eyes again...
Shi Qingzhou smiled and closed his eyes, too...
Jiang An didnte back this day, which proved that Shi Qingzhou was right. Long Xiaoyuan slept well with Shi Qingzhou in his arms.
Chapter 31 - Shi Qingzhou Meant a Lot to Him
Chapter 31: Shi Qingzhou Meant a Lot to Him
Trantor: -Peggyan
Two dayster on Mount Yong...
Third owner, do you think what that officer said is true or not? One person asked a tough guy beside him with hesitation.
The third owner slightly frowned but said nothing.
Another one said, Third owner, I think the officer looks rather sincere...different from Minister Wang.
Yes. One more person echoed. Third owner, does the imperial court really summon us to surrender?
He said that as long as we forsake darkness for light, the mistakes we made before could be forgiven. Is it true?
Third owner, it seems unreal? Those ministers always said nice words, but what they did was totally different!
Youre right...If I hadnt trusted some ministers so much, I wouldnt have made my family ruined.
Neither would I...But, we cant be bandits forever...
Thats all. Its not our call to make a decision. The third owner finally opened his mouth to end the discussion.
When the crowd dispersed, the third owner walked toward one side.
Without being noticed, three people of the crowd walked toward the other side.
Needless to say, those three people were Shi Qingzhou, Long Xiaoyuan and Liu An capable of disguises.
Having stayed in Rivers and Lakes for a long time, Jiu An was then rescued by Shi Qingshan when he was almost killed by his enemy. Since then, he followed and worked for Shi Qingshan.
Liu An, you stay here to familiarize the surroundings, collect information, and figure out what kind of people these bandits are, said Long Xiaoyuan.
Yes, said Liu An. Having walked two rounds, he left.
Having thrown a nce to each other, Long Xiaoyuan and Shi Qingzhou followed the third owner inadvertently.
Instead of casually selecting three bandits, they chose those whose figures were simr to themselves.
Besides, when they dealt with the three bandits, they interrogated the bandits and learned of their names, the deployments, and the basic condition here. Otherwise, they would have been exposed even if their disguises were the best.
When they reached a room and saw nobody guard here, Shi Qingzhou stood beside the doorway, for his internal force was good, so he didnt need to attach his ears on the door to eavesdrop. Long Xiaoyuan acted as a lookout.
First brother. It was the third owner talking. Our people feel insecure. What should we do?
The first owner didnt speak, but the second owner said in a hoarse voice,
First brother, I think the officers want to y tricks with us.
The third owner frowned and said with hesitations, But, the imperial court has sent many people here this time. If a real general is also here, we wont get the upper hand even if we can utilize thendscape.
Hearing this, the second owner said angrily, What do you mean? Are you strengthening their morale and reducing ours?
Seeing the two fighting against each other, the first owner said, Enough. Stopping arguing.
The second owner said with his brows wrinkled, First brother, youve heard that he wants to surrender. Didnt we make a promise before? Well never give in. If we have to die, then we die together.
Hearing this, the first owner couldnt help saying, We only had about 100 people at that time and had no families, so its no big deal that we died together. However, we have more than 4,000 people, hundreds of who are women and children. Do you want them to die with us?
The second owner opened his mouth but murmured in the end, But...but...
The first owner said tiredly waving his hand. Thats all. Leave this matter be. I have to think this through, so you two get out of here.
But...
Its all right, second brother. The third owner held the hand of the second owner. Lets get out, leaving first brother alone.
When the two walked out of the room, the second owner got rid of the third owners hand. Humph, Ill go by myself.
The third owner sighed and walked away.
A few momentster, Long Xiaoyuan and Shi Qingzhou inadvertently passed through the room again and walked away after looking at each other. At night, Shi Qingzhou and Long Xiaoyuan slept in the same quilt. There were many houses on Mount Yong. Some families lived together under the same roof; some people lived together.
The two men who Shi Qingzhou and Long Xiaoyuan disguised to be lived together. Liu An lived in the next door.
Since they lived in the same room, they naturally slept in the same quilt.
Long Xiaoyuan put his hand around Shi Qingzhous waist and said with his voice down, Qingzhou, ording to you, the first and third owners are quite reasonable and want to do good for the people uphill. They dont want to be bandits any longer, do they?
Eh. Shi Qingzhou added, If they can live under the sunlight, why will they want to be bandits? After all, being bandits is a dangerous job.
Well...youre right. After some thoughts, Long Xiaoyuan continued, If so, we can still carry out our n. Perhaps, we can persuade two of the three owners.
Shi Qingzhou said with hesitations, But if the n doesnt work out, well be in danger...
After a pause, Long Xiaoyuan said, It doesnt matter. Its worth of us doing this.
Shi Qingzhou slightly frowned. If he was here alone, he wouldnt mind carrying out the n, but His Majesty was of great significance to this country, so how could Long Xiaoyuan take this risk!
Long Xiaoyuan got it right away upon seeing that Shi Qingzhou was silent. He said after thinking for a while, Okay. Well observe two more days. Ill go downhill before the n is carried out.
Shi Qingzhou said with a sigh, OK. You can leave this matter to me, and I wont let you down.
Long Xiaoyuan kissed Shis forehead. Eh, be careful.
Long Xiaoyuan, Shi Qingshan, and Liu An spent the next two days looking and listening.
They then concluded from what they saw that the people here might have been forced to be bandits, some of who were indeed bad and even killed people.
They bore those people in mind and wanted to deal with those people in proper time.
Tonight, Long Xiaoyuan went downhill together with Liu An. Originally, he wanted to leave alone, but Shi Qingzhou didnt allow him to do so. Besides, he didnt want to bother Shi Qingzhou at the time, making the possible negotiation impossible, so he agreed on that.
When Shi Qingshan and Liu An arrived at the foot of Mount Yong sound and safe, Shi Qingzhou sneaked into the room of the first owner...
Long Xiaoyuan stood on the foot of the mountain all night and waited for Shi Qingzhou.
Waiting was suffering. Against the night, he tightly clenched his fists and found it terrible that he couldnt protect the one he cared about.
Not until now did he clearly realize that he really cared about Shi Qingzhou.
It wasnt because Shi Qingzhou was the protagonist, or Shi Qingzhou would kill him. It wasnt because of the interests.
He cared about Shi Qingzhou because he treated Shi Qingzhou as his lover. That was all.
Lover...It wasnt because of the interests, his life, or that book. It was only because Shi Qingzhou was his lover.
Tonight, Long Xiaoyuan clearly knew that Shi Qingzhou meant a lot to him.
Chapter 32 - His Majesty Is Back!
Chapter 32: His Majesty Is Back!
Trantor: -Peggyan
When Long Xiaoyuan turned impatient and was about to lead his soldiers uphill, he eventually saw several torches.
As the torches got closer and closer, he saw Shi Qingzhou.
He rushed over and held Shi Qingzhou into his arms.
Qingzhou, Qingzhou...
Long Xiaoyuan called Shi Qingzhous name and kissed thetters ear.
Not until thetter shyly made a dodge did Long Xiaoyuan let him go and see a dozen people follow him behind.
Having stayed on Mount Yong for a few days, Long Xiaoyuan knew them, of course. They were the first owner, the second owner, the third owner, as well as the mysterious adviser.
My Majesty, may you live long and prosper, said Shi Qingzhou after kneeling on the ground.
Those bandits gasped with terror and knelt on the ground in unison. Your Majesty, may you live long and prosper.
Long Xiaoyuan originally stood here under thepany of Lian Qingyang who was not far.
Now, Lian Qingyang led the army with a poption of 10,000 soldiers to kneel on the ground.
What a magnificent scene! You couldnt experience this from watching TV, because you were unable to experience firsthand!
Long Xiaoyuan tightened his fists while looking at those before him and first helped Shi Qingzhou up. Qingzhou, my empress, please stand up.
Shi Qingzhou stood up. Thanks, Your Majesty.
Long Xiaoyuan held Shis hand and said augustly, Stand up.
Then, all the people stood up. Long Xiaoyuan said upon looking at the bandits, I feel d you guys can put down your weapon and chose to do good, but the country has itsw like each family has its rules...Youll be punished byw due to your crimes. However, given that you guys forsake darkness for light and have some reasons, so Id like to punish you with leniency. Concerning the detailed punishment, Ill leave it to Minister Shi Qingshan. Do you have any objections?
Your Majesty, thanks for your leniency.
Having appeased them, Long Xiaoyuan directly went back with Shi Qingzhou.
What happened tonight enabled Long Xiaoyuan to think a lot and understand his real thought.
After they got into the tent, Long Xiaoyuan held Shi Qingzhous hand. Do you know I was...a little afraid when I waited for you at the foot of Mount Yong?
Shi Qingzhou winked with his eyes twinkling and said embarrassingly, Your Majesty, what were you scared of?
I scared that youd be hurt or stuck uphill. I was afraid that you couldnte back to me.
Shi Qingzhou got his body stiffened first and then turned soft.
Long Xiaoyuan tightly hugged Shi in his arms. Qingzhou...Qingzhou...Its terrific that youe back...
Shi Qingzhou slightly curled his lips and said, En.
With Shi Qingzhou in his arms, Long Xiaoyuan couldnt help but kiss Shi Qingzhou. Thetter cooperatively opened his mouth, providing convenience for Long Xiaoyuan to get inside.
Their clothes were taken off, indicating that the torrid night wasing.
Long Xiaoyuan hugged Shi Qingzhou beneath him and felt extremely satisfied physically and physiologically for the first time.
Before this, he always considered himself a strange existence, a passer-by of this world.
He didnt think he belonged there all the time, so he had to instinctively develop a good rtionship with the protagonist to remain alive...
He just did whatever he could to stay alive.
But now, he had a sense of belonging, for he knew that he fell in love with Shi Qingzhou.
He loved Shi Qingzhou, not because Shi Qingzhou was the leading character in the book...
The next day, Long Xiaoyuan didnt see Lian Qingyang. The bandits of Mount Yong surrendered themselves without fighting. Did this credit owe to Lian Qingyang or His Majesty? It was open to discussion.
But as far as Long Xiaoyuan was concerned, Shi Qingzhou, his empress, was the one who made this happen.
Back in the imperial pce, Long Xiaoyuan was in a good mood, for the bandits issue was settled satisfactorily.
However, he didnt leave the sadness and sighs he sensed on Mount Yong behind. Without doubts, the sadness and sighs were rted to the bandits.
Except for some good-natured people, most of the bandits had their own stories.
If they didnt kill someone, he would spare them this time. For those who killed someone, he would make them stay in prison lifetime.
He would definitely execute those who hadmitted felonies. All the above cases needed tackling.
However, he couldnt handle these by himself, for he had appointed Shi Qingshan to be in charge of these.
After Long Xiaoyuan and Shi Qingshan left the imperial pce, Shi Qingshan was caged in the imperial pce even with good purposes, so Shi Qingshan felt extremely happy when they got back.
Only God knew that! If he hadnt had the military leadership, he must have been beaten to death by all the imperial censors these days.
Shi Qingshan was a general, not an emperor, so why could he handle government affairs?
Although there was an imperial edict from His Majesty, where was His Majesty? If His Majesty was in good shape, why would he ask someone to take care of government affairs? After all, it was disrespectful.
Besides, each time when the emperor went out on a tour, government affairs would be left in the care of several ministers. When could a general take care of it alone?
They even doubted whether Shi Qingshan wanted to hold His Majesty hostage to conduct a coup.
Thus, Shi Qingshan had had rough days recently and encountered many terrible things.
Now that when His Majesty got back, he finally came clean!
Chapter 33 - Three Months Was Almost Gone
Chapter 33: Three Months Was Almost Gone
Trantor: -Peggyan
General Shi, thanks for your hard working these days, said Long Xiaoyuan promptly upon seeing his father-inw.
Your Majesty, I feel ashamed, said Shi Qingshan immediately.
Long Xiaoyuan helped Shi Qingshan up and said, Minister Shi, please walk me through the matters in the imperial court.
One hourter when Shi Qingshan left, he walked out of the imperial study and headed for the Qiankun Pce.
Qingzhou. When Long Xiaoyua reached there, Shi Qingzhou was doing painting, which Long Xiaoyua loved watching.
Instead of being aesthetic and deste, the artistic perception of Shi Qingzhous paintings was...ah, how to put it...empathy.
The mountains and rivers Shi Qingshan painted enabled to make others stand therein. Yes, this was the feeling.
Shi Qingzhou finished the final stroke and stopped. Come back?
Yes. Long Xiaoyuan walked over and put his hands around Shi Qingshans waist from behind.
Having looked at the hands around his waist, Shi Qingzhou said with a smile, Do...you really leave those bandits in the hands of my father? Arent you afraid that he cant handle it well?
How could it happen? Long Xiaoyuan added in surprise, Isnt a piece of cake for him to handle such a small deal?
Shi Qingzhou said with a smile, Its not a small deal. There are more than 4,000 bandits. Does my father have the rights to decide so many peoples fate?
Its a good thing, isnt it? Long Xiaoyuan kissed Shi Qingzhou. Your father is upright and has standards in his heart. I believe he can handle it well.
Shi Qingzhou spoke nothing and changed the subject. Lady Shan is well now. Do you want to see her? Eh? Long Xiaoyuan asked with puzzles, Why?
Having silenced for a while, Shi Qingzhou said, Her birthday falls on five dayster. You used to throw her big parties before, so this year... Long Xiaoyuan said with his brows furrowed, Save it.
Shi Qingzhou calmly said with his eyes twinkling, Okay.
Long Xiaoyuan asked while holding Shis hand, Qingzhou, I dont know your birthday. When is it?
After a pause, Shi Qingzhou said, March 5.
Ah, your birthday is around the corner. Ill throw you a big party, said Long Xiaouan.
Shi Qingzhou said shaking his head, Dont do that. I dont care about that.
Im fine with that. Long Xiaoyuan said with a smile, I dont care about that, either. Qingzhou, can we be together on your birthday?
Ah? Together? asked Shi Qingzhou with confusions.
Long Xiaoyuan said, There will be only two of us. How about going out?
Only two of us? Shi Qingzhou winked.
Eh, only two of us. Long Xiaoyuan firmly nodded and kissed Shis eyes.
Shi Qingzhou said with a nod after a pause, OK...
The issue of Mount Yong was dealt with sessfully within the next two months.
Some banditsmitting felonies were executed. Some were sentenced to be vebors for several months, and some for the entire two years.
If they had rtives, wives, and children, the imperial court made a promise to take good care of their families until their hardbor ended.
Besides, some were fined.
Since they were bandits, they had a lot of money.
Although those bandits were loathed, they only robbed the rich merchants and seldom robbed the passers-by.
If not for this, the imperial court wouldnt have handled them with leniency.
A lot of things happened within two months. One minister got drunk at the Small Pce Banquet and said that His Majesty was cruel and heartless. As a result, this heartless emperor ordered him to be beaten 50 times, fired him, and made an order that three future generations of his family couldnt be ministers.
Consequentially, the regrets almost made him drown to death in a pond.
Something else happened within this period.
The atmosphere of the imperial court changed ordingly, which Shi Qingzhou felt.
At least, the covetous and mean officials didnt dare to act recklessly...
An incident took ce in the Imperial Harem, too.
After Lady Shan was poisoned, something bad happened to Lady Rou, too. She fell into a pond when she took a walk in the Imperial Garden.
At that time, she was apanied by only one pce maid. Oddly though, the pce maid was found dead in a dry well the next day when she was in aa.
When she was asked whether she was pushed into the pond after waking up, she said that she carelessly fell into the pond.
But, the banisters there were extremely high, so how did she carelessly fall into it?
As soon as she learned that the pce maid was dead, her face turned pale instantly, and she was confined to bed out of illness for a dozen days. It was said that she cared about the pce maid and felt sad for the maids death.
Although this incident was strange, nobody could say more since Lady Rou said nothing.
Actually, Long Xiaoyuan sneakily asked Shadow Guardians about this.
The Shadow Guardians had their due missions and protected His Majesty all day. That day, the imperial pce was busy, and the imperial guards were on duty, so the Shadow Guardian in charge of that area didnt keep eyes on that.
But, this incident happened.
Lying on the bed tonight, Long Xiaoyuan suddenly recalled an important problem.
It was almost three months since he time-traveled here!
He saw the ending in that book...Alright, he would be killed several dayster...Shi Qingzhou would be the new emperor.
Now, he had an intimate rtionship with Shi Qingzhou who also became his lover, so the so-called ending should be changed, shouldnt it?
What are you thinking? asked Shi Qingzhou while drying his hair by use of a towel and his internal force. When he finished the shower, he saw that Long Xiaoyuan was in a daze with his head on his arms.
Long Xiaoyuan blinked and said with a smile, Nothing. I just feel having the internal force is quite convenient. Is your hair dry?
Shi Qingzhou said with a smile, You can also do it...
Youre right. Long Xiaoyuan said after hugging Shi Qingzhou, The evening is long...Qingzhou, if we dont do anything torrid, well feel sorry for ourselves, wont us?
With his eyes twinkling with splendor, Shi Qingzhou then closed his eyes.
Chapter 34 - The Unexpected Pregnancy
Chapter 34: The Unexpected Pregnancy
As several days were gone, it was finally three months since Long Xiaoyuan came here...
Three months were gone, but he had a good rtionship with his empress...he felt quite proud of himself and thought that he was smart, knowing that he should get well with the protagonist early. Hahaha, see, he now led a happy life!
When the morning session was over, a Shadow Guardian who shouldnt have shown up in front of him at daytime appeared before him.
Your Majesty, something happened at the Yushui Pce.
Eh? Yushui Pce? He blinked and couldnt recall who lived in the Yushui Pce, for he now only cared about government affairs and Shi Qingzhou.
When it came to those imperial concubines in the Imperial Harem, he didnt know them, okay?
Thus, when the Shadow Guardian mentioned the Yushui Pce, he had no idea who lived there.
He directly asked, Who lives there?
The Shadow Guardian kept silent for an instant and said, Lady Qiu.
Oh, what happened? asked he.
The Shadow Guardian said gently, Lady Qiu punished a pce maid, but thetter fainted...when thetter was peeled off the clothes, she was found to use a strip of cloth to cover the fact that she was pregnant. Lady Qiu wanted to beat her to death, but she shouted Your Majesty was the father and begged Lady Qiu for her life. The Shadow Guardian in charge of that area was worried that Lady Qiu would hurt the baby, so he stopped Lady Qiu, but Lady Qiu gathered many eunuchs and pce maids and still wanted the pce maid dead...
I am the father? He slightly changed his expression.
Thats what the pce maid shouted, said the Shadow Guardian.
He took a deep breath and said, Lets go and have a look...
When Long Xiaoyuan headed for the Yushui Pce, the atmosphere in the Qiankun Pce was somewhat...silent.
After a eunuch kneeling on the ground reported this to Shi Qingzhou, thetter fell into silence for a long time, and the eunuch still bent his knees.
As time went by, Shi Qingzhou said, You can excuse yourself.
Yes, Your Grace. The eunuch withdrew himself.
Shi Qingzhou slowly walked up to the window. Spring woulde after the Spring Festival, but some flowers had blossomed, and there were many such flowers in the Qiankun Pce. Here, he could smell the taste of Spring.
But why did he felt a little cold?
An unborn baby? How old was that baby?
The pce maid was clever by using the strip of cloth to cover her stomach. If she had exposed that she was pregnant, her pregnancy would have early been terminated. Now, if that unborn baby was old enough...
His eyes twinkled but gradually turned dead serene.
However, beneath the tranquil, there seemed to have surging fluctuations in his eyes.
It was Long Xiaoyuans baby...how did Long Xiaoyuan deal with it?
Would that woman get upgraded into a higher ranking because of the unborn baby?
How happy Long Xiaoyuan would be after knowing that he had one more kid! How d Long Xiaoyuan would be?
As time was gone, Shi Qingzhou slightly clenched his fists and walked outside.
He then said lightly, Go to the Yushui Pce.
Your Grace heads for the Yushui Pce, shouted a eunuch loudly.
Afterward, Shi Qingzhou sat on his imperial carriage and went for the Yushui Pce...
Chapter 35 - My Grace, I Leave This Matter to You
Chapter 35: My Grace, I Leave This Matter to You
Long Xiaoyuan reached the Yushui Pce where it was very boisterous like a food market.
From afar, he heard a womans shouts and curses, and they all were from Lady Qiu.
Your Majesty is here! shouted Zhou Qing sharply.
In an instant, silence reigned the pce. No one dared to make noises, and all of them knelt on the ground...
The moment Long Xiaoyuan stepped inside, he saw that two Shadow Guardians protected a pce maid and that a group of eunuchs and pce maids tried to harm the pce maid but failed to do so...
Long Xiaoyuan nced at that womans stomach...her stomach was veryrge. In the absence of cloth, her pregnant stomach was obvious...
Your Majesty, help! Help... As soon as the pce maid saw him, she burst into tears and then ran toward him.
Long Xiaoyuan frowned, and then she almost approached him but was stopped by Zhou Qing.
Eunuch Zhou, Your Majesty, youre the father of this unborn baby. Im telling the truth, Your Majesty...Your Majesty, please trust me...trust me... shouted she.
Long Xiaoyuan pursed his lips and unhappily nced at her.
Lady Qiu also shouted, Your Majesty, dont trust her. Its me to me for not discipline her well so that she hooked up with an imperial guard. Now, she dared to im that youre the father. She should be executed!
Lady Qiu quickly came to Long Xiaoyuan and tried to seize his sleeves. Long Xiaoyuan didnt pay heed to her behavior, so she got his sleeves.
Seeing this, she snuggled against him.
Just at the moment, he heard the eunuch outside shout, Your Grace is here!
His Grace? He instantly got stunned and instinctively looked outside with embarrassment.
Shi Qingzhou had stepped inside and already saw that Lady Qiu was in Long Xiaoyuans arms. Since he found the picture of their intimate posture a little uneptable, so he lowered his eyelids.
Although there was a little distance between Long Xiaoyuan and Shi Qingzhou, the former incisively knew that thetter was unhappy. Thus, Long Xiaoyuan rudely pushed Lady Qiu away.
Lady Qiu staggered and almost fell onto the ground.
Youe right at the time. Since it happens at the Imperial Harem, you should be in charge of it. I still have other matters to attend to, so Ill leave this matter to you. Instead of avoiding something, Long Xiaoyuan didnt realize that he shouldnt be the first one toe here until he reached here.
He made a mistake after knowing that he would have one more kid.
Shi Qingzhou paused for a while and lowered his eyelids. I see you off.
Your Majesty, we see you off! The others present watched Long Xiaoyuan leave away.
Your Majesty... Lady Qiu hurriedly wanted to run after Long Xiaoyuan but was stopped by a pce maid behind Shi Qingzhou. Lady Qiu, His Majesty has made an order and left this matter to His Grace. Do you want to disobey him?
The pce maid said those lightly but used Lady Qiu of a felony. Lady Qiu instantly changed her expression, felt scared, and stopped chasing His Majesty.
Shi Qingzhou had already walked toward the seat of honor and elegantly sat down. The eunuch following him here served him tea.
Instead of asking what happened, he slowly drank the tea...
Chapter 36 - Let Him Be Your Legitimate Son
Chapter 36: Let Him Be Your Legitimate Son
Long Xiaoyuan directly left the Yushui Pce for the Qiankun Pce...
He hadnt had breakfast, so he was very hungry...
Back at the Qiankun Pce, he asked if Shi Qingzhou had breakfast and got a reply no, so he nned to wait for Shi Qingzhou and eat breakfast together with Shi.
After one hour, when he almost lost his patience, Shi Qingzhou came back.
Qingzhou! He immediately came over and held Shis hands, neglecting that Shis hands were colder than before and that Shi Qingzhou paused for a while when he wanted to hold Shis hands.
You back? You must be hungry?
Shi Qingzhou winked and said, Your Majesty, havent you had breakfast?
Of course, I havent. Im waiting for you, said Long Xiaoyuan naturally and then asked breakfast to be served.
Subsequently, Long Xiaoyuan pulled Shi Qingzhou and sat on the chairs.
How about the Yushui Pce, Qingzhou? asked Long Xiaoyuan.
Shi Qingzhou fixed his eyes on Long Xiaoyuan and said, It remains to be seen whether youre the father until the baby is born and taken a blood test...Ive locked the pce maid up, but Your Majesty, you can rest assured that she is caged in the side room of Yushui Pce. She will be treated well before giving birth to the baby.
Not until now did Long Xiaoyuan find that though Shi Qingzhou didnt kneel, Shi Qingzhou talked to him in an estranged manner.
Qingzhou...are you angry? Long Xiaoyuan was at a loss.
Shi Qingzhou said with a smile, How is that possible? If its your kid, Ill congratte you, so why would I get mad...
Long Xiaoyuan pursed his lips and said while holding Shis hands, Is the unborn baby seven months old?
Yes, it is.
Weve been together for three months, said Long Xiaoyuan firmly.
Shi Qingzhou was frozen for a moment and seemed to understand Long Xiaoyuan.
Thetter said with his voice down, Qingzhou, dont be mad. It happened before, and Im reluctant to see this. But, do you know itll be a good thing if the baby is a boy?
Shi Qingzhou was stunned.
Long Xiaoyuan continued, Qingzhou, I want to be with you my whole life. But, you also know itll be troublesome if I dont have a prince. If she gives birth to a boy who proves to be my son, Ill let him be your legitimate son. How about this?
Shi Qingzhou abruptly looked at Long Xiaoyuan with his expression slightly changed. Your Majesty, do you know what youre saying?
Yes. Hell be the only kid of us, the crown prince, and the future emperor of this country.
Shi Qingzhou gasped with terror. Your Majesty, you should take it seriously.
Long Xiaoyuan said, How do you know I havent taken it seriously?
Shi Qingzhou didnt know what to say.
Long Xiaoyuan added with a smile, Qingzhou, youve said you trust me.
Looking at him, Shi Qingzhou slowly uttered in the end, Yes.
Long Xiaoyuan said with a happy smile, So I mean what Ive said...but lets wait until the baby is born.
Shi Qingzhou slowly said while looking at his serious eyes, ...okay...
Chapter 37 - Receiving a Tip-off
Chapter 37: Receiving a Tip-off
Three months were gone...this evening, Long Xiaoyanid on the bed and thought that life was changeable.
He lived in another world three months ago but lived here three monthster and got a wife.
Besides, he was the emperor of this world...
Tianlong Dynasty. Now, he couldnt know how farther he would go...
Yuan? asked Shi Qingzhou beside him. Long Xiaoyuan subconsciously turned around. Eh? Qingzhou, I thought you fell into sleep. Why do you still awake?
Shi Qingzhou said with a faint smile, It should be me asking. Why do you still awake?
Long Xiaoyuan didnt reply to him but approached him and violently kissed his cheek.
Shi Qingzhou felt confused. En?
Long Xiaoyuan said, I just feel...everything is fine.
Shi Qingzhou asked with his eyebrows arched, Fine?
Yes, fine. Long Xiaoyuan seriously nodded and kissed Shis lips.
The following days were rather peaceful, and nothing abnormal happened.
3rd March which was Shi Qingzhous birthday was getting closer and closer. Long Xiaoyuan had long prepared for this day. He headed for the Qiankun Pce as usual when the morning session was over.
Under the efforts of him, fewer and fewer ministers talked nonsense, and more and more ministers could give constructive advice about local matters.
He felt relieved about this.
Otherwise, he indeed wanted to beat those ministers.
Your Majesty, Minister Shi asks to meet you.
En? Hearing this, he felt surprised. Minister Shi? The morning session was just over, wasnt it?
After some thoughts, Long Xiaoyuan said, Ask him to meet me in the Imperial Study.
Yes! The eunuch hurried to do so./Visit our v ipnovel website
He ttened his mouth and sneakily stroked his stomach. He hadnt eaten breakfast. Why did these people like to meet him before he had breakfast!
s...
Although he thought so, he still hurried to the Imperial Study, for he deemed that Shi Qingshan must have something urgent to report to him. When he reached there, Shi Qingshan had already waited there for him and knelt upon seeing him.
Long Xiaoyuan waved his hands. Stand up...
Shi Qingshan stood up and said, Thank you, Your Majesty.
What is so urgent that you have to see me when the morning session was just over?
Your Majesty...I just received a tip-off... Speaking of which, Shi Qingshan took out a document from his sleeves...
Long Xiaoyuan took it before reading it. A few momentster, he asked seriously, Is it true?
Shi Qingshan lowered his head and said, There is no definitive evidence. The moment I got it, I sent it to you.
Long Xiaoyuan pursed his lips and said lightly after a while, I leave this matter to you, and you must show me the solid evidence.
Yes! I obey your order!
Chapter 38 - His Majesty Was Capricious This Time
Chapter 38: His Majesty Was Capricious This Time
Trantor: Peggyan
When Long Xiaoyuan met Shi Qingshan, Shi Qingzhou also received this message at the Qiankun Pce. He immediately turned serious and ordered the Shadow Guardian to leave.
If Long Xiaoyuan was here, he would know that this Shadow Guardian reporting to Shi Qingzhou was Ying Qiu.
Ying Qiu protected them when they got out the first time and also followed Shi Qingzhou when he went back alone.
Another side-
Long Xiaoyuan was upset. Besides, he also felt nk which might not be spotted by others.
He had read the novel named The Empresss Way to the Throne.
Based on the novel, Shi Qingzhou killed the emperor and seeded to the throne, but his father and grandfather had been killed.
However, his father and grandfather were still alive now. Additionally, he had be Long Xiaoyuans real empress.
In that case, Long Xiaoyuan originally deemed that he would be safe from that time on.
However, what did the tip-off brought by Shi Qingshan say? The First Wangyeh and Second Wangyeh conspire with the northern Barbarians.
In the novel, did such an incident really exist?
If things went as the novel, three-fourths of its chapters were finished. Some Wangyehs conducted a rebellion in the rest of the chapters, but it didnt describe that they conspired with the barbarians./Visit our v ipnovel website
But now? Shi Qingzhou didnt kill the emperor, but those Wangyehs conspired with the barbarians.
How did this happen?
It was like something was out of his control...
He originally thought that as long as he got along with Shi Qingzhou who wouldnt kill him, he would be the emperor forever. However, it turned out that the original emperor had deeply impressed his people with his cruel image so that many people wanted to raise in rebellion?
Under the circumstances, in the novel, Shi Qingzhou did the right thing by killing the cruel emperor, didnt he?
Out of the blue, he felt somewhat sad...for himself or the original emperor who looked like him...
Was the original emperor he in his previous life?
Therefore, he felt so sad...
He was upset and disappointed and thereby didnt go to the Qiankun Pce.
Although he didnt know the reason, he didnt want to see Shi Qingzhou for the time being. He wasnt angry, neither was he indignant. Besides, he possessed no other negative moods...
He only wanted his own time and space.
Having stayed in the stone pavilion alone for a while, he got changed and went out of the imperial pce.
Yes, he got out.
He felt more depressed if he stayed at the imperial pce alone, so he went out. After all, there was more freedom outside, and he might feel better.
He thought so and also capriciously did what he thought...
Of course, he was under thepany of Shadow Guardians, and that was all. He even didnt take Zhou Qing with him.
At the Qiankun Pce, Shi Qingzhou asked, Where is His Majesty now?
One eunuch said nervously, His Majesty...gets out of the imperial pce...
Shi Qingzhou paused for an instant with his eyes turning more profound, making the eunuch hold his breath.
After a long time, he said coldly, Youre off to go.
The eunuch felt relieved and swiftly withdrew himself...
Shi Qingzhou looked into the distance with his fists clenched tightly..
Chapter 39 - The Future Empress of His Empress
Chapter 39: The Future Empress of His Empress
Trantor: Peggyan
Long Xiaoyuan instinctively made this decision without a second thought.
It was probably because he didnt regard the imperial pce as his home.
But, he couldnt return his home in the modern world...
Although Shi Qingzhou made him feel at home in this world, he still felt nk sometimes.
He knew that Shi Qingzhou was a living person, not the protagonist of that novel, so he shouldnt only consider Shi Qingzhou as the leading role of that novel.
However, he wondered sometimes...if he also considered himself a person in this world, was he also a character in that novel?
Did he really exist?
Or didnt he actually care about thest thing?
He found himself a little affected as a man. Having patted his head, he looked at the familiar ce outside of the imperial pce...
Never mind. Now that he came out, he chose to have a tour outside.
Since he had acted capriciously, he decided to stick to this to the end!
It was said a Marriage Temple in the imperial city was very efficacious. He originally had no interest in it.
But now, he got nowhere to go and unexpectedly thought of Shi Qingzhou and him...
Thus, he decided to go there.
Of course, he made such a decision given that many passers-by talked about the Marriage Temple.
Many people believed it, so must be there a reason for it?
Thus, he went there with the crowd...
Hohoho, girl, just y with me, okay?
Yes, you really want it in a hard way? Its a great honor our boss takes fancy on you!
Yes, it is.
Three gangsters surrounded a girl at a remote corner who was alone with a small basket full of incenses in her hand. See, she got targeted by the gangsters.
Long Xiaoyuan couldnt help twisting his lips. Why did such a y take ce everywhere?
Did he have to y the Hero Save the Beauty game?
But, he already got a soulmate, didnt he? He wasnt interested in this at all!
Although heined this in his heart, he frowned when seeing that the three gangstersnded hands on the girl and still ordered a Shadow Guardian to deal with them with a n to hold them in prison in case they hurt others.
Thanks for your help, Master. Im Zhou Wan and appreciate you very much.
Zhou Wan? Long Xiaoyuan got stunned. Are you Zhou Wan?
The girl in front of him wasnt dressed like she had a rich or official father. Attired in the shabby clothes, she looked dainty with a good mien that showed her good upbringing.
The girl said in surprise, Yes, I am. Master, do you know me?
Er... Long Xiaoyuan winked and said, Is your father Zhou De?
Yes. Master, do you know my father? Zhou Wan brightened her eyes.
He said with a smile, Yeah, sort of...your father is an old friend of mine. Today, I happened to meet you. Those words were filled with a hint of...sourness.
But, nobody present knew it, including himself.
Who was Zhou Wan? He only wanted to use ho ho to describe it...
In the novel The Empresss Way to the Throne, Zhou Wan was Shi Qingzhous empress...
Her father, Zhou De, was appointed as the Left-Prime Minister, okay?
Therefore, he just hung out in the Marriage Temple but encountered the future empress of his empress?
He thereby only had two words to say: ho ho...
Chapter 40 - Am I A Failure?
Chapter 40: Am I A Failure?
Zhou Wan hesitated for an instant upon seeing his meaningful expression and asked in the end, Master, is there a problem?
A problem? Yes! Of course, there was!
Long Xiaoyuan came to the temple to see his marriage destiny but unexpectedly encountered the marriage partner of his wife. Wasnt it a big problem?
However, it might take ce in the future as the ending described in that novel!
So now? He didnt believe that this was gonna happen.
He said with a smile, Its alright. Its fine nothing bad happened to you. Since I have things to attend, Ill leave.
Master, may I know your name? My family will appreciate you very much and express our thanks to you in person...
No need to do so. He said waving his hand, Its just a piece of cake.
But...
No but, Im leaving. Immediately, he turned around and left without caring about if she had something to say...
Zhou Wan moved her mouth but swallowed the words she wanted to say...
After some thoughts when he left there, he decided to go back...
As to the Marriage Temple, he shoulde here with Shi Qingzhou the next time!
Long Xiaoyuan who had eaten some snacks outside went back to the imperial pce in the afternoon.
Shi Qingzhou just finished eating at the time.
Long Xiaoyuan directly headed for the Qiankun Pce.
Youre back... The moment Long Xiaoyuan showed up at the gate of the pce, Shi Qingzhou came to wee him.
Long Xiaoyuan saw Shi Qingzhou and instantly held him into his arms with a smile. Yeah, Im back.
Shi Qingzhou slightly closed his eyes. Im d youre back.
Long Xiaoyuan kissed Shi Qingzhous ears. Sorry...I went out without telling you.
Did...you go out? Shi Qingzhou blinked.
Yes, I did. Long Xiaoyuan smiled.
Oh, said Shi Qingzhou. Did you get out of the pce?
Yes...we can go out of the pce the next time together, said Long Xiaoyuan naturally.
Okay. Shi Qingzhou nodded and then continued, Does something in the pce bother you?
Yes. Long Xiaoyuan sighed. Qingzhou, you may not know...the Barbarians have ganged up with several Wangyehs of our country...
The Barbarians.... Shi Qingzhous face turned cold. What scheme! But, why are those Wangyehs so stupid? What good consequences do they think they will get after the Barbarians attack us?
Youre right. Long Xiaoyuan sneered. What idiots they are if they believe the lip services of the Barbarians!
Your Majesty, are you mad at this?
Yes, I am... Long Xiaoyuan sighed again. In addition to be angry, I doubt myself, too...perhaps, Im a so bad emperor that my rtives even want to rise in rebellion...Qingzhou... Long Xiaoyuan stroked Shi Qingzhous ears and sighed. In your eyes, am I a failure as the emperor?
Chapter 41 - Sleeping Alone
Chapter 41: Sleeping Alone
Shi Qingzhou felt pretty surprised at what Long Xiaoyuan said. How so?
Long Xiaoyuan sighed the third time. Am I not? If not so, can you tell me why those Wangyehs want to make a coup? Do they still remember who is the master of Tianlong Dynasty? So am I not a failure as the emperor?
Shi Qingzhou moved his mouth and eventually said after pondering for a while, You cant say in this way. Those Wangyehs are too ambitious.
So are they... Long Xiaoyuan lowered his eyelids.
Shi Qingzhou said, So, you dont need to worry about it. Your Majesty, you should know youre the emperor of Tianlong Dynasty. Its their fault.
Long Xiaoyuan felt somewhatfortable upon hearing this and spoke nothing.
Over dinner, Long Xiaoyuan ate much but still felt depressed.
Shi Qingzhou persuaded him to have eaten more.
After dinner, Long Xiaoyuan didnt stay with Shi Qingzhou for the first time and went to the Imperial Study to deal with something.
Most importantly, he nned to ask Shi Qingzhou about this matter in detail, including those Wangyehs involved therein.
When Long Xiaoyuan was about to leave, Shi Qingzhou looked at him with hesitations. Long Xiaoyuan said tofort Shi Qingzhou, You can sleep first tonight, and I go to the Imperial Study to meet your father. Dont wait for me. If its toote, Ill sleep at my sleeping chamber.
Shi Qngzhou nodded in the end and said one word. OK.
When the Vice-chief Eunuch Liu Xiangyang went to announce Shi Qingshan, Long Xiaoyuan waited for him at the Imperial Study.
It was all dark when Shi Qingshan came over, which was exactly what Long Xiaoyuan wanted.
Herees Minister Shi... When Shi Qingshan knelt, Long Xiaoyuan stood up and promptly helped him up.
Shi Qingshan was ttered. Your Majesty, dont do this.
Long Xiaoyuan helped Shi Qingshan up and said, Minister Shi, dont be so polite. Here only two of us. Youre Shizhous father, so I should call you father, too.
Im terrified, Your Majesty! said Shi Qingshan continuously.
Long Xiaoyuan didnt stick to this and knew that Shi Qingshan wasnt that intimate to him. He then said, Minister Shi, I invited you here because I want to hear a detailed introduction about the borders.
The borders...the army? Shi Qingshan felt a little surprised.
Long Xiaoyuan said nodding his head seriously, Yes, I want to know the real force of the Barbarians.
Okay. Your Majesty, let me put it in this way... said Shi Qingshan slowly.
As night befell, Shi Qingshan finally left the Imperial Study when the candles had been lit for three hours.
Long Xiaoyuan tiredly rubbed his neck and sighed. Having walked outside to see the sky, he decided not to disturb Shi Qingzhou sote at night.
He went to his sleeping chamber to sleep.
Chapter 42 - His Empress Disappeared Late at Night
Chapter 42: His Empress Disappeared Late at Night
Long Xiaoyuan used to sleep alone for more than 20 years in his previous 26 years of life.
When he came here, he slept with Shi Qingzhou to save his life.
However, having slept with Shi Qingzhou for only several months, he was unexpectedly not ustomed to sleeping alone.
It waste at night, and he already finished the shower. But, lying on the big bed, he couldnt fall into sleep!
Rolling over and back, he couldnt still sleep! It was...
He couldnt help but twitch his lips. As time was gone, he finally got up and casually put on his clothes.
Liu Xiangyang waited outside and hurriedly knelt on the ground when seeing Long Xiaoyuan.
Long Xiaoyuan said waving his hand, Stand up.
Your Majesty...
We go to the Qiankun Pce but dont disturb others.
Yes. Liu Xiangyang didnt dare to ask why Long Xiaoyuan wanted to go to the Qiankun Pcete at night, so he dutifully led the way ahead.
When Long Xiaoyuan reached the Qiankun Pce, the eunuchs keeping watching at night knelt on the ground. Neglect of them, he headed for the internal chamber but surprisingly met a young eunuch who guarded there, for the young eunuch used to stay outside.
He knew the name of the young eunuch. Little East, you keep doing your job, and Ill go inside by myself.
For fear that Little East would wake Shi Qingzhou up, he spoke ahead of Little East.
He said those without a second thought, but Little East should kneel on the ground with a pale face after hearing this.
He slightly narrowed his eyes. En? Whats the matter?
Little East spoke nothing and kept kowtowing.
He said with his face immediately darkened, Whats wrong?
Little East murmured, Your Majesty, His Grace...he...
He thought that something happened to Shi Qingzhou and thereby hurried inside, leaving Little East who couldnt clearly express himself behind.
He thought Shi Qinghzhou was ill, got hurt, or was in trouble.
But, he never expected that the internal room was empty with no one on the bed.
He was stunned.
Outside, Little East desperately kept kowtowing.
Long Xiaoyuan puckered his lips and at least knew the rule that the imperial concubines were forbidden to leave their pces after nightfall, not to mention that Shi Qingzhou didnt say he had things to deal with before Long Xiaoyuan went to the Imperial Study.
Long Xiaoyuan frowned and said coldly, Thats enough. You can excuse yourself.
Little East suddenly stopped his actions and withdrew himself a few momentster, leaving a pool of blood on the ground caused by his grazed head.
Sitting on the empty bed with his lips puckered, Long Xiaoyuan was thinking of where Shi Qingzhou went and that novel he had read...
After a long time, he sighed...
Chapter 43 - When His Wife “Cheated” On Him
Chapter 43: When His Wife Cheated On Him
Trantor: Peggyan
Long Xiaoyuan thought a lot while sitting on the bed.
He was unimaginably calm. As time went by, he turned calmer.
In the beginning, he might be angry at Shi Qingzhou who was out.
But given that novel and the end of the original emperor therein, he felt that it was quite normal.
It should be great that Shi Qingzhou didnt kill him. Furthermore, Shi Qingzhou trusted him more than before.
The only problemid in that they didnt spend enough time together, so Shi Qingzhou couldnt tell him everything, which was reasonable.
Additionally, it was a death penalty if imperial concubines developed private links. Even if he had changed a lot, he couldnt ask Shi Qingzhou to tell this to him, could he?
More importantly, Shi Qingzhou wasnt here, but it couldnt indicate that Shi Qingzhou wanted to hurt him or rise in rebellion...
Wasnt he over-worried if he thought so?
After all, couples in the modern world had their own private spaces and privacy, which wasnt a sign of distrust but aimed at the marriage going farther...
Thinking of those, he couldnt be calmer...
Having received the message, Shi Qingzhou felt nervous with his lips puckered tightly, and his heart beat pretty quickly.
Standing on the door of his sleeping chamber, Shi Qingzhou found himself a little afraid of stepping inside...
After hesitating for a while, Shi Qingzhou walked inside step by step like waiting for his sentence.
Hearing the noise, Long Xiaoyuan looked up.
When Shi Qingzhou looked into Long Xiaoyuans eyes, he puckered his lips more tightly and said with difficulty, Your Majesty...
Long Xiaoyuan stood up and walked up to Shi Qingzhou.
When Long Xiaoyuan stood in front of Shi Qingzhou, thetter lowered his eyelids, considering that Long Xiaoyuan would be mad at him with enrage in his eyes that used to look at him gently for the past months or other reasons.
Seeing this, Long Xiaoyuan sighed...
Shi Qingzhou instinctively trembled upon hearing the sigh. Was Long Xiaoyuan too disappointed to say anything?
At that moment, Shi Qingzhou felt his jaw was raised and he was forced to look into Long Xiaoyuans eyes...
You... Shi Qingzhou murmured but didnt know what to say or exin...
He didnt know if Long Xiaoyuan would believe his exnations, but what could he exin...
You... sighed Long Xiaoyuan while staring at the stubborn man before him. Subsequently, he kissed Shi Qingzhous jaw...
As Shi Qingzhou slightly shivered, Long Xiaoyuan abruptly hugged him and kissed him fiercely.
Shi Qingzhou moved his eyelids and put his arms around Long Xiaoyuans neck in the end. The next second, he was held by Long Xiaoyuan horizontally.
Chapter 44 - The Premature Birth After A Fall
Chapter 44: The Premature Birth After A Fall
Trantor: Peggyan
They hugged each other, probably because they all got touched by what happened today.
Thus, they were both excited when they incorporated into each other, thus, coordinating with each other and believing in each other.
Actually, it was the first time that Shi Qingzhou had taken the initiative...
Long Xiaoyuan felt it and naturally seized this chance...
The sex all night made them closer to each other...
Long Xiaoyuan was being a self-indulgent emperor the next day, for he was too tired to get up in the morning.
Thus, he decided to cancel the morning session, and the Vice-chief Eunuch Liu Xiangyang hurried to make an announcement.
At the Throne Room, all ministers were advised of this and dispersed in order.
Sun Youjing stopped Shi Qingshan, Minister Shi.
Shi Qingshan was kind to Sun Youjing and said with a nod, Eh, Minister Sun.
Sun Youjing was the one who Long Xiaoyuan ordered to be in charge of the Grand Pce Banquet and the Small Pce Banquet when Long Yuanyuan time-travelled here the first day. Sun Youjing was also a disciple of Shi Qingshan, but since they were colleagues, it would be controversial if Sun Youjing called Shi Qingshan teacher in public even if the former was a disciple of thetter. In that case, they called each other by minister.
Minister Shi, a word, please?
Shi Qingshan nodded lightly and avoided the crowd when they walked outside.
Minister Shi, is His Grace in good shape? asked Sun Youjing with concerns.
Shi Qingshan said with a smile, Yes, he is.
Sun Youjiang asked with a smile, Teacher, Ive heard a pce maid has been promoted to Lady (the same ranking as Lady Qiu)...Is it real?
Shi Qingshan said with his eyes twinkling, Yes, it is.
Sun Youjing asked with a poker face, Has she been pregnant seven months?
Shi Qingshan nodded. Yes.
Shi Qingshan said with his voice down, Has His Majesty said anything? He has just got well with His Grace...
Knowing his concerns, Shi Qingshan said lightly, The heart of His Majesty is hard to predict.
Having understood it, Sun Youjing said seriously, Teacher, if you need me for something, let me know.
Shi Qingshan felt warm and got a good feeling for this disciple. After some thoughts, he said, I really got something to let you do.
Im at your orders.
Youe to my mansion on the sly in the afternoon, said Shi Qingshan.
Yes, I got it. Afterward, they were done speaking and naturally walked outside.
Right-Prime Minister and Minister Shi in charge of the Ministry of War looked at each other. Then, the former said with a smile, Changes may take ce.
Minister Qin said with his profound eyes, Yes...
Subsequently, they walked away without saying more.
Although there were some subtle surging waves among the ministers, the atmosphere between Long Xiaoyuan and Shi Qingzhou was quite good.
Because of the fierce sexst night, Shi Qingzhou didnt wake up until mid-morning and missed breakfast, of course.
So did Long Xaoyuan....but he got a good rest.
When they got up, meals were ordered to serve.
They ate much, indicating that they were very hungry.
Right on the time when they finished eating and asked the leftovers to be removed, a young eunuch rushed inside in a panic and said while kneeling that Lady Huo had a premature birth after a fall!
Hearing this, they got their expressions changed.
Chapter 45 - To Save the Mother or the Baby
Chapter 45: To Save the Mother or the Baby
Trantor: Peggyan
Then, Long Xiaoyuan and Shi Qingzhou headed for the Xushui Pce.
Although Lady Huo got a promotiontely, she didnt have her pce and still lived in the Xushui Pce with Lady Qiu.
But, the difference was that Lady Huo lived in the inner pce while Lady Qiu lived in the outer pce.
Besides, Lady Qiu was prevented from walking out, to protect Lady Huo.
Shadow Guardians passed the meals along each day that were prepared by special pce maids in the small kitchen here, not in the Imperial Kitchen.
It could be put in this way, all respects were considered, to protect the unborn baby.
The other people, no matter what status they had, were forbidden to drop by. Even so, Lady Huo was inbor prematurely after a fall? How could this happen?
Long Xiaoyuan really didnt want to talk about conspiracies, but why did this incident sound so peculiar?
When Long Xiaoyuan and Shi Qingzhou got there, a midwife was already inside while imperial physicians were waiting outside, Zhang Yuan included.
Long Xiaoyuan ordered the imperial physicians to get inside.
Zhang Yuan entered inside, who Long Xiaoyuan knew was loyal to Shi Qingzhou and also believed in.
Shi Qingzhou slightly lifted his head to look at Long Xiaoyuan and set his mind at rest upon seeing nothing unusual.
They then asked the eunuchs and pce maids about what happened in detail and felt pretty speechless after finding that Lady Huo carelessly tripped over her hemlines when nobody was around her.
Lady Huo did fell carelessly!
The woman was too careless! Long Xiaoyuan frowned...
for the baby would be put in danger in premature birth.
He had nned to honor the baby as the crown prince if it was well...It couldnt die young!
He found it a little creepy when hearing the screams from the room.
Shi Qingzhou said lightly, Your Majesty, the delivery room will bring back luck. Lets wait outside.
Long Xiaoyuan didnt believe this theory. In the modern world, men would stay in the delivery room with their wives, okay?
However, he didnt have a rtionship with Lady Huo and only cared about the baby, so he said without hesitation, Okay, lets go outside...
Sitting in the outside hall, Long Xiaoyuan and Shi Qingzhou drank tea served by a eunuch and waited for the baby toe into the world.
However, it turned out that the baby wouldnt be given birth so easily. Four hourster, Zhang Yuan came out and said, Your Majesty, Im afraid Lady Huo cant make it...The little prince has been in her stomach for a long time and needs toe out as soon as possible. But, Lady Huo...
Wasnt Long Xiaoyuan asked about saving the baby or his mother in disguise? He hesitated for a while.
Although he didnt like her and even forgot her, he couldnt turn a blind eye to a life as a modern man.
He couldnt make the decision.
Shi Qingzhou said right on the time, The little prince is more important.
Okay, I obey your order. Zhang Yuan went inside again.
Long Xiaoyuan looked at Shi Qingzhou withplex feelings. Thetter paused for an instant and asked, Your Majesty, do you me me for making this decision on my own?
Long Xiaoyuan shook his head with a bitter smile. How could I do that? Qingzhou, you just said what I wanted to say.
Shi Qingzhou softened his expression.
Long Xiaoyuan sighed...
Chapter 46 - Being Honored As the Legitimate Eldest Son
Chapter 46: Being Honored As the Legitimate Eldest Son
As half an hour was gone, the babys cries came along.
Long Xiaoyuan abruptly stood up, so did Shi Qingzhou.
Shortly, the midwife came out with the little prince in her hands who had been washed clean.
The midwife, namely a pce maid in charge of delivering babies, was a little elder but was good at her job.
Your Majesty, its a prince.
The little prince was so tiny that Long Xiaoyun held him for fear that he would crush the baby with a little more force.
Long Xiaoyuan held the baby stiffly. Such a tiny baby...
Shi Qingzhou said with a smile, Your Majesty, congrattions.
Then, the eunuchs and pce maids knelt on the ground and eximed, Your Majesty, congrattions.
Long Xiaoyuan burst intoughter. Sure. Its my son!
It was the first prince in the imperial pce!
As to Lady Huo dying of metrorrhagia, no one mentioned her in front of His Majesty!
Long Xiaoyuan named the little prince Long Huan.
The eunuchs and pce maids called him Prince Huan.
On the same day, Long Xiaoyuan took the baby to the Qiankun Pce and announced that the prince was the legitimate son of Shi Qingzhou from now on, dropping a bomb in the Imperial Harem.
Lady Shan and Lady Rou broke a set of teacups in their pces.
So did otherdies...
At the morning session the next day, Liu Xiangyang announced the imperial edict, which made all ministers uproarious.
One minister said, Your Majesty, the mother of the little prince is too humble. It will tarnish His Graces reputation if he is registered under the name of His Grace.
Your Majesty, the little prince is too young. Could this wait until you observe his qualities when he grows up?
Your Majesty, His Grace is distinguished, but the legitimate prince is even more important and is the future of the Tianlong Dynasty. Thus, isnt it a little rushy to ask His Grace to raise the little prince...
Enough! Long Xiaoyuan impatiently interrupted those three ministers. Ive made a decision. Its not open to discussion...
Liu Xiangyang said timely, Report it if there is something; call it a day if there isnt!
If this matter was forbidden to say, how could there be something else? Those ministers looked at each other speechlessly.
Seeing that no one talked nonsense, Long Xiaoyuan directly stood up and walked away.
Liu Xiangyang said behind him, The morning session is over!
The ministers could do nothing but kneel on the ground and watch His Majesty leave.
After that, several ministers gathered around Shi Qingshan and said with jealousy, Minister Shi, youre so lucky!
Yeah. Minister Shi, congrattions. You have a grandson.
Minister Shi, youre so blessed and make us enviable!
Those sour words made Shi Qingzhous ears itchy. He said with a faint smile, I have something to do at home, so Im leaving...
Watching him leave, those ministers frowned and murmured to themselves before walking away...
Right-Prime Minister and several ministers secretly nced at each other with their eyes full of coldness.
Instead of noticing this, Long Xiaoyuan went straight to the Qiankun Pce.
The little prince didnt cry much probably because of the premature birth and slept at the outer pce with his wet nurse, but Long Xiaoyuan and Shi Qingzhou didnt hear him cry much all night.
What a good baby!
Chapter 47 - Was She His Daughter?
Chapter 47: Was She His Daughter?
Long Xiaoyuan went back to the Qiankun Pce with a little excitement.
The little prince was awake. Although he came into the world for only two days, his eyes were wide open, making him look very smart.
Although he was prematurely born and looked quite thin, Long Xiaoyuan found him smart, for he looked like he hade into the world for more than ten days, not only two days.
Long Xiaoyuan had once visited the newly born baby of a friend in the modern world. He was ill at that time, but he liked kids very much. That baby had been in the world for a dozen days and looked like the same as the little prince.
Additionally, that baby slept almost entire a day and didnt open his eyes much.
Long Xiaoyuan really liked the little prince and couldnt help holding him to y with.
The little prince unexpectedly smiled with his lips curled!
Ho! Long Xiaoyuan couldnt be more surprised.
Right on the time, Shi Qingzhou came inside and asked upon seeing this, Whats happened? Why such an expression?
Qingzhou,e here and have a look! shouted Long Xiaoyuan as if discovering a new continent and beckoned Shi Qingzhou toe closer hurriedly.
Long Xiaoyuan tugged at Shi Qingzhous arm with the little prince on the other hand of him when Shi Qingzhou got closer. Qingzhou, see, the little thing is smiling at me!
Shi Qingzhou looked at the little prince and said while blinking, No...
Er, just now! He smiled at me just now! Long Xiaoyuan emphasized the words just now.
Seeing this, Shi Qingzhou couldnt help smiling. Do you like kids?
After a pause, Long Xiaoyuan said with a smile, Yes.
Shi Qingzhou said lightly, So you like boys? There are several princesses in the pce, but I havent seen you like someone so much.
Long Xiaoyuan winked and smiled. Its not about gender. Its because he is our kid.
Shi Qingzhou was in aplete daze, for he hadnt seen thising.
It was because...their kid?
This was what Long Xiaoyuan thought?
Long Xiaoyuan gave the little prince to the wet nurse and took Shi Qingzhou out.
Lets go have breakfast.
Looking at the hand held by Long Xiaoyuan, Shi Qingzhou smiled.
The next following days were peaceful. Although those Wangyehs ganged up with the Barbarians, they didnt dare to rise in rebellion aboveboard and did things on the sly, which Long Xiaoyuan left to Shi Qingshan.
The little prince grew bigger and faster and didnt look like a prematurely born one at all.
Besides, Shi Qingzhous birthday fell on two dayster.
It was the birthday of his empress! Long Xiaoyuan had long expected this day and made some arrangements sneakily...
Little princess, little princess, slow down, slow down...
When Long Xiaoyuan came over from the Imperial Study, he heard the shouts. As he was about to take a look, his legs were hit. He looked down instinctively, and a little girl looked up at him with terror.
Ah! Father! He was shocked at her words and lowered his head to see her appearance.
Four or five years old, she, attired in the pink clothes, looked adorable with the fair skin...Was she his daughter?
He instantly felt quite strange...
Chapter 48 - Extremely Handsome
Chapter 48: Extremely Handsome
Given birth by Lady Rou, she was his daughter.
Father... The little girl blinked and felt frightened. When she realized what happened, she took two steps back and hurriedly knelt on the ground. Father, may you live long.
Such a little girl knelt on the ground! Long Xiaoyuan wasnt that inhumane and thereby helped her up.
Its alright! Stand up! How do youe here? You were running. Do you know this is very dangerous? Watch out when youre running.
He said those for the best interest of her. After all, there were many stones and pirs here, so it would be a big deal if she got hurt.
However, in the little girls eyes, her father was mad at her, which showed that her father loathed her!
She felt aggrieved and scared with her eyes filled with tears, but she didnt dare to cry, for she knew that her father disliked seeing people cry, especially when he was unhappy!
Seeing this scene, Long Xiaoyuan felt that he was a bad man and got a chill...Okay, he indeed liked kids, but not all kids could y with him...
especially when the little girls mother was someone else...
Er, he meant that the original emperor was her biological father...
Since he didnt know to get along with her, he said, Send the princess back. Watch out! The princess is distinguished. If she gets hurt, I wont spare you.
Yes, Your Majesty!
Yes, Your Majesty! A group of people received the order.
He sighed in his heart and continued walking toward the Qiankun Pce...
Now, at the Qiankun Pce-
Oh? The first princess? Shi Qingzhou cocked his brows and said lightly, Go to investigate if it was an ident or Lady Rou staged this on purpose.
Yes. A young eunuch received the order and left away in a hurry.
A few momentster when Long Xiaoyuan reached there, Shi Qingzhou was practicing a sword in the yard.
Long Xiaoyun rarely saw such a scene, so he turned fascinated.
Shi Qingzhou was handsome. Plus, he was practicing the sword vigorously and powerfully but released a kind of soft and graceful beauty with strong momentum. He also looked ethereal!
In that case, Long Xiaoyuan got infatuated with Shi Qingzhou.
Shi Qingzhou sheathed his sword and smiled with his lips curled while seeing Long Xiaoyuans obsessive expression.
Your Majesty, youre here.
Like a chicken pecked rice, Long Xiaoyuan nodded and walked up to Shi Qingzhou before putting his arms around thetters waist. Qingzhou, you were extremely handsome!
Shi Qingzhou asked with a smile, Extremely handsome?
Yeah. Long Xiaoyuan was still indulgent in the previous scene. Extremely handsome and gorgeous.
Shi Qingzhou had his heart flip and felt softened.
Long Xiaoyuan couldnt help kissing Shi Qingzhou on his mouth, and thetter closed his eyes. Seeing this, Long Xiaoyuan got excited and used more force to seize Shis waist before deepening the kiss...
Chapter 49 - To My Love
Chapter 49: To My Love
Trantor: Peggyan
Time flew! Finally, here came Shi Qingzhous birthday.
When Long Xiaoyuan opened his eyes, he kissed his empress and thereby was in a good mood.
As Shi Qingzhou opened his eyes, Long Xiaoyuan leaned against him and said, My Grace, happy birthday!
Shi Qingzhou blinked and said, Birthday...
Yeah, it means the birthdate, said Long Xiaoyuan.
Shi Qingzhou said gently, Thank you.
You already said thanks to me? Long Xiaoyuanughed. What will you sayter?
Shi Qingzhou winked with confusion, What do you mean?
Long Xiaoyuan said, Weve made a promise we spend your birthday together. But, we wont be here.
Shi Qingzhou said with his eyes brightened, Your Majesty, you mean well go out of the pce?
Yes. Qingzhou, lets be an ordinary couple today and have a good time outside!
Okay. Shi Qingzhous eyes turned very soft as if he was attracted to the vision described by Long Xiaoyuan.
Long Xiaoyuan canceled the morning session and directly got out of the pce together with Shi Qingzhou after breakfast.
Shi Qingzhou followed Long Xiaoyuan.
Firstly, thetter took the former to the Marriage Temple, the most famous one in the imperial city.
They worshiped Bodhisattva there and drew a divination stick.
Based on the interpretation from the monk, they learned that as long as they worked together, they would tackle all difficulties in the future and felt d.
Out of the temple, Long Xiaoyuan looked up at the sky and said, Its almost lunchtime. We dont go to a restaurant. How about getting something to eat in the mountains?
In the mountains? Shi Qingzhou blinked.
A few momentster...
s, it escapes. Long Xiaoyuan patted his head with regrets.
Shi Qingzhouughed while seeing such an ashen face of Long Xiaoyuan who chased after a hare.
s, youve done too far! I be this because I want to make lunch for you! Its okay you dont help me with this, but youughed at me, said Long Xiaoyuan furiously and then threw a stone at Shi Qingzhou.
The tiny stone wouldnt hit Shi Qingzhou, of course. After a dodge, Shi Qingzhou easily avoided it.
Seeing this, Long Xiaoyuan said directly, Youughed at me, so why dont you do it by yourself?
By myself? I originally wanted to do do, but you said I enjoyed the highest privilege today and asked me to stay out of this and just waited for the food. Did I hear them wrong?
Not until now did Long Xiaoyuan realize that he hurt himself by his own doing.
He never expected those animals to be hunted down so difficultly as if they were as smart as spirits. Although he could do martial arts, doing was essentially different from flexibly doing, especially in the hunting.
If you want to be hungry, you can still wait and see my jokes. Since those on barefoot werent afraid of those wearing shoes, Long Xiaoyuan decided to be a man eating his own words.
Haha. Shi Qingzhouughed again but decided to involve in.
After a sh, Shi Qingzhou already stood before Long Xiaoyuan with an elegant demeanor, which Long Xiaoyuan felt jealous of.
Afterward, Shi Qingzhou drew the bow in a handsome and unrestrained manner and pierced through a hare on its neck, leaving an intact body.
Long Xiaoyuan, ... He finally understood why there was an old saying, parisons are odious.
Damn it! Did he, a modern man, get bullied?
Yes, a modern man indeed got bullied, but it was the fact that Shi Qingzhou got a hare.
Therefore, lunch could be prepared.
Under the assistance of Shi Qingzhou, Long Xiaoyuan started to do the barbecue work...
Although Long Xiaoyuan was bad at hunting, he was good at the barbecue. Given that he had prepared for this earlier, there were some other special ingredients. A hare, a pheasant, and a deerlet were roasted...
They, of course, couldnt eat them all, but werent there Shadow Guardians?
In addition to the barbecue, Long Xiaoyuan had asked Shadow Guardians to bring fruit and snacks, so the meal was delicious...
However, Long Xiaoyuan felt depressed that he was bullied as a modern man, which was the sole w.
Long Xiaoyuan felt a little depressed, and that was all.
After lunch, Long Xiaoyuan took a walk in the mountains with Shi Qingyuan for a while to digest the food and then came to the streets.
Having browsed two jewelry stores, they bought a pair of bracelets whose quality was good since Long Xiaoyuan took fancy on them.
It was a pair of bracelets, so each of them could wear one bracelet by considering them as Lovers Bracelets.
Made up of white jade, the bracelets lookedfortable with a good effect of refreshment. If they were worn, the wearers could feel cool and refreshing.
That was also why Long Xiaoyuan spent a lot of money buying them.
Long Xiaoyuan and Shi Qingyuan each wore a bracelet as keepsakes.
Casually stroking the white jade on his wrist, Shi Qingzhou smiled.
Long Xiaoyuan felt delighted, too.
Subsequently, Long Xiaoyuan took Shi Qingzhou to eat a bowl of jellied beancurd at the side of the street that looked bad but tasted good.
Then, they strolled along Fish Lake, a famous ce in the imperial city, where water was clean, willows stood at the banks, and the breeze blew on their faces. What a picturesque ce!
Long Xiaoyun even held a handful of water in his hands and drank it.
Shi Qingzhou asked with a smile, Well, how does it taste?
Not bad. Long Xiaoayuan nodded with force and asked, Qingzhou, do you wanna try?
Shi Qingzhou said shaking his head, No.
Long Xiaoyuan spoke nothing and held Shis hand while strolling.
As night befell, theke turned peopleless.
Shi Qingzhou couldnt help but ask, We still dont go back?
Long Xiaoyuan slightly shook his head and said with his finger pressing against his mouth, Shh.
Shi Qingzhou got puzzled.
Rivernterns came over from the opposite side right on the time.
Shi Qingzhou was in a trance.
There were more than 20 rows of rivernterns. The lotusnterns were afloat on the water, directlying from the opposite side. Shi Qingzhou couldnt help feeling shocked while seeing so many ones.
Long Xiaoyuan watched that the rows of rivernterns illuminated theke, turning the water into dazzling gold. What a gorgeous picture!
Isnt it beautiful? Happy birthday, My Grace, said Long Xiaoyuan softly while putting his arm around Shis shoulders.
Shi Qingzhou smiled and said with tears welling up in his eyes, Your Majesty, youre an excellent designer!
Really? Long Xiaoyuan proudly patted his chest.
You bet. Qingzhou, as long as you like it, said Long Xiaoyuan fondly with his eyes full of softness...
Shi Qingzhous eyes twinkled. After a long time, he released a smile as gorgeous as fireworks.
Long Xiaoyuan kissed Shi Qingzhou gently, deeply, and fondly.
After a long time, they stopped the kiss.
The lotusnterns were rightly afloat in front of them.
Long Xiaoyuan said in a hoarse voice, Qingzhou, pick them up and have a look. There are some words on each of them.
After a pause, Shi Qingzhou picked one up.
To my love: happy birthday.
The second one: To my love, happy every day.
The third one: To my love, happy all your life.
The fourth one: To my love, long live your appearance.
The fifth one...
The sixth one...
He watched severalnterns in a row, each of which had blessing words and started with To my love.
Shi Qingzhous eyes turned more softened, and Long Xiaoyuan stood aside and watch this scene with a smile. What a beautiful picture...
After they had dinner after back in the imperial pce, Long Xiaoyuan asked the leftovers to be removed.
Your Majesty...Do you really not work? asked Shi Qingzhou with a smile.
Long Xiaoyuan said shaking his head, Ive said Ill be with you the whole day, so I wont do anything.
Shi Qingzhou smiled with his mild eyes.
The wet nurse took the little prince over. With his eyes opened, he was spirited and put his small hand into his mouth. Though it was fun ying with kids, Long Xiaoyuan just yed with him for several minutes.
Shi Qingzhou couldnt help smiling while seeing that Long Xiaoyuan reluctantly watched the little prince leave.
Hearing theughter, Long Xiayun involuntarily red at Shi Qingzhou and said, Why are you smiling? I did all these for you!
Hahaha, right. Shi Qingzhou smiled. You did that for me.
Yeah, youd better know this. Long Xiaoyuan walked over to hold ShiQingzhous hand and said, Lets take a walk in the Imperial Garden.
The Imperial Garden... Shi Qingzhou had no interest and asked with his brow cocked, Your Majesty, arent you afraid of being disturbed by someone again?
Ahh... Long Xiaoyuan smiled meaningfully. Qingzhou, you may not know Ive made an order this morning. At night, no one in the Imperial Harem is allowed to enter there except for the imperial guards. Whoever against the order will be punished.
Shi Qingzhou felt surprised.
Holding Shi Qingzhous hand, Long Xiaoyuan walked toward the Imperial Garden. As expected, they didnt meet any other people. Shi Qingzhou couldnt help but smile upon seeing this.
Long Xiaoyuan pulled Shi Qingzhou and sat in the pavilion. Qingzhou, I arrange a firework show for you.
There were fireworks in this world, but they were not so beautiful as those in the modern world. Thus, Long Xiaoyuan added something into them and made them prettier.
Sure enough, Shi Qingzhou asked in surprise when they rose into the sky, Why do they look different?
Hahaha, because I added something.
When the dazzling fireworks set off in the air, Long Xiaoyuan kissed Shi Qingzhous mouth.
My Grace, have you heard of one word?
What? Shi Qingzhou fixedly looked at Long Xiaoyuan with his nted eyes full of softness.
Monogamy, said Long Xiaoyuan.
Shi Qingzhou was stunned. ...Monogamy...
Right. Long Xiaoyuan slightly nodded. Although I have an Imperial Harem and probably cant disband it on short notice, have you seen I touch anyone else after Im with you? Qingzhou, its a promise. I want only you in my whole life.
At the time, Shi Qingzhou heard the fierce heartbeats of his own.
Against backdrop of the fireworks, Long Xiaoyuan admired his empresss attractive appearance. After a long time, he held Shi Qingzhou into his arms.
Qingzhou, trust me, will you?
Maybe the scene was too beautiful or Shi Qingzhou had probably long fallen into Long Xiaoyuans spell.
In a word, under the gorgeous fireworks, Shi Qingzhou found his heart full of softness and slowly nodded. Okay...I believe you...Long Xiaoyuan, I trust you.
Long Xiaoyuan, I trust you.
This was the most beautiful love words Long Xiaoyuan had ever heard!
It was the first time that Shi Qingzhou hadnt been forced to call Long Xiaoyuan Yuan. Besides, Shi Qingzhou called Long Xiaoyuans full name instead of Your Majesty!
Shi Qingzhou finally ced Long Xiaoyuan in the same position as himself!
After such a long time, Long Xiaoyuans efforts got paid off!
He indeed wanted to cry into the air to express his joy...
Chapter 50 - A Personal Revenge!
Chapter 50: A Personal Revenge!
Trantor: Peggyan
There was no doubt that Long Xiaoyuan and Shi Qingzhou spent another torrid night.
The next morning, Long Xiaoyuan opened his eyes and softly looked at the one sleeping beside him.
However, this didntst long, because Liu Xiangyang showed up at the doorway and made a gesture in order not to wake Shi Qingzhou up.
Long Xiaoyuan slightly frowned and got up.
Last night, the sex didnt stop until after midnight. At that time, Shi Qingzhou was so exhausted that he was unconscious. It was still early now, so Shi Qingzhou was in a sound sleep.
When Long Xiaoyuan was out of the bed, Liu Xiangyang already took his clothes to the outer room.
Long Xiaoyuan asked, Whats up?
Minister Shi was attackedst night by an assassin, said Liu Xiangyang while kneeling on the ground.
Long Xiaoyuan was stunned first and asked in surprise, What? How is he?
Shi Qingshan was the father of his empress. Attacked by an assassin? How was he?
Liu Xiangyang waited and reported this matter until this morning, which showed that Shi Qingshan survived the assassination, but Long Xiaoyuan was worried about how badly Shi Qingshan was wounded...
Your Majesty, please rest assured. Minister Shi suffered a minor injury but will be okay.
Hearing this, Long Xiaoyuan was rxed with relief. After some thoughts, he said, Tell His Grace about this matter when he gets up. Besides, if he wants to visit Minister Shi, he can leave.
Yes, I obey your order.
After a nod, Long Xiaoyuan put on the clothes and went to the Throne Room.
In the morning session where Shi Qingshan didnt show up . His Majesty got enraged and ordered the Minster of Punishments to arrest the assassin as soon as possible.
Since His Majesty was outrageous, all the ministers shrank back in terror and didnt dare to infuriate him again.
After the morning session, Long Xiaoyuan straight headed for the Qiankun Pce and learned that Shi Qingzhou woke up advised of his fathers assassination and went out of the pce after knowing that he could feel free to leave...
Long Xiaoyuan nodded his head and didnt find it odd. After breakfast, he also got out of the pce, of course, in disguise...
Subsequently, he went straight to General Shis Mansion.
At that time, Shi Qingzhou was at Shi Qingshans room, so did his mother who was crying while holding Shi Qingzhous hand.
Shi Qingzhouforted her. Mother, its lucky father is fine. You cant be over-worried.
She said with a sigh, Why was there an assassin...Who did your father offend...
Shi Qingzhou said with his lips slightly puckered, Father is in a high position, so many people want to see him suffer. Im not sure who did this.
But...but... She shed tears again upon seeing her unconscious husband lying on the bed.
Right on the time, Shi Qingshan opened his eyes and said, Im not dead, so stop crying!
Master, youre awake, said she in surprise.
Shi Qingshan said waving his hand, I just suffered a minor injury. The Imperial Physician used some sleeping pills to put me into sleep yesterday. Dont you know that?
She got tongue-tied and murmured, Im worried about you...If the assassin had stabbed the de into your chest, not your shoulder, you would have...What can I do by then?!!
s. Shi Qingshan sighed. You love overly thinking. Im really fine. Qingzhou is here, and I have something to tell him, so you leave first.
She knitted her brows and said, You are not well and havent had breakfast yet...
Mother, you go and bring some breakfast over, said Shi Qingzhou.
She immediately said with a nod, Right, Ill go. Qingzhou, take care of your father. He is a stubborn bastard and never takes himself seriously, but you should pay attention to him.
Okay, mother, I got it. Shi Qingzhou made a promise to her.
When she left, Shi Qingzhou said with a darkened face, Father, three assassins attacked you, but two of them were killed immediately, and one escaped. Who do you think he is?
Having thought for a while, Shi Qingshan said, He definitely is linked to the five Wangyehs...
Shi Qingzhous eyes fluttered, and he slowly said, Father, I understand. I wont let go of this.
Shi Qingshan said with a nod, Ive made progress a little fast, so some people want to stop me.
Hearing this, Shi Qingzhou paused for an instant and continued, Father, you should care about yourself. What if the de went off its track...
s, Shi Qingshan waved his hand. I know that but didnt expect them to be so bold.
Shi Qingzhou slightly frowned. When he was about to say something, the butler reported outside that here came a distinguished guest...
Guess who was it? It was Long Xiaoyuan, of course.
Both Shi Qingshan and Shi Qingzhou instantly guessed that it was Long Xiaoyuan. The former got up in a hurry. Seeing this, thetter said right away, Father, youre still wounded and be careful.
Shi Qingshan red at him and said, My injury is really nothing.
Stepping down the bedside, Shi Qingshan was going to wee His Majesty.
Shi Qingzhou knew clearly how stubborn his father was, so he could do nothing but watch Shi Qingzhou kneel on the ground.
Right on the time, Long Xiaoyuan arrived at the room.
s, what are you doing, Minister Shi? Arent you injured? Why not lie on the bed?
Long Xiaoyuan got shocked at the scene that Shi Qingshan knelt on the ground.
Afterward, he promptly helped Shi Qingshan up.
Thetter stood up and said, Thank you, Your Majesty.
Well, father-inw, Im not here as the emperor, said Long Xiaoyuan with a smile while blinking at Shi Qingzhou. Knowing his meaning, Shi Qingzhou came over and held the other arm of Shi Qingshan.
They helped Shi Qingshan onto the bed together.
Shi Qingshan felt amazed by the word father-inw and nned to say something. However, Long Xiaoyuan said ahead of him, Please rest on the bed. Are you hurt severely?
Your Majesty, please set your mind at rest. Its not a big deal.
Long Xiaoyuan asked Shi Qingzhou, Where is the injury?
On his shoulder. Its not fatal, said Shi Qingzhou.
Long Xiaoyuan finally got rxed. Thats good. Minister Shi, you should take care of yourself. Do you know who dispatched the assassins?
Shi Qingzhou said with his eyes full of coldness, Must be them.
Long Xiaoyuan said with his brows slightly knitted, Its good you know it. Ive left this matter to the Ministry of Punishments, but Minister Shi has to cooperate with them on the sly.
I understand. Shi Qingshan instantly nodded.
After a few more words, Shi Qingshan asked Shi Qingzhou to apany Long Xiaoyuan, and the two left the room.
Where is your mother? asked Long Xiaoyuan.
She should be in the back kitchen.
Long Xiaoyuan asked this only out of courtesy and then looked at Shi Qingzhou. Do you want to stay here a little longer?
No, I dont. Shi Qingzhou said shaking his head, I can rest assured my father is fine. Are you going back?
After some thoughts, Long Xiaoyuan said, We stop by at the Ministry of Punishments secretly.
Eh? Shi Qingzhou felt confused with his brows arched. What for?
To see how they do their jobs, replied Long Xiaoyuan.
Shi Qingzhou slightly raised his brows and got to learn his meaning. Are you worried they are against your order?
Yes, so we need to sneak into the ministry.
Subsequently, they changed the proper clothes and went out of the mansion.
Proper clothes were namely the overalls of unskilledbors in the Ministry of Punishments!
The unskilledbors actually meant cleaners!
Such a disguise could help them go to many ces within the ministry.
Both Long Xiaoyuan and Shi Qingzhou were dressed like cleaners and entered the ministry with the help of someone...
Shi Qingzhou nced Long Xiaoyuan clothed in sackcloth and said with a smile, You look funny.
Hahaha, really? I think so, too, said Long Xiaoyuna in an undertone. After a few more words, they lowered their heads and started to do the cleaning...
It felt like they were really cleaners.
What do you think of Shi Qingshans assassination?
Zhong Ming was the Minister of Punishments. Although he got punishmentst time, he had been reinstated in his post.
The speakers were two Assistant Ministers, thest names of who were respectively Zhou and Yang.
Assistant Minister Yang nced at Assistant Minister Zhou and said with a smile, Its a big deal.
Minister Zhou rolled his eyes. I know it, but dont you think our boss reacts strangely?
Do you mean our boss got furious but did nothing? asked Assistant Minister Yang in a low voice.
Yes. Assistant Minister Zhou looked around and said after knowing that nobody was around, A little odd.
Right. Besides, His Majesty got angry and ordered us to investigate it, but... Speaking of which, Assistant Minister Yang suddenly smiled and continued, What if our boss cant arrest the assassin in the end? What will happen to him?
Assistant Minister Zhou was stunned first and then asked, s...your questions sound odd, too.
Assistant Minister Yang said lightly, Yes, they are...But, we have to see it through, dont we?
Assistant Minister Zhou fell into silence.
Assistant Minister Yang said waving his hand, Well, forget it. His Majesty got enraged, but there is still time...Shi Qingzhou isnt hurt badly. I guess hell cooperate with us, so everything will be fine as long as he knows who did this.
Assistant Minister Zhou slightly frowned. You mean we follow him around?
Yes. Do you have any other ns except for this? After all, this will do us good, wont it?
Assistant Minister Zhou was silent for a moment and cupped one hand on the other before his chest. Thanks for your heads-up, Brother Yang.
Assistant Minister Yang replied with a smile, Lets go share our bosss worries.
Yeah!
When they went far, Long Xiaoyuan and Shi Qingshan walked over from the other side and, of course, heard the conversation between them.
Long Xiaoyuan said, This trip is fruitful.
Shi Qingzhou asked after in silence for a while, What are you gonna do?
What are you gonna do? Shi Qingzhou asked Long Xiaoyuan.
Thetter paused for a while and said, Lets talk about itter after back the pce.
Shi Qingzhou nodded his head. Since they got this information, they didnt need to stay here any longer.
They were back in the pce over two hourster.
When they discussed it, the wet nurse brought the little prince over.
The little prince was in bad shape today for no reason. He vomited milk several times and behaved naughtily, so the wet nurse wanted to see if the little prince needed to see an Imperial Physician.
After all, His Majesty cared about the little prince who was also the legitimate son of His Grace, so there was no doubt how important the little prince was...
Long Xiaoyuan got worried when hearing that the little prince was not well.
The minute he held the little prince, the little prince vomited milk again.
Announce an Imperial Physician. Long Xiaoyuan directly made an order.
Shi Qingzhou was concerned, too. As men, both of them got no knowledge of little kids.
The little prince looked very poor. Although he vomited milk a few times, he didnt cry but was ying Long Xiaoyuans hair with his little hands.
Why did he vomit milk? Does he get a cold?
The wet nurse felt frightened, quickly narrated the little princes diet and rest, and said in the end, Little prince didnt catch a cold, and I took good care of himst night.
Long Xiaoyuan spoke nothing without knowing the problems.
Imperial Physician Zhang Yuan came here soon. After a thorough examination, he said, Little prince is fine. He vomited milk perhaps because he was too full or the holding position made him feel ufortable.
The wet nurse said in a hurry, Ive always held him this way.
As Long Xiaoyuan slightly frowned, Shi Qingzhu said waving his hand, Youre off to go.
Yes, Your Grace.
Afterward, Shi Qingzhou also asked Zhang Yuan to leave.
Then, Shi Qingzhou said, How about changing the wet nurse?
Long Xiaoyuan said with a nod, Okay, lets get a new wet nurse.
The little prince was too young to know what happened and was giggling.
Its pretty normal the little kids have some problems. Long Xiaoyuan added with a sigh, We made a great fuss.
Shi Qingzhou winked with a smile and changed the subject. As to the Ministry of Punishments...
Long Xiaoyuan said with a smile, Now that they guessed my thoughts so easily, let them guess. Im dying to see the consequences.
With his eyes twinkled, Shi Qingzhou understood what Long Xiaoyuan meant.
It...was not bad.
Sure. Shi Qingzhou said with a nod, But, my father...
Lets keep him in the dark first and see what my ministers will say to him.
Shi Qingzhou sighed in his heart and showed his mercy at some people, but it was a good strategy to draw a snake out of its hole. After making a decision, they carried it out. Of course, Long Xiaoyuan didnt do anything, actually.
Two dayster in the morning session, the Ministry of Punishments handed over a criminal who was named Hu Ying and also a member of an assassination organization. Actually, the assassination organization was behind this assassination of Shi Qingshan. But, didnt assassination organizations get paid to eliminate enemies for others?
Hu Ying, however, was an exception, for he personally wanted to kill Shi Qingshan.
Chapter 51 - What An Evil Idea
Chapter 51: What An Evil Idea
Trantor: Peggyan
ording to Hu Ying, during an eastern expedition in the early years, Shi Qingshan passed by the vige where Hu Ying lived and did nothing to save them, resulting in the death of Hus parents. Hus elder sister was 13 years old at that year and asked Shi Qingshan to save her dying parents, but Shi Qingzhou made a promise to her at the cost of her body.
Having had sex with his sister, Shi Qingshan didnt honor his promise.
In the end, Hus parents died distressingly, and his sister took her own life, for she lost her virginity.
Hu Ying became an orphan and then adopted by an assassination organization, so he wanted revenge.
What Hu Ying said dropped a bomb at the Throne Room.
Some ministers intimate to Shi Qingshan immediately shouted, Nonsense! How could Minister Shi do such shameless things! How dare you spout such bullshit!
Right! Whats your evidence?
Evidence? The scars all over my body support my words! At the Throne Room, Hu Ying was tied up, but he used his internal force to tear his clothes up, revealing his naked upper body full of Shi Qingshans names and his hatred!
Some civil ministers were so scared that they took two steps back.
Shi Qingshan said with a poker face, The eastern expedition? It has been 20 years since then, but some people have followed me for 20 years. I never was in that vige you mentioned and never did the things you said. Whats more, the eastern expedition was an important event, so many people kept their eyes on it. You said I defiled a vige girl? What a joke! Why nobody mentioned this at that time?
Thats right. Youre talking nonsense! Why did no one say this at that time?
You ministers protected each other! Hu Ying red at Shi Qingzhou. Shi Qingzhou, its a shame youre the pir of the state. Youre a monster!
How dare you say these! One more minister stood up.
Afterward, another minister stood up, too. It cant be said that way...If Minister Shi really has nothing to do with this, why does this assassin target at Minister Shi?
Right. If Minister Shi really didnt do anything...
Minister Wang, what are you talking about? Minister Shi is honest and upright and has worked conscientiously for all those years. Are you blind? roared one minister.
The so-called Minister Wang shrank his neck out of instincts and then raised his neck probably because he thought that his action made him lose face. Am I wrong? Is he like a mad dog barking? Why does he not bite me?
You... The ministers argued with each other. Shi Qingshan frowned.
Right on the time, Hu Ying suddenly jumped up. Shi Qingshan, youre gonna die!
Hu Ying was bound but abruptly jumped at Shi Qingshan with his full force. If Hu Ying made it, Shi Qingshan would get wounded severely even if he didnt die. After all, Hu Ying had a strong explosiveness force.
However, it turned out that the imperial guards pressing Hu Ying were strong enough. One of them promptly unsheathed his de and stabbed Hu Ying directly.
Consequentially, Hu Ying jumped up but was pierced through by a sharp de before he could approach Shi Qingshan.
Hu Ying said with his eyes wide open before dying, Shi Qingshan, youre going to die!
He then closed his eyes...
Such a sudden episode startled the ministers who then fell into an uproar.
Long Xiaoyuan saw what happened with his eyes narrowed and nced at the imperial guard who immediately knelt on the ground with a pale face after killing Hu Ying.
Your Majesty, I deserve death. I worried about the safety of Minister Shi, so...I deserve death!
Long Xiaoyuan slowly stood up. Then, all the ministers immediately fell into silence.
What a wonderful show! Long Xiaoyuan smiled.
Were panicked, said those ministers in unison.
Long Xiaoyuan nced at Hu Ying and said, He deserved death since he tried to kill my minister in front of me. No, not only him but also nine generations of him deserve death!
All the ministers shivered.
As to what Hu Ying said is true or not, where is Zhong Ming?
Im here. Zhong Ming stood out.
En, Ill leave this matter to you. You have to get to the bottom of this and dont wrong anyone, but dont let go of any bad one. Is that clear?
I obey your order, Your Majesty! Zhong Ming epted the order while kneeling.
Drag the assassin down and hang him in front of the Meridian Gate under the sun for ten days. His usation is attempted assassination at the Throne Room.
Yes! One imperial guard dragged the assassin down.
In the end, Long Xiaoyuan fixed his eyes on the imperial guard who asked punishment. You were a little rushy, but I understand you wanted to protect Minister Shi. However, the material suspect died, making the case more difficult, so you avoid the death penalty but not the living punishment. Drag him down and give him a beating. Liu Xiangyang, you supervise the implementation in person.
Yes, Your Majesty. Liu Xiangyang instantly obeyed the order.
Okay, lets call it a day, said Long Xiaoyuan before turning around to walk away.
Those ministers looked at each other and then slowly lowered their eyelids with various thoughtsing across their minds.
After the morning session, Long Xiaoyuan straight headed for the Qiankun Pce.
Was he angry? Not at all, actually.
After all, he yed a role in making this.
Otherwise, the Ministry of Punishments wouldnt have arrested a criminal so quickly.
It never urred to him that Zhong Ming really dared to direct the spearhead against Shi Qingshan. He had underestimated Zhong Ming.
Zhong Ming, the Minister of Punishment, not only wanted to obscure why Shi Qingshan was attacked this time but also wanted to put Shi Qingshan in an immoral situation, thus, ruining Shis reputation!
The charges of defiling a vige girl and doing nothing to save her parents were enough to ruin Shi Qingshan!
What a good scheme!
With his eyes twinkling coldness, Long Xiaoyuan didnt soften his expression until he arrived at the Qiankun Pce.
Having long received this message, Shi Qingzhou was waiting for Long Xiaoyuan.
Long Xiaoyuan saw Shi Qingzhou waiting by the door and walked up to hold his hands with a smile. Has breakfast been served?
When youre on your way here, Ive order breakfast to be served. Itll be right on the table soon. Are you hungry?
Long Xiaoyuan said waving his hand, Im full of anger, so Im not hungry, neither are you, I guess.
Shi Qingzhou paused and then asked slowly, Is...this about my father?
En. Long Xiaoyuan looked at Shi Qingzhou with a smile, I just finished the morning session, but youve already known what happened...
Long Xiaoyuan felt really happy with the hint of a smile in his eyes. Shi Qingzhou, who was used to disguising himself, directly said those in front of Long Xiaoyaun to express himself...
Hahaha, did it mean that Shi Qingzhou trusted Long Xiaoyuan?
Shi Qingzhou also smiled upon clearly seeing the smile in the eyes of Long Xiaoyuan and said, Yeah, I already know that. Your Majesty, do you want to punish me?
Yes, I do! Long Xiaoyuan fiercely nodded and kissed Shi Qingzhous chin.
Ill continue at night.
Hearing this, Shi Qingzhou rolled his eyes.
Long Xiaoyuan held Shi Qingzhous hand and walked inside before sitting down by the table. Your father is dragged into this. Theyve crossed the line...
Afterward, Long Xiaoyuan narrated what happened in the morning session.
Shi Qingzhou said with a cold face, I doubt whether they have the abilities to nder my father!
Long Xiaoyuan said seriously, Right. As long as I believe your father, the more they nder your father, the more clearly we get to know who help those Wangyehs.
Shi Qingzhou said with a nod, Thats right...Your Majesty, have you made up your mind?
Of course. Long Xiaoyuan clutched his fists and then held Shi Qingzhous hand to ce it on the table. Qingzhou, Ive received confidential intelligence and known the Northern Barbarians make moves. I guess they want to cooperate with our Wangyehs.
Shi Qingzhou paused and said instantly, If my father loses his reputation when our army is about to go to the battlefront, he definitely wont be themand in chief. How can a man with a damaged reputation be themand in chief?
Its the case! I didnt figure out why the Northern Barbarians made moves until I saw this show in the morning...The unrest isnt kept as a secret and will be reported to me within three days. Qingzhou, we dont have much time.
Three days... Shi Qingzhou continued with a nod, Your Majesty, what consequences do you want to see?
Long Xiaoyuan said with a cold smile, Minister Zhong likes those Wangyehs so much, so why not we give him a hand?
Shi Qingzhou was stunned first and smiled, too. Your idea is...too evil.
Hahaha, really? After all, its Minister Zhong who is self-defeating!
Two dayster in the evening, Zhong Ming drank with First Wangyeh.
Although they chose a confidential room in a brothel which was a good ce to confuse the public, they were caught in the act.
It was a numb minister who spotted them. However, this minister was famous for his gossip and upright temper.
The minister was a little drunken and carelessly pushed a door with a man in his arms.
He blurted out, Ah! Minister Zhong!
Ah, First Wangyeh! Greetings, Minister Zhong and First Wangyeh!
That was right! The numb minister was embracing a man, not a prostitute of the brothel.
Of course, this man was not his paramour, but one of his bad friends.
More importantly, the minister was here under thepany of a group of friends.
Among those people, two were soldiers, two schrs, two ministers with a lower ranking than him, one storyteller! What a bunch of people!
It also proved that the minister was a people person.
See, didnt those people from different walks of life get together because of him?
After the minister shouted out, the storyteller shivered and sobered up...
As Zhong Ming was about to rebuke the minister to leave with a darkened face, thetters friends arrived.
Those people were a living example of Birds of a feather flock together.
Ministers often came to the brothel in disguise. But when those people knew that the two were big shots and had higher positions than their friend, they kowtowed in unison!
Zhong Ming turned livid, so did First Wangyeh!
As experienced people, Zhong Ming and First Wangyeh knew that they might have been targeted earlier. Now, they were in trouble!
Right, they were in trouble, for the news that Zhong Ming and First Wangyeh drank in the brothel went viral in the entire imperial city.
The next morning in the morning session, His Majesty turned furious! Although Zhong Ming wasnt relieved of his post, he was no longer the Minister of Punishments and became First Wangyehs assistant.
Zhong Ming, the then Minister of Punishments of a country, was reduced to an assistant of a Wangyeh...How ironic!
Of course, His Majesty didnt directly appoint Zhong Ming the assistant, but this was how it ended...
Those Wangyehs didnt need to attend the morning session each day, but today, three of the five ones showed up.
First Wangyeh, Third Wangyeh, and Fourth Wangyeh appeared in the morning session.
But, they didnt look good.
Compared with their darkened faces, Long Xiaoyuan was in a good mood.
The Ministry of Punishments was very important, which didnt mean that other ministries werent significant, of course. Except for in charge of criminal affairs all over the country, it had the most important value, namely, intelligence.
The Ministry of Punishments was the only ce where someone could obtain intelligence as much as he could.
If someone could be in charge of this ministry, then he would be able to spy on everyone through the ministry.
As the two-dynasty senior minister, Zhong Ming was humiliated very much this time.
Most importantly, the timing was bad.
Under the instructions of him, Shi Qingshan was wronged. Before Shi Qingshan came clean, he, the leader of the Ministry of Punishments, was so close to First Wangyeh...Howe?
It was well-known that First Wangyeh held a grudge against Shi Qingshan.
The feud between First Wangyeh and Shi Qingshan traced back to the times of thete emperor.
At that time, thete emperor trusted them both, so there shouldnt have conflicts between them.
The truth was, the more thete emperor trust them, the more they hadpetitions.
Why were the five Wangyehs still idle in the imperial city?
Why were they locked up in the imperial city?
It was rted to the unrest breaking out that year.
The civilians and some ministers didnt know the details but were very sure that those Wangyehs were believed to rise in rebellion but stopped by Shi Qingshan!
Shi Qingshan became household that year not only because of his military sesses but also because of putting down the unrest.
In the end, thete emperor only removed two-thirds of the military leadership of those Wangyehs for the sake of fraternity, leaving 50,000 disabled soldiers totaled to themand of them.
After all those years, those things seemed past as thete emperor deceased.
However, the people were shrewd and knew that they were past but indeed existed.
Besides, the five Wangyehs werent sentenced to die but really considered Shi Qingshan their enemy!
Now, the Minister of Punishments used Shi Qingshan with something, but the next second, Zhong Ming dined and wined with Shi Qingshans enemy in a brothel. Rumor has it, the two acted intimately...
What did it mean? Even an idiot knew it!
Shi Qingshan enjoyed high prestige among the people, which the Wangyehs couldntpare with him. Over thest two days, Long Xiaoyuan had secretly asked some people to spread a rumor that someone tried to frame Shi Qingshan.
The people had had someints. Although they didnt know politics, they were good judges of men and could tell who were good ministers with their hearts.
How could the Minister of Punishments, by coincidence, gang up with First Wangyeh?
Thus, the assassination thing was absolutely a setup.
The people were furious, so were the ministers on the side of Shi Qingshan!
Zhong Ming and First Wangyeh went public and exposed their rtions.
Right, there was no solid evidence to prove that First Wangyeh colluded with the Barbarians.
However, when such an incident took ce, they might slow down their actions or rushed to carry out the n. Perhaps, they might make mistakes during the process.
To Long Xiaoyuan, either way was rather beneficial!
Therefore, he looked furious in the morning session, but deep down, he was exhrated.
With a good mood, he headed for the Qiankun Pce...
That numb minister rmended by Shi Qingzhou made great contributions to the sess of this strategy.
Apuse for his empress who was a real assistant to him!
He indeed wanted to shout to the sky...
Chapter 52 - Not All Things Being Perfect
Chapter 52: Not All Things Being Perfect
Trantor: Peggyan
When Long Xiaoyuan reached the Qiankun Pce, Shi Qingzhou was expecting him.
All the eunuchs and pce maids waited outside.
Long Xiaoyuan stepped inside and kissed his empresss lips after holding his empress into his arms.
Shi Qingzhous lips looked beautiful, neither too thick nor too thin, and werent that tempting, either. However, when you fell in love with someone, you would like everything about him or her.
Furthermore, Shi Qingzhou looked elegant!
In that case, Long Xiaoyuan loved kissing Shi Qingzhou, holding Shi in his arms, and letting Shi count on him.
When the kiss was over, both of them breathed heavily.
Long Xiaoyuan stroked the hair beside Shis ears and asked, Wait for me?
Shi Qingzhou slightly nodded and said, We can have breakfast.
Long Xiaoyuan said waving his hand, Im in a good mood, so I may have one more bowl of congee.
Shi Qingzhou said with a smile after hearing this, Really? Thats good.
Afterward, Long Xiaoyuan kissed Shi Qingzhou again.
After breakfast when the leftovers were removed, Long Xiaoyuan and Shi Qingzhou went to the back study.
All the memorials to the throne were ced on the table, but Long Xiaoyuan was full and slouchinglyid down on the sling chair.
Instead, Shi Qingzhou sat in front of the table and casually opened one.
Now, it was natural for Shi Qingzhou to do these things. Peoples habits were quite unfathomable and really worked their magic.
Qingzhou, that numb minister is gelivable this time, said Long Xiaoyuan with a smile.
Gelivable? Shi Qingzhou was dazed.
Well...I heard of this word when I was out of the pcest time. It means well done. Long Xiaoyuan exined it to Shi Qingzhou while scratching his nose.
Shi Qingzhou said with a nod, A quack has his advantages, but he isnt what it looks like.
Ah? Long Xiaoyuans curiosity was aroused. He puts on an act?
Its his camouge. Shi Qingzhou added with a smile, After all, if he is a real quack, he wouldnt have gone this far.
Oh, he can put on different acts in different situations to achieve different goals... Long Xiaoyuan smiled and said with his eyes brightened, Qingzhou, you know a variety of interesting people. You deserve my admiration.
Shi Qingzhou was frozen for a moment and then smiled after ncing at Long Xiaoyuan.
Long Xiaoyuan stood up, walked up to Shi Qingzhou, and put his arms around Shis waist from behind.
The news about the unrest of the Northern Barbarians will be reported to me tomorrow in the morning session...
Eh. Shi Qingzhou nodded and twisted his head to look at Long Xiaoyuan with his brow cocked. Your Majesty, what do you want to say?
Long Xiaoyuan stroked his chin and said, Give me a guess how many people wille out to stop your father from being themand in chief.
En? Shi Qingzhou winked. There must be some. Whats wrong?
Long Xiaoyuan casually spoke a few names out and said, They are usually intimate to Zhong Ming. But, Zhong Ming is in trouble, so what do you think they will do?
Shi Qingzhou said with augh, I dont think theyll do something.
Ah? Long Xiaoyuan felt surprised a bit. Arent they nervous?
Shi Qingzhou said in an undertone, Yes, they are. However, Zhong Ming is in trouble, so if they cant see the situation clearly, there wont have any good for them.
Hearing this, Long Xiaoyuan said with a sigh, s, well...What a pity.
He really hoped they to continue their reckless actions...Otherwise, he had no excuses to deal with them, okay?
The next morning session-
As expected, the news about the unrest was reported.
The ministers felt uproarious and then were divided into three groups.
One group of ministers advocated waiting and seeing.
One group of ministers stood on dispatching troops promptly.
Thest group of them suggested dialogue first and sending messengerster.
Thest group consisted of five or six people, two of whom worked at the Ministry of War.
Long Xiaoyuan looked at those five or six ministers coldly and quickly got an idea.
A lot of ministers took the side of dispatching troops. Thus, Long Xiaoyuan appointed themand in chief right away.
When he appointed Shi Qingshan as themand in chief, silence reigned the Throne Room at first, and then all the ministers kowtowed and eximed, Your Majesty, youre intelligent.
Long Xiaoyuan felt a little disappointed, for no one stood up to object him, so he got no excuses to handle them.
Since there was no objection, Shi Qingshan was themand in chief.
After the morning session, Shi Qingshan followed Long Xiaoyuan to the Imperial Study and left after a 15-minute-talk with Long Xiaoyuan.
Out of the Imperial Study, Long Xiaoyuan went to see Shi Qingzhou.
After breakfast, Long Xiaoyuan asked, Your father is going to the battlefront. Do you want to see him?
Shi Qingzhou suddenly said after a pause, No need.
Long Xiaoyuan stared at Shi Qingzhou who then walked up to the window and look outside.
Not until this moment did Long Xiaoyuan realize that Shi Qingzhou was once a general...
Shi Qingzhou definitely preferred the battlefronts to the imperial ce where he was imprisoned, didnt he?
Every man was ambitious and didnt like to be the wife of another man...
Long Xiaoyuans heart did a flip as he thought of this and understood why he always felt that he neglected something.
The original emperor treated Shi Qingzhou ill, so Shi Qingzhou born into a loyal family was forced to conduct a coup in that book, which left Shi Qingzhou no other choice but didnt mean that Shi Qingzhou wasnt ambitious.
Shi Qingzhou wasnt pedantic, so when the original emperor treated him ill, he chose to silently live with that but stood up with resistance ensuing.
But now? Long Xiaoyuan time-traveled into this world and tried every means to treat Shi Qingzhou well to survive. He changed himself and even made a future for them, so Shi Qingzhou wouldnt kill him anymore.
Even so, did it mean Shi Qingzhou was no longer an ambitious person?
It still didnt indicate that Shi Qingzhou loved being caged in the imperial pce!
Qingzhou. Long Xiaoyuan suddenly tugged at Shis wrist and pulled Shi to face him. Look at me.
Shi Qingzhou felt stunned first and then asked with his brows arched, What?
Would you like to go to the battlefront with your father?
Shi Qingzhou felt stunned again and fixed his eyes on Long Xiaoyuan with a smile. How so? How can I...
Yes, you would. Long Xiaoyuan interrupted him.
Shi Qingzhou slightly lowered his head and said lightly after a long time, Its impossible...
Long Xiaoyuan puckered his lips and took a deep breath. Everything is possible.
Shi Qingzhou suddenly looked up and unbelievably looked at Long Xiaoyuan.
Long Xiaoyuan said with a smile, To you, the imperial pce is a cage, isnt it?
With his heart shivering, Shi Qingzhou wanted to deny it but couldnt speak it out loud.
Long Xiaoyuan said with augh, The Northern Barbarians act oddly this time and have shown their ambition to invade us for many times. We definitely wont let go of them. Otherwise, it feels like were too weak.
Shi Qingzhou silently pursed his lips, and Long Xiaoyuan continued, The emperor cant go to the battlefront, but its likely my empress can go to the battlefront on the behalf of me. At the times of my great-grandfather, Empress Wen Yuan already set an example, didnt he? Ive said I want you to be the second General Wen Yuan. I really mean it, and this is a good chance.
Shi Qingzhou couldnt remove his eyes off Long Xiaoyuan.
Long Xiaoyuan patted him on his shoulder with a smile. The decision is made.
Long Xiaoyuan. Shi Qingzhou said in a muffled voice, Are you serious?
Long Xiaoyuan replied to him with a helpless smile, How can I joke about this?
Shi Qingzhous heart couldnt help jolting.
Long Xiaoyuan held Shis hand and then loosened the hold. Im serious! I know you want to go. Ill wait here for the good news you and your father send to me.
Shi Qingzou gazed at Long Xiaoyuan withplicated eyes.
Long Xiaoyuan didnt talk nonsense and only said to the point, Ill go draw up an imperial edict. You get yourself prepared.
Two dayster when the troop was about to set out, Shi Qingzhou was among the soldiers. Over thest two days, many ministers had tried to revoke this imperial edict.
However, Long Xiaoyuan used three words to shut them down: Empress Wen Yuan.
Ridding on the horse, Shi Qingzhou turned around his head to see but didnt saw the person he wanted to see on the top of the city walls.
He slowly lowered his eyelids with his fists tightly clenched.
Since two days ago when the imperial edict was announced, it seemed normal as before between them, but he knew that things were different.
Long Xiaoyuan still handled national affairs in the Qiankun Pce, but they talked less.
In the evening, they still slept on one bed, but...Long Xiaoyuan didnt touch him.
Yesterday, he approached Long Xiaoyuan on his own initiative and originally thought that Long Xiaoyuan would make love to him, but Long Xiaoyuan only gently hugged him.
Qingzhou, the troops are setting out tomorrow. Youll ride on a horse for a long time, so we wont have sex tonight.
It was the first time that he had mustered his courage to seek intercourse with Long Xiaoyuan. Although he was treated softly, he felt unhappy.
Eyes on the forward, he told himself that this was the freedom and life he wanted. Gradually, he turned determined.
He wont regret...
Although he knew he had chances to regret before today...
Although he had countless excuses to say no,...he didnt want to do that.
This was his expectation and dream...Now, his dream came true, so how could he flinch!
Please wait for him...When he realized his dream, he would stand together with Long Xiaoyuan forever, being Long Xiaoyuans real wife. Right, he would only be Long Xiaoyuans empress.
When the troop gradually left away, Long Xiaoyuan showed up on the top of the city walls and sighed.
Shi Qingzhou just left, but Long Xiaoyuan already missed him.
It turned out that it just took little time for Long Xiaoyuan to fall in love with Shi Qingzhou.
If Long Xiaoyuan liked women, he wouldnt have been so vexed.
However, Shi Qingzhou was a man.
Long Xiaoyuan really understood Shi Qingzhou, for to him, the imperial pce was also a cage.
However, he was destined to stay in the imperial pce as the emperor of this country.
His reason told him to set Shi Qingzhou free, which could show that he really loved Shi Qingzhou. Therefore, he announced the imperial edict when he was rational.
However, he already felt lonely, so he had some regrets...
In the cage, he was dying to have apany...
But, not all things were perfect in the world.
The first night after Shi Qingzhou left, Long Xiaoyuan slept in his sleeping chamber.
Perhaps, there was something wrong with the ce or the bed, so he couldnt sleep until after midnight.
Naturally, he waste for the morning session. Although he waste, he still appeared at the Throne Room.
The same situationsted for another three days. He always felt that hecked something, so he couldnt sleep.
On the fifth evening, he kinda got used to it and fell into sleep before midnight. However, he woke up before dawn.
On the sixth day...
He seemed more ustomed to it, but when nobody was around, he instinctively spoke as if Shi Qingzhou was still with him.
When no one responded to him, he suddenly realized that Shi Qingzhou had already left.
As time flew, a month passed since Shi Qingzhou left.
It took the troops 16 days to reach the border, which clearly showed how vast the country was in the territory.
When Shi Qingshan and Shi Qingzhou arrived at the border, they obtained a victory. Now, what was unfolded in front of Long Xiaoyuan was the victorious report.
Here were the details: Shi Qingzhou led a small group of soldiers to break the besiege of the Barbarians and killed two generals.
The morale of the troop was tremendously improved.
Sitting at the Imperial Study, Long Xiaoyuan used his fingers to gently slide past the name of Shi Qingzhou.
Shi Qingzhou had a well-deserved reputation.
After a long time, Long Xiaoyuan sighed and felt ufortable.
It proved that Shi Qingzhou was born for the battlefields.
As soon as the troop arrived at the battlefront, Shi Qingzhou fought on the battlefield and got a victory.
Shi Qingzhou was indeed awesome...
Did his empress really feel happy on the battlefields?
The cold and suffocating imperial pce was like a tiger that ate people...
He finished his work till the afternoon.
After some thoughts, he decided to take a look at the little prince.
The little prince naturally lived in the Qiankun Pce. Although he slept in his sleeping chamber, he woulde every day to y with the little prince.
Aged four months, the little prince looked good and had learned to crawl.
It was hot out there, so Long Xiaoyuan watched the little prince in the unlined clothes crawl on a nket.
The kid used to be intimate with Long Xiaoyuan. Each time Long Xiaoyuan approached him, he would giggle.
This also happened today. The little prince just woke up from his nap when Long Xiaoyuan reached there and was drinking milk.
Although the little prince was able to crawl, he couldnt crawl as well as the eight-month-old babies and only crept forward with his short legs shrunk.
Fortunately, he slept in a small babys cot. Otherwise, he might have fallen off.
Seeing Long Xiaoyuan, the little kid giggled with his eyes seemingly brightened.
Long Xiaoyuan picked him up and asked, Little thing, do you miss me?
Of course, the little prince couldnt speak a word but giggled and kissed Long Xiaoyuan, leaving his saliva on Long Xiaoyuans face.
Youre so little, but you already try to please me?
Long Xiaoyuan also kissed him with a smile. Thetter turned joyful and pulled Long Xiaoyuans hair to y.
Long Xiaoyuan touched the nose of the little prince. Unluckily, Shi Qingzhou isnt here...
Long Xiaoyuan felt upset at the thought of Shi Qingzhou and sighed in his heart.
The little prince seemed to feel it and pulled the hair to make Long Xiaoyuan in pain.
Long Xiaoyuan regained his consciousness and said, I take you out for the sun.
The little prince giggled as if he understood Long Xiaoyuan.
Subsequently, Long Xiaoyuan walked outside with the little prince in his arms and slowly walked toward the Imperial Garden.
In the Imperial Garden, he selected a pavilion to sit down with the little prince in his arms, followed by the wet nurse and the others.
The little prince was interested in colorful things, for he always stared at colorful things.
Long Xiaoyuan picked up a peony, with which the little prince then yed.
The red peony looked beautiful. The little prince fixed his eyes on it and even stretched his hands to snatch it.
Long Xiaoyuan picked up one petal and tantalized the little prince with it.
The kid hesitated at first and surprisingly stretched out his tongue to swallow the petal.
Long Xiaoyuan was frightened. Ho! You little thing, you cant eat it.
The little prince didnt understand it, of course, but the petal tasted bad, so he vomited it out and swirled his tongue.
Long Xiaoyuan couldnt help bursting outughing.
Right on the time, the voice of Herees Lady Shan arouse, making the smile frozen on Long Xiaoyuans face.
Chapter 53 - Meeting Someone from the Modern World
Chapter 53: Meeting Someone from the Modern World
Trantor: Peggyan
When Long Xiaoyuan got stiffened, Lady Shan already stood before him and kowtowed.
Your Majesty, greetings. May you live long and prosper.
He said lightly with a nod, Stand up.
She then stood up. Since she got poisoned, she had behaved well and rested in her pce for such a long time.
Your Majesty, this is the first time Ive seen the little prince. What an adorable baby... acimed she with her bright eyes fixated on the little prince.
He said while looking at the baby in his arms, Yeah.
She took two steps forward and continued, Its a nice day and its a good thing that the little prince gets some sunshine. He looks lively...
Her tone was very soft and kept talking about the little prince.
Hence, his rejection of her was reduced much.
Seeing this, Lady Shan felt happy and found more topics, enabling Long Xiaoyuan asionally to talk to her.
As young as the little prince was, he would feel tired and dazzled if he stayed outside too long.
Now, the little prince turned drowsy.
She directly said goodbye to Long Xiaoyuan and didnt say anything to bother him.
Subsequently, Long Xiaoyuan returned the Qiankun Pce with the little prince.
Over a dozen of days since then, Long Xiaoyuan asionally encountered Lady Shan when going to the Imperial Garden with the little prince.
He didnt mind talking to her if she didnt want to develop a rtionship with him.
Having roughly understood this, she always talked about the little prince.
As time went, he didnt find her so loathing.
This day, he wanted to go out of the pce.
The good news was still sent back from the battlefront.
During the two battlestely, the Northern Barbarians didnt get a victory and even suffered heavy causalities.
However, what Long Xiaoyuan didnt know was that Shi Qingzhou received intelligence of him.
In his tent, Shi Qingzhou was thinking about the next strategy while looking at the sand table.
Then, the intelligence sent by Ying Qiu arrived. When Shi Qingzhou left the pce, Ying Qiu, the deputy leader of Shadow Guardians, naturally stayed at the imperial pce.
Shi Qingzhou only asked Ying Qiu to deliver the information.
Unexpectedly, problems popped up.
Shi Qingzhou originally wanted to know what Long Xiaoyuan would do upon his departure. Would Long Xiaoyuan get angry or miss him?
Thus, Shi Qingzhou asked Ying Qiu to pass messages along.
He was quite cool-headed on the battlefields over these days.
Butte at night, he sometimes felt lonely.
During the months when he was together with Long Xiaoyuan, they ate and slept together. How could he not fall for Long Xiaoyuan?!! After all, he wasnt a cold-blooded person.
In addition, on this birthday, they confessed their love to each other and already made a vow to each other that they would stay together forever until death did them apart.
He trusted and also missed Long Xiaoyuan.
Thus, upon the arrival of the intelligence, he directly asked someone to send it over and opened it.
He even didnt believe that he got fast heartbeats.
However, he narrowed his eyes with his hot heart cooling off when learning that Long Xiaoyuan had met Lady Shan in the Imperial Garden several times.
Deep down, he was soon overwhelmed with anger.
Except for this, he was still cool.
Lady Shan was smarter than other women and knew what Long Xiaoyuan liked hearing.
She used to be self-centered due to the love the original emperor gave her.
Over the past few months, the emperors indifference made her understand that it wouldnt do her any good if she opposed the emperor. She could passively receive the emperors love, but sometimes, she could take advantage of it.
But when she lost it, she would lose more if she still acted bossily.
She was shrewd and changed her style of actions from the bloody lessons. See, she was putting an act of tenderness. He had to admit that the timing was perfect.
Now, he wasnt with Long Xiaoyuan.
Long Xiaoyuan might feel sad at his departure.
Then, a beautiful and considerate woman showed up...
Looking at the paper-note in his hand, he turned more indifferent.
Lady Shan? Huh? He would like to know how far she would do and whether Long Xiaoyuan could control himself or not...
To be frank, this was a good chance to test Long Xiaoyuan.
Undeniably, he felt ufortable, though.
Drawing a deep breath, he tore the paper-note into pieces and tried to stay focused on the sand table.
Damn it! He found himself unable to calm down!
When Shi Qingzhou couldnt calm himself down, Long Xiaoyuan already got out of the pce.
Ying Feng, together with other Shadow Guardians, followed him.
He didnt know that how many of those Shadow Guardians had sworn allegiance to Shi Qingzhou, for this wasnt described in detail in that novel. He only knew that Ying Feng wasnt, for Shi Qingzhou let Ying Feng die hero.
Of course, the above-mentioned things didnt happen for now.
As long as he was with Shi Qingzhou with his heart, those terrible things would never take ce...
As time went on, he more missed Shi Qingzhou.
However, tut...
The history had witnessed how time-consuming a war was...
Therefore, he had no idea about when Shi Qingzhou woulde back.
It was only a month since Shi Qingzhou left. s! Time flew so slowly!
As Long Xiaoyuan was lost in his thoughts, something happened in front of him.
Long Xiaoyuan looked up and saw a small and thin teenagering toward him.
When the teenager brushed past Long Xiaoyuan, he said, Shit (its English).
Long Xiaoyuan got stunned first. Did he hear it wrong? Or...
He heard his quick heartbeats at the moment.
As the old saying went, To meet an old friend in a distantnd is like refreshing rain after a long drought, which was the most exciting thing.
He originally had no feeling about this, but in the unfamiliar world...
If... if he could meet someone from the modern world...
That teenager cursed and then ran away, which showed that his lightness skill was very good. Seeing this, Long Xiaoyuan said, Ying Feng, follow him and dont lose him.
Yes! It was Shadow Guardians sole responsibility to obey their master.
Thus, Ying Feng instantly chased that man, leaving a residual shadow, which Long Xiaoyuan was unable to see because of his bad martial arts.
Even so, Long Xiaoyuan then became calmer.
He got nothing to do outside, so he just wandered about in the street.
After one hour, he said to another Shadow Guardian, Lets go find Ying Feng.
Yes. Following the leads left by Ying Feng, they came to an inn 15 minutester.
The inn was near that street. That teenager took a walk and came back in the end, which was a surprise.
With his lips puckered, Long Xiaoyuan went into the inn with interest.
Ying Feng silently showed up and told him about the whereabouts of that teenager.
That teenager was in a room...Long Xiaoyuan nodded on the sly.
Since that teenager stayed in his room, Long Xiaoyuan would be found suspicious if directly knocking on the door.
However, Long Xiaoyuan wanted to test that teenager to see if they came from the same hometown.
In that case, getting suspicious didnt matter at all.
After some thoughts, Long Xiaoyuan directly knocked on the door.
Who is it? asked that teenager vigntly.
Long Xiaoyuan said with a smile, Your friend.
The teenager inside the room directly rolled his eyes and said, Youre barking up the wrong tree. Im a neer here, so I have no friend here.
Oh, well... Based on your ent, I originally thought I met someone from my hometown. Long Xiaoyuan continued with a smile, But...I might make a mistake. Im sorry for disturbing you. Shit (its English)!
The boy originally had no interest and wanted Long Xiaoyuan gone quickly. But, he was stunned when hearing thest word.
Afterward, he opened the door out of his instincts.
Of course, Long Xiaoyuan didnt leave. When the door was opened, Long Xiaoyuan stared at the teenager up and down with his eyes narrowed, so did the teenager. The teenager looked wicked, especially when he narrowed his eyes as if he was thinking of some bad ideas.
You... The teenager looked at Long Xiaoyuan and asked, Its you who talked just now?
Yeah, its me. Long Xiaoyuan nodded with his eyes fixed on the teenager.
I heard you say a dirty word, said the teenager slowly.
Long Xiaoyuan winked and asked, Did I? Oh... It was you, not me who said shit. I heard you say so.
The teenager took a deep breath and said, Did I? Do you know its meaning?
Long Xiaoyuan slowly nodded. Yes, I do. But, do you know?
The teenager said after a pause, Earth.
Long Xiaoyuan smiled and stretched out his hand. Hello, China.
As the smile on the teenagers face was widened, he grasped Long Xiaoyuans hand and said, Im from Tianjin (one of the municipal cities in China).
Long Xiaoyuan said with a smile, S City, but it doesnt matter anymore. Lets get inside and talk?
Sure. The teenager warmly weed Long Xiaoyuan inside.
Chapter 54 - Taking Him Back to the Palace
Chapter 54: Taking Him Back to the Pce
Trantor: Peggyan
Long Xiaoyuan came to meet the teenager because he thought that the teenager might hail from the modern world.
Thus, he only took Ying Feng inside, leaving the rest of Shadow Guardians who he wasnt sure of their loyalty outside.
Ying Feng was the only one who heard the obscure conversation.
He didnt want to deliberately hide anything from Shi Qingzhou, but there was something that he couldnt let Shi Qingzhou know.
Should Long Xiaoyuan tell Shi Qingzhou that he only existed in a book?
This would be a huge blow and disrespect to Shi Qingzhou.
After all, Shi Qingzhou was a living person in this world.
In addition, as the emperor, Long Xiaoyuan couldnt do everything he wanted.
Should Long Xiaoyuan tell Shi Qingzhou that it was a different person who treated him ill before? Should Long Xiaoyuan tell Shi Qingzhou that the real emperor died because he came to the world?
Should Long Xiaoyuan tell Shi Qingzhou that he knew the ending of the original emperor after reading that novel and thereby spared no efforts to develop a rtionship with Shi Qingzhou?
Long Xiaoyuan would rather die than speak those things out.
Furthermore, deep down, Long Xiaoyuan believed that there were some hidden links between him and the original emperor.
Otherwise, how to exin why they looked so assembled?
Under those circumstances, he had so many things he couldnt talk to Shi Qingzhou.
There were even secrets and spaces between couples, right?
This didnt mean that he didnt love Shi Qingzhou. Instead, it was an alternative embodiment of respect, wasnt it?
Having talked to the teenager in the room for a long time, Long Xiaoyuan learned everything about him.
Aged 19 years old, that teenager was named Xu You.
The funny thing as, Xu You hade to this world for six years. At the age of 13, he came to the world with his soul trapped in a little beggar. Afterward, he was found and brought back by Fang Qiuhua, the owner of Sky Hermit Fort, the most mysterious fort in the martial arts circles.
Fang Qiuhua spotted his talents, took him in as a disciple, and teach him martial arts.
During the six years, he got very well with Fang Shuoyang, the young master of Sky Hermit Fort and the son of Fang Qiuhua.
They even became lovers, a secret they kept from Fang Qiuhua and Zhou Huan, the wife of Fang Qiuhua.
Traditional and orthodox, Fang Qiuhua and Zhou Huan wouldnt ept the fact that their only son loved a man.
However, they might find something several months ago, so they found Zhou Yuer, the niece of Zhou Huan, to try to make Fang Shuoyang like her.
Fang Shuoyang gave a cold shoulder to her, but Xu You still felt unhappy.
Thus, Fang Shuoyang confessed to Fang Qiuhua, which brought disasters to Xu You.
Fang Qiuhuan and Zhou Huan were so angry that Xu You was ostracized off the fort. Worse still, Zhou Huan wanted to maim Xu You. Zhou Yuer was more vicious and even asked several other men to rape him.
Xu You was very vignt and escaped sessfully.
How about Fang Shuoyang? He had been locked up by Fang Qiuhua, so Xu You couldnt see him.
Having only practiced martial arts for six years, Xu You wasnt a good martial artist, but his lightness skill was quite strong.
The other aspects of his martial arts werent so good as his lightness skill.
After escaping the fort, he kept fleeing all the way.
Then, he ended up in the imperial city where he felt annoyed after being found.
However, he still felt d that he met someone from the modern world.
After the conversation, Long Xiaoyuan knew that Xu You was a kind teenager who was brave in love.
He was 19 years old, so he was a teenager, technically, even if a 19-year-old person could be a father in this world.
So thats the ending between you and Fang Shuohua?
Xu You said with his lips curled, It depends how he will do! I cant let his stubborn parents ept me. After all, I cant help him carry on the family line...If he really loves me, hell figure ways out to handle his parents. If he makes apromise, I dont think he still deserves my love.
Long Xiaoyuan liked Xus personality.
Then, he said with augh, Yeah, youre right. Though men can keep concubines here, as modern people, we can only ept the monogamy.
Point taken. Xu You seriously nodded and added, Love is one to one. Otherwise, its not love, isnt it?
Yes! Thats right! Long Xiaoyuan agreed with Xu You, for he thought so, too. That was also why he kept away from those imperial concubines after he fell in love with Shi Qingzhou.
People had small hearts. If you like a person, youd be devoted yourself to him or her, so how could you like different people?
Such kind of love wasnt called love anymore.
After a deeper conversation, the two all left good impressions on each other and started to address each other as brothers.
Elder than Xu You, Long Xiaoyuan directly called Xu You by his name and was called elder brother by Xu You.
Well, elder brother, I still dont know your identity in this world!
s! Long Xiaoyuan said with a sigh, Actually, I dont want to hide anything from you, but Im afraid my identity will only cause you trouble. But youre already in trouble, so I spill it out. Im the emperor of the world.
Xu You got startled at first and then asked with his eyes wide open, What? The emperor?
Long Xiaoyuan said with a bitter smile, Yeah.
Shit! said Xu You. Elder brother, youre awesome!
Long Xiaoyuan said shaking his head, No, Im not. My situation is actuallyplicated. When I first got here, the political situation was changeable, and I almost couldnt be the emperor.
What he said was the truth. If he hadnt got a good rtionship with his empress, he would have been a dead emperor!
Oh... Xu You said while stroking his chin, It sounds like being the emperor isnt a good thing.
Exactly right, said Long Xiaoyuan with his lips curled. They then talked a little longer.
Having looked at the sky, Long Xiaoyuan said seriously, I gotta go. My identity limits my freedom. How about you?
Xu You blinked. Keep running away.
Long Xiaoyuan said with a smile, Do you wanna hide in the imperial pce? Sky Hermit Fort cant hurt you if youre there. Though I have poor control over the martial arts circles, I own all thend under heaven, so some forces of the martial arts circles cant fight against the imperial government.
Xu You immediately brightened his eyes and then said with hesitations, I havent been the imperial pce, but hearing what you said and seeing what showed on TV, I assume no one can enter the imperial pce at his will. If I go there, will I cause trouble for you?
Long Xiaoyuan said with a smile, Its going to have some trouble, which is no big deal. After all, no one dares to oppose me.
Xu You then thought of an important question. Elder brother, by the way, youre the emperor, and your concubines...
Long Xiaoyuan said with augh while looking at Xu You who felt embarrassed, I indeed have many concubines, but I only have one true lover, namely, my empress Shi Qingzhou. Oh, hes male, too.
Xu You abruptly widened his eyes. Right...Shi Qingzhou is a man. The empress is a man...I heard of it but forget it if you dont remind me...
Hahaha. Long Xiaoyuanughed. He is at the border, not in the imperial pce. Do you know there are wars at the border?
Yes, I know that. Xu You asked seriously, Is it dangerous?
s... Long Xiaoyuan sighed. Fighting in a war is always dangerous, but Qingzhou is born a general, and his father is a general, too. Whats more, he likes battlefields. I dont want him to leave, but I cant imprison him, so he should get out for a while.
Even so, he couldnt help feeling gloomy.
Elder brother, you dont like him to leave? Why not tell him? said Xu You involuntarily.
Long Xiaoyuan said while shaking his head, Its nothing to do with me liking it or not. We receive the same environmental education, so Im honest with you. To the beloved one, dont you have to ept what he likes? Isnt it too selfish if you do things in the way you like? Besides, hes just at the border and wont be outside forever.
Sound reasonable... murmured Xu You with a nod. He soon sighed at the thought of his troubles.
All right. Long Xiaoyuan couldnt help butugh and rubbed his head. You cant always keep running away. Go back with me for a while and wait for him toe to you.
Xu You tted his mouth and said, I dont know if he will or cane to me...
Hearing this, Long Xiaoyuan said with a serious face, As the young master, will he be imprisoned for good by his parents? If he wants you, helle to you eventually. But if he doesnte, then it means he doesnt deserve your love, like you said.
Xu You smiled bitterly and said with a nod, Thats right. If he makes apromise to his parents to make me wronged, then he isnt a good man.
Yes! Long Xiaoyuan rubbed his head again.
s, elder brother, Im an adult, so dont treat me as a kid!
19 is the age of barely going to college. Arent you a child? Long Xiaoyuan smiled.
I was 19 years old in the modern world, so Im in my thirties here!
Haha. Long Xiaoyuan said with a smile, Okay, uncle.
No, I dont want to be an uncle. Xu You felt dissatisfied.
See, you still refuse to admit youre a child, huh? Forget it, lets go. Itll be bad if we go backte. But since you want to follow me back, I have something to tell you.
Sure. Xu You said seriously, Elder brother, Im all ears.
Eh. We have to keep our past identities between us. Do you understand?
Of course, said Xu You immediately. Its important and Ive never told others...Elder brother, you can rest assured. Im good at keeping secrets.
Okay, I believe you. Long Xiaoyuan smiled. Here are the things you should pay attention to in the imperial pce...
Chapter 55 - His Heart Broke
Chapter 55: His Heart Broke
Trantor: Peggyan
Long Xiaoyuan took Xu You back this day, dropping a bomb in the imperial pce.
All the imperial concubines turned livid, especially Lady Shan.
She nned to utilize the little prince to get closer to His Majesty again. When this was going to work, a teenager showed up. How could this happen?
There was already Shi Qingzhou, so why did another man appear?
Her face was twisted with anger and hit two sets of teacups. Seeing this, a group of pce maids and eunuchs grasped with terror and shrank their heads to reduce their existences.
On the other side, Lady Rous pce was enveloped with a weird atmosphere.
When His Majesty liked her, Lady Rou also acted domineeringly.
However, since that pce maid was found dead in the dry well, she felt scared,id on the bed ill for over half a month, and still couldnt exin herself.
From that day on, she had kept a low profile for some reason.
No, to be exact, she was extremely low-keyed. Perhaps, it was because she lost the love of His Majesty or something else. She even seldom left her pce!
Of course, Long Xiaoyuan didnt care about how those imperial concubines responded to it.
To him, Xu You was his younger brother and his fellow-townsman. That was all!
Xu You made him feel that he wasnt alone in this world.
He couldnt say some things to Shi Qingzhou, because he was scared that they would affect them.
But, he could talk to Xu You about them.
To be frank, he secretly tested Xu You to see if Xu You knew that all this was a story described in a novel. It turned out that Xu You knew nothing.
In Xu Yous knowledge, he only thought that he came to a parallel strange world that didnt exist in history.
Since Xu You knew nothing about this, Long Xiaoyuan wouldnt say more.
No one wanted to say that the world he lived in was just a novel, didnt he?
No one could ept this!
Thus, Long Xiaoyun decided not to tell Xu You the truth.
More importantly, his understandings might be wrong, because Xu You didnt exist in the novel called The Empresss Way to the Throne.
Based on his knowledge of the novel, he didnt know that there was a character like Xu You.
Furthermore, the plots had actually gone off the track.
The character of him should have died in that book!
Instead, he was still alive...
The plots had been derailed, so he didnt need to care about Xu You...
After dinner with Xu You, he arranged Xu You in the Yushang Pce.
Situated near the Qiankun Pce, Yushang Pce was an independent pce but was different from the pces where the imperial concubines lived.
It was the princes of other countries and the like who used to live in the Yushang Pce...
Apparently, Xu You wasnt a prince, which everyone knew.
If Xu You was a real prince and lived there, His Majesty would have told all the ministers.
Hence, it was thought-provoking that Xu You lived there.
It was also why many imperial concubines got panicked.
If Xu You was only a toy-boy, then he wouldnt be allowed to stay there.
However, His Majesty indeed asked Xu You to live there. Did it mean that His Majesty wanted to grant the teenager a nobler identity?
This was prevailing spection, so the imperial concubines turned scared.
His Majesty only loved His Grace already, but now another man showed up? Did His Majesty only like men? Then what about the women?
Each imperial concubine was worried about herself.
Interestingly, Long Xiaoyuan didnt think that far. Xu You was a man who was improper to live in the Imperial Harem, so he simply made such an arrangement.
Although he had no interest in the imperial concubines, he would feel embarrassed if Xu You got closer to them.
He didnt expect that his action would make others indulgent in their fancies.
Xu You officially settled down in the imperial pce.
Mysterious and powerful, Sky Hermit Fort owned many strong martial artists whom Long Xiaoyuan was worried would sneak into the imperial pce.
Therefore, Long Xiaoyuan secretly ordered three Shadow Guardians to protect Xu You, one of whom was Ying Qiu. Few other Shadow Guardians couldpete with Ying Qi in the martial arts. Otherwise, Ying Qiu wouldnt have been the deputy leader. Consequentially, Shi Qingzhou received a message sent by a flying pigeon.
As soon as he saw the content, his expression was slightly changed, and he crumbed a teacup into powders.
Shi Qingshan was there with Shi Qingzhou at that moment, so he was surprised at the drastically emotional change of his son, for he immediately sensed what from his son? Anger, the killing intent, and disappointment...
In a word, the mood of his son was ratherplicated.
Staring at Shi Qingzhou, Shi Qingshan asked after a pause, Whats going on?
Shi Qingzhou said with his lips curled, Father, nothing happened.
Shi Qingshan didnt buy it.
Qingzhou, you can tell me everything. Im your father.
Shi Qingzhou fell into silence.
Shi Qingshan asked slowly with his eyes fixed on Shi Qingzhou, Is the message from the imperial city?
In order not to embarrass Shi Qingzhou, Shi Qingshan said the imperial city, not the imperial pce.
However, who else could affect Shi Qingzhou except for His Majesty?
Shi Qingzhou took a deep breath and said with a nod, Yeah. Ites from the imperial pce.
It was about His Majesty as expected...Shi Qingshan asked seriously, What happened?
Shi Qingzhou said in an undertone with his head down, A master lives in the Yushang Pce. His Majesty brought him back personally.
Hearing this, Shi Qingshan was in a daze. A master?
Shi Qingzhou said with a nod, Yes. You heard me right.
Shi Qingshan felt somewhat surprised and murmured, A master? Does His Majesty like men now?
Speaking of which, he stopped.
His son was a man, too. But, Shi Qingzhou was appointed as the empress for some political reasons.
Besides, His Majesty didnt get into men...so why...
Shi Qingzhou said calmly, I dont know.
Shi Qingshan couldnt help but say upon seeing that Shi Qingzhou held back his anger, Qingzhou, youre already the empress. You should have stayed in the imperial pce.
Hearing this, Shi Qingzhou slightly clenched his fists and took a deep breath. Father, I got it. But, Im here, so I wont regret.
Shi Qingshan said after a pause, Yushang Pce is special. If His Majesty only wants a toy-boy, he wont let that a toy-boy live there. It seems His Majesty cares about the toy-boy very much and may promote his ranking in the future...
Shi Qingzhou looked calm but said with cold eyes, I dont know the details yet.
Shi Qingshan asked gently while gazing at his son, Qingzhou, do you like His Majesty?
Shi Qingzhou slightly shivered without knowing how to deny it or how to answer it.
Understanding his son so well, Shi Qingshan knew that Shi Qingzhou fell for His Majesty.
Having bitterly smiled in his heart, Shi Qingshan turned serious and enjoined Shi Qingzhou, Qingzhou, Ive told you what it meant when you entered the imperial pce. You should know His Majesty cant just love one person. As the empress, you cant be as jealous as women and cant hurt others because of the love of His Majesty. The people in our family cant do these things. Do you understand?
Shi Qingzhou was frozen for an instant and looked up at Shi Qingshan whose eyes were rather strict.
After a long time, Shi Qingzhou said with a nod, Father, I know that.
Shi Qingzhou got rxed with relief and patted Shi Qingzhou on his shoulder. I know youre sad, but its your fate. Besides, His Majesty has loved you so muchtely. If you want to stay here, I wont stop you. His Majesty will value you more when you bring victorious news back.
Shi Qingzhou didnt say a word.
Shi Qingshan sighed and silently stepped out of the tent.
When Shi Qingshan left, Shi Qingzhou instantly turned gloomy with a hint of nkness in his eyes.
It was like yesterday when Long Xiaoyuan said that he only loved Shi Qingzhou! But how could Long Xiaoyuan fall in love with someone else so soon?
Was this the kind of love Long Xiaoyuan meant?
Could the heart of His Majesty not be trusted?
Shi Qingzhou slowly closed his eyes with a broken heart.
In the imperial pce far away from the border, Long Xiaoyuan didnt know that his empress thought he loved someone else.
Now, he was dazedly staring at a memorial to the throne.
There was nothing wrong with the memorial. Instead, he was thinking of Shi Qingzhou who had left over a month.
Except for the victorious news sent from the border, he hadnt contacted Shi Qingzhou during this period.
Shi Qingzhou sent nothing back.
He didnt pass anything on.
Suddenly, a thought crossed his mind! Were they having a cold war?
It felt like so...
Since he promised that Shi Qingzhou could go to the battlefront, things between them seemed odd.
He didnt show up on the day Shi Qingzhou left until Shi Qingzhou went a long distance.
When he stood on the top of the city wall alone and watched the residual shadow of the troops, how did he feel?
He had a mixed feeling.
After a long time, he sighed and stopped reading it since he got distracted...
At the moment, the voice of Here Master Xues arose.
Master Xu namely meant Xu You.
Long Xiaoyuan was upset, so he naturally invited Xu You inside.
By coincidence, Xu You felt upset, too. The longer he parted with Fang Shuoyang, the panicked he felt.
Both of them felt gloomy.
Xu You said, Elder brother, lets go have a walk outside.
Long Xiaoyuan nodded and said after ncing at the sky outside, Its afternoon, so we cant get out. How about going to the Imperial Garden?
Xu You said with a nod, It doesnt matter anywhere.
They had a chit-chat on the way to the Imperial Garden and found a pavilion to sit down.
In the eyes of others, they intimately had a stroll.
Xu You said, Elder brother, I wanna drink.
Long Xiaoyuan wanted to drink, so. After some thoughts, he decided to overindulge himself and ordered the eunuchs to bring some liquors over.
The eunuchs immediately went to fetch the liquors.
When two jars of Imperial Liquor were brought over, Xu You took a sip of it and said, Tut tut, it tastes good.
Long Xiaoyuan said with a nod, Yeah, it does. But youll be drunk if you drink more.
Be drunk... Having nced the liquor in front of him, Xu You said in an undertone, I havent been drunk for a long time and even forget how it feels...Elder brother, lets get drunk today.
Long Xiaoyuan thought that he shouldnt be so capricious, but he wanted to get drunk.
No worries, he had made up his mind to overindulge himself.
He said with augh, Okay, lets drink.
Subsequently, they started drinking without any dishes that went with liquor!
As a result, the rumor that His Majesty and Master Xu drunk and merrily chatted spread over the entire imperial pce.
All the imperial concubines were angry and twisted their faces...
Lady Shan was the most furious one among those. She was almost out of her mind to rush to the Imperial Garden, but she finally restrained herself...
Chapter 56 - How Much I Mean to You (I)
Chapter 56: How Much I Mean to You (I)
Both Long Xiaoyuan and Xu You werent in a good mood.
They drank to get drunk, so they got drunk in the end.
Long still had a sense of sobriety, but Xu waspletely drunken.
Xu even acted drunk by throwing the jar away and throwing himself into Longs arms.
Elder brother, can you tell me why he is so ipetent? Such a grown man cant handle his parents.
Long got thick-tongued even if he still had a sense of sobriety.
In fear of Xu falling, Long gave a hand to Xu and said by following what Xu meant to sce Xu, En, hes too ipetent. Rest assured, for Ill avenge you.
Avenge? Xu winked with his blurred eyes. Avenge how? Kill his parents? If so, will he hate me?
Ah... Long also blinked and thought to himself if his parents were killed by his lover, would he hate his lover? Well, he would hate his lover, too.
Thus, Long said after a hup, Then what should I do? I cant kill them for you...
Right, what should we do? Xu turned sad.
Long didnt know how tofort Xu, for he drank too much and wanted to sleep.
Xu strongly shook his head and held Longs hand.
Elder brother, Im sad and want to drink more.
Long said shaking his head, Im done the drinking. Im sleepy and want to sleep.
Sleep? Xu blinked. Okay, lets go to sleep.
Long didnt find Xus words wrong.
After all, it was quite normal in the modern world where a person would drink with his brother who had a lovelorn and they could sleep together. It was called emotional therapy.
Under the circumstance, Long, who was also drunk, nodded instantly. Sure. Lets go to bed.
Afterward, Long put his arms around Xus shoulders and walked away.
The eunuchs behind them looked at each other in terror.
Standing far away from His Majesty, they didnt know what Long said to Xu.
They only saw His Majesty merrily drink with Master Xu and they hold each other and go to the sleeping chamber of His Majesty.
That was right. They returned the sleeping chamber of His Majesty.
Long Xiaoyuan had slept at his sleeping chamber since Shi Qingzhou left.
Now, he felt tired and wanted to sleep, so he naturally headed for his sleeping chamber.
Xu was totally drunken and instinctively followed Long.
To the two drunk people, their behaviors were quite normal butpletely odd in the eyes of others, such as the eunuchs following them, the imperial guards, and the other eunuchs who worked at other pces.
All in all, the news that His Majesty liked Master Xu and took thetter to his sleeping chamber spread over...
If it was only a rumor in the beginning that Master Xu might be a member of the Imperial Harem, then it became the truth after His Majesty slept with Master Xu.
Of course, the so-called truth was far from what really happened.
The next day, Long woke up with a headache and chest pain.
When he looked down, he saw Xus leg on his chest. What a terrible sleeping posture! After all night, it was no wonder that his chest was in pain.
With his lips twitched, Long pushed the leg away and sat up from the soft bed.
Perhaps his behavior was fierce, waking Xu up.
Without spotting something wrong, Xu opened his eyes and asked immediately after seeing Long get up, Elder brother, you get up?
Eh, Long replied to Xu and then unsatisfactorily looked at the clothes which he wore for yesterday. It smelled bad.
With his brows knitted, Long said, Ill go have a shower.
Xu said, Oh! Elder brother, go ahead. Ill sleep a little longer.
Long said, Okay.
Long then went to bathe himself.
When Long finished the shower, Xu was still sleeping. Long started wearing his clothes.
Shortly, Xu woke up. He might really sober up, for he immediately found something wrong with himself.
It stinks!
Long couldnt help smiling. Is it?
Xu jumped out of the bed and said, Elder brother, I want to have a shower.
No problem. There is a bathing pool behind. Knock yourself out.
Okay. Xu couldnt stand the smell and rushed there.
Having worn the clothes, Long was about to step out and heard Xus voice.
Elder brother, I forget I dont have new clothes. Please ask someone to bring them over.
Long curled his lips and opened the door right away without thinking too much. Xiangyang, go and bring the clothes for Master Xu
Yes. Liu Xiangyang hurried to get the clothes.
Except for Liu Xiangyang, there was a group of eunuchs and pce maids waiting outside.
They waited there since Long and Xu got inside yesterday.
It would be a joke if they waited inside when His Majesty wanted to have sex with Master Xu! Did they still want to live if they disturbed His Majesty?
Thus, they guarded the door outside.
Now, His Majesty opened the door to order someone to bring the clothes for Master Xu. Wasnt it clear what happenedst night?
Hence, Long opening the door this morning proved the rumor of yesterday.
However, Long didnt learn of it yet. After all, no people dared to speak this to His Majesty. Otherwise, they would wound up beaten to death.
Of course, Longs loyal underlings wouldnt tell him, either, for, in their eyes, His Majesty indeed had sex with Master Xu.
So, there was no need to tall this to His Majesty, wasnt there?
Under those circumstances, Xu had been considered a concubine of His Majesty, which both Long and Xu didnt know of, though...
Five dayster, Shi Qingzhou received intelligence from the imperial pce.
His Majesty has had sex with Master Xu in his sleeping chamber.
It was Ying Qiu who sent it. Shi immediately burned the paper into ashes the moment he finished reading it.
If he thought several days ago that this might be a misunderstanding, or someone rigged this news, he found it ridiculous now...
Heughed at himself, not others, who even made excuses for Long.
He still chose not to believe it after early knowing that Long apparently ceased to be faithful to him and that what Long said to him was just lip service.
He didnt believe it until he saw such solid proof.
He felt that he was so pathetic...
He gently closed his eyes and shook off all his feelings. At that moment, he sensed that there was a small hole in his heart, but it was soon filled with something.
It was his bloody killing intent that filled the hole.
He really needed to do something to vent his killing intent...otherwise, he was afraid that he couldnt control himself.
He was afraid that he couldnt stop himself from killing Long.
Chapter 57 - How Much I Mean to You (II)
Chapter 57: How Much I Mean to You (II)
Trantor: Peggyan
From generation to generation, the Shi family was always loyal to the imperial family, so how could he ruin this tradition? No, he couldnt be the sinner to his family.
However, thenterns by the riverside were like still in front of him.
He still remembered the monogamy said by Long.
How could Long like someone else so soon?
Was it only because he came to the battlefront? Battlefront? Hahaha, it was so absurd!
Long Xiaoyuan, Long Xiaoyuan, months ago, you didnt like me, and I held no expectations for you. Why not we keep that situation for good?
As the empress, I could ept your insults and ignorance.
But howe you came to mess with me?
Did my feelings only deserve you to trample?
At the moment, he was overwhelmed with hatred. He never considered himself a coward, so he wanted to kill Long.
However, how could he kill His Majesty? As a member of the Shi family, his father would the first one to swing the sword at him if he tried to kill His Majesty!
Hence, he couldnt do that!
Since he couldnt kill His Majesty who didnt honor his promise, he would vent his anger on the battlefields.
Three dayster, victorious news was passed on repeatedly. Under the leadership of Shi, the troops defeated the enemies in a row and took up three cities of the enemies.
Now, the enemies retreated to a city 250,000 meters away.
This news dropped a bomb among the ministers. Some ministers taking Shi Qingshans side reported asking rewards for Shi Qingshan.
This time, Shi made his name known to the world.
Staring at the news on the table, Long felt very excited, let alone others.
Shi Qingzhou! His empress was awesome!
Having read The Empresss Way to the Throne, he knew that Shi was powerful.
But, it never came to his mind that Shi would be that powerful.
What Shi showed was his military prowess, not his imperial talents.
Surprisingly, Shi was a badass on the battlefields!
Did it mean that the protagonist was omnipotent?
s! Long sighed and found that he missed Shi more.
He even wrote a letter to Shi.
Qingzhou, Im d about reading the victorious news. My empress is awesome as I expected. Im very lonely at home and miss those days when we were together. When youe back, Ill wee you with my arms unfolded.
After writing them down, he seemed to pacify his exciting heart.
Taking a deep breath, he sealed the envelope and ordered it to be delivered...
The delivery man was a Shadow Guardian he trusted most.
However, what he didnt know was that the Shadow Guardian was unlucky.
The Shadow Guardian didnt run into bandits on his way, but there was something wrong with his horse.
He rode an excellent horse and nned to send the letter to the border at top speed.
However, when the horse leaped over a small muddy pit on the third day, it suddenly fell off.
Although he quickly responded to this sudden ident at the critical juncture, he had a bad fall, dropping the letter.
The envelope got wet, so did the content it contained...
He turned dumbfounded, gnashed his teeth, and then opened the envelope, finding the letter unreadable.
His Majesty hadnt told him what was written in the letter. The unreadable letter turned useless even if it was sent to the border.
He couldnt do anything but return with an awareness that he would be executed.
Having made such a huge mistake, he didnt think that he would be alive.
To his surprise, His Majesty asked him to receive his punishment but didnt issue an executive order!
When the Shadow Guardian left, Long smiled bitterly with the unreadable letter in his hand.
Is it fate? Ivepromised first and written this letter...Due to such a ridiculous idence, it wasnt sent to you...Qingzhou, is it destiny?
He wrote the letter on the spur of the moment on that day...but now, he felt very helpless but didnt get the impulse to re-write the letter...
He sighed in the end.
Forget it! We have won again, so I believe youlle back within a month. Its no big deal I wait for you for one more month. Qingzhou, will you write to me? Will you?
In the final analysis, he felt unwilling.
Why did Shi not write to him first?
Shi had left for such a long time but hadnt written to him...Was Shi so indifferent?
Shi Qingzhou, what was the most important thing in your heart?
Right, it might be the battlefields. How about me? How much did I mean to you?
He couldnt help clenching his fists at the thought of this.
His unwilling and gloomy feeling took the upper hand, so he didnt re-write to Shi in the end.
At the border now-
Having fought against the enemies, Shi let some of his bloody killing intent off.
Now, he turned calmer and more peaceful but scarier.
All the soldiers and generals in the troops learned that Shi Qingzhou, the empress and the young General Shi, was a strict leader and disliked his men making mistakes. Once they made mistakes, the punishment was severe.
Besides, he remained strict all day along, and no one saw a smile on his face.
No one saw him smile and even sensed the joyful breath from him no matter they defeated the enemies, disposed of the prisoners or they took over the cities of the enemies.
Therefore, all the soldiers and generals were scared and in awe of him.
Ying Qiu didnt pass the intelligence along again, but he didnt expect it, either.
After all those days, he appeared to only care about how to kill the enemies as many as he could. After killing so many enemies, he at least found himself more peaceful.
However, it was on the surface.
Late at night, he couldnt sleep and dazedly kept staring at something.
He didnt want to think of Long, but what Long said to him and did for him popped upon his mind, even blurring the harms Long did to him.
Among those, the clearest words were that Ying Qiu said His Majesty had sex with Master Xu.
Those words repeatedly lingered on in his mind, keeping him awake. In the end, he had to hit the sleeping acupoint to put himself into sleep.
He sometimes couldnt help thinking of his position in Longs heart.
Why could a man eat his word so quick?
Was love so cheap?
Each time he thought of this, he found that his killing intent became thicker and thicker...
His impulse to kill Long rise slowly...
Chapter 58 - Going to Explain Himself (I)
Chapter 58: Going to Exin Himself (I)
Trantor: Peggyan
As Long expected, a truce agreement was drawn apanied by the Northern Barbarians handing over the letter of surrender!
Late at night, Long smiled while looking at the report in his sleeping chamber.
During those 20 days, Shi didnt write to Long. Likewise.
Since the unlucky Shadow Guardian returned, Long never re-wrote a letter.
At present, when the Northern Barbarians submitted the letter of surrender, Shi as the empress was the perfect person at the border to take the emissary back.
Shi was going toe back!
Yes, Shi would reallye back with 3,000 soldiers and the emissary delegation of the Northern Barbarians.
Shi Qingshan would stay at the border. It meant that if the peace talks went south (to be exact, the peace talks didnt meet Longs satisfaction), the war would continue!
Having been defeated so badly, the Northern Barbarians had to pay a big price since they wanted to carry on the peace talks.
But, it depended on Long, too.
At night, Shi Qingshan met Shi Qingzhou in his tent.
Shi Qingshan sighed in his heart after ncing at his son.
He had noticed his sons silence and knew that his son was very upset.
He guessed that it was linked to His Majesty.
But, he didnt know how to talk to his son about feelings.
As a result, he enjoined his son on something concerning going back.
Shi Qingzhou silently heard him out. After some thought, he said, Qingzhou, you try to get along with His Majesty after going back.
As a father, he couldnt say anything else.
Having silenced for a while, Shi Qingzhou said with a nod, Father, I know that.
Shi Qingzhou also cared about his son, but...
He just patted his son on his shoulder and said, Youll leave tomorrow. Be careful on the road.
Shi Qingzhou nodded again. Father, dont be worried. I know that.
Afterward, Shi Qingzhou left there for his tent. Lying on the bed, he closed his eyes after a long time.
Except for himself, no one knew what he thought of.
Shi Qingzhou left the border the next day.
Five dayster, Long received the news and knew that Shi was only 25,000 meters away from the imperial city.
It could be said that Shi went back at top speed.
For the sake of simplicity, Shi only took 3,000 soldiers back, so he coulde back so quickly.
Almost getting here? Long found that he felt nervous a bit.
Right on the time, one eunuch reported that Master Xu wanted to meet him.
He immediately invited Xu inside.
Xu stepped inside in a furious mood.
Long instantly asked with his brows arched, Whats the matter? Are you bullied?
Xu asked with his lips pursed, Elder brother, you havent known?
Hmm? About what? Long was in a trance.
Xu took a deep breath and said, Rumor has it, Im your toyboy! I didnt take it seriously, for I only thought a small part of people mistook it. Well, I find almost everyone thinks so!
Long was stunned. What? Really?
Xu nodded with gloom. You heard me right! I dont know how this rumor started. There is something more serious. Damn it! Its said youve had sex with me. Shit, why dont I know this?
Er... Long twitched his lips and instinctively found that something was wrong.
After some thoughts, he ordered a Shadow Guardian over. Actually, he called Ying Qiu, who was loyal to Shi, inside.
Most importantly, though he wasnt over-worried, he still felt that Ying Qiu might have advised Shi of what happened at this end, didnt he?
Thinking of this, he involuntarily recalled the rumor Xu said...
Then, his heart did a flip, for he seemed to forget something...
For example, Shi didnt write to him, probably because Shi had a falling out with him. Was it possible that Shi also knew the rumor?
Right, if Xu hadnte to him furiously, he wouldnt have found out that there was such a rumor.
He turned worried.
Subsequently, Ying Qiu walked inside.
Without any further ado, he asked Ying Qiu whether thetter knew the rumor while pointing at Xu.
Rumor? Hearing such a word, Ying Qiu was stunned.
It was a fact, not a rumor, wasnt it?
In addition, Master Xu acted like he was insulted...Ying Qiu then felt that things were not quite right.
Seeing this, Long knew that his spection was proven.
Instantly, he wailed invisibly but then asked with a livid face, So you all know it? But why dont I know it?
Longs undertone tone clearly showed his anger. Ying Qiu kowtowed right away.
Taking a deep breath, Long really wanted Ying Qiu punished.
However, shit, what reason could he use?
It was true that he and Xu slept together after getting drunk!
Although the goddamn truth was that they only shared a bed, nobody else knew it!
Long almost couldnt hold back his moans.
Shit! Things were definitely wrong!
Then, he remembered that Shi was arriving at the imperial city soon...but...
He fixed his eyes on Ying Qiu who felt frightened and shivered.
He asked while looking at Ying Qiu, Has His Grace known the rumor?
Ying Qiu abruptly fell into silence.
He then totally got it.
He pursed his lips and said lightly, Go to receive your punishment.
Ying Qiu felt surprised and but rxed with relief after knowing that he wasnt sentenced to death. Afterward, Ying Qiu withdrew himself.
Long sighed and said to Xu, Xu You, your brother is going down, too.
Er... Now, the anger on Xus face was gone. Instead, Xu felt a little awkward and odd.
Ah...hmm, has His Grace misunderstood you?
En, apparently he has, Long replied faintly.
Xu winked and asked, Elder brother, is it the Shadow Guardian who told His Grace?
You dont need to address him as His Grace. He is a man and wont probably like it.
Oh, I wont call him like that. Could I call him Elder Brother Shi?
En, you could. Long sighed again. What do you think I should do?
Xu said shaking his head, Elder Brother Shi must have misunderstood you...elder brother, you promised him the monogamy, so he must be very disappointed now.
Yes, he must very disappointed and angry! said Long with certainty. He hasnt written to me since he left.
How about you? asked Xu in a hurry. Have you written to him?
Long shook his head. No.
Chapter 59 - Going to Explain Himself (II)
Chapter 59: Going to Exin Himself (II)
s... Xu sighed. Elder brother, its your fault...you should humor him.
s... Long sighed again. You dont know how stubborn he is! I want to take the opportunity to test how much I mean to him. Who knows such an ident would happen? I guess I really hurt him this time. s...
Having pondered for a while, Xu said, Elder brother, where is Elder Brother Shi now?
25,000 meters away. Hell reach the imperial city the day after tomorrow.
Xu said with his eyes brightened, If so, you can go out to wee him back, elder brother!
Long was stunned at first and then abruptly stood up. Right. Why havent I thought of this? He misunderstands me, so itll be insincere if I wait for him at home! Youre right! I should go to get him back.
Xu smiled. Eh, you should.
As a man of action, Long decided to go off at once.
Although he made such a decision, he was the emperor, so he made some arrangements first.
He found Sun Youjing this time.
During the two months, Sun got a promotion and was a second-ranking minister now.
His ranking was still inferior to the Left Prime Minister and the Right Prime Minister, but it would be unproblematic that he was authorized by His Majesty to handle some government affairs when His Majesty wasnt around.
Thus, Long found Sun.
After all, Long would leave for only a day. Without asking Suns opinions, Long directly informed Sun to stay at the imperial pce and then left...
Sun, ... Should he feel touched by the trust His Majesty gave to him or feel speechless?
Xu had long gone to his pce to sleep even if he wanted to follow his elder brother to see his sister-inw.
But, he was worried that his sister-inw would hit him.
After all, the entire country knew that his sister-inw fought fiercely and won the battle!
Now, his sister-inws reputation was just second to Empress Wen Yuan, okay?
Thus, Xu got a little frightened to see such a sister-inw and went to sleep directly.
Long, together with several Shadow Guardians, went out of the pce secretly...
He really wanted to exin it to his empress earlier...
If he rode on a horse at top speed, 25,000 meters was no big deal. Although he had a memory of riding and shooting, it was difficult to transform the memory into his real ability. More importantly, as a modern man, he hadnt adapted himself to riding horses yet.
Thus, he chose to take a carriage.
Drawn by two excellent horses, the carriage was only a little slower than riding a horse.
Late at night, he finally finished the journey of fewer than 20,000 meters.
Why was the distance shortened?
Because Shi was heading for the imperial pce when Long hurried to Shi!
Thus, the distance was shortened to fewer 20,000 meters.
The Shadow Guardians led Long to stop a little far from Shi.
After all, Long had a special status and couldnt walk over swaggeringly!
In this case, the Shadow Guardians had to carry him to sneak into the team.
Powerful as the Shadow Guardians were, they werent that easy to sneak into the team including 3,000 soldiers.
But, Long hadnt nned to keep it a secret from everyone!
Additionally, the safest way was to let Shie out!
Afterward, he directly ordered a Shadow Guardian to pass through the crowd.
Shi had gone to sleep already, but the Shadow Guard showed up with a secret order.
He listened to it with a poker face in the tent.
Surprisingly, the Shadow Guardian asked him to go outside!
He slightly narrowed his eyes and wondered to himself that if he hadnt made sure that the Shadow Guardian wasnt disguised by someone else, he would have already taken the Shadow Guardian down.
Plus, the Shadow Guardian was loyal to Long and showed up alone. Thus, he hesitated for a while and secretly followed the Shadow Guardian out.
But, he still advised his vice general of this before leaving.
Following the Shadow Guardian, Shi stopped at which Long parked his carriage.
Your Grace, please get on the carriage.
Getting on the carriage? Shi sneakily frowned.
But, he still drew back the curtain of the carriage and got stunned.
It turned out that Long was inside?
At that moment, Long had pulled Shi inside.
Shi had been in a daze. When he resumed his consciousness, he was already in Longs arms.
Qingzhou, I miss you so much...
Shi clenched his fists with his body turning stiff, which clearly showed that he was holding back something. Since Long was embracing Shi, how could Long not notice that?
So, Long asked immediately, Qingzhou, are you mad at me?
Shi slowly but firmly pushed Long away.
Long got stunned first and then said in a panic, Qingzhou, havent you received letters from Ying Qiu?
Shi was stiff again and subconsciously wanted to deny it, but since Long asked, it would be useless even if he denied it.
In the end, he didnt shake his head. Nor did he nod his head. He just stared at Long.
Thetter said softly, Qingzhou, I dont want to me you. I want to say what Ying Qiu told you isnt true!
Shi looked at Long indifferently at the thought of thetter finding excuses.
Long said with a bitter smile, Qingzhou. Dont look at me like this! He really misunderstood me!
Shi frowned.
Long sighed. I admit I havent contacted you these days, for Im a little angry with you, but please trust me I didnt do anything unfaithful to you. Im only awkward. I didnt know how to contact you at first and didnt do it in the end...
Long felt embarrassed, but his eyes were full of sincerity.
Shi fell into a trance. Long stroked his nose and added, Besides, you havent contacted me, either...it isnt all my fault, is it?
Shi curled his lips and fell into silence.
Long approached Shi to hold his hand. Although Shi was still stiff, he might remember something and didnt avoid Long.
Hence, Long thought that Shi wasnt angry with him anymore and forgave him, but he didnt spot the dark glints in Shis eyes.
No matter how many novels Long had read, he had never been in love before, so he got zero knowledge of how to deal with his angry lover!
Shi slowly lowered his eyelids. Long held Shis hand and said, Qingzhou, its a misunderstanding. Xu You, well, is the one I brought back to the pce. Hes just my sworn little brother. Thats all!
Little brother? Shi fixed his eyes on Long.
Thetter strongly nodded his head. Yes, little brother.
Shi didnt say a word to Long. Then, thetter briefly narrated how he got to know Xu and how Xu was hunted down by Sky Hermit Fort and he thereby brought Xu back to the pce.
Shi quietly heard Long out and asked slowly, Why did you ask him to stay in the Yushang Pce?
Because its near your pce, and you can look after him when youe back. Whats more, the pce is far from the pces where those concubines live. Hes male and is improper to stay together with them, right?
These were the reasons? Shi felt surprised.
Long then said while holding Shis hand, Qingzhou, Im here to take you back...
Shi said with a faint smile, Your Majesty, are you kidding me? My team is here, so how can I go back with you now?
Well... Long smiled awkwardly. Right, I forget it.
Shi said again with a smile, Your Majesty, its dangerous if you stay outsidete at night. Youd better go back.
I cant do that! said Long instantly. Now that Ie out already, I must go back together with you. Qingzhou, lets go to your tent.
Shis eyes twinkled, but he still tried to refuse Long.
Your Majesty, there are a lot of people here. If youre with me, youll be spotted. Its bad.
Long frowned and said, Ill go get a mask.
Shi connived at Longs staying upon seeing that he was so determined and thinking of what he said just now.
Long got rxed with a long sigh...
He sensed that Shi didnt want him to stay, but he managed to stay.
However, he had no shame. Besides, it took time to make peace with Shi.
Thus, staying here was the first step. As long as he stayed, there must be chances. After all, he could spend a whole day with Shi.
In addition, living together with Shi gave him a uniquely good chance to exin himself, didnt it?
He was quite satisfied with the result...As for other things, it needed time!
Chapter 60 - You’re Thinner
Chapter 60: Youre Thinner
Trantor: Peggyan
Shi Qingzhou led Long Xiaoyuan into his tent.
Not all those in the troop could sleep in tents during the march at night.
In fact, there were only three tents, one for Shi while the other two for two generals who were lower than Shi in the ranking.
Having not seen a marching tent before, Long said while looking around the simple arrangements inside, Qingzhou, have you slept in this way these days?
Shi said with a nod, Yeah.
Sitting on the bed, Long said, Its hard. Do you sleepfortably on it?
Shi said with a faint smile, Yes, its fine after you get used to it.
Getting used to it... Long said with his heart ached, Qingzhou, youve grown used to it these days?
Shi said with a smile after ncing at him, Its different from at home.
Point taken. Long sighed and walked up to Shi.
I only care about you...
Shi fell into silence.
Long put his arms around Shis waist and felt the stiffness of Shi, thus, getting his hearts more ached.
After a long time, Long said, Qingzhou, lets sleep.
Shi said with a nod, Eh.
They undressed their coat and slept on the bed.
Long held Shi into his arms, making Shi stiff again.
Long buried his face into Shis neck, letting Shi turn as stiff as a piece of wood.
Long gloomily bit Shis neck and said, Im sorry for not contacting you earlier.
Shi curled his lips and said lightly, Your Majesty, youre over-worried.
Long sighed. If youre not angry, why do you keep calling me Your Majesty and why is your body stiff when I embrace you? Is this your not angry look?
Shi lowered his head and said nothing.
s... Long sighed again. Qingzhou, can you share your thoughts with me?
Shi still kept silent.
Long held Shi tighter and asked, Qingzhou, you still dont trust me?
A trace of dark gleam passed through Shis eyes, but Shi didnt look at Long at that time, so thetter didnt spot this.
Trust him? He didnt trust Long at all. If he had trusted Long, he wouldnt...
Long said that it was a misunderstanding, but how could such a word remove his disappointment and unhappiness these days?
No, he couldnt do it.
Thus, he kept silent.
Seeing this, Long just said instead of forcing Shi, Never mind, its toote. Lets sleep first and talk about itter.
Eh, Shi replied and then closed his eyes...
Long sighed in his heart once again and felt like he received his karma!
Thinking of which, Long gloomily sniffed Shis neck and closed his eyes, too.
However, both of them didnt sleep well this night.
Shi woke up the next morning finding that Long was still sleeping.
Long had rushed here. Plus, Shi remained estranged from him. Thus, he didnt fall into sleep until almost daybreak.
Naturally, Long who was that exhausted couldnt wake up quickly and didnt even know when Shi got up.
Shi got out of bed and stepped outside after wearing his clothes.
The troop made up of more than 3,000 people ate breakfast without making any noise.
Shi subconsciously frowned when seeing that Long didnt wake up after everyone finished breakfast. Subsequently, he bowed his head down and entered his tent.
Long was still sleeping. Standing beside the bed, Shi had mixed feelings upon seeing the one on the bed.
Long got dark circles around his eyes. Shi noticed this and slowly lowered his head.
A few momentster, Shi turned around and walked away.
His vice general came over and asked when the tent could be taken down...
In fact, the tents of the other generals had been taken down, so when this one was put down, they could march forward.
Shi lightly made an order. Well set out an hourter.
The vice general got stunned. An hourter? Why?
But, as a sensible man, the vice general didnt ask his question out.
Now that the vice general didnt ask why, Shi didnt make an exnation, either. He directly went into his tent and sat on the bed waiting for Long to wake up.
He then waited for the whole hour.
An hourter when Shi was hesitating whether he should wake Long up, thetter finally opened his eyes...
The moment Long opened his eyes, he saw Shi and instinctively gave thetter a bright smile.
Shi was slightly dazed.
Long sat up and said, Qingzhou.
Shi said with a nod, Your Majesty, youre awake. Were about to set out...
Ah, is it thatte? Long got stunned and hurriedly put on his clothes.
Shi ordered breakfast to be served. Long freshened himself up and took several bites.
Shi said involuntarily, Your Majesty, you dont need to rush things like this. Its fine if youre a littleter.
Long said with a nod, No, Ive dyed you.
Long finished breakfast and wore his mask.
He usually carried masks with himself when out of the pce just in case.
When Shi stepped outside with Long, those soldiers didnt know because they stood at attention with their backs against them, but the vice general turned dumbfounded.
Of course, the vice general hadnt known that the strangering outside with his general was His Majesty.
Even so, he got stunned, didnt he?
Who was able to sleep in his generals tent?
After all, his general was not only a general but also the empress!
He felt that he discovered something big.
However, he knew what he could say and what he couldnt say.
Therefore, he instantly lowered his head and pretended that he saw nothing.
When the troop was on the march, Long followed Shi behind.
He couldnt take the carriage back, so he followed Shi behind on a horse.
The troop marched on at a slow speed, probably because Shi cared about him.
Even so, he felt the pain all over his body when the troop took a break, especially his butt. Alright, he was too fragile!
At lunch, Shi secretly walked up to Long.
Eat full at lunch. Otherwise, youll be more powerless.
Oh. Did Shi discover that he was in bad condition?
Long said shyly in an undertone, I seem to have caused trouble for you.
Right, he had definitely caused trouble for Shi.
Shi shook his head without saying a word.
Subsequently, Shi walked away. Long sighed and considered his thoughts too simple.
He had thought that he could make peace with his empress on the way back! But, it didnt go as he expected, did it?
This troop was different from that one that took part in taking down the bandits of Mount Yong.
Serious and decent, it was the real army.
How could he take advantage of such a troop to make peace with his empress? It was good that he could follow Shi behind, wasnt it?
No, it should be said like this that it was lucky he could have a horse to ride on!
After all, the majority of the soldiers marched forward on foot.
Under those circumstances, he regarded himself as a lucky dog.
Almost sunset, the troop stopped outside of the imperial pce.
The emissary delegation needed arrangements, so did the troop. Without the demand of His Majesty, the troop couldnt enter the imperial pce and had to go somewhere it was supposed to be!
The Imperial Edict from His Majesty arrived right on the time, because Long had asked Sun Youjing, together with the Left-Prime Minister and the Right-Prime Minister, to wee Shi back before he was out of the pce.
All the ministers were here to wee His Grace back, which could show how much importance His Majesty attached to His Grace.
After the cordial wee ceremony, Shi went to the imperial pce.
The emissaries of the Northern Barbarians were brought to the post house by the officials of the Ministry of Rites and waited for His Majestys Imperial Edict.
Otherwise, the emissaries couldnt even enter the imperial pce.
Back the imperial pce, Shi headed for the Qiankun Pce. Long wasnt with Shi and entered the imperial pce under the help of the Shadow Guardians. When Shi reached the Qiankun Pce, Long had waited there for Shi.
Long was the only person there. The group of eunuchs and pce maids were ordered to back down.
Hence, when Shi arrived at the Qiankun Pce and entered the inner room, he only saw Long d in the army uniform who was smiling at him.
Long watched Shis approaching step by step and suddenly held Shi into his arms.
Shi slightly dropped his eyelids with a stiff body that was much softer than yesterday. Long then gently kissed Shis ears.
Qingzhou, wee back.
Shi slightly closed his eyes.
Having embraced Shi for a long time, Long let go of Shi.
Qingzhou, you hungry? Ill go and ask them to prepare dinner.
Shi said with a nod, Sure.
Long ordered dinner to be prepared after letting Shi go inside to get changed.
Shi not only got changed but also took a quick bath.
Shi showed up in the outer room in less than 15 minutes.
With the table full of food, Long sat by the table and waited for Shi.
Long instantly beckoned Shi after seeing thetter and said, Qingzhou, you took a bath?
Shi replied to him with a nod, Yes.
Come here and sit down. You must be hungry.
Shi walked over and sat down.
Longdled a bowl of broth for Shi. Its Old Duck Soup. You should nourish yourself. Look at you, youre thinner.
Shi slowly lowered his eyelids...
Chapter 61 - He Came Here to Show Off?
Chapter 61: He Came Here to Show Off?
Trantor: Peggyan
The atmosphere over dinner wasnt bad!
Long continuously picked up food for Shi in fear that Shi would starve to death.
Although Shi wore a poker face, Shi ate those.
Long felt greatly relieved after seeing this.
After dinner, the wet nurse brought the little prince, Long Huan, over.
Long Huan was seven months old.
He had learned to walk a few steps with the help of others. He was a quick learner, but, of course, he was unable to walk by himself.
Long took the little prince over from the wet nurse who then sensibly withdrew herself, leaving the family of three in the inner room.
Qingzhou, hold him. The little thing misses you very much, said Long on purpose.
Shi felt guilty for Long Huan who had been considered as his son.
Most importantly, the little prince had been with Shi since he was born. Now, Shi, of course, missed the little prince very much after leaving him for a couple of months.
Hence, Shi unfolded his arms to the little prince.
Shi had thought that the little prince didnt have memories and thereby wouldnt let Shi hold him.
To his surprise, the little prince immediately stretched his hands toward him with a chuckle.
Shi felt surprised and touched at the same time.
Shi then held the little prince into his arms.
The little prince chucked in Shis arms, looking very adorable.
Long held a toy to y with him.
The three yed games on the carpet. Long was good at ying with kids, so the little prince was more intimate to him. Compared with Long, Shi looked more strict.
However, when Shi held the little prince, thetter was rather cooperative and showed his intimacy to Shi, too.
Long felt delighted to see such a scene.
As the parents of the little prince, they naturally hoped that the little prince could be intimate to them, which was for sure. The three yed for a long time. The little prince got tired, and it was high time for him to get into sleep!
Hence, when the little prince yawned, Long handed him over to the wet nurse and asked her to take him to sleep.
After the wet nurse walked away, Long fixated his eyes on Shi.
Shi winked and felt the Long now looked like a kid.
He couldnt help having mixed feelings.
His feelings went to the extremity when Long said, Qingzhou, lets go to sleep.
Long held Shis hand and walked toward the sleeping chamber.
Shi had taken a bath while Long hadnt.
Long naturally asked, Qingzhou, Ill take a bath. Can you massage my back?
Shi slightly curled his lips, slowly lowered his eyelids, and said, Eh...
Long got somewhat delighted and hurriedly walked toward the bathing pool while holding Shis hand in fear that Shi would regret.
Long undressed in front of Shi very naturally.
Shis eyes gleamed. Such a thing often happened before he went to the battlefront...
But, after only a couple of months passed, he felt a little awkward for no reason when Long did this again before him!
He could do nothing but sigh in his heart.
Plunged himself into the water, Long said with a wave, Qingzhou, I sit here. Youe over.
With his head slightly lowered, Shi walked over.
He crouched down behind Long and sat on the stone stair.
Then, Long said while pointing at his shoulder, Qingzhou, this side.
Shi massaged Long as instructed.
Before long, Long asked Shi to stop for fear of making Shi tired.
Then, Long took a quick bath.
Shi waited beside the bathing pool with a big towel in his hands. Long didnt ask Shi to serve him. Instead, he toweled himself dry and stepped out of the bathing pool with Shi who got blushed...
They came to the sleeping chamber.
Long was breathing heavily. With a good hearing, how could Shi not hear it?
Then, Shi also breathed heavily, for Long put his arms around Shis waist.
They didnt wear much, and Long just finished the shower. Now, the two bodies pressed together, the heat and temperature from which reddened their faces.
Long was the one who got an especially blushed face. He had a wife, but he had been abstinent for a couple of months. It wasnt easy for him, was it?
Thus, he was particrly excited.
Long took Shi onto the bed and undressed Shi in haste.
A hint ofplex shed through Shis eyes. In the end, Shi closed his eyes and allowed Long to do what he wanted this night. Long was excited, but his actions were rather gentle.
Gradually, Shi got lustfully excited and responsive to Long.
Of course, Long noticed such a noticeableparison and thereby became more gentle...
The sex didnt stop until after midnight.
Shi had already fallen into sleep...
Long went to the morning session the next morning in a refreshing mood. Although he sleptte, he had got used to it and thereby found it unproblematic.
Shi was sleeping on the bed.
When Long headed for the Throne Room, one person sneaked into the Qiankun Pce.
Master Xu. A eunuch stopped Xu.
Eh? Xu winked and asked, Can I go inside?
A group of eunuchs and pce maids here considered him a formidable enemy!
After all, in their eyes, Xu was a toyboy who His Majesty liked much.
Why did he show up in the Qiankun Pce? He definitely came here to show off.
Those imperial concubines had often done such things in the Qiankun Pce, hadnt they?
When His Grace wasnt around, Master Xu never appeared here.
Well, His Grace just got back. See, he couldnt wait to show off, could he?
His Majesty liked Master Xu very much, which worried the eunuchs and pce maids.
But, they couldnt help thinking that even if His Majesty like him, His Grace was still His Grace.
His Majesty slept at the Qiankun Pce, not the Yushang Pcest night!
Thus, the little eunuch who stopped Xu had confidence.
However, the little eunuch thought too much, for Xu had a different purpose.
Xu came here to meet his legendary sister-inw whom he had heard a lot about but hadnt met.
With such an objective, he felt a little disappointed after being blocked by the little eunuch.
The little eunuch speechlessly twisted the corners of his lips and wondered to himself why he felt he was a bad person?
Actually, he hadnt had dealings with Master Xu, but why did he feel that Master Xu wasnt like the evil toyboy described by others?
When the little eunuch thought of this, Xu asked again, Does His Grace get up?
The little eunuch said with his lips twisted, Is there anything urgent, Master Xu?
Xu blinked and said, I want to meet His Grace. Was this an urgent thing?
There wasnt His Grace for him to see! The little eunuch almost blurted out, but he had no qualifications.
When the little eunuch was about to say something, Shi, who should have slept on the bed, walked out.
Although Shi just wore casual clothes, his momentum was apparent.
The little eunuch dropped his knees and kowtowed.
Xu dazedly looked at Shi, watched Shis approaching, and murmured, So beautiful...
The little eunuch didnt catch it, but, Shi, whose internal strength was insanely powerful, heard that and narrowed his eyes. What did the man just say?
Shi narrowed his eyes more tightly upon finding Xu a little stupid.
Was this the Master Xu who Long had sex with ording to Ying Qiu?
s! Knowing a person by repute wasnt as good as seeing him in the flesh!
However, this might be a disguise!
At the moment, Xu had no idea about what a stupid thing he had done and even made himself a conspirator.
He remained immersed in the excitement or jealousy of seeing a beauty...
Yes, he felt jealous!
Chapter 62 - Here Is My Home (?)
Merry Christmas Eve everyone!!!????????
Chapter 62: Here Is My Home (?)
Trantor: Peggyan
When Xu still wore this silly look, Shi already stood in front of him.
Xu didnt resume his consciousness until Shi got so close to him.
After that, Xu brightened his eyes.
Sister-inw! shouted Xu in excitement.
All the eunuchs and pce maids, ...
Shi almost got chocked on Xus words, but Xu ran inside already.
Ah, sorry. Xu instantly apologized to Shi. Elder brother told me not to call you like this, for you would be unhappy. He asked me to call you Elder Brother Shi.
All the eunuchs and pce maids, ...
Shi said with his eyes narrowed, Elder brother?
Yes. Xu continued in excitement, Elder Brother Shi, youre more beautiful than I imagined.
Shi, ...
Xu said with intoxication, Elder Brother Shi, I deemed it womanish to describe a man as beautiful, but now I finally understand there are different kinds of beauties! Well, I only can use exceedingly charming to describe you.
Shi, ... He suddenly found himself stupid after he had felt unpleasant for such a long time because of Xus appearance.
Perhaps, the intelligence was not right as if what the naked eyes saw might be false...
Long had exined to Shi that they got drunk and purely slept together.
However, the rumor told another story.
Seeing the teenager in front of him, Shi considered Xu a little silly, especially for Xus eyes.
If Xu disguised himself, then Xu must be really good at it, for even Shi couldnt spot a w.
What if Xu didnt disguise himself?
Shi slightly curled the corners of his lips. Elder Brother Shi, is it fun fighting at the border?
Fun is an inappropriate word to depict wars, said Shi lightly.
Uh... Xu immediately scratched his head with embarrassment. I know that...Elder Brother Shi, er, I was only asking. Can you tell me something about the border? I havent been there yet!
Shi slightly narrowed his eyes.
After a long time, Shi talked about the border...
Xu listened to Shi with bright eyes, a scene that Long saw after finishing the morning session anding to the Qiankun Pce.
Was his sworn little brother having a nice talk with his empress?
Long couldnt help twitching the corners of his lips and walked inside.
Xu You, what are you doing here? Your Elder Brother Shi just got backst night and needs rest now. Did he wake up to wee you after you showed up?
Hearing this, Xu fiercely tapped his head. Ah, I didnt think of this...right, Elder Brother Shi just came back and must be very tired. I was too excited...
Long sighed and sat beside Shi. Qingzhou, are you tired?
As he spoke, Long squeezed Shis shoulders, which looked like that Long curried favor with Shi.
Shi narrowed his eyes again.
An emperor wasnt supposed to do such an action, but Long did it.
Shi paid careful attention to Xus reaction and only saw tease, not jealous, in his eyes...
Shi was silent for a moment but didnt refuse Longs behavior.
Thus, Long used his two hands to massage Shi with more strength.
All the eunuchs and pce maids lowered their heads as if seeing nothing.
As a modern person, Xu had lived in this world for six years, but he wasnt afraid of Long, because Long was a modern person, too.
Therefore, Xu directly made fun of Long. Elder brother, youre awesome. Your massage skills are really good!
Of course. Long said with a sneer, You should learn this from me. Otherwise, Im afraid Fang Shuoyang will desert you.
Fang Shuoyang? asked Shi with his brows cocked. Who is Fang Shuoyang?
Long exined with a smile, Fang Shuoyang is his lover and the young master of Sky Hermit Fort. But, Fangs parents didnt agree them to be together, found a woman for Fang, and wanted to harm him, so he escaped.
Elder brother, cried Xu. How could you tell my matters so loudly...its too embarrassing, isnt it?
Long grinned at Xu. Dont worry, your Elder Brother Shi isnt an outsider and is way better than you in martial arts. So he may help you.
Uh. Xu said with a nod, Youre right...Elder Brother Shi, thanks for this!
Shi said with a faint smile, En...
Long asked, Havent you eaten breakfast?
No, no. Xu immediately nodded. Elder brother, Im hungry.
Long rolled his eyes. Youre a pig. What else are you capable of except for getting hungry and eating?
Xu felt a little sad. Elder brother, how could you say this to me?
Shi interrupted them with a smile, Im hungry, too.
Long said immediately upon hearing this, Qingzhou, you get hungry? Ill order breakfast to be served.
Such a distinct treatment made Xu shout. Elder brother, youve done too far. How could you act like this?
Long said with a smile, A sworn brother is different from a lover. Dont you know this? I dont mind if you treat your lover better than me!
Xu instantly turned darkened.
Shi raised the corners of his lips and smiled.
Long ordered breakfast to be served, so breakfast was ced on the table shortly.
The three sat together to enjoy breakfast. Among them, Xu had the worst table manners. Shi slowly ate breakfast, which formed a beautiful picture to behold.
Long squinted at Xu up and down and said, Xu You, just then I learn of your ugly table manners. Is this the reason why your parents-inw dont like you?
Xu twisted the corners of his lips. Elder brother, you turn bad. You were not this before. When Elder Brother Shi came back, youve changed. You like to give blows to me!
Long grinned at Xu with his white teeth shown. Is that so?
Yes! Xuined of Long with indignant.
However, Long totally neglected Xu.
Under the circumstances, Xu sadly finished breakfast.
After breakfast, Long made Shi lie on the bed to rest after asking Xu to leave!
Shi couldnt sleep while lying on the bed against his will.
Long didnt expect Shi to fall sleep right away and just dered his stand that he didnt want to Shi to get tired.
Hence, Long ced all the imperial reports at Shis bedroom and dealt with them right in front of the bed.
Shi watched Long and then asked, Did you meet the envoys of the Northern Barbarians?
No, I didnt. I n to neglect them for two days. It isnt urgent, said Long directly.
Shi nodded and asked again, Are you going to agree on the peace proposal?
Eh. Long said with a nod. Qingzhou, Im honest with you, I dont want to dominate the world. Our people arent fit to live in the Northern Land. What if we defeat them? Frankly, I dislike there at all.
Shi thought about it for a while and nodded after a pause. Point taken.
Long said with a smile, Do you think Im not ambitious?
Shi replied while shaking his head. No, I dont. Your Majesty, you have far-reaching thoughts. After conquering the Northern Land, we have to manage it. Besides, the people there will fight against us. Even if we can resort to force, the price is rather big.
Thats right. Long said with a nod, Its easy to upy the Northern Land, but the management is rather difficult. Whats more, when the country is going down, its people will put up a desperate fight, so well pay big prices. If the small country in the east takes advantage of this, chaos will be made. In that case, we cant seize the Northern Land for the time being.
Shi nodded and smiled. Your Majesty, Im afraid youll utilize this chance to dominate the world considering the good situation.
Haha. Long burst intoughter. Im not that ambitious. After all, our country is vast enough.
Shi chuckled. Eh. Your Majesty, when you agree with the Northern Barbarians to enter the imperial city, I know the war is about to be over. I think its good.
Eh. Long said with his eyes fixed on Shi, Qingzhou, I havent extended my thanks to you yet. Thank you for not only guarding against the border but also fighting bravely to seize three cities of the Northern Land. Qingzhou, youre awesome!
Shi paused for a while and felt bashful for such apliment, especially for the softness in Longs eyes...
Your Majesty, you were ttering me.
s... Long sighed. Qingzhou, why do you still call me Your Majesty?
Long winked.
Seeing such an innocent look of Shi, Long couldnt help bowing his head down to kiss Shis lips. Qingzhou, are you in pain?
What? Shi felt confused.
Long whispered in Shis eyes, I was too excitedst night....there were so many times I couldnt control myself...
Shi shook his head and said with his ears reddened, No...
Not in pain? Long kissed Shis reddish ears. Then can we continue tonight?
Shi subconsciously changed his look, making Longugh unconsciously. Qingzhou, youre still in pain, arent you?
Shi looked away and directly neglected Long.
Chapter 63 - Here Is My Home (II)
Chapter 63: Here Is My Home (II)
Trantor: Peggyan
Staring at the imperial reports beside him, Long put the one in his hand down right away and took off his shoes before lying on the bed with his clothes on.
Shi turned his head around to see Long after a pause. What are you doing in bed?
Shi made a sad face. Qingzhou, you detested me, did you? I just want to apany me.
Shi said with his lips curled, You still have a lot of government affairs to deal with.
Long said, Dont worry. There are always government affairs each day. No rush.
Shi, ...
Worming into the quilt, Long held Shi into his arms.
Shi got a little stiff for a second probably for fear of Long touching him again. Long then said at once, Qingzhou, please rest assured Ill control myself and wont touch you at this time.
Shi invisibly sighed with relief and gradually turned soft.
Long held Shi tighter. Qingzhou, youve met Xu You. Hes just a kid and has a lover, so you wont misunderstand me and him anymore, will you?
Shi fell into silence and Long got anxious. Qingzhou, you still dont believe me?
Shi shook his head. I believe you.
Really? Long brightened his eyes.
Shi nodded and said with a smile, Eh...
Hearing this, Long blew a kiss on Shis lips. Qingzhou...
Shi lowered his head. You dont like me to fight on the battlefield, do you?
Long shook his head and said after a pause, Thats not the case...Im afraid Ill imprison you. Long continued with a bitter smile, Actually, this may be the truth, too...Qingzhou, you like battlefields. The most suitable ces for you are battlefields, outside of the imperial pce. Sometimes I cant help thinking of that locking you up here may be a shackle to you...
Shi got stiff.
Long added with a more bitter smile, Is that right? Qingzhou, if you can make a decision without so many conditions, would you like to stay in the imperial pce? Here breaks off your wings with which you can use to fly...Qingzhou, I should have said sorry to you.
Shi abruptly raised his head and felt his heart stung, so he said firmly upon seeing Long wear a bitter smile, Long Xiaoyuan, I might have considered the imperial pce a prison, but were together now. Youve said monogamy to me. If you dont betray me, here will be my home. I went to the battlefields because of my dreams in my childhood. Now, Ive realized my dreams...Long Xiaoyuan, why did you mention imprisonment? Do you think here is where I cant stay?
What Shi said stunned Long, not because of thest interrogative sentence, but because of...
If I dont betray you, here will be your home? Long murmured and stared at Shi in disbelief.
For all the time, Long had thought that Shi stayed at the imperial pce because of fate. How could Shi be willing to stay here?
But, now...
Shi Qingzhou, youve fallen love with me, havent you?
Knowing this, Long got fast heartbeats with surprise and turned hot...
Shi said with the corners of his lips curled, Eh.
Long strongly held Shi into his arms upon hearing this.
Qingzhou, Qingzhou...youve fallen love with me, havent you?
Did he fall in love with Long? Shi lowered his eyelids. He couldnt be sure of it before going to the battlefields.
But, he was greatly sure of it when he was on the battlefield...
It was true that he had fallen in love with Long. Now that it was the truth, why not admit it when Long didnt betray him?
Shi didnt reply to Long, but Shis behavior proved everything.
Shi was held by Long without struggles and denials.
Long said quickly, Qingzhou, youve said this, so you have no chances to regret. As you said, if I dont betray you, here will be your home. Qingzhou, Qingzhou...
Shi slightly smiled. Eh.
Long held Shi even tighter.
Shi said lightly with his eyes darkened, Long Xiaoyuan, you have no chances to regret, too. You can only have me. You have to disband the Imperial Harem for me. Even if the Imperial Harem cant be disbanded, you cant touch the other women. Can you do that for me?
Shi only wanted monogamy. If he couldnt get it, he would rather want nothing.
He was not afraid of admitting that he loved Long.
However, if Long couldnt do what he had promised, Shi would seek justice for himself no matter what this would cost him even if he would be a sinner for his family.
He would even go to hell with Long together. That was Shi!
Of course, he would make good arrangements for his family and make sure that they wouldnt be harmed...
Of course. Shi said those lightly but domineeringly, which didnt upset Long. Instead, Long felt very happy, for it was the first time that Shi Qingzhou had admitted loving him. It was evidence that Shi wanted to spend the rest of the life with Long.
Qingzhou, Shi Qingzhou!
Qingzhou, I cant disband the Imperial Harem at the time because of some sensitive issues in the imperial court. Im concerned about you, not me, because Im afraid youll get a bad reputation and get rebuked. This will make me worry about you. But, I can promise you I wontnd my hands on them. Actually, when did you see I sleep at other pces? I only have you!
Shi believed what Long said. Otherwise, he wouldnt have admitted his true feelings.
Since the matter concerning Xu was a misunderstanding, he let it go.
Qingzhou, Qingzhou, do you know? Im very happy, Qingzhou... Long wore a silly smile and then strongly kissed Shis lips while undressing Shi.
Shi felt somewhat speechless and instinctively resisted Long. Havent you said we dont do sex at daytime...
Long sealed Shis mouth. Youre right, but thats not my fault! Qingzhou, youre the one to me. You seduced me at first...
Shi, ...
Long continued acting brazenly. If I can control myself, this will only show I dont love you enough. Now...
...God proves I love you!
God? Shi slightly frowned.
Long said, Heaven.
Shi cocked his eyebrows but couldnt speak more, for Long had entered Shis body.
Shi couldnt finish his words, but Long had very satisfactory sex.
At noon, when Xu came to find Shi and wanted to have lunch with Shi, Xu was told...
Master Xu, Your Majesty and Your Grace are resting.
Now? Xu looked at the sky outside and turned extremely wordless.
In the end, Xu left with his mouth ttened.
Long and Shi didnt wake up until two oclock in the afternoon. Of course, time was calcted in modern ways.
They woke up almost at the same time. Long leaned over to kiss Shis chin, but his stomach cooed.
Long couldnt help turning blushed.
Shi said with the corners of his lips raised, Im hungry, too. Lets get up.
Qingzhou, you also hungry? Long made an apology instantly. Sorry, I didnt control myself...
Shi shook his head and wanted to sit up, but the stinging and sore pain made him fall onto the bed.
Long got stunned. Qingzhou!
Shi felt embarrassed and angry and red at Long. Thetter felt guilty and thereby said in a hurry, Qingzhou, you lie on the bed and Ill get you the congee. Qingzhou, you drink congee. Its good for you.
Shi said after a pause, I eat on the bed?
Yes. Its no big deal. After all, there are only two of us.
Sure. Shi agreed with Long with difficulties and added, Dont let others in.
Such a disadvantaged look...he didnt want to expose this before anyone.
Okay! said Long happily. After that, he hurriedly put on clothes and got out of the bed.
His effectiveness was striking. 15 minutester, the congee had been ced in front of Shi.
Have you eaten? asked Shi.
No, I havent. Qingzhou, I feed you. Long wanted to experience the pleasure of spoon-feeding his lover.
Shi speechlessly twisted the corners of his lips. Your Majesty, my hands are functional. I can eat myself.
Long felt a little wronged. Qingzhou, thats the interest.
In the end, Shi ate this dyed lunch himself.
How about Long? He sadly sat beside Shi and drank his congee!
Shi drank two bowls of congee, so did Long.
Having finished eating, Long massaged Shi like a servant. When Shi felt a littlefortable, Long took Shi outside for a walk.
However, this good mood didntst long.
A eunuch came and reported that the leader of the envoy delegation was killed in the post house!
Hearing this, they turned darkened.
Although the post house wasnt heavily guarded, there were many guardians there due to the special identity of the envoys. In that case...
The leader of the envoy delegation got killed in the post house!
What did this stand for?
Long was livid.
So was Shi. It was Shi who took the envoy delegation back. Furthermore, he thought more than Long.
Chapter 64 - Elder Brother Shi Is More Awesome Than You
Chapter 64: Elder Brother Shi Is More Awesome Than You
The leader of the envoy delegation who got murdered was called Muzar.
It was said that Muzar was depressed and drank with hispanions in the delegationst night.
Think about it, drinking with hispanions? It was weird, wasnt it?
Right, he might feel depressed. Okay, he came here to conduct a peace talk. His country was defeated, so it was understandable that he felt depressed.
However, as an envoy bearing heavy responsibilities, he got drunk and was helped by others to go back to his room to sleep... Hadnt he gone too far?
More importantly, Muzar got several servants to serve himself.
After all, he was a special guest, wasnt he?
But, he drove them out of his room and hit two of them under the pretense of drunkenness.
He just got here to seek for peace. Wasnt he too unbridled?
Long read the report of investigation process handed in by the Ministry of Punishment and then frowned.
Shi sat beside Long and asked subconsciously upon seeing this, A little odd?
Eh. I feel he was literally looking for death, said Long with a sneer. After some thoughts, he added, Qingzhou, look at this, by the way. He hit two servants.
Eh... did he do it on purpose? asked Shi with his brows raised.
There is something more... I guess he didnt hit them randomly... murmured Long.
Having pondered over it for a while, Shi said, Ill investigate it.
Long said with a nod, Lets find out whom he hit.
Shi ordered someone to investigate this. Shortly, the result was reported. Two menservants responsible for Muzars safety at night were beaten away that night.
He really did it on purpose... Long continued with coldness in his eyes, But, did he beat them away to collude with anyone or finish his own life?
Did he need to take so much trouble tomit suicide?
Muzar traveled a long distance and came here to kill himself? What was wrong with him?
Or he wanted to die within our borders? Long made spections.
Shi frowned. If so, he could do it the moment he set foot on ournd. Is there any difference between the two ways?
Long stroked his chin. So... he actually made an appointment with someone?
In that case, the murderer must be the one he had conspired with...
Hmm, I suspect its one of our men, Long said.
Shi said with serious eyes, Traitors...
Long smiled. Those Wangyehs are quite suspicious. Before Northern Land started a war, they had already tried to collude with them. Now that Northern Land was defeated by us, are they willing to give up?
Shi nodded. It sounds possible indeed.
After they talked to each other for a while, Long said, Well, lets only keep this between us.
Shi nodded in agreement. Do I need to inform my father of this?
You bet! Long added with darkened eyes, If Northern Land utilizes this as an excuse to start a war, your father has to be well prepared for it.
Shi nod again. Sure. Will you leave this matter to me?
Yes, I will. Long totally agreed with Shi.
Shi gently smiled and went to handle the matter.
When Long read two imperial reports, one eunuch reported that Xu You came over.
Unexpectedly, Xu looked preupied. Elder brother, I received the message Fang sent to me by a pigeon.
Who? Long didnt think of whom Xu was talking about at first.
Fang Shuoyang, Xu said and took a pigeon and a paper-note out of his bosom.
Long somehow found the scene hrious and couldnt help twisting the corners of his lips. The pigeon...
I kept it when I first came to the world. I didnt take it with me on purpose when I escaped from the fort. I had thought Fang would send it to me after he made a decision. Ive received the pigeon, but the news...
What did he write on the note? asked Long immediately upon seeing Xus grave face.
Instead of replying to Long, Xu passed the note along.
When Long read it, he got stunned, for the words were written... in the Chinese phic alphabet.
Right, it was the Chinese phic alphabet! You taught him this?
I said I created it in the form of secret codes, Xu replied.
Long nodded and found that it was quite good to use such a method to keep secrets.
The handwriting was a little messy and it read, Strong enemies invaded the fort. Donte back and dont trust anyone. Wait for me to look for you.
Sky Hermit Fort was invaded? asked Long in surprise. It was said that Sky Hermit Fort was quite mysterious in the Rivers and Lakes. More importantly, it was rather powerful, but based on the note sent by Fang, the young master of Sky Hermit Fort, strong enemiesunched an attack against the fort, but who were them?
Long frowned and asked, What do you think?
Xu shook his head with concerns. I dont know. Sky Hermit Fort is very powerful, but Fang Shuoyang still described them as strong enemies... its hard for me to imagine how strong they are.
Long was lost in his thoughts. Shortly, Shi came back after delivering the news to his father and raised his brows upon seeing Xu. He then asked while seeing Xus worried look, Whats up? What happened?
Elder Brother Shi. Xu brightened his eyes and said, Do you know about the enemies of Sky Hermit Fort?
Shi fell into silence for a while and asked, Havent you stayed there for six years?
Yes. Xu ttened his mouth and said, But I have no idea about its enemies.
Shi didnt know what to say.
Long sighed. Something happened to Sky Hermit Fort. Fang Shuoyang passed a message along and said they were attacked by strong enemies, but we still dont know the details yet.
Oh? Revenge from the Rivers and Lakes?
Xu felt frustrated. I dont know...
Shi pondered over it and said, I have some connections in the Rivers and Lakes and will ask them to look into this.
Okay, okay. Xu turned cheerful and said in a hurry, Elder Brother Shi, I know youre more awesome than elder brother. Thank you.
Long, ... What did Xu mean by saying this? Xu should have kept it in his heart, but why did he have to speak it out loud?
Shi also felt speechless and nced at Long with a faint smile. Your sworn little brother made you lose your face...
Longs face turned darkened.
Shi cleared his throat and said, Ill go give an order.
After Shi left, Xu asked, Elder brother, Elder Brother Shi will absolutely find out whats going on there, wont he?
Absolutely? Long nodded. Shi was the leading character in The Empresss Way to the Throne where the matters concerning the Rivers and Lakes werent involved much.
Even so, Long didnt forget one sentence written thereof.
The emperor, Shi Qingzhou, actually controlled half of the Rivers and Lakes before seeding to the throne. After he was enthroned, he controlled the entire Rivers and Lakes.
Based on this sentence, Long counted the time and guessed that Shi must have developed his force in the Rivers and Lakes by now!
In addition, if the plots went on as the book said, Shi had already killed the original emperor and was enthroned, okay?
Really? Thats good. Xu could rest assured.
Long asked with a darkened face, What do you mean by saying you know hes more awesome than me?
Er... Xu got tongue-tied and scratched his head. Well, Im telling the truth... besides, I think our minds are different from those of the real people here.
Long, ... He really thought that Xu made him angry to death.
This afternoon, when Long and Shi were handling the imperial reports in the Qiankun Pce, Xu came over once again.
Xu said this time, Elder brother, I wanna go out.
Hmm? Why? Long raised his brows.
The people from Sky Hermit Fort chased after me the other day, so I wanna arrest a couple of them and ask them how much they know about whats going on there.
Good idea... but... Long squinted at Xu. But, how can you arrest them given that youre not good at martial arts?
Xu said naturally, Of course I cant, so I wanna invite Elder Brother Shi to go with me.
Long, ...
Shi raised his brows.
Xu said, Elder brother, be generous! It will only cost Elder Brother Shi half a day.
Long slightly twisted the corners of his lips.
Shi directly nodded. Mmm, I have nothing else to do, so Ill help you with this.
Long, ... Why did nobody ask his opinions?
Long was directly ignored. After that, Shi and Xu got changed and went out.
Long also wanted to follow them out, but his hands were tied, so he was left in the imperial pce.
Xu didnt stop talking on their way out.
For example...
Elder Brother Shi, are you and elder brother really close?
Shi smiled but said nothing.
Xu asked again, Elder Brother Shi, whats the most romantic thing elder brother has done for you?
Romantic? Shi raised his head and looked at Xu.
Xu exined, Something makes you feel extremely happy... how to put it? Okay, let me exin its meaning to you first. Romance is that someone does something to make your heart beat faster and thereby you want to be with him.
Shi paused for a moment and was reminded of theke, thenterns, and the promise Long made to him that he wanted to spend the rest of his life with him only...
Seeing Shi fall into silence, Xu thought that there was a chance.
Elder Brother Shi, what were you thinking of?
Shi said with a faint smile, Nothing.
Xu pressed his lips. Elder Brother Shi, youre a liar.
Shi still wore a smile and changed the subject. Dont we get down to business?
Xu pondered over it and said, In the past, as soon as I showed up, they would chase after me. I dont know where to find them actually. Or, will we go where its crowded?
Okay. Shi nodded in agreement. Lets go where the crowd like to go first. If they are still here, theyll definitely follow us. Then, we go where its remote and theyll make an action.
Xu considered this a good idea and nodded. Okay, lets do it!
Shi also nodded and followed Xu to where there were so many people...
They did nothing but stroll leisurely on the street.
About 15 minutester, Shi said, Lets go and find where there are fewer people.
Xu instantly turned vignt but found nothing suspicious. Thus, he asked in a low voice, Whats up? Have they followed us? Shi invisibly nodded. Yes, Ive found them.
Xu said with his eyes brightened, Elder Brother Shi, lets find a ce with less people!
Chapter 65 - The Mansion Is on Fire
Chapter 65: The Mansion Is on Fire
Trantor: Peggyan
It was easy to find a ce with few people as long as they went toward the suburban areas.
Thus, after feeling that they were being stalked, Shi led Xu there.
As expected, the stalkers mounted an attack the moment they were out of the North Gate before reaching the suburban areas.
Xu used to be alone before and only got good Lightness Skills, so Xu ended up being forced to run.
But now, with the help of Shi and Shadow Guardians, the six people of Sky Hermit Fort were apprehended at this time.
Head for the pce. Shi directed an order after Shadow Guardians made sessful arrests.
Xu looked at Shi with admiration. Elder Brother Shi, Youre awesome and cool!
Shi nced at Xu with a smile. Really?
Yes. Xu was generous withpliments and started to extol Shi.
Shi helplessly sighed and indeed found Xu somewhat noisy.
But, it was impossible for such a kind of person definitely to have anything with Long.
Back in the imperial pce, Xu wanted to wait for the interrogation results toe out, but...Shi said, Those people are quite tough and wont disclose the secrets of Sky Hermit Fort so quickly. You cane tomorrow.
Xu felt a little disappointed, but there was nothing he could do.
Afterward, Xu returned to his pce in disappointment.
At night, lying on the bed with Shi, Long said, The people in charge of monitoring First Wangyeh said someone sneaked into the mansiontest night. They failed to track him due to his powerful martial arts. But, the man hadnte out yet.
En. Shi narrowed his eyes and asked, So he is still inside?
Yes, it looks like so.
Do you suspect he has anything to do with the murderer?
Its very likely, said Long in a muffled voice. Now, they are investigating where he went before entering the mansion of First Wangyeh.
Shi said with a nod, However, hes aplished in martial arts, so it may be hard to find out something.
Eh, Long replied and held Shi into his arms. Shi nced at the big hands around his waist and did nothing.
Long held Shi even tighter. Qingzhou, can you fall asleep?
Shi rolled his eyes. Just say what you wanna do.
Long stroked his noise and said innocently, Qingzhou...why do I think you detest me judging from your voice?
Shi rolled his eyes again. Long Xiaoyuan.
Eh? Long replied instantly.
Shi forced a smile and said, You said youd control yourself this morning.
Long winked and winked again and then said with grievances, Oh.
Shi was literally going tough with anger.
Long attached his neck to Shis, rubbed it, and giggled.
Shi, ...
Qingzhou, your body is so tender. Long added withpliments, Besides, you taste good andfortable.
Shi, ...
Long continued, Qingzhou, in your eyes, dont these people get tired with so many little tricks?
Shi said with a faint smile, I dont know.
Long sighed. Did you send the news to your father?
Eh, Shi replied. I asked the message to be delivered at top speed. No worries, my father will know what to do.
I rest assured of your father, said Long immediately. Qingzhou, oh, by the way...you havent told me about the border, have you?
What? Shi tilted his head to look at Long.
Long blew his kiss on Shis eyelids. Tell me about your life at the border.
Shi sneered and asked, Why are you so alike Xu You?
En? He asked you about this? Long narrowed his eyes. Did you tell him?
He was interested in the local customs of the border, so I randomly told him a little, said Shi.
Well... Long felt extremely jealous of Xu. You havent even told me about that.
Shi said lightly, There is nothing to talk about. Joining the army is quite boring, isnt it?
Long was silent for a moment and held Shis head before putting it on his shoulder. Qingzhou, you werent happy at that period, were you?
Happy? Shi fell into silencepletely.
Shi should have felt happy, but something was wrong with the rtionship between Long and him...he was unhappy, which was for sure.
Shis silence broke Longs heart. Qingzhou, all fault is mine. I lost my mind...
Shi smiled gently. Its a good thing. Everything turned okay after we talked to each other.
Without this war, he might not have said if you want me, you can only have me in his entire life...
Long could only choose one between the Imperial Harem and Shi!
Long said with a nod, Eh, you made your point, Qingzhou...its a good thing that we talked to each other. Besides, I feel contented after knowing your true feelings!
Shi smiled gently.
Long kissed Shis eyelids again. Lets sleep.
Subsequently, Long closed his eyes with Shi in his arms.
However, Long was doomed not to have a sound sleep.
Liu Xiangyang showed up at the door shortly after Long closed his eyes.
Liu called Long in a low voice. Then, Long opened his eyes with his brows furrowed.
Why am I so hard to have a sound sleep?
Shi slightly frowned. Whats up?
If only Long knew it.
Long asked Liu to get inside. Liu instantly said, Fire broke out in the mansion of First Wangyeh. The security troops have gone there to help, but the fire is so big, so Im afraid...
Eh? The mansion of First Wangyeh? Long felt surprised.
First Wangyeh... Shi muttered to himself. Its really odd.
It was entric. Having heard the report out, Long asked Liu to withdraw.
Qingzhou, lets go and have a look.
Shi picked his brows. Go to the mansion of First Wangyeh situated out of the imperial pce?
Thats right. Long smiled. To show our care about First Wangyeh.
With gleams flickering in his eyes, Shi got to know Longs meanings.
Long already sat up.
Shi followed suit upon seeing this. They quickly put on clothes and directly took an imperial pnquin to directly head for the outside of the imperial pce.
The Imperial Guards protected them on the way.
Sitting on the spacious pnquin, Long held Shi into his arms. Are you sleepy?
Shi shook his head. No, Im not.
It was rather normal to stay up for three days and nights when at wars.
Shi looked at the outside. Its almost there.
Long said with a nod, Eh.
Arrival at the mansion of First Wangyeh, Long and Shi got off the pnquin together.
All the people present dropped their knees and kowtowed, aciming, May Your Majesty and Your Grace live long and prosper.
Long waved his hand. Stand up. The priority is to put out the fire. Where is First Uncle? Has anyone seen him?
Your Majesty, said the leader of the Imperial Guards. We havent spotted First Wangyeh yet. A small of menservants and maids are trapped inside.
Long said with a darkened face, Why is it so serious? Extinguish the fire as soon as possible!
Long acted like he was so worried about First Wangyeh.
Shi also showed his concerns appropriately. Your Majesty, the fire is too big...Im afraid its rather difficult in putting it out.
Long stared at the fire with his brows wrinkled.
Although Liu had informed him of this, Long still got startled by the scene.
Such a big fire wasnt like an act at all...
The Shadow Guardian shouted inside at this very moment, First Wangyeh! Find First Wangyeh!
Long and Shi looked at each other and rushed there.
It was indeed First Wangyeh, but he was dying!
Long felt stunned. First Uncle?
With blood surging out of the hole cut on his chest, First Wangyeh struggled to open his ck eyes and said after appearing to hear Longs voice, Your Majesty, I...was wounded...watch...out...
First Wangyeh seemed to remind Long of warning of someone, but with his eyes suddenly wide opened, he twisted and was unable to speak something already...
Long almost died of anger because of this.
How could such a drama happen before him? He always found it exaggerating each time when he saw such a plot in a book or on TV- the dying person wanted to say something important but died before finishing his words.
Now, it looked like...Shit!
Long got a livid face and cried sorrowfully, First Uncle!
Shi followed suit.
Long weakly shook his body like there was too much for him to take in.
Seeing this, Shi helped Long stand and asked, Your Majesty, are you okay?
The others started to get worried for fear that there was something wrong with His Majesty.
Long waved his hand in frustration. Im fine...
Your Majesty, lets get back. Your Majesty, you should take care of yourself. First Uncle died with injustice, and we must avenge him.
Having been silence for a while, Long sadly nodded. Sure, lets go back.
Afterward, Long was helped into the pnquin and went toward the imperial pce.
Back in the Qiankun Pce, Long was done the acting.
Qingzhou, this is not right. First Wangyeh was silenced.
En, there is a mark of the sharp de piercing through his chest. He was indeed murdered.
Long took a deep breath and said, I dont think the officials of the Ministry of Punishments will handle this matter to my satisfaction. Shadow Guardians are needed to look into it.
Shi said with a nod, I think so, but...the Ministry of Punishment has to investigate it by following the procedure in the surface.
Long sighed. The ministry is short of capable people. Qingzhou, can you rmend some to me?
Shi smiled gently. Your Majesty, Im also in the pce.
As awesome as youre, you can control the world even without going out, said Long instantly.
Shi narrowed his eyes. Huh?
Long smiled with his eyes fixed on Shi. Qingzhou, take it as apliment.
Shi rolled his eyes and said slowly, Your Majesty, youve hidden yourself too deeply. You actually know a lot of things, dont you?
Er? Long winked. Qingzhou, what are you referring to?
Shi said with a cold sneer, Your Majesty, why do you ask with knowledge of the answer?
Alright then. Long ttened his mouth with grievances. Well, I do know you secretly foster your force. I havent said this to you because I want to know how far youll go. But when I love you afterward, I dont care about this at all. After all, Ill be beneficial if you can turn powerful, wont I?
Shi kept silent.
For fear that Shi thought too much, Long said in a hurry, Qingzhou, Ive been honest with you.
Shi squinted at Long up and down and finally sighed confronted with Longs serious eyes.
Since youve said so, I dont need to hide this anymore. In fact, I do foster my force on the sly.
Long smiled and kissed Shis face.
Qingzhou, dont dread of anything. Were a couple and we can tell each other about everything. Do you hear me?
Shi slightly smiled and said after a long time, Since so, I really get someone to rmend. Your Majesty, you may not dare use him.
Huh? Hearing this, Long brightened his eyes. Who are you talking about?
Shi replied with a faint smile, Hu Qingyuan, the Magistrate of Huanshan County.
Huh, the Magistrate of Huanshan County? Long got dumbfounded. Who is he?
Shi helplessly nced at Long. He was number three in the final imperial examination ten years ago. As an honest and frank man, hes been demoted all the time and been the Magistrate of Huanshan County for a couple of years.
Long said with his eyes brightened, He soundspetent ording to you. Uh...though the Minister of Punishments is loyal to us, hes not sopetent. Qingzhou, what do you think of Hus abilities?
Not bad. Hes as capable as the incumbent Minister of Punishments, which is for sure. Besides, he has a way to handle cases. Hes only a magistrate now. We dont need to give him a high post in the beginning. Since hes good at handling cases, we can make him investigate cases.
Hearing this, Long brightened his eyes again. Good idea. Okay, Ill issue the transfer order tomorrow. Qingzhou, what post do you think I should give him?
Assistant Minister of Punishment...its enough for him to be the Vice-assistant Minister of Punishments, three ranks higher than the Magistrate of Huanshan County.
Assistant Minister of Punishments was just one rank higher than this, so it was enough for Hu.
The noblest quality of Hu was that he never altered his principles no matter how poor he was these years.
Even if he got rejected by his colleagues, he never changed his original heart to seek truth from facts.
Thus, Shi admired Hu very much.
Also, since three years ago, he had sent someone to contact Hu secretly. Hu had taken the side of him and sworn allegiance to him by now.
Over the three years, Hu had told him much intelligence.
Long and Shi went to bed after the matter involved Hu was settled.
The incident of First Wangyeh wouldnt be handled until tomorrow morning.
Muzar was murdered first, followed by the mansion of First Wangyeh burned down. What a coincidence.
It must be very boisterous in the morning session of tomorrow.
Long was even unpleasant in his sleep. As soon as he thought of so many disturbing things, he turned upset!
The good thing was that Qingzhou was there with him.
Hence, he could live with these!
As expected, it was quite bustling in the next morning session.
There were some officials loyal to First Wangyeh. Usually, they didnt expose themselves, but First Wangyeh was killed this time and his mansion was burned down, so they found it uneptable.
They all felt that their status and interests were under threat. Spurred by the terror and worries in their hearts, they attended the morning session and suspected this one and that one, almost considering each one the real murderer!
Hearing those, Long felt like his head was going to explode. However, both Left-Prime Minister and Right-Prime Minister kept silent at the moment.
Long swept across them with his eyes and sighed in his heart that they were sophisticated foxes.
When the quarrels reigned the Throne Room, Shi was talking to Xu at the Qiankun Pce.
Xu came over as early as in the morning and naturally asked about Sky Hermit Fort.
Shi then asked the Shadow Guardian in charge of the interrogation over.
The Shadow Guardian said, Your Grace, four of the six people bit their tongues to kill themselves. The rest of the two havent said anything yet.
Xu changed his expression after hearing this. What? Kill themselves?
The Shadow Guardian continued, One of the dead spoke something. He seemed unfamiliar with the situation of the fort, which is very doubtful.
Xu was in a daze. He didnt know what happened to the fort?
No, Shi replied to Xu. It means the people werent familiar with the fort.
How is that possible? Xu felt surprised.
Shi squinted his eyes. Do you know them?
Xu got stunned again and shook his head. I dont know them, but they said they took their masters order to apprehend me...the master must be the Master of Sky Hermit Fort. How could it not be he?
Shi slightly shook his head. Your thoughts are too simple.
Xu twisted the corners of his lips and felt somewhat helpless. Elder Brother Shi...
Shi exined slowly, The Master of Sky Hermit Fort knows his son is into you. I heard from you that those people tried to kill you many times, but the Master might not direct an execution order. After all, killing you will make his son hate him very much. The loss outweighs the gain.
Xu got astonished in situ.
Fang Shuoyang is the only child. As the owners of Sky Hermit Fort, Fang Qiuhua and Zhou Huan would leave adequate leeway for themselves. They could send someone to catch you but shouldnt kill you. Youve said the people directly wanted to kill you several times, so I doubt there are two groups of people chasing after you. Those we caught wanted to eradicate you.
After some thoughts, Xu suddenly changed his expression. I remember it. Two groups of people showed up once. When I just got rid of a group, I was then chased by another group, but those didnt want to kill me...Were there really two groups of people? One group wanted to kill me; the other only wanted to catch me!
Shi nodded. You said those yourself... so my guess may be correct!
Chapter 66 - Boom! Something Is Exploded
Chapter 66: Boom! Something Is Exploded
Trantor: Peggyan
Xu turned ashen after hearing what Shi said.
I didnt seem to offend anyone of Sky Hermit Fort. Why does someone want to kill me?
Shi shook his head. I dont know, either.
Xu said with a bitter smile, I didnt find out I was so unlikable before.
Shi sighed. Well, what kind of person is the girl his mother let him be betrothed with?
You meant Zhou Yuer? Xu was in a trance. She? Shes good. Whats wrong with her?
Did you meet her? asked Shi again.
I met her twice. She seems gentle. Whats wrong with her? Shes timid, too.
Oh? Shi picked his brows. A gentle girl?
Yes, thats how I feel about her.
Shi exined slowly, Few of the people around you have interest conflicts with you, but Zhou Yuer has the motive to kill you, on the premises that she likes Fang Shuoyang and eagers to marry him.
Xu fell into a daze again. Well...
Having pondered over it for a while, Xu suddenly remembered that he seemed to see her run out of Fangs study with tears...
He also asked Fang about this that that time, but Fang said nothing to worry about.
He even joked with Fang why Fang made her cry and the like...
Thus, Zhou actually liked Fang, didnt she?
However, Fang never told him about this...
Shi clearly understood it upon seeing Xus appearance and slightly shook his head. Do you know her background?
I know nothing about her except that shes the niece of Fangs mother.
Shi felt somewhat wordless. How could a person be so careless?
Shes your rival in love. How can you know nothing about her?
Xu felt aggrieved. Fang doesnt like her, so shes technically not my rival.
Shi twisted the corners of his lips and really got nothing to say.
Xu turned more aggrieved. I only consider Fangs parents as my rivals. The others mean nothing to me.
She may marry Fang. Does this also mean nothing to you?
Fang ttened his mouth. I dont think Fang will marry her. After all, Fang likes men like me, doesnt he? So if I really have rivals in love, they must be men.
Shi, ...
Okay, he admitted that Xus mind was too...he didnt know how to put it. His mind was rather normal, so he couldnt understand Xu.
Xu felt extremely aggrieved. Elder Brother Shi...am I very stupid?
Shi feigned coughing. It cant be said in this way. Youre utterly pure.
Xu asked, ...doesnt it mean Im stupid?
Shi shrugged. I didnt say that. But, I dont mind if you say so.
Hearing this, Xu red at Shi with usation in his eyes. Elder Brother Shi, youre so bad. Ill tell elder brother on you.
Shi said with a faint smile, You bet. I also wanna know whom he favors.
Xu, ...
After finishing the morning session, Long returned the Qiankun Pce and saw this.
It looked like one person bullied the other. Xu looked very aggrieved, but his empress was quiteposed as if he did nothing.
Long walked over with a chuckle and put an arm around Shis shoulders.
Whats up?
Shi replied with a smile. Its all right. By the way, what about the morning session?
Xu said ahead of Long, Elder brother, I have something to tell you! Elder Brother Shi bullied me.
Eh? Long then asked with his brows raised, Shouldnt it be like this?
Xu turned livid. Elder brother, arent you cruel? This is an outrage.
Long shrugged his shoulders. So what? I think you understand love is more important than friendship.
Xu got very furious with a pale face and directly left away.
Long smiled.
Shi looked at Long with a faint smile, You sent him away in this way?
My husband is more significant than my little brother, Long said naturally.
Husband? Shi picked his brows even higher.
Yes. Long smiled and blew a kiss on Shis forehead. Youre my husband and Im yours. Am I right?
Well... Shi nodded and smiled. Youve made your point.
After that, Long held Shis hand and led Shi to the table. Suddenly, Long found that he loved holding Shis hand.
Soft and tender, Shis hands got long and fair fingers, lookingfortable and also feeling good when Long held them.
Not as delicate as womens, Shis hands were more likable, making Long always want to behold.
With his hand held, Shi walked toward the table.
Shi asked again after sitting by the table, How about the morning session?
Long curled his lips. Several ministers in favor of First Wangyeh went crazy and almost wanted to hold everyone ountable.
Shi raised his brows. Oh? Have they exposed themselves? It seems they wagered all they had.
Eh, Long said with a nod. But...Qingzhou, I feel an invisible eye hidden in the dark is watching us. The moment we found someone sneaking into the mansion of First Wangyeh might have something to do with Muzars death, the big fire broke out there...its so coincident that Id rather believe someone is watching us especially.
Shi pursed his lips. I think so, too.
There is more than this, Long muttered to himself. In addition, I get this faint feeling. The backstage conspirator or the eye wants us to do so...
Shi paused upon hearing this and said, You mean...
Long shook his head. I dont know. Just a feeling.
Shi thought about it for a few moments and said, Then stop thinking. Lets have breakfast first.
After breakfast, the wet nurse brought the little prince over whom Long and Shi then yed with for a while.
When the little prince got tired, the wet nurse took him back. Long started to handle government affairs, apanied by Shi.
Although Shi was there to apany Long, Shi actually did a lot of things. As he read the reports for Long, he circled the key points and madements.
As a matter of fact, Shi did more that Long.
They worked together to handle the reports.
Soon, it was lunchtime.
As they were about to have lunch, the Shadow Guardian in charge of questioning the people of Sky Hermit Fort came over.
Long asked, What the hell is this? Tell me in detail.
The Shadow Guardian replied, One of the two left died from the torture and the other said Holy Lady ordered them. When I asked who Holy Lady was, he bit his tongue and killed himself.
Killed himself? Long felt a little dissatisfied.
I dislocated their jaws after catching them. But, as the men of sacrifice, they had taken poison. As long as they could swallow their saliva in a special way, they would die.
Only then did Long learn of the twists and turns therein. He frowned.
Shi asked, Did only one of them say about Holy Lady?
Yes.
Shi looked at Long. I trust the interrogation methods of the Shadow Guardians, so there is a Holy Lady who directed an order to kill Xu You. Its a pity we didnt elicit why from them.
Long stroked his chin. What a pity!
After the Shadow Guardian left, Long ordered lunch to be delivered. Soon, lunch was ced on the table.
Over lunch, Long picked up Sweet and Sour Pork Ribs for Shi.
Shi ate them with a smile.
After lunch, Long looked at the reports that were almost finished in the morning, so he didnt n to spend all the time on them today.
Thus, Long wanted to take Shi out of the pce.
Shi agreed with Long, so they went out under the protection of several Shadow Guardians.
It was very bustling in the streets of the imperial city except for midnight.
As Long strolled, he bought two gadgets that could be worn on the clothes.
It was no doubt that the emperor shouldnt have cared about them, but Long was different from others.
He found them interesting.
But, he preferred dressing others up than himself.
Thereby, the gadgets ended up given to Shi.
In addition, one of the jade pendants was hung on the lower hem of Shis clothes already.
Shi touched the little fish-shaped jade pendent and said with a smile, Its adorable.
It is. Long smiled proudly. It also depends on who wears it. Its beautiful when you wear it.
Shi nced at Long with a faint smile. Is that so?
Of course. Long smiled. Boom! A huge explosive noise arose right at this very moment. Long and Shi got astonished first and looked at the direction in unison where the noise came from...
Over there...it seems to be the direction of First Wangyehs mansion? Long murmured.
Shi said with a nod, Yes, it does. Lets go and have a look.
They hurtled there after Long said yes to Shi.
Chapter 67 - Where Have You Been? (I)
Chapter 67: Where Have You Been? (I)
Trantor: Peggyan
It didnt sounding from far away, but it would still take some time to get there.
In a word, by the time Long Xiaoyuan and Shi Qingzhou got there, there were already some people crowding around.
Besides, there were several people lying there. It seemed that they were injured by the explosion.
Later, many soldiers carried the injured people away.
It could be seen that those injured were also soldiers, who were guarding outside First Wangyehs mansion earlier.
Those people were ordered by Long Xiaoyuan to guard the ce. How could there be an explosion when there were so many people guarding outside?
Damn it! These people were good for nothing!
Soon, a lot of people were attracted there. Some soldiers went to drive away the rubbernecks.
With more people around, Shi Qingzhou caught sight of a man going into First Wangyehs mansion.
Someones sneaked in, Shi said immediately.
Lets go to have a look, Long said at once.
Shi nodded and jumped inside swiftly with Long, followed by a Shadow Guardian.
Shi ordered the Shadow Guardian to closely follow the person who had sneaked in, while he and Long slowed down a bit.
Qingzhou, did you see what he looked like?
No, but he was wearing a cloth gown, not a dark cloak.
Its daytime. Maybe he doesnt think its necessary to wear a dark cloak.
Dark cloaks are not only for the sake of not being seen at night, but also for the convenience of action. In addition, they can be used for hiding peoples identity. If that man hade here specially, he wouldnt have ignored this. Shi exined simply.
Long blinked. Thats it... What you mean is that man decided toe here afterwards, instead of lurking here in the early morning?
Shi nodded.
Long was confused and said, Is it possible that he just disguised himself as an ordinary person and stayed here earlier? He couldnt wear dark cloak and had to wear a cloth gown because no one would doubt in that way. After the explosion, he just came in like this.
After hearing his words, Shi gave him a strange look.
Long asked, Any problem? Am I wrong in my analysis?
Shi replied, Its not that youre wrong, but... Your Majesty, the guards were all outside. There were also patrollers.
Long felt embarrassed. So, its not necessary for him to disguise himself?
Right. Besides, the residents in the neighborhood are all familiar with each other. If he kept strolling around, hed be arrested as a suspicious person.
Long realized that he seemed to have made another stupid mistake.
So, he couldnt help touching his chin. Well, forget what I said.
Shi smiled lightly, and just then, a fight inside was heard.
Long and Shi were alerted and then they hurried there.
When they arrived, they found that the Shadow Guardian was fighting against the man in the cloth gown, but that man was so powerful that the Shadow Guardian couldnt defeat him.
Soon, two more Shadow Guardians went to help.
After the two Shadow Guardians joined them, that powerful man gradually couldnt take it and was about to lose the fight.
However, that man was extremely calm.
Under the siege of three Shadow Guardians, the man could still find a chance to escape.
Seeing that the man had jumped on the wall, Longs eyes widened. How could he just escape?!
Just then, a foot suddenly appeared in front of that man. Later, he was surprisingly kicked down!
Great! Long was amazed. When he took a closer look, his eyes widened more.
Because it was...Shi Qingzhou who kicked that man!
Long looked at Shi whonded from the air in the distance. His movements were so elegant that anyone around would be amazed and even apud him.
However, after the exmation, Long immediately felt worried about him.
So he ran to him. Qingzhou, you shouldnt have done it yourself.
Shi smiled. Dont worry. I know what Im capable of.
I didnt see how you got up there, Long muttered.
Shi paused for a second, and then said, Im sorry for not telling you.
Right! Long stared at him. You shouldve told me. It was so dangerous that he wouldnt allow his Qingzhou to do it.
It was no big deal if that man ran away, but if his Qingzhou was hurt, he would go mad!
Shi blinked, looking innocent.
Long gave a long sigh and stopped saying anything. Since some outsiders were there, hed talk about itter.
The Shadow Guardians took the man over.
The man in the cloth gown said immediately, Im innocent. Why did you arrest me? I just came here to have a look.
Have a look? Long raised his eyebrows lightly. Can anyonee in here randomly? Do you know what ce this is?
That man was still young. He looked like 20 years old or so and his eyes were rolling cunningly.
This ce? I dont know. What ce is this?
You dont know what ce it is? It doesnt matter. Someone will tell youter.
After saying that, Long didnt want to talk to him anymore and took Shi to go outside.
That mans facial expression changed. Youre not qualified to arrest me, are you? I didnt break thew! Youre abusing your power!
The Shadow Guardian hit his acupoint directly.
That mans facial expression changed again. Then, it became quiet around Long, because that man had been taken away. Just then, a group of guards ran in.
Obviously, they must have heard the noise here.
Although First Wangyehs mansion wasrge, the sounds of fighting could still be heard.
Whats more, all the guards were good at martial arts.
When they heard the sounds, they naturally went there.
Shi looked at Long. Are we leaving?
Long shook his head. No, Ill figure out whats going on here.
Shi nodded. The Shadow Guardians were going to take that man away, but Long stopped them.
Wait a moment. Lets see if anyone knows this man.
The Shadow Guardians stopped and let that man lie on the ground. However, they still stood by his side and were ready to attack at any time. Although that mans acupoint for sleeping had already been hit earlier, there were so many powerful people in the martial arts world and some of them might be able to crack it by themselves. Therefore, it was necessary to take precautions.
Those guards didnt know Long Xiaoyuan, but their chief knew him and was greatly shocked.
When seeing the emperor, the chief guard began to yell, Long live Your Majesty!
The other guards were also stunned and began to yell with him.
Long said lightly, Get up, all of you.
Everyone got up and the chief guard was very nervous.
Long looked at him. Howe there was another explosion here?
The chief guards face turned pale with a quiver of panic. I deserve to die!
Long frowned. Say it!
The chief guard trembled with fear and said immediately, We were all guarding outside and my men were all around the mansion, but no one found anything suspicious. It seemed that the bomb had been nted here for a long time and the criminal detonated it in other ces.
No wonder that the chief guard turned pale when he said that.
In that time and space, how could a bomb have been nted there long ago, but detonate far away?
If it was in modern times, Long would say for sure, Yes!
However, it wasnt in modern times and he didnt believe that someone could control bombs from a distance.
The First Wangyehs mansion had been burned down in a big fire. What was the point of sting it again with explosives? After asking the chief guard a few questions, Long didnt punish anyone and told them to leave.
He was the emperor. In terms of identity, even if the chief guard had done something wrong, the one who should punish him should be his immediate superior, instead of him.
Long had asked if anyone knew the man in the cloth gown, but no one did. Later, Long ordered three Shadow Guardians to take him away and there were still five Shadow Guardians left.
Although the guards who were asked to leave had left temporarily, they were not far from there.
If there was any ident, those guards were still able to respond in time.
Most importantly, after seeing Shis martial arts, Long felt secure staying by his side.
Therefore, Long and several Shadow Guardians, together with Shi whom he was holding, began to stroll in First Wangyehs mansion.
In fact, Long had ordered people to search in First Wangyehs mansion sincest night, but except for some gold, silver and antiques that had not been burnt, nothing else had been found!
Long didnt believe it, so he decided to search by himself.
Chapter 68 - Where Have You Been? (II)
Chapter 68: Where Have You Been? (II)
Trantor: Peggyan
He knew that if there was really something that couldnt be seen by others, it must have been secretly disposed of by then.
However, there was a timeg there. Since the identst night, there had been all guards in that ce.
Forget about how the bomb exploded first. If there was really something that hadnt been dealt with, then... was it still in there?
Anyway, theyd just try their luck.
With such an idea in mind, Long and Shi began to stroll in the mansion.
This is the most bombed ce, Shi said in front of a huge pit.
Long looked around. Right, the bomb must have exploded here... But, was it a rockery? Or a pool? Whats the point of sting here?
After thinking about it, Shi said, How about having it dug to the bottom?
Long was stunned. You doubt theres something down there?
Just have a try, Shi said.
Long thought about it and agreed. Okay, lets do it.
Then, all the guards who had just left were called back.
Dig one meter. Let me see what there was at this bombed ce!
Yes! All the guards responded and then began to work.
Long left a Shadow Guardian there to keep watch and then left with Shi.
That Shadow Guardian did his duty attentively while Long Xiaoyuan and Shi Qingzhou returned to the pce.
Your Majesty, are you going to impose a heavy penalty on that man?
What do you think? Long asked.
Shi looked up at him. Your Majesty, you dont look like a person who will kill innocent people.
Long was very surprised. Im just asking you. I wont kill innocent people!
Shi rolled his eyes and said with a smile, Your Majesty, dont you know Shadow Guardians means of torture? Even the Men of Sacrifice couldnt stand it. Five of them died very soon and thest one didnt hold on for a long time. Now theyre all gone.
Well... Long blinked. Qingzhou, what do you think?
Shi smiled slightly. Your Majesty, if you trust me, then let me interrogate that man...
Hmm? Youll do that? Long was really shocked by that.
Shi smiled slightly. What? Is there any problem?
No, no problem! Long said immediately, Qingzhou, its not that I dont trust you, but... why do you want to interrogate that man in person? Is there anything special about him?
Shi shook his head. Theres nothing special. I just dont wanna let go of anyone who might be a talent.
Long was stunned and opened his mouth in amazement.
Shi felt his silly expression was really funny and couldnt helpughing.
Then, Long closed his mouth with a wry smile. Okay, Qingzhou, you know what? Sometimes, I feel that you are more suitable to be the emperor than me.
The one who was shocked then was Shi Qingzhou.
Then, Long smiled. Whats with that look? Are you shocked this time?
Shi found it both funny and annoying. How can you make such a joke? Really... He didnt know what to say.
Long shrugged. I was just kidding. But Qingzhou, you arent the emperor, but the better half of mine. Thats also great!
Shi smiled. Alright...
Long kissed Shi on the chin with a smile. Well, since you want to scout talents, then, Ill leave him to you.
Shi nodded and said seriously, Okay.
Long patted him on the shoulder.
Okay, Qingzhou, you can go. Ill go to the Imperial Study.
Shi nodded and left.
Before going to the Imperial Study, he strolled to the little princes bedroom. However...
Your Majesty, Your Majesty. Seeing that Long Xiaoyuan went in, Lady Shan hurriedly called out.
Long looked at her. Why are you here?
Lady Shan was aggrieved and looked at Long with tears in her eyes.
But Long frowned. You came in... Why didnt anyone report it?
Lady Shan blinked. Your Majesty...
Long looked at her coldly.
Lady Shan quivered with panic.
Ill ask you again. Why didnt anyone report it before you came in?
Longs voice became stern and Lady Shan trembled with fear. Your Majesty... I... I saw there was no one outside, so I just came in...
There was no one outside? Long frowned.
Yes, yes, I also wanted someone to report it to you earlier, but there was no one outside, so I just came in. Please forgive me, Your Majesty!
Although she was begging for forgiveness, the expression in her eyes was still seductive.
Long frowned unconsciously again. He didnt believe her words, so he decided to go out and have a check.
Seeing that he was walking outside, Lady Shans heart thumped.
Your Majesty, where are you going?
Long gave her a cold stare and Lady Shan shut her mouth immediately.
Long went outside. As soon as he got out of the pce, he saw two maids running in a hurry.
Long narrowed his eyes and recognized that those two maids were from Qiankun Pce.
The two maids rushed over and knelt down in front of him.
Your Majesty, please forgive me.
Long looked at the two maids coldly. Where have you been?
The two maids facial expression changed immediately. Your Majesty, the Imperial Kitchen asked me to go there, so I went there.
Your Majesty, the Internal Affairs Department said that theyd hand out silks and satins and asked me there, so I went there.
Where are the others? Long asked in a cold voice.
The two maids looked at each other and then lowered their heads. I dont know. I was the first to leave.
I was the second to leave.
Longs face darkened.
Just then, two eunuchs went back.
One eunuch had a basket in his hands and the other one had a box.
When they saw that something seemed to have gone wrong there, they were all shocked and rushed over.
Greetings, Your Majesty. Long live Your Majesty.
Long asked coldly, Where have you been?
Your Majesty, I went to the Imperial Garden and picked some petals to make fragrant steamed cakes.
Your Majesty, Vice-chief Eunuch Liu ordered me to meet him, so I went there.
Vice-chief Eunuch Liu, which was Liu Xiangyang, worked by the side of Long Xiaoyuan.
Long frowned hard.
There were eight eunuchs and maids in total in Qiankun Pce.
And the other four? Where did they go? Long asked in a cold voice.
Those two maids didnt know that. One of the two eunuchs said that he was the third to leave and the other one said he was the fourth. Longs face got even darker.
It wasnt that he was making a fuss because Lady Shan broke in, but... It seemed that someone was taking advantage of the situation.
Because when he asked where the other four people went, he remembered that they were sent by Shi Qingzhou for some matters!
A eunuch and a maid followed Shi to interrogate the talent.
And the other two... It seemed that Shi also sent them away. That happened when they just came back.
Unexpectedly, Shi didnt notice that the other four people had been all gone.
Fortunately, it was Lady Shan who went there earlier.
What if it was a killer? What if it was a concubine whose target was the little prince?
The only person who was staying with the little prince then was just a nanny who didnt know anything about martial arts!
All the people were kneeling there. Lady Shan lowered her head and didnt dare to show her presence.
Long took a deep breath and said lightly, Alright, all of you, get back to your position. Pay more attention in the future. Dont let all people leave the pce.
Yes! All the people replied in unison immediately.
Long waved them away and also asked Lady Shan to leave. He didnt know why, but still felt the whole thing... was a little strange. Yet, it seemed like everything was also quite reasonable.
Long frowned deeply.
Forget it. Dont think about it.
Unable to figure it out, Long decided to go to the Imperial Study first.
When he arrived at the Imperial Study, he saw Liu Xiangyang, who was guarding the door. While going in, he said, Liu Xiangyang,e in. Yes! Liu Xiangyang answered quickly and followed him into the room. Then, he closed the door under the order of Long Xiaoyuan.
You summoned a eunuch in the empress pce today?
Yes. Liu was stunned, but still replied quickly.
Long puckered his lips. What did you summon him for?
Liu was stunned again, but replied immediately, I summoned them once in five days just for routine questions to see if there is any need in each pce. Today, the pce happens to...
Oh? Long raised his eyebrows. How many people knew youd summon them today as a matter of routine?
His words stunned Liu again. There are several people...
Then make a list and sort it carefully. Something happened in the empress pce today. Go to investigate...
Chapter 69 - Why Didn’t You Kill Me First? (I)
Chapter 69: Why Didnt You Kill Me First? (I)
Trantor: Storm in a Teacup
Although Long Xiaoyuan still thought it was a little strange, Liu Xiangyangs investigation showed that it was just a coincidence! Liu checked it several times and even asked some people separately, but the result was still the same.
In the end, Long had toe to the conclusion that he was just overthinking it!
After dealing with the affairs in the Imperial Study, he thought that Shi Qingzhou wouldnt finish his business so soon.
Therefore, he drank a cup of tea leisurely and thought about several countermeasures for the defense and security affairs of Qiankun Pce. He ordered the Shadow Guardians to implement them before leaving.
There were guards around Qiankun Pce during the day, but Shadow Guardians werent usually there.
The guards wouldnt dare to stop Lady Shan in broad daylight because they were not qualified.
However, if Shadow Guardians were doing their duty under the order of the emperor, they would be qualified to stop anyone!
Thus, Long Xiaoyuan sent two Shadow Guardians to Qiankun Pce.
They would guard there in shifts for 12 hours every day so that Qiankun Pce wouldnt be under no ones protection again like that.
After that, Long went back to Shis ce. Shi hadnte back as expected.
But the eunuchs and maids who were sent by him to work had all returned.
Long asked them some questions, but found nothing special.
Liu Xiangyang also said that there was nothing suspicious. Even though all those people said that everything was all alright, Long still felt that it was weird. Was he having a persecutory delusion?
Or were all the emperors paranoid by nature since ancient times? Was he also like that even if he was reborn as an emperor?
Atst, Long couldnt do anything but sigh.
Since Shi hadnt returned, Long took a nap.
Finally, when Long woke up, Shi hade back!
Your Majesty, are you tired? Seeing that Long was resting there, Shi asked immediately.
Long shook his head. No, Im not. Its just that because you were not around and nobody talked to me, I was a bit bored. By the way, how is your business going?
Shi smiled. It started well, but a talent cant be made overnight. Besides, Ive got a little information that I wanted.
Oh? Long was really surprised and admired his empress a lot.
Youve made him surrender in such a short while?
Shi smiled slightly. Its much easier to talk to smart people, but you must have the ability to control them. Otherwise, it will backfire.
Long kept silent, and then he waved his hand. Qingzhou, youre definitely the smartest person in the world. Dont you worry about that.
After hearing his words, Shi looked at him with a smile while saying, Your Majesty, you have so much confidence in me?
Of course! Long nodded with great force. If I dont have confidence in my sweetheart, who else can I have confidence in in this world?
Though those love words... were a bit dramatic, they indeed had a good effect because Shi really liked hearing such words.
Long was very satisfied with that.
Two dayster, Hu Qingyuan arrived.
It could be said that Hu had been travel-worn after a long journey from the remote ce just because of the transfer order of Long Xiaoyuan.
However, apart from the emperors order, Hu also received the secret words of the empress Shi Qingzhou, so he was very willing toe.
Since all themon people in the nation knew what kind of person Long was in the past, all the officials knew that even better.
So Hu Qingyuan naturally knew that!
It was all because the emperor was so fatuous and the ministers always tried to squeeze Hu out. Besides, Hu was unwilling to change his own principles. Otherwise, how could he be reduced to such a situation with the result of ranking third in the pce examination?
If not for that, he wouldnt have been disappointed in the emperor and... Alright, he epted the empress solicitation.
He knew the rtionship between the empress and the emperor.
Hu was never a fool and even had already made the worst n. He guessed that the empress would rece the emperor someday.
On that day, if he seeded, he would be a meritorious statesman for the new emperor.
If not, his whole n would be killed!
In fact, he knew that clearly. Fortunately, although he had a family, he wasnt encumbered by a big n.
He didnt have many family members. His mother had passed away and he had only a wife and a son left. If that day really came, he would help his wife and child settle down first, regardless of sess or failure.
He would ask them to go to a faraway ce and live in anonymity for a lifetime.
In fact, he had thought about that.
Over those days, he heard some rumors about the emperors sudden favor for the empress. He also learned that the empress was made a general to lead the army to the battlefield!
Hu Qingyuan was worried about that. He thought that the sudden favor was actually a sign that the emperor was about to take action. The empress was a smart person and he must have known that.
Even when the empress was on the march, he was also mentally prepared. He thought Shi family would lead the army to revolt!
However, he hadnt expected that Shi was really conferred the title of empress and then came back to the capital!
Seeing that the emperor and the empress were living in harmony at the moment, he wondered if it was true that the two supreme men had really ended up being together.
Was it possible?
For a moment, many things shed through Hu Qingyuans mind, but eventually, he calmed himself down.
Long Xiaoyuan met Hu in the Imperial Study. Shi Qingzhou was also there.
From some interaction between the two men, Hu found... they seemed to be really intimate!
For example, the empress ground ink for the emperor.
When there was no tea in the emperors cup, the empress filled it before the emperor had realized it.
After the empress stood there for a long time, the emperor asked him to sit down and he even moved the chair himself.
When the empress didnt drink tea, the emperor seemed to be afraid that hed be thirsty and handed over his own cup to him. Then, the empress just naturally took it and drank the tea.
All of those details showed that the emperor and empress really had an intimate rtionship! They were really intimate!
That was what Hu found by himself when he was reporting his duties.
In the end, he left almost in a daze.
Chapter 70 - Why Didn’t You Kill Me First? (II)
Chapter 70: Why Didnt You Kill Me First? (II)
Long Xiaoyuan looked at Hus back with a smile. Qingzhou, I found this man is quite shrewd. How could he be squeezed out by other ministers?
Shi smiled. Its not that he doesnt know how to talk to others, but he has some certain principles that no one can change.
For example? Long got interested. In his eyes, Hu Qingyuan seemed to have done a good job.
Obviously, he doubted whether their love was true or not, but he didnt show his true feelings.
Obviously, he was shocked, but he adjusted himself quickly. At least, he appeared to be calm.
Most importantly, in such a shock, he could still keep hisposure and answered the questions very well. There was no mistake or omission in the process of his reporting.
Youre the emperor. Naturally you dont think there is any problem. But... Say that your superior was celebrating his birthday, but you went to the party empty handed and didnt take any gift as a matter of course.
Huh? Long was stunned.
Shi smiled again. Say that your superior and an ordinary person were almost attacked by a wild horse at the same time, and you had the time and ability to save them. At least you could help them avoid the frontal attack of the wild horse. But you saved the ordinary person without hesitation and your superior almost died under the hooves of the horse.
Well... Long blinked and touched his nose.
Shi smiled again, looking very rxed. Say that you and your colleagues had made an appointment to go out for a drink, but your colleagues made it at a brothel. You frowned and left without mercy. No matter what your colleagues said, you just wouldnt stay. Long touched his chin andughed while visualizing that.
Shi sighed. Say that your colleagues liked to take bribes, which werent arge sum of money, but just a small profit. You were also involved in that, but you were selfless and wouldnt take a little bit. You also used your own sry to help the poor people.
Long became silent.
Shi touched Longs hand with his fingers. Forget about your identity as the emperor for now. Say that you were just an ordinary minister, would you like such a person?
Long looked at Shi significantly and then said with a wry smile, Indeed. Only a wise emperor would like such a good official. Only a superior who likes and appreciates his goodness can give him a good future. However, I was not such an emperor in the past...
...?
Shi smiled and said softly, Your Majesty,pared to the past, you really have changed a lot.
Long sighed.
Shi said softly again, Your Majesty, I wonder why you have changed so much.
Qingzhou, do you believe in dreams? Long knew hed talk about that with Shi sooner orter. Since he was using the original emperors body and had all his memories, he wasnt worried about being suspected of being a fake.
However, there was a big difference between his personality in the past and that at present. So, that problem would surely be discussed someday.
Moreover, he and Shi had promised to be together for a lifetime. Thus, theyd naturally talk about that.
Others might be afraid that he was a tyrant and wouldnte to find fault with him, but Shi was different.
Therefore, Long had been prepared for this day and had figured out how to exin.
Now that Shi had asked, he would just tell him what he had prepared.
However, he would choose to hide his past life and the novel from Shi.
What happened in the previous life was too illusory. Long didnt want to mention it, nor could he mention it. He also didnt want to hurt Shi.
It was not that he distrusted him, but... He didnt think his partner should bear such a burden.
Whats more, the previous injuries were all there. He didnt think he had nothing to do with the original emperor. Should he say that he was not him and Shi had suffered all those injuries in vain?
He didnt want to do that! He would rather believe that that person was actually another himself. Maybe because his soul was notplete, he was that cruel. His arrival made that soulplete and then he finally became the real him.
He liked Shi Qingzhou, so he hoped that Shi would only belong to him all the time! Only him!
Dreams? Shi was a little stunned, because he didnt expect the answer was that.
Yes. Long smiled and fixed his eyes on Shi.
Qingzhou, you shouldve found out. I changed so suddenly.
Shi kept silent for a moment and then nodded. So, Ive been wondering.
Long smiled bitterly again. Not only you, I think many people must be very confused now.
Shi was stunned.
Long stretched out his hand and touched Shi gently on the cheek.
Shi just let him do that.
A momentter, Long said slowly, The night I lived in my own chamber... I had a dream.
What did you dream about? Shi asked immediately.
I dreamt that... because of my cruelty, I lost popr support... I was close to sycophants and alienated myself from virtuous officials. I dreamt that your father didnt rebel, but I believed some other peoples rumors and thought he rebelled. Moreover, because of my personal selfishness, I deprived your father of his military power and also killed all your family members!
Shi was shocked, with his pupils shrinking greatly.
Long stared at Shi and then continued, I dreamt that you were driven to a desperate situation by me and then revolted.
Shi was shocked again.
You killed me and became the emperor. You were not fatuous or ipetent as me and managed the state very well. Its just that I never saw you smile again, whether when you ascended the throne, married the empress, or took concubines. I became a ghost after I died. I didnt know why I couldnt go to hell and had to follow you. I just stayed by your side... and witnessed your whole life... For a lifetime... you never smiled.
In that novel, Shi Qingzhou ascended the throne and became the emperor. Although he had one empress and seven imperial concubines, he didnt smile even on the day of his grand wedding. No, it should be said that he didnt really smile from the bottom of his heart.
He even ordered that no one in the nation should talk about toy-boy ever again... That could be called the only fatuous thing that Shi had done.
It was a novel written from the perspective of the empress Shi Qingzhou. When Shi family still existed, no matter how Long Xiaoyuan mistreated him and humiliated him, Shi would still smile when he saw his father on the rare asions.
He would smile when he thought of his mother.
Later, after his entire family was exterminated, he became emperor and married many women soon.
Although all those women had extraordinary backgrounds, there wasnt any love story between them and Shi.
There seemed to be such a line in that novel: The gentle, cultivated and striking empress had be an iron emperor, without tears,ughter, pain and love. But just because of such a personality, many women were attracted and threw themselves to him. They wanted to conquer this tough man.
Shi Qingzhou married those women for the sake of the stability of the court.
However, did he really love those women? Obviously not... He had seen so many women intriguing against each other in the harem, so how could he fall in love with any women easily? Moreover... he had been an empress before.
Long Xiaoyuan made up a lie about the ghost thing. Otherwise, he couldnt exin why hed know what had happened after his death. But all the rest things were true.
Qingzhou, I followed you all your life and saw that you never smiled again. Then, I realized what a jerk I had been. I mistreated you and themon people. I followed you all your life and watched you making every effort to make the country prosperous... Qingzhou, I regretted it. I felt ashamed... When I woke up and found that was just a dream, and that I didnt kill your family, nor did you kill me... I thought our rtionship should be changed.
With his lips pressed togtether tightly, Shi looked at Long and gently asked, Since you dreamt that I killed you, why didnt you kill me first after waking up?
Chapter 71 - No Sneak Attack in the Middle of the Night (I)
Chapter 71: No Sneak Attack in the Middle of the Night (I)
Qingzhou! Long Xiaoyuans eyes widened. What makes you think so?
Seeing that Shi pressed his lips more tightly and they were about to bleed, Long got very worried.
Stop pressing your lips. Stop it. Long ordered sternly.
Shi was stunned and then stopped doing that as he ordered.
Long caressed Shis lips with his fingers with concern and then said softly, Qingzhou, do you forget? I said that I followed you all your life.
Shi was stunned.
Long muttered, Do you know? Many things can happen and many thoughts can be changed in a lifetime. Since you were a wise emperor and I stayed with you all the time, wouldnt I learn to how to behave? Moreover, I followed you and watched you for all your life. I saw that you didnt smile and treated others coldly. Although you were a good emperor, you didnt treat yourself well. I saw that you had no children, because although you had married many concubines, you seldom touched them. How could I not be distressed? I felt heartbroken at the beginning andter, I got jealous!
Shi was stunned again.
I found that I wished you could see me and meet me. I wished you could only touch me and sever your tie with all those women... Qingzhou, a lifetime is enough for me to fall in love with you!
Shi didnt know what to say at that moment.
Long smiled bitterly again. You know... when I woke up, I dont know why I only remember the tragedy of Shi family and your ession to the throne. I only remember that you were a good emperor and I fell in love with you. However, I dont remember what exactly happened after that... Maybe heaven doesnt want me to have all the good things, but in that dream, I realized my true feelings and learnt how to be a good man, or how to be a good emperor. Thats already a gift from heaven, isnt it? Im very grateful. My love for you grows. Maybe in your eyes, my feelings are very sudden, but to me, thats because Ive already spent a lifetime with you! Qingzhou, its incredible, isnt it? But, believe me, its true... Qingzhou, in my dream, Ive loved you for a lifetime.
Shipletely fell silent, since he didnt know how to respond.
After a long time, Long gently put his arms around Longs waist. Qingzhou, thats why I asked you whether you believed in dreams just now. Its unbelievable... So, how dare I tell you? Whats more, how do you expect me to tell you? When our rtionship wasnt stable, if I told you that Id kill your family and youd kill me and be emperor yourself, wouldnt you think Id gone crazy?
Finally, Shi was a little moved. Long Xiaoyuan...
Long kissed Shi dly. Fortunately, its just a dream. You dont know how happy I was when I found I was just dreaming and didnt actually kill your father after I woke up. Im d that we dont end up killing each other...
...Qingzhou, if I hated you because I dreamt that youve killed me, then after I woke up, Id kill you first because of what might happen in the future, in order to protect my throne. However... Qingzhou, I like you. No, I love you! How can I kill you? Moreover, the living one is actually the most miserable. In that dream, I was dead. I was killed by you. If I hadnt be a ghost, then I wouldnt know anything. But what about you? You never really smiled in your whole life after that. Although you got the throne, the power, the harem and the most beautiful woman, you werent really happy anymore. Given this situation, if you were me, would you hate the person whod killed you?
Shi fixed his eyes on Long.
Long kissed Shis ear. In addition... you just killed me, but you were kind to this country and all the people... Although I died, the hard-won empire from our ancestors wouldnt be destroyed... Qingzhou... I dont hate you. I never hate you. When I woke up, I only felt pity and love for you...
You dreamt about that... Shi murmured, No wonder, no wonder youve changed so much...
Yes. Long smiled bitterly. Qingzhou, I know maybe you cant digest all of what Ive said in a short while, but... Ill wait for you to think it through. Most importantly, were a couple now. Weve promised to be together for a lifetime. Qingzhou, this is the most important thing. You cant forget it! Nor can you doubt my feelings for you... Long sounded very pitiful.
Shi looked at Long withplicated feelings.
Long said more pitifully, Qingzhou, although in that dream, I did something unforgivable and you also killed me, nothing actually happens in real life... So dont me me, will you? I promise, in this life, Ill treat your parents much better than my own parents!
Shi didnt say anything.
Really! Long nodded and then raised his hand to make an oath. I swear!
Seeing that Long was behaving like that, Shi came to his sense from the shock and loss just now.
After a long time, Shi gave a long sigh. Just as you said, I seemed to have been listening to a story and didnt know how to react...
Just take it as a story! Long said firmly.
Shi rolled his eyes and then said slowly, You really dont remember what happened next? If you knew that, youd have the ability to predict. Then, youd know how First Wangyeh died and who killed him.
Long smiled bitterly. Qingzhou, in my dream, youve already killed me at this time, alright? That is to say, youve already be the emperor. As for the Frist Wangyeh... there was no part for him!
Even if there was, itd be very brief!
Shi was speechless.
Long sighed. Qingzhou, Id like to have the ability to predict, but look, Ive changed the future now. Thus, what happened in my dream wont happen here... For example, Long lowered his voice, You wont marry the empress and have concubines.
Shi didnt know what to say.
Long was overbearing. Youre mine, only mine. I wont allow any women to get you. Of course, no men will get you, either!
Shi found him very ridiculous. What are you thinking about?
Humph. Long snorted. Qingzhou, in my dream, I began to like you very much after I became a ghost, but you always hated me. Humph...
Shi looked at him with mixed feelings. So, you just... kept following me like that?
Yes. Long looked rather sad. I kept following you all the time. I watched you take baths and even apanied you when you went to the toilet.
Shi felt embarrassed.
Long suddenly hugged him and began to sweet talk him again. Qingzhou, you must not know how happy I was when I knew that I could change history and correct my previous mistakes! At that time, I wished to tell the whole world that you were mine, you were mine!
Shi didnt say anything.
Long pulled him up. Qingzhou, Ive told you all my secrets.
You kept following me... Shi said slowly, So, you knew, some of the Shadow Guardians were working for me, right?
Long blinked innocently. Yes.
Shi squinted. Actually, youve known everything about me?
Of course not! Long immediately shook his head. How would I know everything? For example, I dont know Lian Qingyang loves you!
Shi was stunned. Lian Qingyang? It took him a short while to think of that name.
Chapter 72 - No Sneak Attack in the Middle of the Night (II)
Chapter 72: No Sneak Attack in the Middle of the Night (II)
Trantor: Storm in a Teacup
Humph. Long snorted. I didnt know that earlier... But, your father said that himself!
The of Shis lips trembled slightly. I have nothing to do with him.
Of course I know. Otherwise, havent I been cuckolded before we got married?
Shi felt embarrassed and stared at Long.
Long said in a loud voice, If that was the case, I would have killed him! I was a self-important tyrant anyway! Fortunately, it was just his wishful thinking. Qingzhou, I know you dont like him at all!
Shi still stared at Long.
Long touched his nose as if he felt wronged and said like a spoiled child, Qingzhou, I just want to express my love, and... a little possessive towards you. Thats all.
However, given Longs figure and appearance, it was really inappropriate for him to behave like this.
Therefore, Shi red at him angrily, and then went out of the Imperial Study in a rage.
Ah, Qingzhou, where are you going? Long shouted at the back, but naturally, Shi didnt answer.
Long chased him to the door of the Imperial Study, but he just stopped there...
He knew that he had said too much and both of them needed a little time.
Especially Shi. He thought Shi needed to calm down and think about it carefully.
He looked at the sky outside and found it was barely noon.
Later, Long had lunch in the Imperial Study and sent someone to inform Shi.
Long also had dinner at the same ce and of course, he didnt forget to send someone to inform Shi, either. However, there was no response at all.
Long sighed. When night came, he went back to his chamber.
It had been a long time since hed gone back there. Long even felt ufortable when lying on the big bed!
On that day, all the eunuchs and maids in the imperial pce were secretly gossiping that the empress had angered the emperor.
The emperor would go to the empress pce every day to eat, deal with government affairs and sleep at night, but not on that day!
The empress, was likely to fall out of favor!
Meanwhile, at Qiankun Pce.
Shi Qingzhou was lying on the bed. He had been used to having another person lying beside him. When that person suddenly disappeared... he wasnt used to it, either.
In the past, when marching and fighting, he would force himself to get used to it. He would think about other things to distract attention and devote himself to fighting. But at present... it was a little difficult.
In fact, he knew that Long meant to give him more time.
He was grateful for that. However... just because of the time he spent with Long, he realized to what extent he had been used to Longs apany.
He also knew it more clearly... how important Long was in his heart.
A dream, the things that hadnt happened, the things about blood and hatred... couldnt stop his longing and love for another man. So what else should he worry about?
For a long time, Shi could only smile bitterly alone.
Just let it go. Just like Long said, those things never really happened. They just happened in a dream. It was just a dream...
He believed that dream was quite true, because, he really had the idea of killing the emperor. Besides, he wouldnt be loyal to anyone blindly.
When he was sure that he had fallen in love with Long and heard from Ying Qiu that Long had favored others... how he wished he would kill him back then.
At that time, his father was still by his side!
In his life, what he cared about most was his family... and the man he liked.
However, if in that dream, Long didnt like him, didnt treat him so well or give him so much trust andmitment, and he also didnt like Long, after Long had killed his family he most cared about, he would certainly kill him! That was Shi Qingzhou!
So, he believed that the dream was quite real.
However, would they break up just because of that dream? He... It seemed that he couldnt do it. And, it wasnt worth it. It seemed that only stupid people would let what hadnt happened affect the present!
In addition, Long had tried his best to show his sincerity.
When he woke up, he had known that Shi had earned the support of many Shadow Guardians and even some ministers. He had known Shis ambition and that he would kill him in the future. However, he did nothing...
How could Shi still not believe Longs feelings for him?
At present, those disasters had not yet happened and they were in love with each other. So, what else to worry about?
As his lover, Long had been frank enough with him. Should he still hold the grudge against him? In that case, was that still him?
Shi Qingzhou thought it through. Looking at the vacant space beside him, he curled his lips and thought, Forget it. Just for this one night. Tomorrow morning... Ill ask someone to invite him over for breakfast.
He murmured and closed his eyes.
Unexpectedly, not long after he closed his eyes, he heard that someone was sneaking in and that guy deliberately slowed down.
Shi was alerted. Long told him what happened two days ago. With no eunuchs or maids in the pce and guards standing outside, Lady Shan broke in and seemed to go to get the little prince... Nobody knew what she was going to do.
Was it true that there was really a mole in his pce?
Shi was confused. His eyes were still closed, but in fact, his whole body was on guard.
Just then, the door was pushed open from the outside!
Shi frowned. Long Xiaoyuan had arranged two Shadow Guardians there. At ordinary times, when he stayed there at night, there would be dozens of Shadow Guardians around. Although Long wasnt there that night and there might not be so many Shadow Guardians, there were still many guards outside! In addition, some of his eunuchs and maids were also good at martial arts!
That mans footsteps were rather clear. How could he not be noticed by others?
What was his purpose of entering his chamber?
When Shi was thinking about that, that sneaky man had already approached his bed... Then, he felt that man was likely to reach for his face!
Shi sneered in his heart and immediately grabbed that arm.
Then... A crack was clearly heard in the middle of the night.
Ah! It hurts! Qingzhou! Longs groans were heard.
Shis eyes widened in surprise. He jumped up from the bed and his face turned pale. Your Majesty?
Long swung the arm that had been hurt. Qingzhou... It hurts...
It really hurt. He wasnt acting at all.
In fact, Long was still a modern person who couldnt bear hardships. When his arm was hurt like that... of course hed only have one feeling! It hurt!
As a matter of fact, he felt that he deserved praise since he hadnt uttered a heartrending cry! It was all thanks to his poor health in the previous life and hed already suffered a lot before.
Otherwise, hed groan more seriously.
Shi was also shocked. Your Majesty, why are you here? Youre wearing a dark cloak and being so sneaky. I...
Sorry, I didnt know it was you... Shi quickly grabbed Longs arm and then twisted it again.
Well, he reced his dislocated arm, but...
Ah! It hurts!
Shis face became paler. Im sorry. How are you? Im going to send for an imperial doctor!
Okay... Long didnt refuse. See if theres any painkiller here...
Shi rushed to ask the servants to send for the imperial doctor.
After Shi left, Long touched his chin and felt miserable. He realized that he shouldnt haveunched a sneak attack in the middle of the night.
Especially when his lover was a powerful martial artist...
What was the point of that? He just brought it on himself, didnt he?
It would be good to go to coax Shi in broad daylight. But he... chose to sneak in.
s, although the Shadow Guardians, eunuchs and maids pretended not to see him and let him pass, but... Oh, it really hurt!
Chapter 73 - Plot of the Couple (I)
Chapter 73: Plot of the Couple (I)
The imperial doctor arrived. He checked on the emperor and applied some ointment on his arm, but his injury wasnt serious.
Shi reced the dislocated joints of Longs arm in time, so there was no big problem.
But in fact, Long was a well-fed modern person who hadnt suffered much hardship. In addition, he was an emperor in the current life. So, he seldom suffered any injuries.
Therefore, when his arm was out of joint... he felt extremely hurt!
After the doctor was ordered to leave, Shi looked at Long apologetically.
Are you all right?
Seeing that Shi was very guilty, Long gave a long sigh. Dont worry, Im fine...
Shi still felt very sorry and sat on the edge of the bed. Long was lying on the bed in pajamas. He had taken off his night cloak before the doctor arrived.
Long sat up from the bed and Shi was shocked. Why are you sitting up?
Long smiled bitterly. Well, although Im not as manly as you, great general, its okay for me to sit up, alright?
Shi found it very funny. What do you mean by not manly?
Long curled his lips. Well, Im the emperor. I havent suffered much since I was a child, so... Im afraid of pain.
Shi couldnt helpughing.
Long got mad because of embarrassment. Why are youughing? Its normal, okay? Only you are here, so I just told the truth. I wont say that to anyone else.
All right. Shi slightly raised the corners of his mouth, Well... is it still painful after the ointment was applied?
Long shook his head. The imperial doctors medicine works well. I feel much better now. I also feel cool on my wrist.
Shi nodded. It was all your fault. You were silent, so I thought you were a sneaky assassin. Your footsteps sounded a little weird. Otherwise, Id hit you more severely.
Speaking of that, Shi felt a little worried.
Earlier, he just reacted instinctively. Because when he felt someone want to touch him, he twisted his arm. If he didnt do that, but directly fight back with the dagger hidden under the mattress, would Long still be alive?
Long knew that he was wrong, so he only blinked innocently. Qingzhou, I didnt think so much... I just wanted to give you a surprise...
Shi didnt look good, because he was both angry and frightened. But you gave me a fright!
Long touched his nose and had to smile to please Shi.
Shi couldnt do anything to him. Its sote. Have a good rest.
Long nodded. Okay, Qingzhou,e to join me.
Shi nodded. Okay.
After cleaning up the ce, Shi took off his outerwear and didnt blow out the candle. He was afraid that he couldnt see it when there was something wrong with Long.
Long hugged Shi in bed and fell asleep.
Shi cautiously avoided Longs injured arm. In fact, he wanted to ask Long not to hold him for fear of identally touching his arm, but Long insisted on it. Atst, Shi was convinced by the expression in Longs eyes and allowed him to hold him while sleeping.
That night, Shi Qingzhou slept very cautiously. He was afraid that he would touch Longs arm if he moved.
The next day, when Long woke up, he had already missed the morning meeting. Therefore, he just didnt get up.
His arm was still a little painful and numb. He didnt know if it was because of the ointmentst night.
Shi was not around. He felt the temperature in the quilt beside him and found it was cold. It seemed that Shi had left for a while, but he didnt even know when he got up!
After sitting up from the bed, Long touched his arm and frowned.
Just then, Shi went in from outside.
Your Majesty, youre awake. Shi went there quickly.
Long blinked and looked over. Yes... You got up very early?
Shi shook his head. No, just a moment ago. The breakfast is ready. Your Majesty, does your arm still hurt? Do you want to eat here or in the hall?
Long looked at the sky outside. Is the morning meeting finished?
Yes, its finished. I told them Your Majesty didnt feel well.
Long thought about it and leaned back. Well, then I wont go out. Lets just eat here.
Okay, Ill have the servants bring the food here, Shi said immediately.
Then, Shi turned to leave and ordered the servants to bring the breakfast there.
Long put on his coat. After Shi went in, he put a pillow behind his back.
Itste autumn and winter ising soon. Your Majesty, you just hurt your arm. Dont get cold, Shi said.
Long nodded. Yes, I know.
Shi tucked the coat for Long.
The servants brought in their breakfast and put it on the small table.
Then, Shi didnt let them stay, but ask all of them to leave.
Long looked at Shi with his eyes wide open. Shi almost burst intoughter.
Your Majesty, why are you looking at me like that?
Qingzhou, didnt you say you felt very sorryst night? Long said seriously.
Yes? Shi raised eyebrows. So what?
Since you felt sorry, of course you have to do something topensate for it! Long said more seriously.
Shi smiled. So?
So, feed me, Qingzhou, Long concluded.
After hearing that, Shi looked at Long smilingly. Long was cheeky, but he felt embarrassed at that moment. He coughed and was about to say something, but Shi said, Okay.
What? Long was surprised. For a moment, he thought that there was something wrong with his ears.
However, it turned out that his ears were all right, because Shi had turned around to take porridge carefully.
Afraid of being scalded, Shi put a towel at the bottom of the bowl. He put the spoon in and stirred it.
That was shredded chicken porridge. The imperial chef was specially ordered to make it not too salty, but light.
The meat was lean meat of the chicken. It really took a lot of effort to get the ingredient.
Shi fed Long with the spoon slowly.
Long looked at Shi and ate it obediently. He felt that... he was truly happy!
He finally understood what a blessing in disguise was!
Although his arm was hurt, his empress became so gentle! Thats wonderful!
He used to like the domineering empress, but at present, he liked the gentle type more!
Long was in a good mood and had two bowls of porridge in one go. He also ate two small steamed buns with vegetable stuffing.
Later, Long said with concern, Qingzhou, Im full. Youd better eat it now, or it will be cold soon.
Dont worry. Its in the cup. It wont be cold in half an hour, Shi said.
Still feeling uneasy, Long said, Just eat it.
Okay, Ill eat it. Shi no longer insisted. He turned to sit at the small table and began to eat slowly.
Long quietly watched his empress having porridge and didnt feel bored at all.
Since Shi practiced martial arts and was a great master, how could he not notice Longs attention?
But he just thought that... if Long wanted to look at him, then let him be!
Chapter 74 - Plot of the Couple (II)
Chapter 74: Plot of the Couple (II)
Trantor: Storm in a Teacup
Long kept watching Shi as he finished his porridge and called the servants to take everything away.
After it was cleaned up, Long said, Qingzhou, are you full?
Shi smiled. Of course. Your Majesty, your arm hasnt recovered. Do you want to read the memorials?
Long immediately shook his head. I dont want to move. Qingzhou, you can do it.
Qingzhou nodded. Okay.
But, do it here. Qingzhou, I want to look at you and talk with you. Otherwise, Id be bored lying in bed alone, Long requested again.
Shi nodded again. Okay.
After a while, the table and the memorials were moved near the bed. Shi waved away the servants. Then, he sat beside the bed and began to read the memorials. Every time he picked up one memorial, he would talk to Long about the things reported.
Long would respond to him. Hed also curl his lips and say the person who wrote that was just talking nonsense.
Until that one, Shi raised his eyebrows.
Long asked immediately, Whats the matter?
Theres another drought in Quanzhou and farmers didnt have a good harvest in autumn. Im afraid theyll suffer a lot this winter and also next spring.
Long thought for a moment and said, Quanzhou has a drought almost every three years. When it was serious, the farmers reaped nothing at harvest time. There was also one time that it suffered droughts for three consecutive years... Qingzhou, do you have any solution?
Shi shook his head. The Ministry of Works should be responsible. I dont know much about water conservancy. However, if we want to divert water over there on arge scale, well spend a considerable amount of money on the projects.
Long thought about it and said, Whats the business situation over there?
Shi recalled and said, I dont know the details, but Quanzhou actually enjoys a good geographical location. People need to pass through it when they need to go to the north, so its an important location. Because there are few mountains and all wastnd, theres very little rainfall there every year. Its said that residents in Quanzhou offended the gods a hundred years ago, so the gods chose to punish the descendants of those people with no rainfall.
Long found it ridiculous. Qingzhou, you still believe that?
Shi shook his head. I didnt mean that... However, all people there believe in this legend, and just because of that, they even dont want to work hard.
Long understood him. Qingzhou, you mean that the reason why Quanzhou is so poor is rted to the weather, but the most important reason is peoples mindset?
Yes. Shi nodded. Since kids can remember, people of all generations say that they are the offspring of sinners, so they are punished by heaven. If they want to have a good life, they must pray and ask for heavens forgiveness. If it doesnt rain and there is no harvest that year, it must be because heaven is still angry.
Long found it absurd and frowned deeply. This kind of thinking really stands in the way of progress. Who are the local officials taking charge there?
The governor is Dong Wenqing and the prefect is Wu Xiangan. I dont know who the magistrate is, Shi recalled.
Long touched Shis cheek with his unharmed hand.
Shi felt confused.
Long smiled. Qingzhou, youre incredible. I dont know who the governor is over there, but you even know the prefect.
Shi smiled. Your Majesty, there are so many national affairs on your mind every day, so you dont remember who the officials are at some small ces. Isnt that normal?
s... Long gave a long sigh. So in my dream, you were a wise emperor, but I was fatuous.
After hearing that, Shi stopped smiling. A momentter, he said slowly, Your Majesty, do you care about that dream that much?
Hmm? Long stared at Shi. Qingzhou, in which aspect?
Shi shook his head. I dont know.
Long paused, and then said softly, Qingzhou, I remember that dream because it brought about a great change of mind for me. There is nothing else.
Shi stared at Long.
Long beckoned him. Shi put down the memorial and approached him.
Long kissed Shis eyelids. Qingzhou... What are you afraid of?
Afraid? Shi shook his head. Im not afraid... Your Majesty, its just that your dream makes me feel ufortable.
Youre right. Long nodded seriously. Then, he said softly, Then we wont talk about this dream in the future, okay?
After hearing those words, Shi nodded slightly. Okay.
Long smiled and hugged Shi in his arms. They held each other quietly for a while.
Later, the topic returned to the drought in Quanzhou.
Qingzhou, what do you think about the governor and prefect there?
Theyve been in office for five years, but made no achievements, Shi criticized directly.
Long frowned. What are the backgrounds of Dong Wenqing and Wu Xiangan?
In the barrennd of Quanzhou, its dry in summer and extremely cold in winter. No one likes to work there. So Dong Wenqing and Wu Xiangan have no special background. When theye back to the imperial city to report on their work every year, they bring some gifts to the officials here, hoping to be promoted and designated to other ces. However, they dont have any valuable gifts to offer, so theyve been staying there all along.
Long frowned. People there are already living in appalling conditions. Where did they get the gifts?
Shi said lightly, Obviously, theyre not incorruptible, but they arent going too far. At least people havent starved to death because of them. So I just said they didnt make lots of achievements. Thats it.
Long let out a long sigh and said, Well, Qingzhou, among all the ministers in the court, who do you think is suitable for working there?
Shi gently pressed his lips. Its not easy to change peoples mindset there, since its been more than a hundred years... Although there are many ministers in the court, I dont think anyone has the ability and is suitable for working there.
Long thought about it for a while and then said, What do you think if I send the Right Prime Minister there?
Shi was stunned. Send Right Prime Minister there?
Yes. Long smiled. Quanzhou often suffers from droughts. Most importantly, the people there are muddleheaded. They can do nothing but pray to heaven every day, which is worrisome. The Right Prime Minister is knowledgeable and talented. The point is hes the pir of the country. If he goes to Quanzhou, hell certainly change the folk customs there and enlighten themon people. Despite of the dry weather, people get rich in other ways. I believe that the Right Prime Minister will definitely share my worries! Although it seems to be a demotion, Ill assure him that no one will rece his position in the court! Ill wait for his triumphant return!
Triumphant return? Shi rolled his eyes. Do you think hes going to war?
Long smiled. Its more difficult to govern that ce than to fight in a war. Of course I expect his triumphant return.
Shi became silent, and then he said with a smile, I guess that old fox will be pissed off...
But thats for the wellbeing of our people. He has to obey! Long said.
If he goes there, itll take him at least two or three years to change peoples mindset. Even if you keep the position of Right Prime Minister for him, therell certainly be a different situation in the court when hees back. Someone will be the new Prime Minister and work for the emperor. Maybe that man wont have the title, hell still wield the same power. When the real Right Prime Ministeres back... hell have no real power. Itll be difficult for him to get back his position. Your Majesty, I admire you.
Qingzhou... Longs eyes were sparkling. Do you really admire me?
Of course. Qingzhou nodded.
Longughed. Qingzhou, I thought I was very stupid in your heart.
Why? Shi was surprised. Your Majesty, youre not stupid at all. In fact, you know everything, but you just dont say much sometimes.
Well... Long touched his chin. Hearing that, I also think so. Im really extremely intelligent!
Shi found it so funny. He just praised him a little, yet he began to be so narcissistic?
A momentter, Long said seriously, Qingzhou, I want to get rid of the Right Prime Minister first and further clear the court!
Shi also became serious. Okay. But, Your Majesty, whom will you send to tell him that?
You, Long said.
Shi was stunned. Me? I have no official position in the court...
Qingzhou, given your identity and intelligence, youre the most suitable. There are few officials in the court whose rank is higher than that of the Right Prime Minister, but your identity can hold him back. You just came back from the battlefield and brought the envoys of the Northern Barbarians to sue for peace. Now, everyone says that you are the second Empress Wenyuan. Qingzhou, youre the most appropriate person to do it. I can... let you naturally appear in the court from now on!
Shi gasped. You...
Long smiled. Qingzhou, do you just want to be my empress, but not my general?
Shis facial expression slightly changed. After a long time, he said softly, You dont want me to go to the battlefield again, do you?
Of course not, Long said firmly.
But why...
If you go to battlefield again, Ill definitely apany you! Thats it! Long said with determination.
Shi was speechless.
I dont want to be separated from you for a long time again. This time you misunderstood me and thought I fell in love with someone else. Maybe next time youll think that I even have children with others!
Shi found it so funny. You...
Long said seriously, Isnt that true? I just treated that guy as a younger brother and wanted to introduce him to you after you came back. I had a drink with him and got drunk. Then, we rested in one room. Both of us are men and he is just a friend of mine. Who knows others would spread gossips like that? What made me more upset is that you actually believed it, Qingzhou! Besides, you left me so long and you didnt even write to me once! Not even once! If you leave for another several months or even one year, youll definitely misunderstand me and think that I already have children with others! Dont you think I should stop this from happening?
Shi didnt know what to say.
Long looked at Shi sadly. Qingzhou, you just trust me too little.
Shi coughed and finally said, Your Majesty, that was my fault.
Qingzhou, you apologized? Longs eyes brightened. How are you going to make up for it?
Shi became speechless. He just said one sentence, yet Long wanted more. Was he going too far?
Long really went further. He moved a little closer to Shi and grabbed his hand to pull his body to him...
Then, he kissed Shi...
That was thepensation Long wanted most!
Chapter 75 - Want to Ask for a Privilege
Chapter 75: Want to Ask for a Privilege
Trantor: Storm in a Teacup
The next day, the Right Prime Minister was invited to the Imperial Study by Vice-chief Eunuch Liu Xiangyang after the morning meeting.
Then, the Right Prime Minister stayed there for two hours.
It was said that when he came out, he seemed to have be much older.
Of course, it was just hearsay.
Two hourster, Shi Qingzhou went back to Qiankun Pce, where Long Xiaoyuan had been waiting for him for a long time. When he saw Shiing back, he hurried to greet him.
Qingzhou, youre back?
Shi nodded. Yes. The Right Prime Minister will take office tomorrow.
Longughed. Qingzhou, I knew that youd definitely convince him! Great!
Shi rolled his eyes and Long massaged his shoulder to y up to him. Qingzhou, are you tired?
Shi gave him a sidelong nce. Im all right.
The breakfast is ready. Qingzhou, lets go to eat.
Shi nodded. Okay.
After Long apanied Shi to finish breakfast ingratiatingly, the two of them spent half a day dealing with the daily reports.
In the afternoon, they left the pce together.
They didnt go out for fun. It was mainly because Shi wanted to go home to visit his mother.
Long agreed because all the reports had been dealt with. Moreover, because the First Wangyehs case was rted to Muzars case, both cases had been handed over to Hu Qingyuan, the new assistant minister of Ministry of Punishments.
Since his empress believed in Hus ability, he would just take this chance to see how capable that man was.
Therefore, when Shi was going to his mothers home, Long didnt want to stay in the pce alone and do nothing there. He just went with Shi.
Qingzhou, well just go there empty handed? Is it okay? Long kept struggling with this problem along the way.
Shi said that for the third time, Its okay. Theres everything at home.
Long still felt a little uneasy. How about we bring some food?
Shi was annoyed, but seeing Longs expression, he also found it very funny, so he couldnt help saying, Why do you want to bring something?
Isnt that a matter of course? How can a woman go to see her mother-inw without taking any gift? Oh... No. Long gave a hollowugh. A man, a man.
Shi rolled his eyes. Given your identity, I guess my mother will feel pressured.
Why would she? Long looked at him with a deep frown on his face. Im such a nice person!
Shi was speechless, thinking that he had never seen such a thick-skinned man!
Finally, Long took some food with him.
That was two boxes of dim sum, which was not made by the cook in the pce, but bought from a big restaurant outside the imperial city.
With the dim sum, Long and Shi went there while chatting andughing along the way.
Hey, whats the matter with you? Ive said that this is the generals mansion, not the ce you can enter casually! Leave here quickly! Havent I already given you two steamed buns?
Right. Dont lie in front of the door, will you? Would you please go to somewhere else if you want to beg for food? Youre making it so hard for us. Weve given you the steamed buns. What else do you want?
Long and Shi looked at each other. Then, Shi frowned and went over. Whats the matter?
Shocked to see Shi, the gatekeepers immediately knelt down to greet him.
Greetings, Your Majesty. Long live Your Majesty.
Shi frowned again. All right, get up.
The two gatekeepers were trembling with fear.
Shi said lightly, Whats going on here?
What Shi asked was naturally the middle-aged man on the ground whose appearance couldnt be seen clearly.
Just as the gatekeepers were about to say something, the middle-aged man suddenly raised his head and looked at Shi unbelievably. Then, he ran over. He didnt pounce on Shi, but knelt down in front of him.
Your Majesty, Your Majesty, please help the people of Quanzhou!
Shi was stunned. Long followed him there and was also stunned.
You are... Shi looked at the middle-aged man on the ground in confusion.
That man broke down in tears. Your Majesty, Im the magistrate of Quanzhou, Xu Yang. Your Majesty, please save the people of Quanzhou. Otherwise... all people in Quanzhou will be dead!
After hearing those words, Shi looked very serious. Come in with me first. Tell me what exactly is going on.
Yes. The middle-aged man was led in by Shi. Then, Long said to the air, Go to invite the Right Prime Minister here.
Yes. Clearly there was nobody around, yet a response was heard, which was very scary.
The two gatekeepers looked at each other for a while and felt a little scared.
The Shadow Guardian moved very fast. The Right Prime Ministers mansion was not far from General Shi Qingshans mansion. Plus the Shadow Guardians great martial arts, he naturally arrived at the ce soon.
At that time, the Right Prime Minister was pondering in the study, because when he met with the empress Shi Qingzhou in the Imperial Study in the morning, the old fox had already sensed something.
He had two options at the moment. If he agreed, then he would still be the Right Prime Minister. Even if he might lose his power in the future, hed be covered in glory all his life.
The second option was to revolt with the forces he had cultivated for many years.
Even though the second option seemed easy, how many ministers had really been able to fight against their emperors since ancient times?
The emperors who were defeated by the ministers were all figureheads, who were ignorant and controlled by others.
However, the emperor at present was obviously not like that.
Perhaps, the former emperor could be controlled and dealt with by others, but after the emperor had had the empress, he would no longer be defeated so easily!
Therefore, he seemed to have two choices, but any smart people could see that there was actually only one choice!
The Right Prime Minister gave a long sigh.
He closed his eyes, thinking that his career had to stop at this point.
However, if he obeyed the emperors orders and made real achievements, his descendants would benefit from that.
He had already thought through which road he would take...
Just then, the window was broken. The Right Prime Minister was shocked. He looked over and saw a man in ck there.
He was about to shout Theres an assassin! However, the man in ck took out a dragon shaped jade pendant.
The Right Prime Minister was surprised because hed already known his identity.
Long live the emperor. The Right Prime Minister knelt down to listen to the edict.
The Shadow Guardian said, Right Prime Minister, His Majestys verbal instruction. Please go to General Shis mansion quickly.
The Right Prime Minister was stunned. General Shis mansion? Now that the old man Shi Qingshan wasnt there, that ce was in the charge of his wife. Why would he go there?
However, the Shadow Guardian obviously wouldnt give him too much time to think. He directly carried him... and flew away.
The Right Prime Minister wasnt very old, but he was already almost 50 years old.
It was the first time in his life that he was taken away by others with great martial arts!
If Long Xiaoyuan was there, he would say it was like taking a roller coaster for the first time!
However, the Right Prime Minister obviously didnt know what the roller coaster was. He was a civil servant and couldnt do martial arts. So, when he was brought to fly to General Shis mansion, he almost frothed at the mouth and also felt very dizzy.
The Shadow Guardian nced at the Right Prime Minister and didnt know what to do. He hadnt expected that... his body was so weak!
The Right Prime Minister was taken to Long Xiaoyuan and Shi Qingzhou.
Long was surprised. Sir?
After hearing Longs voice, the Right Prime Minister was stunned and looked up. Forgetting about the dizziness, he immediately knelt down to greet the emperor.
Seeing that the Right Prime Minister was so miserable, Long quickly reached out to help him up.
Sir, please get up soon. What happened to you?
The Right Prime Minister said with a wry smile, Im old and useless. Its such a short distance...
The Shadow Guardian knelt down and confessed, Your Majesty, I deserve to die. I didnt take the Right Prime Ministers physical condition into consideration and brought him to fly here with my martial arts...
Long frowned. Go get the punishment.
Yes! The Shadow Guardian responded and then left quickly.
The Right Prime Minister repeatedly said, Its all because of my poor health. It has nothing to do... with him.
Long sighed. I didnt think about it properly and didnt make it clear to him.
Your Majesty, please dont say that. Im the one to me, The Right Prime Minister hurriedly said.
Long smiled. Okay, sir, lets not talk about it. I asked the Shadow Guardian to invite you here for something important.
Please enlighten me, Your Majesty, the Right Prime Minister replied.
Qingzhou, Long called.
Shi nodded. The Right Prime Minister just found Shi was also there and he hurried to greet him.
In fact, he had veryplicated feelings towards the empress, but at this moment... forget about it.
Shi asked him to get up and then said to Xu Yang. Mr. Xu, please repeat the current situation of Quanzhou.
Yes! Xu Yang replied immediately, and then repeated what he had just said...
It turned out that themon people in Quanzhou were even more ignorant and stubborn than what Shi had said!
Due to the serious drought this year, they naturally didnt have a good harvest.
However, some people said that heaven was punishing them more because they didnt sacrifice!
So, those people made an altar. They killed their own chickens, ducks, fish and other livestock and ced the meat on the altar. Then, they knelt in front of it to pray for rain and heavens forgiveness.
As the magistrate there, Xu Yang was extremely unhappy about the altar thing, but there were too many people who participated in it and only livestock were sacrificed, so he did nothing to stop it.
However, after those people knelt for a day, it still didnt rain.
Then, some people went crazy and said humans should be sacrificed! They also said heaven liked pure virgins.
Some families preferred boys over girls and some families had too many boys to support, so they decided to sacrifice their children.
If they only killed some livestock, he could still bear it. But if they were going to sacrifice living people, how could he still remain cool?
Naturally, Xu Yang stopped them with the guards and arrested two people who were the most rebellious.
But themon people were so muddleheaded that they didnt think the government was doing the right thing!
In the end, the masses openly fought against the government and they were still caring about the damn altar!
Xu Yang was just a magistrate. There were not many guards under his control and he couldnt suppress the crazy people at all. Therefore, he could only ask for help from the governor and prefect.
When such a big thing happened, the governor and prefect arrived veryte with their men.
Seeing that themon people were going too far, they were afraid to bear the responsibility and arrested some leaders.
But in the end, they med Xu Yang for everything there.
Xu Yang didnt worry about himself... However, if the people went on like that, they would be destroyed by themselves!
With tears in his eyes, Xu Yang said, There is really no way for me, so I can onlye to try my luck in the imperial city... Your Majesty, please help the people of Quanzhou!
Xu Yang prostrated himself on the ground.
Long Xiaoyuan pressed his lips tightly and looked to the Right Prime Minister.
Sir, do you understand why I invited you here today?
The Right Prime Minister nodded slowly. I understand. Your Majesty, you can rest assured. After I take office, Ill never allow such things to happen again... However, I want to ask Your Majesty for a privilege here.
Oh? Long raised his eyebrows lightly. Sir, please!
Chapter 76 - The Person Who’s Behind the Scenes Will Cry to Death (I)
Chapter 76: The Person Whos Behind the Scenes Will Cry to Death (I)
Trantor: Storm in a Teacup
The Right Prime Minister and Xu Yang left together.
Xu Yang would follow the Right Prime Minister back to his mansion first, and then they would set out for Quanzhou together.
After the two of them left, Shi said slowly, I didnt expect that the Right Prime Ministers special request is to endow him with some power, including the power to kill some stupid and ignorant leaders.
Long smiled.
Shi looked at him. Your Majesty, hell be really powerful.
Long still smiled. Yes, hell be powerful, so I sent two Shadow Guardians there.
Shi was stunned. What if thats not enough?
Thats enough. Since he asked me for the power face to face, he shouldve known my bottom line. He is a wise man. Qingzhou, dont worry.
s... Shi sighed, This is the only way out now...
Long took Shis hand. Qingzhou, rest assured. The more power he is given, the more careful he needs to be.
Shi kept silent for a moment and then nodded. Your Majesty, youre right.
Yes. Long kissed Shis face smilingly. So dont worry, Qingzhou.
Shi nodded. Lets go to see my mother.
Right. Long immediately nodded. Wereing here to visit mother.
That was Shis mother, but Long called her mother so naturally.
Shi smiled. Then, the two of them went out to see Shis mother.
Thedy had been waiting in the main hall for a long time. When she saw his soning, she rushed to wee him.
Qingzhou!
Shi said with a smile, Mother.
Shis mother saw Long just then. She hurriedly tried to kneel down and greet him, but before she could kneel to the ground, she was pulled up by Long.
Theres no outsider here. No need to do this, mother.
Shis mother was surprised when Long called her mother, so she looked at him in shock.
Long called again, Mother?
He really looked like an obedient kid at that moment. However, when he behaved like that... it indeed seemed a little weird!
Therefore, Shis mother became more stupefied.
When Shi gently pulled her mothers elbow, she just realized it and said repeatedly, No, no, I cant afford that...
Mother. Shi smiled. Theres nothing you cant afford. You are my mother and the emperor is my husband. Isnt it normal for him to call you mother at home? Theres no outsider here, so dont worry.
Shis mother was still a bit nervous, but she also understood his son was being sincere. Thus, she had to nod embarrassedly.
Long knew that since he was there, it was highly likely Mrs. Shi wouldnt be able to say anything.
Therefore, after a short conversation, Long said that he would go to take a stroll in the garden outside.
Then, Long left.
Shis mother really felt more rxed after that. She took her sons hand and asked him about his life in the pce, in the battlefield, and so on.
Shi replied patiently.
Long wandered in the garden alone leisurely.
He also casually grabbed a servant.
Where did the empress live as a child? Long asked the servant.
The servant didnt dare to neglect the emperor, so he hurriedly led Long to the courtyard where Shi lived when he was a child.
Long stopped in Shis room. After sending the servant away, he closed the door...
So this was the ce where his Qingzhou lived when he was a child? It looked good.
Long walked around the room. He looked around, touched the items, and then sat down at the edge of the bed.
There was an old duck cloth doll beside the pillow on the bed. Long was so surprised that he took the doll and put it in the palm of his hand.
The doll was not big, with the size of two palms. Long took it and rubbed the ducks head.
The little ducks eyes were very well made and looked very innocent. At this moment, the duck was just looking at Long.
It was really hard for Long to imagine the scene when his gorgeous empress was ying the duck doll!
He just couldnt imagine it! It was beyond imagination!
So, Long couldnt helpughing.
Long amused himself by ying with the duck. After a while, the door was pushed open. Then, Shi came in.
What are you doing?
Huh? Long looked up. Qingzhou? Here you are...
Seeing that Long was ying with the duck doll, Shi was stunned. You...
Long smiled. Qingzhou, is this your duckling? It looked so beautiful.
Beautiful? Shis lips slightly trembled. That was his toy when he was three years old.
Because he was born and raised in a family of generals, he didnt have many toys.
Moreover, he was educated with strict discipline in childhood. To be honest, such a toy was really a great treasure for him as a kid.
However, he hadnt yed with it since he was six years old. At this moment, seeing that Long held it in his hand, he didnt know why, but felt... it was a little weird.
He coughed and walked over. Are you interested in this little doll?
Yes. Long smiled. But its really hard to imagine you ying with this... Why do I feel its a little strange?
Shi became speechless.
Whileughing, Long pulled Shi over and let him sit on hisp.
Shi slightly pursed his lips. Long wrapped his arms around Shis waist and kissed his cheek.
Qingzhou, its exciting to think about how cute you were back then!
Shi blushed with embarrassment. What are you talking about?
Qingzhou, are you shy? Long looked at Shi in surprise. He hadnt expected that his empress would also be shy like this. That was really... a great surprise!
Shi became so angry that he directly hit Long at the back.
However, knowing that Long was fragile, he didnt use much strength.
Long wailed exaggeratedly and then fell back. Shi rolled his eyes and didnt want to talk to him.
Therefore, Shi just ignored Long and went outside.
Seeing that Shi was leaving, Long stopped pretending and quickly got up from the bed.
Hey, where are you going?
Shi opened the door and went out, leaving Long to chase after him.
Long caught up and grabbed Shis arm.
Shi didnt shake him off, because he was not really angry. Whats more, it was in broad daylight. Shi dared not embarrass him.
Long took Shis hand and grinned.
Qingzhou, where shall we go next?
Go back, Shi said.
Were going back now? Long raised his eyebrows.
Shi nodded. Its an eventful period. Wed better not stay out too long.
All right. Long thought about it and felt Shi was right, so he nodded.
Then, the two of them left hand in hand...
Long asked, Dont we need to tell your mother that were leaving?
No need. I told her Id leave after Ive found you.
Oh. Long nodded. Since his empress had arranged everything, he had nothing to say.
Chapter 77 - The Person Who’s Behind the Scenes Will Cry to Death (II)
Chapter 77: The Person Whos Behind the Scenes Will Cry to Death (II)
Trantor: Storm in a Teacup
When they returned to the pce, it was not dinner time yet, so Long went to the Imperial Study.
Shi stayed in the study of Qiankun Pce for a while.
There was nothing important, so he would just do calligraphy and painting.
When Long came back from the Imperial Study around dinner time, Shi had already finished a piece of calligraphy work. Longs eyes slightly brightened. He already knew that his empress was a talent, but he hadnt expected that he was so excellent!
Long looked at his calligraphy appreciatively, but said, In fact,pared with this, I prefer yourndscape painting, but it needs to be brighter.
Shi nodded and smiled. Okay, Ill paint for you next time.
Good. Long smiled happily like a child who had got candies. Shi felt that a little funny.
Lets go to have dinner, Long said after Shi promised him the painting.
Shi nodded, Yes, I know.
Long turned around and just found that the hairpin that Shi wore was the white jade one he gave him when he first went out of the pce.
Then, Longs eyes sparkled. Qingzhou, you wear this?
Shi touched his head and raised his eyebrows. Whats the matter? Is there a problem?
Long shook his head with a smirk. No, of course not.
Shi curled his lips as Long gave a silly smile.
Then, the two of them went to have dinner. After they cozily finished dinner, they nned to take a walk in the Imperial Garden, but a servant came to report that Hu Qingyuan requested for a meeting with the emperor.
Why did hee at this hour? Long and Shi looked at each other.
Shi said, There must be some significant findings. Your Majesty, lets go to meet him.
Long nodded and ordered the servant to lead Hu to the Imperial Study.
The servant hurriedly did that.
Long and Shi also rushed there.
When they arrived at the Imperial Study, Hu was already there.
Long looked him and said, Come in.
Yes, Your Majesty. Hu replied and then followed him into the Imperial Study.
Shi was thest one to go in.
Then, Long sat down, while Shi stood behind him.
As Hu knelt down to greet him, Long said directly, Minister Hu, you may rise. Is it because there are some important findings about the case that you entered the pce at this hour?
Hu immediately replied, Yes, Your Majesty, I found this in the basement of the First Wangyehs mansion.
Basement? Long was shocked. Is there a basement in his mansion? Has it not been blown up?
No. Although the gate was blown up, there was not much damage in it. There were not many things in the basement, either. Apart from some gold, silver and precious things, this is the only thing.
While speaking, Hu took out a register from his sleeve and handed it in.
Because it was confidential, there were no outsiders there. So, Shi took over the register himself and handed it to Long.
As he browsed through it, Long frowned hard and coldness gradually filled his eyes.
I didnt know that my good uncle actually had such a fortune!
Shi was right next to Long, so he also saw the register clearly.
It was not so much a register as an ount book, an ount book about horses!
It recorded the horses bought by the First Wangyeh in the north in thest five years!
Oh, not only in the north, but also in the east!
What a good uncle that was!
In the north, that was the Northern Barbarians.
In the east... that was the Eastern Darkness!
To get the throne, this good uncle of his colluded with more than one foreign enemy and brought people from those two countries to his ownnd. He was really... stupid!
Why didnt he know that people in other countries wouldnt help him for nothing?
At this moment, Long really wanted to take out the First Wangyehs dead body and whip it!
Long didnt look good, while Shis face also darkened.
Hu lowered his head and didnt move.
After a while, Long said lightly, I already know about it. Minister Hu, dont tell this to anyone else.
I understand, Hu said at once.
After Hu left, Long took a deep breath. Qingzhou, take a good look at this ount book. Although those horses havent arrived yet and the First Wangyeh has died, there must be someone else working on it. Otherwise, he wouldnt be abandoned so soon!
Shi nodded. In the imperial court, only the other Wangyehs are on an equal footing with the First Wangyeh. However, in terms of talent, the First Wangyeh was still the best. If he was just abandoned like that, who could be the real leader?
If a man can pretend well enough, he can make a fool like the First Wangyeh charge at the front, Long said coldly.
Shi was stunned. So, before the First Wangyeh died, he mustve thought of something and decided to say it. But unfortunately, he failed to do that.
Long nodded. What a pity. This register only records the horses and other items he purchased. There arent his partners names on it.
It doesnt matter. Since hes ced the order, someone will deliver the horses sooner orter.
Long sneered. Im afraid that since hes already dead, the other party will go back on their word. Even if they would deliver them, they wouldnt do it at such a risky time!
I dont think theyll break their promise, Shi said in a low voice, Your Majesty, you also said that the First Wangyeh was just abandoned.
They will deliver the horses, but wont do it so soon. Long sighed.
Not necessarily, Shi said.
What? Long suddenly fixed his eyes on Shi. Qingzhou, why did you say that? Its such a dangerous time. Do you think theyll still deliver the horses?
Shi said lightly, Your Majesty, you forgot it? Only we know that this thing is in our hands. Those people dont know that!
Longs eyes brightened a little, and then he said, I forgot to ask Minister Hu how many people knew about this register.
Your Majesty, dont worry. Shi chuckled. Minister Hu is very careful in handling cases. I can guarantee that only we know about this.
Good! Long pped his hands. If thats the case, we can go after an easy prey!
Shi thought about it. There are ten thousand horses in total. Even if theyre from both the east and the north, its not easy to transport them... The best way to smuggle them...
Battlefield! Long said at once.
Right. Shi smiled and nodded. The best way is to go through the battlefield.
Long immediately said, Your father is in the battlefield in the north. Im very relieved. Whats left is the problem in the east...
General Qin Yuebang is guarding the east, Shi said slowly, I absolutely believe in his loyalty. Hes just like my father... We need his cooperation in this matter.
Right. Long nodded and sneered. Since so many horses will be sent to us for free, why dont we ept them?
Shi chuckled. The person whos behind the scenes will cry to death.
Long raised his eyebrows. Really? If he cries... well be happy. So its better for him to cry!
Chapter 78 - Involved as Expected (I)
Chapter 78: Involved as Expected (I)
Trantor: Storm in a Teacup
Whether the person behind the scene would cry as hell was still unknown yet, after all the horses hadnt fallen into Long Xiaoyuans pocket yet.
Long and Shi were having a rest at the moment.
The next day, all the courtiers were very surprised to know that Right Prime Minister would be transferred to Quanzhou, which was far away from the capital.
However surprised people might feel, even the ones from the Right PMs clique, nevertheless, none of them actually stood out and said something for him.
As long as these people were silent, Long preferred this situation as well and remained silent as everyone else did.
But the courtiers were not as stupid as to know nothing about what happened in Quanzhou at all!
When all officials went off the court, Long went to see Shi. But people eximed assassin! before Long made any remarks.
Long was shocked and rushed out, taking Shi with him.
Shi squinted and threw a nce at Long, Theres an assassin outside. Why are you dragging me out?
Long waved at him. Dont worry. I believe yourbating skill is invincible!
Shi said, What makes you think so?
Long blinked his eyes innocently, Isnt that true?
Shi twitched at the corner of his mouth, Your Majesty, there are so many skilled people out there. Theres no chance Im invincible .
Long blinked again, In my mind, you are.
Shi didnt know what to say.
Seeing Shi was again speechless, Longughed and said, Come on, its just a joke. And then he became serious again. It is rare to see an assassin during the daytime. We cant miss it, right?
Shi stopped grumbling and went outside together with Long.
They saw a masked man in ck fighting with the imperial guards.
But Shadow Guardians havent shown up yet.
However, Long believed that this assassin had nowhere to run away.
As expected, just as the man kicked off two guards and wanted to do a back flip to escape... he was stopped by two Shadow Guardians jointly.
Meanwhile, the surrounding porches were full of archers who were ready to shoot.
If the assassin dared to escape with his flying skills, he would experience the pain of numerous arrows prating his heart!
In the end, the assassin didnt make it to escape, not because he didnt want to, but he couldnt.
Two Shadow Guards jointly suppressed him, including all other guards, the assassin got caught very soon.
Remove his mask. Long said coolly.
The assassins mask was immediately taken off by some guard.
The assassin kept still; his eyes remained sharp.
He looked like some kind of talent, but why would he end up being an assassin? More importantly, was he too confident or too stupid?
Did he think the guards were paid to do nothing as he came during daytime?
Long was about to say something until Xu You came to him.
Fang Hui?
Long squinted, Hmm? Do you know him?
Xu nodded and said. Yes, he is the guard at Tianyin post.
Oh? Long raised his eyebrows and threw a look at Shi, Shi nodded as if he understood something.
Later, Long ordered, Bring the assassin in.
The Shadow Guard escorted the assassin towards Qiankun Pce.
After having a seat, Long watched the man kneeling in front of him calmly.
Even though his eyes were fixed on him, Long didnt say a thing.
On the other hand, Long waved at Xu You, who had something on the tip of his tongue. Come here.
Xu looked Fang Hui and then Long, after that, he moved towards Long slowly.
There was a sudden twitch in Fangs eyes but Fang soon regained hisposure.
But even though the twitch faded so soon, it was still noticed by Shi, who had been watching him after he was taken here by the guards.
Shi exchanged his look with Long, without being noticed by others.
Long, even though failing to notice the change of Fang Huis eyes, understood what Shi meant and nodded secretly.
Only Xu You had no idea what was inside the peoples mind who were present at that time. Big brother.
Long gave out a sound of Hum and asked Is his name Fang Hui?
Yes. Xu nodded, Hes been working alongside Fang Shuoyang, and is maybe one of Fang Shuoyangs best henchmen.
Oh...okay... Long squinted. Fang Shuoyangs henchmen...
Fang Hui gazed at Xu You and said, I was here with the order of my master.
What does Fang Shuoyang want you here for? Xu asked immediately.
I want to talk with you privately.
This...
Long had a faint smile. What? You have nowmitted the crime of assassinating the Emperor and are still longing for a private talk?
Fang Huis face finally changed and said, Your Majesty, I didnt have the intention of assassinating Your Majesty, I am only here for Mr. Xu, and gave the message of my master to him. If didnt mean to do any harm to Your Majesty, please have a thorough inspection about that.
You broke into the pce during daytime and alerted the imperial guards. Even though you may not have any intention of assassination, it is hard for so many people to remain silent about what they had seen...
Xus face changed a bit and was pulled by Shi just when he was about to say something.
Xu You, follow me, I have something to ask you privately.
Xu hesitated. Big brother Shi...
Lets go in there. Saying this with a determined tone, Shi didnt give Xu a chance to disobey him.
Xu finally nodded and followed Shi in...
Seeing Xupromised so easily, Fang felt a bit shocked since he didnt expect Xu would trust Long and Shi so much.
Long kept watching the man on his knees calmly.
Say it, what does Fang wants you here for?
You Majesty, my master only had a few words for Mr. Xu, thats it, you must believe me.
Then I am sorry, I dont feel good about the way of asking a citizen to sneak into my pce and believing that I will not punish you. By the way, I am looking into whats going on inside Tianyin post for my sworn brother. If you want to talk, talk as much and specific as you can. But if you refuse to do so... then I am gonna have to ask my dark guards to take care of you.
Sweat started to ooze out from Fangs forehead.
Or, the prison of the Ministry of Punishments will do. Many guards saw you break into the pce during daytime and I have every reason to arrest you!
More sweat began to ooze out on Fangs forehead.
Long watched the man kneeling down there calmly. So, have you figured out your speech? I am about to lose my patience.
Fang gritted his teeth and said, Your Majesty, pardon me please. Im too reckless and shouldve been sentenced to death, but I only wanted to take a message to Mr. Xu under themand of my master, thats it, please have a thorough inspection over this.
Long waved at him after hearing this and said only Well, then he added, bring him away, have a good interrogation of him, see whats going on with Tianyin post.
Yes, Sir. The Shadow Guards brought him away after receiving the order.
Chapter 79 - Involved as Expected (II)
Chapter 79: Involved as Expected (II)
Trantor: Storm in a Teacup
Fang Hui eximed before he was taken away. Mr. Xu, you must believe my master, he has a few words for you!
The Shadow Guards frowned and kicked him to shut him up and Fang did so after a short mumble.
In the inner hall, Xu surly heard the exim and was shocked. Shi padded his shoulder and said, Dont rush, dont believe anyone as the situation was still a mess currently or else you may suffer.
But... Xu groaned, Fang has always been silent and reliable, Fang Shuoyang trusted him a lot...
Shi shook his head. In my opinion, this Fang is not someone easy to deal with. Since he is now in our hands, he wont die, so you dont have to worry about that. We wont set him up if we find him innocent. But if he is not, we wont let him go easily. Does this sound good to you now?
Xu took a deep breath and said calmly, Big brother Shi, you are right. I was too simple-minded before. I know you and big brother have been taking care of me, you guys wont set me up. I am done with the business of Fang, but, please keep me informed of anything you know about Tianyin post, will you?
Yes. Shi nodded happily. Xu You, I am so d you would think that way, your big brother is afraid that you may suffere great loss since you dont have enough social expereince.
I know. Xu nodded, I have 100 percent trust on big brother.
Long heard this the moment he came in; he raised his eyebrow and said, Well, really, I thought you would hate me for stopping you from meeting up with your beloved one!
Xu became speechless immediately. Big brother! What are you talking about!
Long burst out intoughter. Okay, just kidding.
Xu rolled his eyes and worried, I really have no idea about what happened in Tianyin post...
Long said, We failed to get anything out from the previous Men of Sacrifice, but this Fang Hui may know a lot about that. Dont worry, we now have him in our hands; the worst is that he remains silent.
Xu nodded, Well, big brother, now I will leave the business of Fang to you.
Okay, let me know if theres anything new, I am leaving now.
Be vignt yourself, dont be fooled again. Long said.
Xu found it annoying. Big brother, I am not a kid anymore, dont worry.
Long saw Xu off and then turned to Shi. Do you find Fang strange?
Shi nodded. It is now for sure that someone from Tianyin post wants Xu to die, Zhou Yuer is the most suspicious one. The Shadow Guards gathered the information on Zhous mother-inwst night and found out Zhous elder brother and father were both in and Xu might be thest person to know the whole thing about the taking of Tianyin post. Now the whole situation of Tianyin post is not clear, we cant trust anyone. Xu will be made use of very easily since he is so naive.
Its a pity that we have so many things to do at hand, or else I could take you to experience the disputes and conflicts in the world personally, actually, that should be very interesting.
Shi became speechless for a moment. Interesting?
Yeah. Long smiled. This should be more interesting than court affairs. Its all about killing and fighting, although you still need to use your brain, but overall, it should be easier than what you are doing now, especially when your flying skills are so good, you should feel morefortable in the outside world, right?
Shi raised his eyebrows after hearing this. Really?
Long rested his jaw on Shis shoulder.
Yeah, I would wish to have a better time in the outside world with you.
Shi smiled and said. We will have a chance someday.
Oh yeah? Longs eyes lit up.
Shi smiled. well... its just odd that people from outside are unable to know the situation inside the Tianyin post. Although it is very mysterious, it is obviously abnormal if nothing can be found. Tianyin post is located in the east... hopefully its not me overthinking.
Long halted for a while, East... are you worrying that the Eastern Darkness empire is involved in this?
Shi shook his head slowly, The Eastern Darkness should never intervene in our business, right? What I am worried about is the people in our country... Long went into silence.
Shi sighed quietly. Zhou Yuers father Zhou Hengliang is someone who is ambitious but simple-minded. It is natural that this type of person is used by others. Besides, Zhou Hengliangs sons personality is even weaker than his fathers. I literally couldnt believe that people like them could train some Men of Sacrifice out like that.
Long frowned, Looks like we really need to have some investigation on the Zhou family.
Shi nodded. I have asked someone to do this... but we wont have the result of anything more specific very soon.
Aye... Long took a big sigh, Never mind, we will see what we can get out from Fangs side.
Shi nodded. Okay...
This afternoon, the nanny took the little prince over.
The kid overate in lunch and always wanted to sleep.
After fiddling around with the kid, Long and Shi let him go back to sleep.
Shi Qingzhou got a letter from Shi Qingshan just as the little prince left.
However, the incident of First Wangyeh didnt happen long ago. Even though this was an emergency, Shi Qingshans letter should never arrive so soon.
But whats important was that this was a letter from Qingshan to Qingzhou!
If this was really a reply to the letter Shi Qingzhou wrote, then it should have beenwritten to Long anyway!
Long was slow to react at first, he didnt think as much as Shi did, and said, Wow, your dad wrote us back so soon? Lets have a look.
Shi paused and opened the letter afterwards and frowned after a short time.
What happened?
Long started to read the letter when he got it from Shi, and also froze after some reading. Tianyin post?
We thought the horses wille from the East as the North would try to avoid this because it is a hot potato right now, but unexpectedly, the smuggling of horses still exists and 1000 horses at one smuggle, as to the buyer... is unbelievably Tianyin post. Shi slowly read out the content of the letter and pouted angrily.
Qingzhou, it turns out Tianyin post is really not clean.
Shi paused and said slowly, Looks like we did something right to detain Fang. We need to hurry the interrogation part. I want to do it on my own.
Long paused and nodded finally. Okay, be careful.
Dont worry, I got this. Shi said.
Long caressed Shis right hand and padded it. Dont get too tired.
Shi smiled. Hum, I wont...
Chapter 80 - Going After His Wife (I)
Chapter 80: Going After His Wife (I)
Trantor: Storm in a Teacup
Though Shi promised that he wouldnt make himself too tired, he didnt go back to his pce that night.
Long waited on the imperial bed for the whole night but sighed because Shis absence.
Naturally, Long didnt have a good sleep that night.
The next morning, Long had an early wake-up.
Long went to the outer hall since its not time for morning meeting.
The eunuchs and pce maids waiting outside were startled and rushed to pay their respects to Long.
Long signaled them to leave but only beckoned one younger eunuch who was a henchman of Shi toe over.
The eunuch rushed to follow him inside. Your Majesty.
Long asked calmly, Is the empress still in the chamber?
Yes, Your Majesty. The eunuch answered immediately.
Long frowned and went silent for a long time.
The eunuch was on his knees quietly, after a while, Long waved at him. Alright, you may leave now.
The eunuch paused and then left.
After the eunuch was gone, Long looked at the sky outside and gave out a long sigh of relief.
The morning meeting with the emperor was about to begin. Long walked out of Qiankun Pce slowly...
Meanwhile, down at the dark room.
Shi drank the tea leisurely.
The one hung before his was undoubtedly Fang Hui.
But his state was not even close as being good.
A mark of wound on him looked like a scar left by whipping or something else.
More importantly, however, the look in his eyes was different from that sharpness when he was in Qiankun Pce. His eyes were nk, as if he was suppressing some feelings, with a touch of depression.
It was inferred that he must have had a rough night.
What time is it now? Shi asked indifferently.
A Shadow Guard answered immediately, Your majesty, its time for the morning meeting.
Oh... Shi nodded and threw an indifferent look at Fang. Have you decided what you are going to tell me?
Fang looked at Shi. His eyes were ck and carried a sense of inexpressible fear.
Shi smiled gently. Still nothing? No problem, I got time to stay here with you.
Demon...all of a sudden, this word came to Fangs mind.
Shi at this moment stood up nicely and shook out the non-existent dust on him, I wille back after breakfast.
Fang twitched his lips and finally spoke out four words. I will tell you.
Long didnt have a good mood during the morning meeting and he wouldnt mind letting it out.
The courtiers knew that an assassin broke into the pce during daytime yesterday. It was also said that this had something to do with the Mr. Xu the emperor had brought in. And it was predictable to see the emperor in a bad mood.
Thats why all the courtiers were jittering throughout the morning meeting.
And they were reluctant to bring up their reports if they were not significant ones.
And the duration of this morning meeting was record short.
After the end of the meeting, Long couldnt help but think maybe he should pretend to be in a bad mood everyday so that those courtiers would stop whining and bothering him with trivial matters non-stop.
Long headed towards Qiankun Pce as he was thinking about this in his mind.
He saw Shi who was drinking tea as soon as he arrived at Qiankun Pce.
Long quickened his pace to his front and gave him a big hug.
Shi smiled lightly and asked. What happened?
Long darted a nce at him. You didnte homest night and was still asking me whats going on!
Shi blinked his eyes. You know where I am.
What I also know is that someone said he would make sure he wouldnt get too tired.
Shi gave out a sound of hum and expressed that he didnt mean it.
Long kissed him on his face, You know I worry about you.
Shi closed his eyes as he was soft-hearted. I know, I was about to get some rest after breakfast.
Yeah, go get some rest. Long caressed his eyes.
Shi smiled.
Long soon ordered someone to get the imperial breakfast.
In no time, the imperial breakfast arrived and Long said, You are about to have some rest; sleeping with a full stomach will do you no good.
Hum, I get it. Shi nodded to show hispletepliance.
Shi had some porridge and a piece of scallion pancake. The scallion pancake made by the imperial kitchen was really good and was one of Shis favorite food as it was not greasy at all.
Long, on the other hand, preferred the egg pancake type.
After Shi had his meal, Long made sure he wandered around the residential pce before he went to bed.
Shi found this both funny and annoying; he was wondering maybe having some boxing practice will do, but apparently Long didnt even think about that.
Never mind, wandering was also not bad.
Long left after he saw Shi go to bed.
Shi had a nice sleep and woke up just before lunch.
Long meanwhile, had finished examining all the reports.
While the right Prime Minister and Xu Yang had been on their way to Quanzhou, the Shadow Guards would always transfer the secret information about them back.
Currently the people were still on their way and what the shadow guards report was merely their itinerary, nothing important.
They still needed two or three days to get to Quanzhou.
Long saw Shi wake up as soon as he walked in; his eyes were lit up. Are you awake?
Hum. Shi nodded and yawned. What time is it now?
Just about the time to eat lunch. Long smiled and said.
What? Shi raised his eyebrows. Its time to eat lunch? I have slept for so long...
Just under six hours. Long pouted and said.
Shi smiled. Actually, I have been sleeping long enough.
Long helped him get up, Is this enough? and then checked him a bit. Good news, no dark circles.
Shi chuckled and said. Well, good news to me.
Long helped Shi get dressed in person; though a bit ufortable, Shi remained silent.
After the dressing part, Long looked at his artwork satisfactorily.
Well, not bad! Not bad!
Shi made a forced smile. Never knew that Your Majesty can do this, looks like you got no worry about your future living.
Long blinked his eyes. What you meant is that if I am no longer an emperor, I can still make a living for both of us out of my talent, right?
Yeah. Shi nodded in a rxed way.
Well, this is fine... Long touched his jaw. The feeling of enjoying yourself in the outside world should be fine. Shi didnt bother to be a slick talker and asked solemnly, Have you checked if they get anything out from Fang?
During the interrogation, words will be recorded by the Shadow Guards.
Those records should now be handed over to Long.
Long nodded and said, I have seen the records, the situation is really a mess now inside the Tianyin post.
But the dealer making business with Tianyin post seemed to be very mysterious.
He would go to Tianyin post three times a year.
But, nobody outside the post had ever met him before.
Meanwhile, the head of the post and his wife who used to be merrily married couple, had gradually started to quarrel with each other now and then in the study.
And the head of the post began to stay overnight in the study instead of his wifes room.
Later on, the son of the head of the post fell in love with a man, which both his parents were against. This helped fix their rtionship to some extent, but only a limited one.
The head of the post and his wife had always wanted their son to marry the daughter of the wifes elder brother, which also happened to be their niece.
But what the heads wife didnt know was that his husband was actually the one together with his elder brother, doing the business of smuggling the horses.
Fang also said that he came here this time with the order from the head of the post.
The son of the head had been detained secretly, but his wife had no idea about that at all.
His wife still believed that her son went missing when he was faced with strong enemies, but had no clue that it was actually because of his husband.
And the reason he came here was to lure Xu You back.
The head was aware that Xu was now in the city, even though Xu had no idea what happened in Tianyin post; after all, he was someone from the post.
Fang Qiuhua was afraid that Xu You caught the attention of the the court about Tianyin post, so he wanted to use Fang Shuoyangs connection to lure Xu back. If Xu refused to leave, they would knock him out and took him away.
If necessary, Xu could be sacrificed. Thats all the orders from the head Fang Qiuhua.
As for other inside stories of Tianyin post, Fang Hui had some knowledge of them but not a clear view.
About the most important smuggling of horses, what Fang only knew was that the head and his wifes elder brother were both involved.
And people in the post kept this to themselves very well.
Indeed, this isplicated. Shi nodded as he understood. What do you think of this?
Chapter 81 - Going After His Wife (II)
Chapter 81: Going After His Wife (II)
Trantor: Storm in a Teacup
Long shook his head. I dont know what to say about this currently. We can talk about this after having a lunch. Dont worry.
Shi went silent for a while. Okay, meal first.
Long headed to the dining table, with Shis hands in his hands.
Shi wasnt hungry as he just woke up, but since Long was hungry, he apanied him to have his meal.
Xu You came in the middle of their meal, so they prepared another set of tableware for him.
Big brother. Xu asked as he was having his meal, Anything new from Fang?
Yes, I will tell you moreter. Long didnt want to hide this from Xu.
Xu rushed to finish his meal, as if someone was going to take his meal from him.
Shi couldnt help but said, Take it easy, no hurry.
How could he not hurry, what he cared the most now was Tianyin post!
Xu continued to eat in silence and Long smiled slightly. Neither of them was willing to talk with one another.
After the meal, Xu had eaten everything he got in an aggressive way while Long and Shi did it leisurely.
Xu looked at Long eagerly after having the meal.
Long pouted and told Xu the situation in Tianyin post.
Xus expression turned solemn. Smuggling of horses... started five years ago? I had been staying in the post for more than five years; howe I have never seen that many horses? Most importantly, he didnt know a thing about this at all!
If you knew all this, it wouldnt be Tianyin post either.
Xu was upset. I always think the old head of the post has been treating me well, never expect that he wants me dead.
Long threw an apathetic look at him. Fang Shuoyang has also been detained by him.
Xu clenched his fists. We need to save him.
Thats for sure. I am nning on this even if you dont say it. Said Long.
Now that Tianyin post was involved in the rebellion incident, the court would definitely interfere!
Really? Xus eyes lit up and he was a bit relived.
Long nodded. Hum... and then he turned to Shi.
Qingzhou, looks like we need to send someone over to the Tianyin post.
Yes. Shi nodded. But whom?
Long blinked his eyes and grinned. Do you want to go, Qingzhou?
Shi also blinked and looked at Long hesitantly.
Long burst intoughter. This will be different from fighting on the battlefield. Dont worry, Qingzhou. Besides, I will be more relived to know that you are there.
Shi paused.
Long took his hands. Just take Xu with you. I believe only you can guarantee that he doesnt mess around, and if he doesnt follow your order, you can always teach him a lesson.
Xu was speechless. Big brother, I am not that stupid and I have always been obedient!
Long pretended he didnt hear anything.
Xu felt even more speechless.
Xu left after making the decision and Shi asked Long. I dont have to go; whats on your mind?
Long grinned. You go first and wait for me there.
Shi paused and said unbelievably, You are going too?
Long shook his head. Not now.
Shi was confused. What do you mean?
Qingzhou, how many officials do you think have been bribed?
Shi paused and said conservatively, Some, but not many.
Yeah. Long chuckled. Not many. So, lets say we all went there, what will these people do?
Shi muttered to himself and said, The situation will be out of control.
Long sighed slightly. Yes, but isnt there a saying that nothing ventured, nothing gained?
Shi shook his head. But thats too risky.
Long smiled lightly. We can also y safe in another way.
Hum? Shi looked at Long.
Ask your father toe back.
Shi was startled after hearing this, then he muttered to himself. This might work.
Long raised his eyebrows. Really? I thought you would say no to this.
Shi smiled at him. There used to be some garrison troops near the border, though the envoy from the North had been killed here, they didnt say anything about this and sent someone new who is currently on his way here, which means the Northern side is not our concern anymore. My father staying there for the smuggling of horses is really wasting his talent on a petty job, he can totally delegate the duty to his subordinates. However, while telling them about our n to make sure my father get back, we need to make our enemies believe that my father is still near the border.
If Longs n was just a beginning, Shis n had already worked out the follow-up for him.
Shi really served as a perfect wife. Long had a big smile on his face now.
Hum, Qingzhous n sounds great, lets do it. You can set off to Tianyin post once your father leaves the border.
Okay. Shi nodded. This way, by the time my father arrives at the imperial pce, we shouldve arrived at Tianyin post. We can still send people to keep investigating in the martial artsmunity.
Thats right. Long said. They can get as much information as possible. There couldnt be no trace at all as they have done it for five years. We couldnt think of this before, but I cant believe if we still couldnt find anything now. There will be traces as long as they do it.
Shi nodded. I will make sure they hurry the investigation.
Okay, I am sure you wont let me down. Long chuckled.
Long and Shi sent the Shadow Guards to the border out of extreme urgency.
Four dayster, after settling down the border business and left some words to two of his most trustworthy generals, Shi Qingshan took 300 elite soldiers and went back to the imperial pce the very night.
The next day, four groups of soldiers totaling 50000 people were secretly gathered towards the direction of the imperial pce from the border.
Everything was going on without being noticed.
Just on the same day when Shi Qingshan was back, Shi Qingzhou and Xu You took 30 Shadow Guards and left the imperial pce.
Long still went to the Qiankun Pce after the routine meeting and still slept in it every night.
Only Shi Qingzhou never showed up, but the people inside the imperial pce, apart from the people working inside the Qiankun Pce, had no idea that Shi had already left the imperial pce!
There were also some changes inside the Qiankun Pce in the past three days.
On the principle of better catch the wrong guy than letting him go, Long and Shi changed three imperial servants, including two maids and one eunuch.
The three servants were switched to other ces and were under watch by other people.
After the departure of Shi and Xu, Long received his long-waited Shi Qingshan, who went into the imperial pce secretly on the fourth night.
The two people had a night long conversation that night.
The next day, Long was assassinated in the imperial pce.
And the assassin turned out to be the same person who got caught the other day!
The whole thing shocked the entire imperial court!
Meanwhile, Long got hurt this time in his arm! He was lucky that the Shadow Guards helped him keep away from the danger, or else he would get more injures!
Though he executed the assassin after getting hurt in the arm, Longs temper became very strange afterwards. He was not just being weird, but easy to lose his temper!
Long never went up to the imperial court after getting hurt, instead he let the courtiers write the reports to him.
And then the emperor would examine the reports and the people who wrote instructions were all eunuchs, after all, Long got injured in his arm!
Two courtiers visited Long once, but Long was in his bad mood, and one of the courtiers got caned after saying something not appropriate!
In the end, the courtier was carried home on a stretcher.
The imperial physician said that His Majesty got seriously injured in his arm, so he wouldnt recover within months.
After the day the courtier got caned, the other courtiers tried their best not to provoke their emperor... nobody ever wanted their butt to be caned, right?
Afterpleting all the ns, with the escort of the Shadow Guards one night, Long left the imperial pce... for his wife!
While Shi Qingshan now lived inside the Qiankun Pce with the left Shadow Guards.
Apart from the daily court affairs, Shi Qingshan was also responsible for contacting the troopsing from the frontline secretly.
Since the was spread now. No matter what they were facing, they were certain to catch something with one shot!
Shi Qingshan was now sitting behind the desk of the study and started to deal with the state affairs orderly, with a sense of swiftness and fierceness in his eyes.
The Shadow Guards standing on the roof top, having a bird view of the vicinity of the Qiankun Pce, fulfilled their duties.
While Long Xiaoyuan...unable to bear the suffering of riding a horse at its top speed, decided to take a rest.
Chapter 82 - A Nasty Smile
Chapter 82: A Nasty Smile
Trantor: Storm in a Teacup
Although it was important to chase after his wife, the life on a horse was just unbearable.
After a night of riding, Long finally got on a carriage.
While the Shadow Guards were driving, Long decided to get some sleep during the daytime.
Even though it was still wobbly in a carriage, but better have one than not.
After seven days of carriage ride on end, Long finally reached Shuanghua City.
Inside the city, there was only the Tianyin post and its citizens.
There were also some government departments here, although it didnt function like one.
That was because the public security inside the city was guaranteed by Tianyin post, and more than half of the shops in the city were owned by Tianyin post. If there were any disputes, Tianyin post could handle them on its own and there was no need for government interference at all.
So, inside Shuanghua City, Tianyin post actually enjoyed more prestige than the local government!
Long felt like his bones were shattering after the long journey.
Long chose to lie on his stomach bonelessly in Shis bed once he entered Shis room after they settled down in the hotel where Shi and Xu lived.
Shi wasnt in his room when Long arrived, so Long went to sleep, thinking Shi might have gone out to gather the information.
As Shi went back to his room in the afternoon, this was what he saw...
Shi smiled after seeing this.
Long was still asleep and had no idea he was being watched by Shi, though he might not feel awkward at all as hes got a thick face.
Shi sat down on the edge of the bed after looking at Long for a while. He pushed the man who he hadnt seen for about ten days. Long, feeling Shis sense, gradually opened his eyes in a daze.
Shi chuckled at this. Are you tired, Your Majesty?
Long yawned and stretched his arms, Qingzhou? Long time no see, I wanna a hug.
Shi raised his eyebrows, Really tired?
Yeah. Long yawned and said. Its really tiring.
Shi couldnt helpughing. Why are you in such a hurry?
Long pouted his lips. I feel upset you dont even miss me, Qingzhou.
Thats not true. Shis eyes became wide open. I miss you, Your Majesty.
You dont mean it. Long was not pleased.
Shi sighed and said, Howe I dont mean it? I meant everything I said.
Long got up from the bed and pinched Shis face with his right hand. I dont see it that you meant what you said.
Shi removed Longs hands gently. We have sneaked into the Tianyin post twice without disturbing the people in it, and we have also found the ce where Fang Shuiyang is detained.
Well? Long raised his eyebrows. You have found him?
Yes. Shi paused. But unfortunately, one of his legs was... broken. We dont know if there would be a problem if we wait for too long.
Long took a deep breath, Did Xu know about this?
Shi nodded. He knew it and he was feeling a bit blue these days. While on the other hand, though Fang Shuoyang breaks one of his legs, he seems to be in a good mood. Its a pity we only managed to say a few words and we retreated very soon because we thought we rmed the guards.
Do you want to go there again or get him out at once? Long asked.
No, we cant get him out, that would alert the enemy.
Long pursed his lips. So, you need to sneak in there again? But you cant guarantee you wont be noticed every time.Shi smiled softly. Just need to be careful. We wont have many people go in there at once. Plus, it would be easier since we know where Fang is detained.
Long knew that it would never be as easy as Shi put. He said, Since I am here, the Shadow Guards can handle the night scouting; you dont have to be involved, okay?
Shi smiled softly, Didnt you say I am invincible?
Long was speechless. I didnt mean what I said; you dont have to believe it!
Then it was Shi who became speechless. So, I am not invincible because you didnt mean it at all...
Well... Long touched his nose and blinked his eyes innocently. Maybe I didnt say anything and you heard something else, Qingzhou.
Shi let out a cold groan and kept watching Long in a forced smile. Really? Nothing at all?
Well, nothing at all! Long nodded heavily.
Shi didnt bother to care about Longs thick face and stood up straight.
Hey, where are you going, Qingzhou? Long rushed to get off bed.
Shi wasnt going anywhere, but sat at a table.
Long followed Shi after getting off bed and served him a cup of tea with a ttery smile.
Shi was not being courteous at all and drank the tea as he got it.
Long also prepared tea for himself and started to drink slowly.
Long felt morefortable after the tea.
Shi became soft-hearted after seeing that Long was so tired and asked, How many days did you spend on the way?
Seven days. Long said.
Shi sighed and said. Go back and take an early rest today.
Okay. Long nodded. I wanna hug you to sleep.
Shi eyebrows lifted as he smiled. Okay.
Long had something before it went dark andy himself on a big soft bed after that.
No wonder the hotel charged 1 liang (ancient Chinese currency) a day, its bed was reallyfortable and the quilt was quite soft.
Even though meals were included, this was still too expansive.
Long had started his whining since dinner; Shi couldnt helpughing. Is 1 liang a lot to Your Majesty?
Long shook his head. It is not a lot to me, but as far as I know, in some ces, many people couldnt earn 1 liang a month.
Shi paused and said, ces like that are rare now. You dont have to worry a lot for that.
Long smiled and said. I see.
Long went to an early bed after meal as expected.
There was only a wooden bucket for taking a shower in the hotel, not even close to the facilities in the imperial pce, however, Long wasnt being picky about this and could make do with it!
Long went straight to bed after shower.
While Shi, of course, stayed next to him.
Tonight was the best night as Long hugged Shi to sleep!
Long got up the next morning when the sun was rising up high.
Longs life without memorials or morning meeting just couldnt get any better!
The only pity Long realized was that his empress had left him the moment he woke up.
He stretched himself with a pout and then got up.
But Shi came at the right time.
He came in as soon as Long got off the bed.
Well, you are up? Shi walked in.
Long blinked his eyes and kissed him hard after seeing the door being shut.
Shi didnt realize all this until he had already been undressed and pushed onto the bed by Long.
When the heat went up and Longs hands began to wander around Shis body. Shi grunted and said. Dont... there are people outside.
Never mind about them... Qingzhou, we havent got the chance to celebrate our reunion.
Shi shouldve rolled his eyes as he thought this was not like they had been apart for half of their lives and was not worth celebrating at all.
But Shi failed to speak out his mind, it was not because he didnt want to say but he couldnt. As Longs desire was really aroused, he himself found it hard to maintain his own consciousness!
Long kissed all over his empress after Shi got undressed.
The heat was on for a long time.
Qingzhou, take a nap, I will ask someone to bring the bathing bucket and we can take a shower.
No need for that. Shi waved at him. To let someone send a bathing bucket during daytime was like telling the world what they had just done in their room. He wouldnt do so as his face was not as thick as Longs!
Most importantly, it was rare for men to take a shower together. He couldnt afford to reveal his identity.
How about asking someone to get some hot water to wash ourselves? Long said.
Shi nodded this time. Okay.
Long asked the Shadow Guards from the back window to bring some hot water.
After the water was delivered, Long rubbed the sweat on Shi as gently as he could.
Shi pursed his lips, his ears burning hot.
Longs eyes darkened after looking at Shi; he didnt say anything to flirt with Shi, after all, he was afraid that he would grab on him and have another round of sex!
Long got Shi dressed after finishing everything else while Shi remained still and served by Long.
Long also loved dressing Shi and was thus enjoying himself.
Qingzhou, you got any n today?
Shi shook his head. No, the Shadow Guards have finished all what needs to be done, but since you are here, let me take you somewhere.
Hum? Longs interest was aroused and said, Sounds good. Where is it?
Shi smiled and said, I cant exin to you right now, you may see it when you get there.
Veryplicated? Alright. Long didnt want to push him too hard. Then lets wait till I get there.
Two of them left after breakfast while Xu didnt even know that Long was here!
Shi walked with Long across a few blocks and stopped when they were about to get outside of the city.
From this way up there was the Fenghuang (Phoenix) Mountain. Shi said.
Long was astonished, Fenghuang Mountain? What ce again?
The name of the mountain. Shi exined.
A phoenix once appeared on the mountain? Long was amazed.
No, it was because there used to be a girl who lived on the mountain and the girl finally became the Empress (TN: In Chinese traditional culture, the phoenix represents the Empress while the dragon represents the Emperor). Thats how the mountain got its name.
What? Howe I have no idea about that? Which empress?
Shi smiled and said. It was the empress from the former dynasty.
Oh. Long nodded, No wonder I have no idea about that.
Haha. Shi chuckled at him.
Long groaned and said, Whats so funny about this, isnt it normal that I dont know anything about this?
Which emperor would bother to care about the empress of the former dynasty!
Yeah, pretty normal. Shi said it as he lifted the corner of his mouth.
Long calmed himself and said, As long as I know about my empress, I dont have to care about other empresses!
Yeah. Shi burst intoughter and said.
Long had a gentle kiss on Shis face. Why do you want to take me up on the Phoenix Mountain, Qingzhou?
Shi shook his head slowly. There is something... up there.
Well? What is it? Long was confused.
I dont know yet... I searched it twice but couldnt find anything, but I feel there must be something up there, or else, Zhou Hengliang and Fang Qiuhua will never go there at night!
They went up on the mountain? Long was alerted.
Yes, twice, and they stayed there for more than an hour each time.
That long time... Long squinted. Looks like we need to have a look... but if theres only two of us, maybe its not enough.
Shi paused and asked, What?
Long smiled and said, That Phenix Mountain is not under an individuals ownership, right?
No.
Thats great, I have an idea. Long kind of sneered.
Shi became speechless.
Could you not sneer like that? After all, you are the head of our country.
If the courtiers saw the way you sneered... wouldnt it ruin your reputation?
Long didnt care about the reputation crap; he took Shi by his backhand... and ran away!
In no time, Shi knew what the good idea was... although it sounded not bad... it was a pretty nasty one.
Chapter 83 - A Greater Danger Was Neglected While They Were Pursuing A Narrow Gain (I)
Chapter 83: A Greater Danger Was Neglected While They Were Pursuing A Narrow Gain (I)
Trantor: Storm in a Teacup
Longs idea was really brilliant.
He ordered a Shadow Guardian to be disguised as a rich businessman and then asked a woman in the brothel to act with him.
The y went like this.
The rich businessman from other ces took a fancy to a woman in the brothel here. Although that woman wasnt the most stunning one at the brothel, the rich businessman really liked her a lot!
So the rich man bought back her freedom and nned to take her in as his concubine.
But the mans home was a little far away. Therefore, he nned to spend some time here with his future concubine before leaving.
The woman was a native. She had always liked the Fenghuang Mountain, hoping that she could be as lucky as the empress in the previous dynasty.
The man loved his new concubine very much, so he took her to Fenghuang Mountain.
However, when they were on the mountain, the woman lost a jade pendant, which was a token of affection bought by the rich businessman. That was a token of affection!
The woman got in a p, but she didnt find it after looking for it for a long time!
She felt so anxious that the man really worried about her.
The rich businessman deserved his reputation. He recruited people in the city and ordered them to look for the jade pendant on Fenghuang Mountain!
That mountain was very big and the two of them also went to many ces that day.
The businessman didnt care about how much money it would cost, so he hired 100 people!
Then, 100 people went to search Fenghuang Mountain...
Zhou Hengliang was shocked when he received the news. What? 100 people went to Fenghuang Mountain? Why?
His subordinate reported, Its said that a concubine of a rich businessman from other ces lost her jade pendant there.
Lost her jade pendant? Zhou red. Instinctively, he thought there was something fishy.
However, he didnt know exactly what happened.
Zhou wouldnt let others know the secrets of Fenghuang Mountain.
If there were only a few people, he would find someone to get rid of them secretly or send them away.
But there were 100 people and the point was those people were not from the martial arts world. How would he deal with them?
After thinking about it, Zhou still decided to take action. He would say that the mountain was in the charge of Tianyin post. As for others, he would y it by ear!
Tianyin posts influence in Shuanghua City was needless to say. If those people wanted to stay in the city safely, they definitely couldnt, and wouldnt have the guts to offend Tianyin post.
Zhou believed that since he had had gotten the news, then the Tianyin post must have known that, too!
He bet that Tianyin post must have taken action by then!
Thinking about that, Zhou felt more relieved. Then, he led his men and rushed to Fenghuang Mountain.
Sky Hermit Fort did have gotten the news then. Their leader Fang Qiuhua was stunned at first, and then he also felt a little worried. However, he immediately thought of a way.
Tianyin post didnt make Fenghuang Mountain as their own property because it was so barren that it was just a useless mountain. Even farmers wouldnt go there to cut firewood.
So Tianyin post didnt bother to turn the barren mountain into their private property. They didnt want to attract others attention.
Otherwise, people would be curious. It was just a barren mountain, but why did Tianyin post spend a lot of money to buy it from the government?
Yes, Fenghuang Mountain belonged to the government. In other words, it belonged to the court.
To buy a mountain from the court, one must deal with the local government. In fact, the local government had no right to buy or sell it directly. It needed to be reported to the court and someone would be sent to audit it.
Since they didnt want to attract the courts attention to that area, naturally they wouldnt buy a barren mountain.
However, the situation was different now. So many people had gone to Fenghuang Mountain to look for things. If they identally found out the secrets of Fenghuang Mountain, wouldnt it be a disaster?
Therefore, Fang Qiuhua quickly took his men there.
However, Fang Qiuhua and Zhou Hengliang hadnt expected that Long Xiaoyuan had already gotten an important helper.
That was... the local government!
Although the government of Shuanghua City almost had no real power, and if there was any problem and dispute, people of Tianyin post would solve it, the government represented the court after all!
The rich businessman not only hired a lot of ordinary people, but most importantly, he also asked the government for help!
Not long after those 100 people went to Fenghuang Mountain, the prefect also went there with soldiers.
Zhou Hengliang and Fang Qiuhua werete.
Therefore, when Zhou and Fang arrived there with their men, the mountain was already full of people.
Just then, the county magistrate, Mister Wang, who came a bitter, just got to the foot of the mountain with soldiers.
Mister Wang was surprised when he saw Zhou and Fang.
Oh? Lord Fang, Mister Zhou? Why are you here? While asking, Mister Wang looked at Fenghuang Mountain behind him. Naturally, what he saw was that those people were looking for the jade pendant on the mountain.
Obviously, Mister Wang misunderstood that the two of them also came to help to find the jade pendant, which embarrassed Fang and Zhou for a moment.
Then, Zhou opened his mouth. Mister Wang, youre mistaken. We didnte here to help someone to find something.
Hmm? Mister Wang was even more surprised after hearing that. Then why did youe to this barren mountain?
Whether it was intentional or unintentional, Mister Wang stressed the words barren mountain.
Zhou met Fang on his way there. After deliberation, the two of them reached a consensus.
So, Zhou said, Mister Wang, in fact, Tianyin post and I wanted to do something together on Fenghuang Mountain and make it not so deste. We were going to tell the government about buying the mountain, but unexpectedly, we heard that you have brought some people here. So we came to have a look.
Oh. Tianyin post wants to buy the barren mountain? Why? Mister Wang looked at Zhou and Fang, as if saying that Are you really that loaded? Do you want to get some fun by burning money?
The strange looks in his eyes suddenly made Zhou and Fang, who were actually two old foxes, a bit ufortable.
Ahem, ahem. Fang coughed. Mister Wang, we want to make use of this barren mountain to do some business, so as to benefit the people of Shuanghua City.
Lord Fang, you really care for the people. Mister Wang was touched. He looked at Fang with admiration. I wonder what business you want to do with this barren mountain, Lord Fang.
Well... Fang hesitated.
The incident happened so suddenly that he hadnt fully thought about it. However, his hesitation could also be regarded as some protection for the trade secrets. If he told others, hed lose the initiative, wouldnt he?
In that case, he would lose money!
Mister Wang said, Lord Fang, I understand. Businessmen should always seize the initiative. However, if you really want to do business on Fenghuang Mountain, I must report to the court first. By then, whatever business youll do on this barren mountain, itll be needed to be recorded in the archives of the court.
Chapter 84 - A Greater Danger Was Neglected While They Were Pursuing A Narrow Gain (II)
Chapter 84: A Greater Danger Was Neglected While They Were Pursuing A Narrow Gain (II)
Trantor: Storm in a Teacup
After hearing that, Fang hurriedly said, Mister Wang, youre overthinking it. Im not worried that youll leak the information or anything else. Its just that I dont have a detailed n yet, so I dont know how to tell you for now.
So thats it. Mister Wang nodded. But I still want to ask you what kind of business you want to do.
Medicine, Fang said immediately, To cultivate herbs on the mountain.
Oh, thats a good thing. Mister Wang said excitedly, and then bowed low to Fang. Lord Fang, Id like to thank you a lot. Youve really contributed a lot to Shuanghua City.
Although Mister Wangs expression was very sincere and he seemed to be really grateful, Fang Qiuhua and Zhou Hengliang still felt a little strange! They didnt know if it was a delusion.
After the fleeting feeling, Fang quickly waved his hand.
Zhou smiled bitterly and said anxiously, Mister Wang, you also know that special geological conditions are needed for medicine business. So when we heard that a lot of people have gone up the mountain, we became very worried.
Yes. Fang also sighed. Im afraid so many people will damage it...
Lord Fang, Mister Zhou, youre worried too much, Mister Wang said seriously, Fenghuang Mountain has been standing there for more than 100 years. It wont be destroyed just because some people went there. You know, this barren mountain has been abandoned for such a long time. There are no herbs and precious things on it, so dont worry that something will be harmed.
As Fang was just about to say something more, Mister Wang immediately said with a smile, Moreover, this is only a barren mountain now and it is not private. Everyone cane here. Lord Fang, we cant just drive those people away, can we?
Mister Wang spoke as if it was very difficult for him.
Zhous eyes slightly darkened. He really wanted to kill the magistrate with a dagger at once, but could he?
It was in broad daylight. Whats more, so manymon people were looking at them!
Then, Mister Wang said, Since you are here, why dont you go up and have a look?
After hearing that, Fang and Zhou took a look at each other secretly, and then agreed.
As a result, another dozens of people appeared on Fenghuang Mountain in a twinkling of an eye.
Zhou and Fang signaled to their men to disperse secretly. They must not let others discover the secrets in the mountain!
The people Zhou and Fang brought were all their trusted subordinates, so those people knew their thoughts best.
Those people were secretly scattered on Fenghuang Mountain.
But they didnt know that a greater danger had been neglected while they were pursuing a narrow gain, because Long Xiaoyuan and Shi Qingzhou, together with many Shadow Guardians, were also among the 100mon people!
Moreover, they had been waiting for Fang and Zhou to bring their people there.
They also knew that if there were any secrets in Fenghuang Mountain, Fang and Zhou would definitely try to prevent themon people from knowing those secrets.
So, they just needed to watch those people clearly and find the ces that made them nervous.
It was not necessary to discover the secrets of Fenghuang Mountain in broad daylight. They just needed to know where those people would stopmon people from going. That would be enough! Therefore, it had to be said that Long Xiaoyuans idea was really brilliant.
All those people had been trapped without noticing anything.
Long didnt know anything at first, but he could figure it out in this way. At least, he could find some clue!
The vast crowd searched the mountain for most of the day.
When it was already dark, finally there came a happy cry. Ah, I found it, I found it!
Everyone looked over and noticed that it was a man who had found the jade pendant.
The woman rushed over. Ah, its really it. Its found!
The woman wept with joy and the rich businessman was concerned. Dont cry. Weve found it. Weve found it.
Mhmm! The woman nodded as she held the precious jade pendant tightly in her arms.
Although there was only one person who found the jade pendant, the rich businessman paid all the people, but the man who found it got the most.
The businessman gave full expression of his love to that woman in that way.
After spending most of the day on the mountain, the vast crowd left.
All the people were jubnt as they walked. They just couldnt help it. Although they didnt get the most amount of money, the rich businessman did pay them a lot for just one day!
No one would think that they had too much money, would they?
So, everyone was very happy.
In disguise, Shi Qingzhou and Long Xiaoyuan walked among the crowd. They were also very happy because their n turned out well and they had made great discoveries!
Long secretly took Shis hand. Are you tired?
Shi couldnt helpughing. Shouldnt I ask you that?
Long shook his head and the smile on his face looked really silly.
Shi couldnt help shaking his head.
The two of them talked for a while, as the group of people returned to the city and then naturally separated.
Shi and Long went back to the inn.
In fact, both of them were a little tired. After all, theyd spent such a long time on the mountain.
Anyway, the Shadow Guardians had secretly recorded the suspicious ces on the mountain, so Long wouldnt need to do anything.
So, after returning to the inn, Long immediately asked the waiter to deliver the dinner.
All the things that Long had ordered were Shis favorites. Shi was also very satisfied that Long remembered what he liked to eat and what he didnt like.
Then, the sweet couple had their dinner happily and cozily.
After dinner, Long offered to go out for a walk, which Shi naturally wouldnt refuse.
The couple strolled around the city and asionally, they would buy something when passing by small stalls.
Of course, because of their identities, as long as they got out of the inn, they would put on the masks to disguise themselves. Otherwise, it would not be fun to be recognized.
Dont you worry about our home? Shi asked.
What? Home? Long looked at Shi. Hasnt everything been arranged before we came out? Whats to worry about?
Shi said softly, ns may change. What if my father cant keep it?
Longughed. Qingzhou, dont worry. We may fail, but your father wont. Im very confident in him. Hes experienced. Dont worry.
Shi found it ridiculous. Just because of this?
Well, I gave your father two things before we left.
What are they? Shi asked.
Long smiled and spat out a few words, The seal and the edict.
Shi was stunned, and then he took a deep breath. Do you know what these two things represent?
Long blinked. What?
Shi pressed his lips. The throne.
Longughed again. Qingzhou, do you think your father will be interested in that? No. If hes interested, itll be good, too. Well just settle here and our life will be veryfortable.
Shi became speechless.
Although it seemed to be a joke, Long looked rather serious.
Seeing that, Shi slowly raised the corner of his lips. He thought that his fathers loyalty was justified. At least, he was serving a wise emperor and his trust in the emperor wouldnt be betrayed.
Since ancient times, all loyal courtiers were afraid of serving a fatuous ruler. At present, his father should be satisfied.
Long was a very good emperor.
Just then, Shi couldnt help but thank that dream of Longs.
If it wasnt for that dream, then Long would not be like this!
Chapter 85 - He Couldn’t Sleep Alone (I)
Chapter 85: He Couldnt Sleep Alone (I)
Trantor: Storm in a Teacup
That night, most of the Shadow Guardians went to Fenghuang Mountain.
Long and Shi went back to the inn after strolling around for a while.
In the first half of the night, they made love and had a wonderful time.
Long gently hugged his empress while sleeping. He really felt that his love towards Shi grew much stronger.
The next day, the two of them woke up almost at the same time at dawn.
Long looked at Shis face and then smilingly leaned over to kiss his lips.
Shi blinked and said sleepily, Hmm?
Long took Shis hand to his chest.
Shi blinked again. Whats the matter?
Long said softly, Qingzhou, I want you to feel my heartbeat.
Hmm? Shi looked at Long in confusion. Is there any problem?
Long shook his head. No, I just want you to feel it.
After hearing that, Shi felt his heartbeat seriously, and then smiled. Its very strong.
Longughed happily. Yeah.
In the previous life, he had heart disease and had to take a lot of medicine since he was a child. He also had to pay attention to controlling his emotions.
More than that, when he was older, he needed to pay attention not only to his emotions, but also to many other aspects.
For a very long time, the only thing he saw after he woke up was the ceiling of the hospital. He even often dreamed of that at night.
So, at that time, how he wished he could have a healthy heart.
It was a pity that this wish was not so easy to achieve.
When he died, he had lived ten years longer than he had expected, which was already very lucky for him.
However, not having a healthy and strong heart had always been his greatest regret.
At present, he could live a new life and had gotten what he had dreamed of in his previous life, which made him very happy.
Therefore, when he was alone at night, he would put his hand on his heart to feel it. The strong heartbeat would make him feel that he was really alive, and that he was living a very healthy life.
So, he asked his beloved man to feel it, hoping that his lover could also feel this pleasure of his.
It was really a pleasure. What could be more joyful than that?
However, at that happy moment, there came a killjoy!
As the door was knocked, Xus voice was heard outside.
Elder Brother Shi, are you there? Can Ie in?
Long was a little annoyed. Didnt Xu know that he was being a third wheel here?
Really. He was so annoying!
Although it was very annoying, they had no choice but to stop their sweet little game.
So, Long got up and said lightly, Wait a moment.
What? Xu was really surprised. He stayed in the room almost all day yesterday, but he didnt even know that Long hade!
Long slowly got up and dressed, and Shi followed.
After the two of them were dressed, Long went to open the door.
The door opened and Xu came in with his mouth wide open. Elder brother, when did youe here?
What? Are you interrogating me? Long squinted at him.
Xu curled his lips. Elder brother...
Long looked Xu up and down. Well, you didnt lose weight. It seems that you dont worry about your lover at all.
Xus face darkened after he heard that. Elder brother! What are you talking about?
Long shrugged. Nothing. Im just telling the truth.
Shi smiled slightly. How could you talk like that?
Right. Xu hid behind Shi angrily, and thenint. Elder Brother Shi, you should give him a lecture. He really doesnt know what he was saying!
Shi nced at Long and nodded seriously. Yes, he really doesnt know how to speak.
Thats right! Seeing that someone was on his side, Xu nodded greatly.
Long became speechless.
After talking andughing for a while, Shi turned to Xu. Why did youe here so early?
Xu said honestly, I came to ask about Tianyin post.
Shi said, Rest assured. We already knew Fang Shuoyangs whereabouts. Whats left is to take action. Dont worry. Things cant be rushed.
s. Xu sighed. I understand this, but... Elder Brother Shi, can you tell me when you n to save him?
Shi shook his head. We havent decided for now, but we will not rescue him until everything about Tianyin post is clear. Even a vicious tiger will not eat its cubs. If Fang Qiuhua really wants to kill his son, he will not just lock him there. Now that he has not killed him, he will not kill him. But his legs are really a problem. We will find a way to see if we can treat him.
Xus eyes brightened slightly. Youll find a way to get him treated?
We will try. Otherwise, Im afraid that the treatment will be dyed, Shi said.
Those words made Xu worried again. But, Tianyin post is heavily guarded. Will it be too risky to bring a doctor who cant do martial arts in there?
Dont worry, we will be careful, Shi said.
Long touched his chin. But Fang Shuoyang just told us a little information till now. We need to get more information first.
Xu nodded. Yes...
Xu didnt stay long before he left. After Long and Shi finished breakfast, the Shadow Guardians, who had been investigating the situation on Fenghuang Mountain, came back to report that they had found the secret there.
It turned out that Tianyin post had dug a secret ce under the mountain through all these years... to raise horses and train soldiers!
They were actually raising horses and training soldiers!
ording to the Shadow Guardians, there were at least 3,000 horses there and all of them were superior.
In addition, the total number of soldiers trained there was over 5,000!
It was over 5,000... There were actually so many people under Fenghuang Mountain!
If those people were used properly, how much could they achieve?
Hearing the secret report from the Shadow Guardians, both Longs and Shis faces darkened.
The Shadow Guardians also reported all the other things theyd seen over there. But because there were too many people there, although they were great martial artists, they dared not stay too close. If they were found, people of Tianyin post would be alerted and raise their vignce.
It would also make Fang Qiuhua notice that theyd been found out, which was not a good result.
So, the Shadow Guardians didnt get too close.
After hearing their report, Long ordered them to leave with a gloomy face.
Shi also looked furious. I didnt expectTianyin post to be so bold!
Yes, Long said with cold eyes, They really have the guts. How dare they!
Shi gently pressed his lips and breathed out a long breath.
Fortunately, weve discovered their conspiracy in advance and learned some information here. Otherwise, if they suddenlyunched an attack, the casualties would be unimaginable.
Yes. Long still looked a little gloomy. After a short while, he calmed down and then took Shis hand. Qingzhou, thanks to your wisdom, weve found something special about Fenghuang Mountain. Otherwise, we wouldnt know all of this.
Shi smiled.
Long sighed. So this is what Fang Qiuhua has been ying at. I dont understand. How could he choose to fight against the imperial court?
Some people in the martial arts world just arent satisfied with living a free life, Shi said gently.
Long pressed his lips. Isnt he afraid of dying from greed? He can live a carefree life, but instead, he chose to do this. Its such a big crime that his whole n should be killed. I really dont understand what he is thinking.
Shi put one hand on Longs shoulder tofort him. Maybe he thinks differently from that of normal people. Hes a little crazy.
s. Long curled his lips. It seems that Im really a failure, so everyone thinks that he can rece me as emperor.
Shi frowned. Dont say that.
Long looked at Shi. Qingzhou, youre the best.
Shi looks at Long with his eyebrows raised. Really? Whats so good of me?
Chapter 86 - He Couldn’t Sleep Alone (II)
Chapter 86: He Couldnt Sleep Alone (II)
Trantor: Storm in a Teacup
Long tilted his head. Youre good in every way... Qingzhou, you have more advantages than I can count.
Shi burst intoughter. Youve got a glib tongue.
The two of them talked for a while and Long had a better mood.
In the afternoon, Long and Shi secretly went to the local government, where they met the magistrate Mister Wang.
Mister Wang was instructed by Shi to lead his soldiers to Fenghuang Mountain that day.
He did not know that the emperor was there, but he knew Shi.
Long and Shi went there with the masks that would make them have a different face. Mister Wang could recognize Shi because of the identity certificate he was given.
After Mister Wang greeted him, Shi said, Mister Wang, I came here this time to tell you some information about Tianyin post and Ill need your cooperation.
Your Majesty, please, Mister Wang immediately said.
Shi told Mister Wang in detail what he wanted him to say. After Mister Wang promised to do it properly, Long and Shi left.
When they were walking in the street, Shi said, There are too many soldiers and horses here. I need to leave here for a few days to borrow some soldiers.
Long sighed, but still nodded. Well, its a pity that I finally came here, but have to be separated from you again. Its really unpleasant. After the mastermind of this matter is dealt with, Im afraid that Im going to be a tyrant again.
How can you be called a tyrant if you protect your own country and people? Shi smiled.
Longs eyes brightened slightly after he heard the words. So I cant be called a tyrant...
Of course not, Shi said firmly.
Long was satisfied with his empress words. Then, he allowed Shi to leave after having wonton soup with him at a stall on the street.
In fact, Shi also didnt want to leave him, but he had no other choice. At the moment, of course state affairs were the most important.
After having the wonton soup, Long went back to the inn and received a message from the imperial pce brought by a carrier pigeon.
He hadnt shown up for a few days. Although the daily official reports had been dealt with by others, there was already some doubt.
Doubt about what? Naturally, some people doubted that Long was not in the pce at present!
In addition, Shi hadnt appeared for a few days, either. Plus the timing of the attempted assassination of the emperor... everyone was guessing that both the emperor and the empress were not in the pce!
A lot of people guessed like that and some people already took action.
In the harem, all the concubines, except Lady Shan and Lady Rou, had brought soup to visit the emperor who was supposed to have been injured. They hoped to see the emperor in person, but they were all stopped outside.
The concubines had made a move.
In addition, two ministers also requested an audience with the emperor because of various things, but they naturally got rejected. No one was allowed to meet with the emperor!
Just because all the people were turned down, there were more and more rumors in the court.
Especially at the moment, since the emperor had not recovered from the hand injury, the morning meeting was temporarily canceled.
The ministers just needed to submit the reports.
However, after they submitted the reports, they would still gather together, so there was already a lot of discussion in the court.
After reading the message, Long sneered and burned the note with a candle.
In the evening, Xu came to have dinner.
Hmm? Wheres Elder Brother Shi? Why didnt I see him? Xu looked around the room, but didnt see Shi, so he asked Long.
Long said, He left for business. Hell be away for two days.
What? Xu blinked. Hes left?
Yes. Do you have something to tell him? Long asked.
Xu shook his head. No, I was just asking.
Long looked at him and said, Weve found the doctor and hell be taken to Tianyin post by a Shadow Guardian to check on Fang Shuoyang tonight.
Really? Xu stood up at once. Will there be any trouble?
Lets give it a try. Dont worry. The Shadow Guardian wont force him. Itll be good if he makes it. But if he fails, well have to ept that.
Shouldnt we ask about the situation there first? Fang Shuoyang hasnt said anything. Xu was innocent. He remembered everything that Shi said.
Long smiled. Silly, shouldnt you feel happy that were doing the two things at the same time?
Xu scratched his head. Im just worried.
Long found it hard to exin to this innocent kid. Alright, lets eat.
Oh. Xu nodded obediently.
That night, Long slept alone on the big bed of the inn and felt... very uneasy.
When Shi was lying beside him, he had apletely different feeling. Really... Tsk.
Finally, he fell asleep. In the second half of the night, Long had a nightmare and woke up with a start.
Then, Long found that he was in a sweat, which made him feel very sad.
Most importantly, he didnt know why, but he just felt... so insecure. He didnt know the reason.
Then, Long frowned and said, Guard.
Soon, a Shadow Guardian appeared in the room. Greetings, Your Majesty.
You may rise. Where did the empress get to now? Long asked. Since he felt uneasy, naturally the first person hed think of was his empress.
Its estimated that he should get to Songzhou now.
Shi went to Songzhou to borrow troops and he elerated the speed.
Considering the distance, he really should have arrived there.
Long slightly frowned. Is there any news over there?
No, the Shadow Guardian replied.
Long pressed his lips and waved. Alright, you can leave.
After the Shadow Guardian left, Long drank a ss of water andy down again, but... he couldnt fall asleep at all.
He sighed. Finally, Long said to the air, When the Shadow Guardian who went to Sky Hermit Fortes back, tell him toe to see me immediately.
Yes, Your Majesty!
Long didnt speak anymore and closed his eyes.
However, although he closed his eyes, he couldnt fall asleep in any way, because his mind was clear. He was afraid that it would be difficult for him to get to sleep again that night.
Shi Qingzhou...
Murmuring the name in his heart, Long never thought he would fall in love with someone like that in the past.
When that really happened... he found that it did feel good. He hoped the disturbances could end soon so that he and his dear Qingzhou could live a simple and carefree life forever.
After about half an hour, a Shadow Guardian appeared again.
Long wasnt asleep, so the Shadow Guardian who came back from Tianyin post went to report to him.
The Shadow Guardian got some information from Fang Shuoyang.
Fang Shuoyang discovered the secret of Fenghuang Mountain. Knowing that his father might be doing something rebellious, Fang Shuoyang went to argue with him. Then, Fang Qiuhua broke his legs in a rage and he had been locked up to present.
Zhou Huan, Fang Qiuhuas wife, did not know what her husband had done.
The Shadow Guardian asked why Zhou Huan quarreled with Fang Qiuhua and the answer he got was that Zhou thought his husband had an affair outside. Fang Shuoyang didnt deny, so they always fought.
However, it was obvious that Fang Qiuhua sometimes went to some mysterious ce at night not for some women, but for rebellion!
Apart from that, Fang Shuoyang didnt provide any other useful information.
But theyd already known the secret of Fenghuang Mountain.
Finally, Fang Shuoyang gave the Shadow Guardian a map of Tianyin post, as well as maps about secret mechanisms and secret chambers.
Fang Shuoyang said that his father deserved to be killed, but he hoped that the emperor would spare the innocent people in Tianyin post.
As for those people who worked with his father... Fang Shuoyang said that he would deal with them together.
In addition, he told the Shadow Guardian the names of all his trusted subordinates, who still didnt know that he had been locked up secretly by his father. His mother didnt know that, either.
Otherwise, he would never end up like this.
The Shadow Guardian recorded the names of all those people and took Fang Shuoyangs keepsake.
Moreover, the doctor who was brought there also checked on Fang Shuoyang. The doctor said his legs should be treated within half a month. Otherwise, he would suffer lifelong disability.
Chapter 87 - Being Arrogant
Chapter 87: Being Arrogant
Trantor: Storm in a Teacup
After Long asked the Shadow Guardian to leave, he sat up from the bed.
Half a month? It seemed that they should quicken the pace, but anyway, it wouldnt be achieved within half a month.
Well, they had to use another way...
After he thought about it on the bed for a while, Longs eyes brightened a little and he had an idea.
After daybreak the next day, Long got up and asked servant to tell Xu toe over for breakfast.
Xu You, Ive got a n now. It can save Fang Shuoyang out of the ce where he is locked and also make Tianyin post in chaos, but I need you to take risks. Will you do it?
Xu didnt hesitate at all. Okay, elder brother, please tell me.
Long smiled. Ill send two Shadow Guardians to follow you and youll go to Tianyin post in broad daylight.
What? Xu was stunned after hearing the words. In broad daylight? Elder brother, are you sure? Isnt it too risky?
Long smiled. Of course not. If you go there in secret, there will be problems and they will get rid of you secretly. But if you go there on behalf of the royal family and take royal guards with you, then they will open the door to wee you. But remember, you go back just for Fang Shuoyang. You just have to focus on him and dont make others get suspicious. Understand?
Xu was a little hesitant. Elder brother... Im afraid that if I dont do it well, Ill ruin your n.
Long shook his head slightly. Dont be too stressed. Let me tell you how to do it...
After the two of them talked all morning, Xu finally nodded his head. Elder brother, for you, for the damned Tianyin post, Ill go!
Long smiled.
Two Shadow Guardians with great martial arts became Xus personal guards and followed him.
Then, Xu set out for Tianyin post in broad daylight.
The gatekeepers were very surprised to see Xu. With the order of their leader and his wife in mind, they were going to arrest him, but Xu slowly took out a golden dragon token.
Open your eyes and see clearly what this is. I came here at the emperors order. You want to stop me? Fine. It seems that youre not afraid of me chopping off your heads!
The two gatekeepers trembled with scare. They opened their eyes wide and couldnt believe that was the golden dragon token.
One of the two Shadow Guardians shouted angrily, Ask your leader toe to wee us! Heres the golden dragon token. How bold your leader is! How dare he ignore it?
The two gatekeepers trembled again and their faces turned pale.
No, Im sorry, sir. Well go to report to our leader now.
After saying that, they hurriedly rushed inside.
Fang Qiuhua was in the study just then and there were people guarding outside.
The gatekeepers tried to break in and they looked so anxious as if the sky had copsed. The guards outside the study stopped them.
Youre so bold! What are you doing?
The emperor... the emperor is here. The gatekeepers were too scared to speak smoothly.
The guards outside the study were also shocked. What? The emperor?
Since they could be sent to guard such an important ce as the study, they were naturally deeply trusted by Fang Qiuhua. Moreover, they also knew some secrets about their leader. Now that they heard that the emperor was there, the first thing they thought of was that the big secret had been exposed!
The guards were shocked and rushed back to the study without even knocking on the door.
Fang Qiuhua was also shocked and didnt have time to scold the guards for their recklessness. In fact, he had just heard the sounds outside.
However, Fang was not brainless. Even if his secret had been exposed, the person who would be there shouldnt be the emperor!
There must be something wrong with it!
So Fang called the goalkeepers in to ask about it again.
After one gatekeeper exined everything nervously, he was pped by a guard.
You moron! That is Mr. Xu. Why did you say the emperor is here? Do you want to die?
The gatekeeper didnt dare to argue, but he said in a low voice, But... he has the golden dragon token...
Although they were in the martial arts world, all thend in the nation was in the charge of the emperor.
Of course they knew what the golden dragon token represented.
Fang Qiuhua calmed down. It was Xu You who went there, not the emperor himself. That was a big difference.
Xu would onlye for his son. However, since he coulde on behalf of the emperor and he also had the royal guards apanying him, did it mean that the emperor had begun to suspect him?
He had to remain vignt. Moreover, he could make use of this chance to test Xu.
It seemed that he had aplicated thought, but in fact, it didnt take him a long time.
Then, Fang hurried to the gate with his men.
Xu didnt wait long for Fang to arrive. Just then, Xu still held the golden dragon token which represented the emperor.
Therefore, Fang and the others knelt down and greeted the emperor.
Long live the emperor, long may you reign.
Xu stared at Fang from a high position. After he enjoyed the feeling of being respected by so many people, he said slowly, Lord Fang, long time no see.
Fang raised his head. Since Xu hadnt put the token away, he still dared not to get up.
So, Fang just raised his head.
Mr. Xu, wee. Sorry that Imte. Fang really sounded neither humble nor arrogant by saying that.
However, it was a pity that Xu was no longer the innocent young man who knew nothing in Tianyin post before.
Most importantly, his elder brother had told him a very detailed counter n.
In short, Xus reaction fully exined what the word arrogant meant!
Well, youre indeed a littlete.
Fang was a little stunned, but he still looked calm. Mr. Xu, please dont take it to heart.
Then, Xu handsomely waved his hand.
Forget it. Im not a petty-minded person. All right, you can get up.
The people in Tianyin post were very dissatisfied with Xu, but they all bowed their heads and no one dared to say anything.
Fang stood up calmly, and then other people followed him.
Lord Fang, wheres Fang Shuoyang? Why didnt I see him? Xu asked directly.
Fang said, My son went out. Hes not in the fort now.
Huh? He went out? Xu frowned at once. I came here for him. Where did he go?
He really came for him... Fangs eyes brightened slightly and then he said, My son said he went out to do some business, but I didnt receive any news about him afterwards. Im also very worried about him now. I sent many people to look for him, but he hasnt been found.
What? Xu was shocked. So you mean hes missing?
Fang looked a little sad. Yes.
Xu frowned greatly. He thought for a second and then said, I believe that Fang Shuoyang is lucky and nothing bad will happen to him. How long has he been missing?
More than a month, Fang said. He hoped Xu could leave quickly so he could look for his son.
However, he hadnt expected that Xu said after pausing for a second, I believe he wille back. This is his home. He will surelye back. I will stay and wait for him. Lord Fang, may I stay here?
Fang was so shocked that he almost spit blood. Xu would stay here and wait for his son toe back? He frowned greatly in his heart, but he didnt dare to keep Xu, who represented the emperor at the moment, out of the gate.
Whats more, he suspected that Xu might have an ulterior motive. So, Fang said, Of course, Mr. Xu, you can live here.
Im a seventh-rank official now, Xu suddenly said.
Fang was stunned and quickly changed his wording. Minister Xu, pleasee inside.
Mhmm. Xu nodded, Lets go in. I havente back for a long time. Let me see if Tianyin post is still the same as before.
Fang smiled. Minister Xu, how about you still stay in the previous ce?
Okay, Xu said casually.
Then, Xu stepped into the gate first, followed by Fang...
Chapter 88 - Woman Was the Trump Card (I)
Chapter 88: Woman Was the Trump Card (I)
Trantor: Storm in a Teacup
Back to his previous room, Xu had mixed feelings.
In fact, he had been grateful to Fang Qiuhua for taking him in as his disciple.
Even though Fang Qiuhua and Zhou Huan didnt agree with Fang Shuoyang about their rtionship, it was understandable that all parents wanted their son to have a happy family with a wife and some children.
So Xu didnt care even if Fang Shuoyangs parents objected to that. He just hoped that Fang Shuoyang could solve his parents problems.
Later, people of Tianyin post hurt him, which made him disappointed, but he was very grateful to have met Long Xiaoyuan.
As a person living in a different world, he found it very difficult to express his special feelings with only a few words. Thus, when he met Long and learned that that man had the same experience as him, he began to regard Long as his real friend.
At the moment, when he found that the master he once respected was actually a rebel, he was really in aplicated mood.
One of the Shadow Guardians poured Xu a cup of water.
Xu took the cup and drank the water slowly, thinking about what to do next...
At noon, a servant of Tianyin post invited Xu to go to the dining room for lunch.
Xu went there leisurely. Fang Qiuhua and Zhou Huan were already there when he arrived.
Zhou looked Xu up and down with her eyes narrowed, while Xu seemed to have seen nothing.
He went into the room leisurely, and then took a seat.
His two personal guards followed him.
Xu sat down and smiled. Lets eat. Dont just sit here waiting.
All peoples lips slightly twitched.
After Xu sat down, he waved his hand and then began to eat before anyone said anything.
Zhou looked at Xu and found that he was really eating in a free and easy manner. Then, she narrowed his eyes.
Fang Qiuhua smiled. Honey, lets eat.
Zhou took a look at him and nodded.
Without paying attention to those two people, Xu ate happily.
After Xu finished eating delightfully, Zhou and Fang found that... they had lost their appetite!
Xu didnt care at all whether others had appetite or not. He just focused on eating .
He was not afraid that Fang would poison the food. As his elder brother said, he went there in broad daylight and if something happened, Tianyin post wouldnt be able to shirk their responsibilities!
His elder brother definitely wouldnt spare them!
Therefore, Xu didnt have any pressure while eating. After that, Xu stood up. Im full. Im going to take a walk.
Please, Minister Xu, Fang said immediately.
Xu went out leisurely. Zhou put down her chopsticks. Master, whats he up to?
Fang gently pressed his lips. I dont know. Lets just wait and see.
Zhou frowned. I just feel that his temper has changed a lot.
Zhou was a little worried.
Fang nced at her and shook his head slowly. Of course there should be some changes. It would be abnormal if he didnt change.
Zhou said with worry, Does it have anything to do with our taking him back?
Perhaps, Fang said, In a word, stay away from him.
He told her to stay away from him? Zhou was a little confused, but still nodded.
As Xu was strolling around the garden, he saw one of Fang Shuoyangs former subordinates.
Fang had told a Shadow Guardian all the names of his subordinates. After the Shadow Guardian reported it to Long, Long told Xu. Therefore, Xu knew who were Fangs subordinates, as well as his trusted ones that Fang specially mentioned earlier.
That man was one of them.
After all, Xu had lived there for more than five years. So he almost knew everyone at that ce.
Although he didnt know some of the guards working in the dark, he knew all the guards who openly worked for Fang.
He could even tell the names of Fangs former subordinates.
Thus, Xu walked towards that man leisurely.
That man was called Zhou Xingyang. Although his surname was Zhou, it had nothing to do with the Zhou family where Zhou Hengliang was in.
Zhou Xingyang could be called Fang Shuoyangs right hand.
However, that man obviously didnt like Xu. When he saw Xu approaching, he stopped going forward and chose to go in the opposite direction.
Xu raised his eyebrows. How could he let him go like that?
So, Xu said loudly, The man over there... Whats your name? Oh, Zhou Xingyang, stop right there!
After hearing what Xu said, Zhou stopped at once.
Xu walked towards him slowly. How dare you run away when you saw me?
Zhou hurriedly said, Minister Xu, youre mistaken. I was just...
Shut up! Xu interrupted him in sternly. I saw you were trying to run away!
Zhou pressed his lips and could only apologize. I was wrong.
Well, Im d that you admit your mistake. I hate those who dont admit their mistake even when they know they are wrong!
Zhou smiled bitterly in his heart, but he could only continue to apologize.
Xu patted him on the shoulder. Well, its right to admit your mistake.
Zhou really didnt know what to say.
Xu said again, Well,e with me. I need to have a talk with you.
Zhou wanted to say something, but in the end, he just followed Xu obediently...
Xu took Zhou to his own room.
Zhou hesitated for a short while outside the room, but still followed him in.
Xu slowly poured out a cup of tea, and then looked at Zhou.
Is your young master really missing?
Zhou was stunned, and then nodded. Yes, the young master is missing. I have looked for many ces, but no trace has been found.
Xu stared at Zhou. As a chill ran down Zhous back, Xu responded, Oh.
Zhou became speechless. He found that Mr. Xu had be more unpredictable than before.
Xu said slowly, Do you know who your young master was with when he went missing?
He was doing some business outside at that time.
You saw it with your own eyes? Xu looked at him suspiciously.
Zhou was slightly stunned. No.
Xu looked at Zhou as if Zhou was an idiot. Then how can you be so sure that he is missing rather than dead or abducted?
Zhous face darkened at once. He said with his teeth gritted, Minister Xu, youre overthinking it! Our young master has excellent martial arts, so he wont die. Hes no longer a little kid, so he wont be abducted!
Not necessarily. Xu shook his head. Nothing is impossible in this world... If you didnt see your young master go missing with your own eyes, how can you say that hes missing? Maybe hes just hiding himself and having fun somewhere.
Xu slowly stressed the words with your own eyes.
Zhou began to think about it.
Xu looked at him and waved his hand. Alright. Youre of no help here. You can leave. Dont annoy me. Zhou felt a little embarrassed.
Xu drove Zhou away like he was an annoying fly.
After the door was closed, Xu asked the Shadow Guardian. Is there something wrong with my performance just now?
No, one Shadow Guardian immediately said, Mr. Xu, you performed very well.
Mhmm. After being praised, Xu felt satisfied.
I bet Zhou Xingyang must get suspicious now. What do you think hell do next?
If hes smart, hell investigate secretly, a Shadow Guardian said.
Another Shadow Guardian shook his head. If hes smart, he will go to ask Fang Qiuhua directly.
What? Xu and the first Shadow Guardian looked at him in confusion. Why did you say that?
That man said calmly, Mr. Xu, youing here has attracted a lot of attention. Fang Qiuhua must be wondering if the court has known something. Many people have seen that you talked with Zhou Xingyang today. If he investigates secretly, Fang Qiuhua will surely know it. In that case, Fang Shuoyang would also be very dangerous.
Xu scratched his head. Then what should I do?
Wait and see, the Shadow Guardian said.
Xu frowned with worry. Will Fang Shuoyang be in danger?
The Shadow Guardian shook his head. No. Even a vicious tiger will not eat its cubs. If Fang Qiuhua really wants to kill his son, he wont wait until now. Hell just get his son transferred to somewhere else at most.
Xu took a deep breath. If hes transferred, therell also be much trouble. We wont be able to know where hell be locked then.
Anyway, hell be in Tianyin post, which has been closely watched outside. Dont worry. The Shadow Guardianforted him.
Xu pressed his lips. What if Zhou Xingyang is clever and goes straight to Fang Qiuhua? What will happen?
The Shadow Guardian said, Fang Qiuhua has already got suspicious of using here. So even if Zhou Xingyang goes to ask him, he wont doubt more. It wont do us any harm, but he wont dare to act rashly.
You mean that if Zhou Xingyang goes to ask him, Fang Shuoyang will not be transferred? Why? Xu did not understand. Fang Qiuyang will also be alerted in that way. Why wont he transfer his son?
The Shadow Guardian said calmly, Fang Qiuhua will think that although we suspect that Fang Shuoyang may be locked up, we absolutely dont know the specific location. Otherwise, we wouldnt need to ask Zhou Xingyang for information. Therefore, Fang Qiuhua will not act rashly.
Hearing the Shadow Guardians words, Xu felt that he really wasnt as sophisticated as ancient people!
How could he bepared with them? In modern society, ordinary people could only see so many plots in some costume dramas. It was impossible for them to use those tactics in daily life.
All people only cared about their own lives and nothing else.
Chapter 89 - Woman Was the Trump Card (II)
Chapter 89: Woman Was the Trump Card (II)
Trantor: Storm in a Teacup
Xu took another sip of tea and couldnt wait to see Zhou Xingyangs choice.
Where did Zhou Xingyang go?
After stepping out of the door, that man thought for a moment and then went directly to Fang Qiuhuas wife!
Yes, he didnt go to Fang Qiuhua as the Shadow Guardian said, but went to Zhou Huan.
Zhou Huan was slightly surprised when she heard from her maid that Zhou Xingyang hade, but she still immediately asked him to go to the hall.
After Zhou Xingyang went in, he didnt hide anything. He told Zhou Huan that Xu talked with him earlier. Most importantly, he also told her those groundless words of Xus.
Zhou Huan was so surprised that her facial expression changed.
Zhou Xingyang hesitated for a moment and then said, Madam, I didnt think of this earlier, but now... I decide to tell you.
Whats that? Zhou Huan asked at once.
Madam, its like this. The day before the young master disappeared, he asked me to buy some drunk shrimps for him. Madam, you know that Mr. Xu likes drunk shrimps best and he likes those made by the cook in the big restaurant in Shuanghua City. I guess that the young master wanted to eat that because he missed Mr. Xu. The next day, I bought the drunk shrimps for him, but... the young master went missing.
ording to Fang Qiuhua, his son was sent out to do some business that day.
However, if the young master really needed to go out, how could he know nothing about that in advance?
Zhou Huans face became a little gloomy. So you mean the young master didnt know he needed to go out in advance?
Zhou Xingyang nodded. Yes, he didnt know that in advance.
Zhou Huan kept silent for a while, and then waved. Alright, I got it. You can leave.
Yes. Zhou Xingyang left.
One Shadow Guardian went to follow Zhou Xingyang earlier, so he got the news soon.
Aftering back, the Shadow Guardian told Xu about that and Xu was extremely surprised. What? He went to Zhou Huan?
The Shadow Guardian smiled. Yes, Zhou Xingyang really has brains.
Xu didnt understand. Why did you say that?
The Shadow Guardian said with a smile, Fang Qiuhua is the leader here. Given his identity, its very likely that hell tell Zhou Xingyang to shut up and drive him away if Zhou Xingyang asks him about that. He may also use other means to hush him. But if Zhou Xingyang goes to talk with Zhou Huan, things will be different. Zhou Huan loves Fang Shuoyang very much. When she learns that his son may be imprisoned and theres something fishy about his sons disappearance, do you think she wont go to talk to Fang Qiuhua? Itll be better if she, instead of a subordinate, goes to talk with his husband.
Xu nodded after hearing the words. Thats right. If a woman is involved in this, itll absolutely be a headache and all people in Tianyin post will know this! Right, the Shadow Guardian continued, Considering our presence and Zhou Huans identity, no matter how far she goes, Fang Qiuhua dare not do anything to hurt her!
Yes. Xus eyes brightened, Because we are here.
Right. The Shadow Guardian nodded.
Xu couldnt help but p his hands happily. Thats good. Therell be a good show to for us to watch.
There was indeed a good show then!
Although Zhou Huan appeared calm in front of Zhou Xingyang, she almost tore a handkerchief in anger after that man left!
No wonder these days, she always felt there was something strange about her sons disappearance!
Fang Qiuhua! Good! It was alright if you kept a mistress outside, but now, you even wanted to get rid of your own son?
Were you trying to bring that woman back home? Had that woman also had children with you?
Thinking of this, Zhou became so angry that she could even eat that bastard!
So she went directly to Fang Qiuhua.
Once she arrived at the ce, she pounded the table in front of him.
Fang Qiuhua! Tell me! Are you hiding our son?
Fangs pupils shrank greatly. Then, he scolded, What are you talking about? Where did you hear all that bullshit? Fang Qiuhua! Zhou was prepared before she came. When she was interrogating him earlier, she stared at his eyes. So, how could she ignore the little changes of his eyes?
At first, Zhou just thought that her sons disappearance might have something to do with her husband, but now, she was quite sure!
The changes of Fang Qiuhuas expressions could be concealed from outsiders, but since theyd been husband and wife for decades, how could that be concealed from her?
So, Zhou was so sure! Great! Fang Qiuhua, are you still human? You kept a mistress outside. Im fine with that. But you cant even let go of your own son! Even a tiger will not eat its cubs. Are you still human?
Zhou Guan! Fang shouted angrily, Weve discussed this problem many times and Ive already said that Im not having an affair!
Really? You just acquiesced in that some time ago and now youre denying it? Fang Qiuhua, do you think Im stupid? Zhou was furious.
Fangs face turned livid with rage. I didnt acquiesce in that. You just never listened to my exnation!
Zhou pounded the table again in anger. Youre still denying it? Fang Qiuhua, let me tell you, I wont talk about that woman. Give me my son back!
Our son is missing. Dont you know that Ive sent many people to look for him every day? Fang said.
I dont believe it! Zhou Huan roared.
Fang was wrathful. Believe it or not!
Zhou directly jumped on him. Fang Qiuhua, you bastard! Give me my son back! Give me my son back!
Youre crazy! Fang grabbed Zhous hand and stopped her from beating him. How many times do I need to tell you that our son isnt in my hands!
Fine, you wont give him to me, will you? Ill turn Tianyin post upside down today! I dont believe you wont give him to me!
After that, Zhou directly flung Fangs hand and walked out.
Fangs face was still livid and his teeth were gritted.
However, Zhou had already left. Once she returned to her room, she asked all her servants to search the fort.
When Xu heard the noises outside in the room, his eyes lit up immediately. So theyve begun the show? Thats so fast.
The Shadow Guardian said, Ill tell Zhou Xingyang Fang Shuoyangs location and ask him to find a way to let Zhou Huan go there.
Be careful not to be discovered.
The Shadow Guardian smiled faintly. Dont worry, Mr. Xu.
Xu just said that in form. In fact, he was very confident about the Shadow Guardians ability.
So, Xu just went out to watch the show.
Of course, Xu didnt n to do anything. He would just watch it!
A hidden weapon hit Zhou Xingyang.
He caught the hidden weapon and found it was actually a note.
Opening the note, he narrowed his eyes.
The next moment, he tore the paper into pieces.
Then, he walked into the crowd and approached a maid quietly. After whispering something, he left the crowd quietly again.
Then, the maid went to Zhou Huan...
Zhou Huan told her servants to look for her son, but actually, they were doing it in a rather violent way.
She was also living in Tianyin post and she wasnt the kind of woman who didnt care about anything at home, so she knew several hiding ces there.
After they checked two ces, that maid naturally led all the people to the ce where Fang Shuoyang was imprisoned.
Just then, Fang Qiuhua rushed there.
When will you end all of this? Go back!
Zhou Huan narrowed her eyes. What did I do wrong? Im looking for my own son at my own ce. Am I wrong?
Our son isnt here! Fang gritted his teeth.
Ill see for myself! Zhou said that while going towards the room.
As Fang was about to stop her, Xu came over with a smile.
Oh? Whats the matter?
Originally, Xu didnt want to appear. However, seeing that Fang would stop her, he thought he had toe.
Fang immediately turned his eyes to Xu.
Xu said with a smile, Madam, what are you looking for?
Zhou looked at Xu and said, My son.
What? Isnt he missing? How is he at home? Xu seemed very surprised.
Zhou said, I suspect that Shuoyang did something to anger his father, so he was locked up. My husband didnt let me know.
Is he in there? Xu looked inside with expectation.
Zhou said, Well see after checking the ce.
Fang said, Honey! Stop messing around!
Zhou got angry again. Youre messing around! Whats wrong with me looking for my son? I must find my son today!
Zhou, regardless of the obstruction, took the lead and rushed in...
Xu rolled his eyes and then hurriedly followed up...
Fangs face became livid with rage and one of his subordinates said with worry, Master.
Fang pressed his lips. She wont find the secret gear.
His subordinate felt relieved that the young master had been transferred to the first floor undergroundst night...
Zhou went inside and frowned at the empty room. Hes not here. Keep searching.
Xu also frowned. Why was he not here?
Just then, he saw something in the corner of the wall. Then, he eximed, What is that?
Zhou was just about to go out, but those words stunned her. What?
Chapter 90 - Being Trapped in a Collapsed Mountain
Chapter 90: Being Trapped in a Copsed Mountain
Trantor: Storm in a Teacup
Xu You hurried there and then picked up a piece of white rag on the ground.
Zhou Huan saw the cloth and hurried forward.
What is this? Zhou said.
Its like a bit of rag torn off a mans clothes, Xu said.
After hearing this, Zhou hurriedly took the rag and began to observe it carefully. After a while, her facial expression changed greatly.
This is Shuoyangs. This must be Shuoyangs! Shuoyang is here! Shuoyang!
Zhou was really concerned about her son. She believed that the rag must have been left there by her son on purpose to ask for help. Therefore, she called her sons name in the room immediately.
However, there was no response!
Fang Qiuhua, Fang Qiuhua, give me my son back! Zhou shouted angrily. Just as she was about to run out to find her husband, Xu stopped her.
Madam, wait a moment. Lets look for some secret mechanisms here. Maybe Mr. Fang is right here! Xu said hurriedly.
Xu thought that he had arrived there, so he shouldnt just leave like that. In addition, it was clear that Fang Shuoyang had not been transferred when the Shadow Guardians went there earlier. Since both he and the Shadow Guardians were there at the moment, he didnt think Fang Shuoyang would be sessfully transferred to another ce in such a short time. Thus, if he was not here, the most likely thing was... Perhaps there was another basement under this basement?
Anyway, just give it a try!
Therefore, Xu hurried to stop Zhou, hoping that she wouldnt be too impulsive.
Xu thought that even if Zhou ran out to ask Fang Qiuhua, there would be no result.
Itd be better to try it here! If there was a secret path here, that would be good! Fang Shuoyang must be in there!
After hearing Xus words, Zhou calmed down. She nodded and said, Right. There may be another basement here. Lets look for it.
Then, Zhou led a group of people to search the room.
All the people, including Xu and two Shadow Guardians, failed to find anything in the room.
However, maybe because any mother in the world would do anything for her own son, or Zhou knew her husband so well, or Fang Shuoyang was so lucky that day, she finally found something different on the wall at thest moment!
When Xu saw the Table-9 pattern, his eyes brightened slightly. For ancient people, only experts could crack the code. But Xu was a modern man, for whom that was no longer a difficult problem.
Xu used to be a college student who liked to y this kind of mechanism and all boys were interested with it at time. So, he knew how to crack it! However, if Zhou hadnt found the secret over there, he wouldnt be able to do anything!
Finally, with the help of Xu You and the Shadow Guardians, the mechanism was cracked and another basement appeared!
Zhou and Xu saw Fang Shuoyang, who wasatose, at the same time!
Shuoyang! Zhou eximed. She could also do some martial arts. Seeing that her son was in such a miserable state, she didnt think too much and jumped straight down!
All the others were frightened and two maids who could do martial arts also jumped down.
Just then, Fang Qiuhuas face turned livid, because he had received the message that the people inside had found that secret room!
One of his subordinates said in a low voice, Master, madam has found the young master. Mr. Xu now represents the royal family. Im afraid that...
Fang closed his eyes and said coldly, Dont worry. Shuoyang is not a fool. He knows what to say and what not to say. Since Xu You is also here, he will not say anything that is harmful to us.
His subordinate finally felt relieved.
Then, Fang said, But, keep a close eye on the young master.
Yes, master.
Soon, Fang Shuoyang was taken out by his mother and was put in the room where he originally lived. He was also apanied by the people who served him before.
Zhou hurriedly sent for a doctor. When the doctor arrived, he checked on Fang Shuoyang and learned that the man wasatose just because someone had hit his sleeping acupoints. This information reassured Zhou a little bit.
Butter, when the doctor said that Fang Shuoyangs legs had been broken and it was difficult to heal, Zhou was so shocked that she almost fainted!
But Xu said quietly, Madam, dont worry. His legs will be fine. Ill find the best doctors for him. If its needed, Ill report it to the emperor and ask an imperial doctor for help. Itll be fine. Madam, you can rest assured.
How could Zhou not worry? But it would be great if his son could be treated by an imperial doctor!
So, Zhou hurriedly said, Xu You, you... you must report it to the emperor and ask him for help.
Xu immediately agreed. Dont worry, madam. Ill tell the emperor right away.
It was getting dark soon.
Seeing that Zhou was reluctant to leave, Xu said, Madam, please go back to have a rest.
Zhou shook her head. No, Im so worried.
Xu said, Madam, youd better go back and have a good talk with your husband.
When Zhou thought of Fang Qiuhua, her face darkened. Her husband had made her son like this! How ruthless!
Finally, Zhou left.
Xu kept the Shadow Guardians outside. When he and Fang Shuoyang were the only people in the room, Xu felt slightly rxed.
Fang Shuoyang, youre such a fool. How could you make yourself look like this? What a shame!
Fang didnt respond at all.
Xu felt that he was close to tears.
After a long time, Xu sighed. Fang Shuoyang, wake up soon. As long as you wake up, I wont me you. Alright? Since youre already so stupid, I dont think youll do something more stupid. I wont me you more. When you wake up, well be together. When all the things here are settled, lets leave and travel around the world, shall we?
Xu muttered to himself. It doesnt matter if your legs cant heal. Its not a big deal even if you areme.
Really? Dont you mind if Imme? Fang Shuoyangs voice was suddenly heard.
The man who was in aa earlier suddenly opened his eyes!
Xu looked at him in surprise. Fang Shuoyang? You... youre awake?
Fang smiled. Yeah, I woke up. We havent met for a while. Howe youve been stuttering?
Stuttering? After Xu heard the words, his face darkened. What nonsense are you talking about?
Fang raised his eyebrows. You said two you just now. Didnt you stutter?
Xu got angrier. He clenched his fist and directly pounded Fang on the shoulder.
Hiss... Fang groaned. Xu You, youre so cruel! Im a patient. How could you hit me?
Humph. Xu snorted and looked sideways at Fang. I did nothing wrong. You deserve that!
Fang didnt know if he could cry orugh. How could you...
How could you be so stupid and get imprisoned by your father? Idiot! Xu said.
Fang sighed. I didnt expect that... my father had be... so crazy.
Xu pressed his lips and said, You were too careless.
Fang shook his head with a wry smile. Yeah, I was careless.
Humph. If I hadnt been so clever, nobody would know when you would be released!
Yes, yes, thank you. Mr. Xu, youre the smartest. Fang ttered him.
Of course. No everyone is as stupid as you!
While the two men were talking happily here, Shi Qingzhou ran into great trouble.
Long Xiaoyuan didnt get the wrong feeling that day. Shi ran into trouble on his way to get reinforcements.
Whats more, the trouble came from natural disaster, instead of human beings mistakes.
Shi and his men were stricken by andslide!
When they were about to climb the mountain, it copsed!
The Shadow Guardians who were with Shi were all great martial artists. However, their martial arts werent so useful in face of such a natural disaster.
In the end, they were all buried in the earth and rocks, but fortunately they were not buried deep.
But there was a heavy rain in the evening. What was worse, Shis ankle was severely sprained under such circumstances.
In addition, two Shadow Guardians were also seriously injured.
Thus, a group of people were trapped in the mountain.
When it was the third day that Shi and his men were trapped, Long Xiaoyuan finally received the news.
What? Hes trapped? Long was greatly shocked. At the next moment, he had already run out of the inn.
Long picked up his speed and finally arrived at the mountain where Shi was trapped in the middle of the night.
Where is he? Long asked.
He didnt ride as fast as the Shadow Guardians, so he needed to ask them when he got there.
The Shadow Guardian who was waiting for Long said, The mountain is too big and the area of thendslide isrge. So we still dont know where the empress is. All our men are looking for him.
Werent there smoke signals? Long frowned deeply.
The Shadow Guardian shook his head. Yes, but Im afraid some ident had happened.
That was to say, Shi sent a message at the beginning to let others know that they were trapped in the mountain, butter they lost contact?
Long frowned deeply. Go! Everyone, go to find the empress!
Then, Long followed the Shadow Guardians and stepped into the copsed mountain.
A Shadow Guardian said, Your Majesty, there may be morendslides. Your Majesty...
Say no more, Long directly interrupted him, I have made up my mind. Go! Look for him!
The Shadow Guardian did not dare to say anything and went to the mountain with Long.
After searching for almost all night, Long finally found Shi in a mountain col at dawn.
At that time, several Shadow Guardians had been injured to varying degrees and two of them wereatose.
And Shi Qingzhou... had also fallen in aa with a high fever!
Qingzhou! Long rushed over and held Shi in his arms.
A Shadow Guardian crawled over. Your Majesty, I deserve to die. I failed to protect the empress.
Long shouted angrily, Why didnt you go out and ask for help?
Although they got injured in the mountain, they could still try to get out first.
The Shadow Guardian worriedly said, Your Majesty, we... were poisoned.
Long was shocked at hearing the words. What?
The Shadow Guardian who came with Long hurriedly began to check. Your Majesty, theyre all poisoned.
How could they all be poisoned? Long was both shocked and angry.
That injured Shadow Guardian said bitterly, Your Majesty, I... I dont know. When I wanted to go out and ask for help... I was already unable to move.
Long took a deep breath and said, Lets go out first.
Chapter 91 - So Hard to Make Him Give In (I)
Chapter 91: So Hard to Make Him Give In (I)
Trantor: Storm in a Teacup
As the Shadow Guardians, who went there with Long, each carried one injured man and Long carried Shi, all the people made their way out of the mountain.
On the way, many Shadow Guardians wanted to help Long to carry Shi, but were all rejected.
Just like that, Long carried his empress and got out of the mountain step by step.
Long was so exhausted that he almost fainted as soon as he got out of the mountain. If the Shadow Guardians hadnt helped him in time, Long would fall to the ground directly.
Later, the Shadow Guardians took Long and Shi to the inn in the town. Because they didnt want to expose their identities, they chose to live in the inn instead of the county government.
The inn was not luxurious. For the sake of privacy, they had booked the whole ce.
Long had almost recovered when he arrived at the inn. After putting Shi to bed, he also got on. Seeing that Shis face was so pale, Long felt a great deal of heartache for the first time.
Long told the Shadow Guardians to find the doctor and a well-known doctor in the town was invited there soon.
After checking on Shi, the doctor frowned deeply.
Whats the matter with him? Long asked at once.
The fever was caused by sprain, which is easy to cure, but there is a kind of toxin in this young mans body and I dont know what it is. Im so sorry.
Atst, the doctor only prescribed some medicine to cure the injury and then left. While Long was still worried, the Shadow Guardians brought the imperial doctor Zhang Yuan there.
Zhang was originally in the imperial pce, but three days after Long left, he was secretly sent out by Shi Qingshan.
Zhang nned to go to Shuanghua City with his servants by carriage, but the Shadow Guardians recognized him on the way, so he was brought there directly. It was really a coincidence.
The imperial doctors were indeed more skillful than those folk doctors.
After checking on Shi, Zhang said, Your Majesty, dont worry. I know how to detoxify the empress.
After hearing the words, Long breathed a sigh of relief. Thats great. What poison is it in his body?
Zhang thought for a moment and said, I met a patient who was poisoned by this a few years ago. He also survived andslide and then there was this kind of toxin in his body. As for where this toxin came from, I guess it has something to do with some material in the mountain, but I dont know exactly what it is. I tried my luck to treat that man and fortunately, I seeded. So Im sure that I can cure the empress this time.
After hearing those words, Long puckered his lips lightly. Alright. Doctor Zhang, thank you in advance.
Your Majesty, its my pleasure, Zhang hurriedly said.
Zhang prescribed a lot of herb medicine and said that in order to remove the toxin, the patient needed to take a bath in the water with the medicine, which was medicated bath.
Long would like to do everything by himself when it was rted to his lover.
After the servants had prepared everything, Long carefully put Shi into the bathtub.
Zhang said that the medicated bath might cause some pain for the patient.
Indeed. Once Long put Shi in the tub, Shi gave a grimace of pain.
Long was so worried that he said softly, Qingzhou, hang in there. This medicated bath is good for you. Ill take the bath with you.
Long asked the doctor earlier and learned that healthy people could also bath in this water, but it was unknown if they would feel ufortable or not. Anyway, it would be easier for him to take care of Shi in the tub, so Long just went in.
Long didnt take off all his clothes. For him, the bathwater was a little hot and the medicine was a little smelly. Except that, he didnt have any other special feelings.
However, Shi frowned while taking the medicated bath. He definitely didnt look good at this moment.
Long wiped the sweat on Shis face with the handkerchief while talking to him.
Shis eyes kept closed all the time and his face was very red.
After a long time, Shi finally didnt look so painful and his eyelids also quivered.
Long had been paying close attention to Shis facial expressions.
He got nervous when he saw Shis little changes. He didnt dare to talk, in fear of disturbing him.
After Shis eyelids quivered for several times, he finally opened his eyes!
Long was so excited and looked at Shi. Qingzhou!
Shi also looked at Long. He had blurred vision at first, but soon, he recognized who that was in front of his eyes.
Long... Long Xiaoyuan, Shi said weakly.
Its me, its me. Long hurriedly took Shis hand and made Shi lean on him. Its me. Are you okay? How are you feeling now?
Shi slightly shook his head and looked around. I... Im fine. Whats going on?
Long said, Qingzhou, you almost scared me to death. When I found you in the mountain, you were soaked through with a high fever and werepletely unconscious... Long told Shi the whole story.
Remembering that, Shi smiled bitterly. I didnt expect that that mountain would copse...
After hearing those words, Long suddenly held Shi in his arms. Qingzhou, Ive been worried sick.
Seeing that Long was really frightened and so worried about him, Shi felt a little guilty. Sorry. I made you worry... Im fine.
You silly! Long red at him. Dont say that to me!
Shi smiled bitterly and stopped speaking.
Then, Long hurriedly said, How do you feel now? Youre all poisoned and several Shadow Guardians are even unable to move. Try to move your body and see how you are doing.
Okay. Shi nodded and then began to check his own body. A momentter, Shi said, I want to use this medicated bath to discharge the toxin in my body. Can you go out first?
Long was a little worried. Will you be all right?
Sure, Shi said firmly, Im afraid that the unknown toxin in my body will hurt you when it is discharged. Im sober now, so itll be all right. Dont worry.
Although Long was still a little worried, he knew that he would be of no help at all staying in the tub. On the contrary, if he insisted on staying, it would only distract Shi, which would be harmful.
So, Long said, Okay, Ill go out. You must be extra careful. Dont abuse your internal force.
Shi smiled. I know. Dont worry. I wont risk my own life.
Long sighed. He went out of the tub and then gently touched Shis head. Ill wait for you outside.
Mhmm. Shi nodded. After Long went out and changed his clothes, Shi closed his eyes and began to concentrate on the detoxification. He must be extra careful. Since hed known how it felt to be poisoned, he just couldnt let Long suffer that, too.
Long changed his clothes and saw that Shi was using his martial arts to treat himself. He finally felt a little relieved.
After Long waited for two whole hours in the room, Shi was finally finished and got out of the tub.
Long rushed to him. Qingzhou, are you okay? How do you feel?
Shi smiled. I think Im fine.
Long looked at Shis face carefully and found that Shi really looked much better, but he was still a little worried. So, he hurriedly asked Shi to change his clothes and then wrapped him in the quilt.
Shi found it so funny, but since Long did it very seriously, Shi didnt say anything.
Soon, the imperial doctor Zhang Yuan came again. After feeling Shis pulse, Zhang said, The empress is much better. I will prescribe more medicine for him and hell totally recover after taking that.
Long nodded and said, Okay. Go to do it soon.
Then, Zhang left to prescribe the medicine, while Long tucked the quilt around Shi.
Shi said helplessly, Im fine. Its very hot. Im not cold at all.
Long frowned, Really? Its raining outside. Dont get cold.
All right. Shi sighed and stopped saying anything. Long took a look at him and then said, But itd be bad if you got ill because of the heat.
After hearing that, Shi immediately put his hands outside. In fact, he didnt like to put his hands inside the quilt when he was sleeping, let alone when he was not sleeping.
Ill have the porridge delivered. Are you hungry? Long said again.
Shi nodded. Yes. I just had some food in the first two days.
Long felt so guilty. I should have gone to get the reinforcements myself. I shouldnt have allowed you to do it.
Chapter 92 - So Hard to Make Him Give In (II)
Chapter 92: So Hard to Make Him Give In (II)
Trantor: Storm in a Teacup
Shi smiled. How can you say that? Dont worry. Im not that fragile. Its just an ident this time.
Long lowered his head, and then looked up. He said with mixed feelings, Qingzhou, in my impression, youve always been all-powerful. I always thought that any problem would be solved when you were the one who dealt with it. However, I forgot that you were also a human being, who could get ill, injured or be defeated by nature. Qingzhou... Long said sadly, Qingzhou, do you know how regretful I was when I knew that you were trapped in the mountain? I should have gone with you. I shouldnt have left you alone in danger...
Your Majesty. Shi suddenly sat up and took Longs hand. Please dont say that.
Long looked at Shi in confusion. Shouldnt he say that? But that was exactly what he thought.
Shi fixed his eyes on Long and said word by word. It was an ident this time. Its nothing to do with you. Dont me yourself. Its not anyones fault. Understand?
Long slightly curled his lips upwardly, but that smile was so ugly. Qingzhou, you dont want me to feel guilty, right?
More than that, Shi said, I mean it. Its not your fault. It was just an ident.
Since it was an ident, Long shouldnt me himself.
Long looked at Shi and finally nodded slowly. He sighed and hugged Shi tightly. Qingzhou, promise me not to get hurt again. Seeing you get hurt, I... I feel heartbroken.
Anyone would suffer some injuries in a lifetime. Shi wanted tough, but he still felt so warm deep inside.
So, Shi nodded and said seriously and softly, Okay, I promise you.
Long smiled. He held Shi in his arms and hugged him tightly before letting him go.
After a while, the porridge was delivered there. Shi wasnt so sick that he didnt even have the strength to eat, but Long insisted on feeding Shi and didnt allow him to move a bit.
As a result, Shi didnt move at all and let Long feed him two bowls of porridge.
Long didnt dare to let Shi eat too much at once, for fear that Shis stomach couldnt take it. Two bowls of porridge should be okay, because the bowl wasnt very big and the porridge was medicinal, which was good for Shis health.
At night, while Shi was resting, Long summoned a Shadow Guardian to ask about the condition of the Shadow Guardians who were with Shi earlier. He got a positive answer that all those men had recovered and the toxins had been removed.
However, since they failed to protect the empress, all of them needed to be punished. They had all admitted their error and asked for punishment.
Long looked at Shi, Qingzhou, how should I punish them?
Shi smiled slightly. It was a natural disaster. No one wanted that. So be lenient with them.
After hearing those words, Long puckered his lips slightly, but still nodded. Ill take your advice.
They were short of hands at the moment, so it wouldnt be a good thing if the Shadow Guardians got hurt.
So, Long decided to postpone it and the Shadow Guardians wouldnt be punished until they went back to the pce.
Knowing that those men were fine, Long waved away the Shadow Guardian and then went to bed.
Looking at Long, Shi asked, Shall we go on tomorrow?
Long gently pursed his lips and nodded. Well, you should rest at the inn. Ill go.
No way. Shi immediately frowned. Your Majesty, itll be too dangerous for you. Im totally fine now. Let me go.
Long stared at Shi. You still need to take more medicine topletely remove the remaining poison in your body. How can you say youre totally fine?
Shi felt a little helpless. Its just some more medicine. I can take it after Ie back.
Theres no room for discussion. You must rest in the inn, Long said firmly.
Shi gritted his teeth and said, No way! I must go. Your identity must not be exposed!
You... Seeing that Shi talked back, Long gritted his teeth and stared at him. I am the emperor!
Shi pressed his lips together. Yes, I know, but are you sure you want to stop me with your identity?
You... Long was so angry that his body trembled. Shi stared at Long and didnt make a concession.
In the end, Long gave in. Lets go together.
Shi still shook his head. No, Ill go. You wait for the news here.
Shi Qingzhou! Long got furious.
Shi fixed his eyes on Long. There wasnt fear, only grim determination, in his eyes.
Long got wrathful. He directlyy down and wrapped the quilt around him. Then, he turned his back to Shi and stopped talking to him.
Shis expression softened. A momentter, a wry smile shed across his face, but he said nothing and didnt n to give in.
Long was waiting for Shi to say something nice to him. Well, it would be fine if Shi didnt say any sweet words, but he just wanted Shi to give up the idea.
Damn it! Long waited for all night and he was so desperate to sleep, but Shi still didnt say anything to him!
Long fell asleep with anger, while Shi... After daybreak, Shi took several Shadow Guardians to continue his journey...
So, when Long woke up, what he saw was only the empty bed beside him! Long got so angry that he almost smashed the inn!
Zhang Yuan! Long roared.
One Shadow Guardian came in. My Lord, Zhang Yuan has gone with Mr. Shi.
What? Theyve left together? Long felt that his anger subsided a little.
Yes.
Long pressed his lips together. How many people did Mr. Shi take with him?
Ten guards, along with Zhang Yuan.
So he took ten Shadow Guardians with him? There were enough people... Long calmed down a bit more.
Finally, Long waved.
Well, go and bring some food here.
Yes, my Lord.
After the Shadow Guardian left, Long stared at the other half of the bed beside him and lost himself in thought.
He felt that... his empress seemed to pay less and less attention to his feelings.
When he was furious, his empress still dared to disobey the imperial edict and act without permission!
Thinking about that, Long got angry again.
But, he thought it over and found that it was also a good thing that his empress was so brave.
At least, his empress had seen him as an equal lover, instead of the emperor that all ministers should always obey.
Otherwise, no matter how Shi wasnt satisfied, he wouldnt dare to disobey the imperial edict.
Whats more, Shi did that... just because Shi worried about him. Shi was afraid that Longs identity would be exposed and others might assassinate him.
s...
Long sighed and felt it was such a bittersweet experience.
It was good that his empress no longer treated him as an outsider, but... it also angered him that his empress didnt take his advice at all!
Look, Shi even dared to ignore him!
After a while, some food was delivered there. Long got out of bed, put on his clothes and then began to eat at the table. Those dishes were actually very delicious, but since his lover wasnt with him, he felt all the food was tasteless!
After taking a couple of bites, Long put his chopsticks down... and asked the servant to take the food away...
Waiting was also so torturous.
Long was in no mood to go out for a walk, so he just shut himself up in the inn to sleep.
Then, Long had a dream.
In his dream, he saw himself in the previous life. He saw... what happened after he died.
He died of illness. His mother cried in front of his bed and his fatherforted her, but his eyes were also red.
And his younger brother... clenched his fists tightly and kept lowering his head.
He saw a lot of people attending his funeral and his brother standing numbly in front of his coffin.
Then, he saw that his family buried him and his parents and brother burned paper money in front of his grave.
Elder brother, its good. Youre finally free. If theres really an afterlife, I hope you can have a healthy body. Then youll be able to do everything. You can run. You can jump. You can eat anything you like.
Long really wanted to cry at this moment... Then, he woke up.
Lying on the bed, he looked at the inn and could not help murmuring. Ive got myself a healthy body now. I can eat whatever I want. I can run. I can jump. I also can do a little martial arts... Dont worry, brother.
Brother...
After this dream, Long found that he really missed his family... his real family...
Fortunately, although he had no rtives in the current life, he had found his real love.
If his brother found that hed fallen in love with a man... would that silly boy be angry... or happy?
Long couldnt help looking forward to seeing his brothers reaction.
However, Long knew it clearly that he would never see his brother again... Thinking about that, he felt sadness welling up inside of him.
Chapter 93 - Taking Beggars In (I)
Chapter 93: Taking Beggars In (I)
Trantor: Storm in a Teacup
After having had such a dream, Long remained in a bad mood for several days in a row.
Plus, Shi wasnt with him. So, Long felt more depressed.
He counted the days and waited for Shi toe back. Finally, that day came.
Before Shi went upstairs, he was told by the Shadow Guardians that the emperor was in a bad mood and only ate a little these days.
Shi thought Long was angry because he left without saying goodbye earlier.
But when he saw Longter, Shi found that things might not be that simple!
Qingzhou? Long was stunned when he saw Shi in the room.
Shi closed the door. Im back.
Long suddenly stood up and then smiled bitterly. You are back?
Shi went to Long step and step while saying softly, Yes, Im back. Are you angry?
Long shook his head. No, dont overthink it.
Shi frowned deeply. When he left, he expected that Long would be angry, but he didnt expect Long would behave like this!
Long said he wasnt angry, but Shi found that... Long wasnt in a good state.
Whats the matter with you? Shi asked.
Long pursed his lips. Nothing... Its just that Im not in a good mood these days.
Shi took a deep breath, Because I left you?
No. Long shook his head. Its just because I had a bad dream.
Shi was stunned, since he didnt expect to get such an answer. You had... a bad dream?
Long smiled bitterly. Yes.
What did you dream of? Shi asked.
Long didnt know how to tell Shi about that dream, which was actually about his previous life. So, he could only shake his head.
Some coldness shed through Shis eyes. You cant even tell me?
Feeling that Shi was a little unhappy, Long opened his mouth and said hesitantly, No... I can tell you... but I dont know how to say it... Qingzhou, please dont be angry.
Looking at Long, Shi softened his expression.
Then, Shi approached Long and said softly, What did you dream of?
Long said in a low voice, I dreamed that... all my rtives left me.
Shi was stunned after hearing those words. You mean... thete emperor?
Long pressed his lips together and shook his head. No. I mean my mother and the others.
Thete empress? Shi pondered for a while. You still have me.
Long breathed a long sigh of relief and then held Shi into his arms.
Yes, I still have you. Im so d that youre with me, Qingzhou...
Shis facepletely softened as he looked at Long.
A momentter, Long let go of Shi.
Qingzhou, did you keep taking your medicine?
Shi nodded. I took Zhang Yuan with me and the residual poison in my body has been removed.
Long looked at Shi angrily.
This isnt over yet!
Shi blinked. I came back safe, didnt I?
So thats it? Long was dissatisfied and stared at Shi in anger.
Shi knew that he was wrong, so he said softly, It was my fault this time.
Long snorted. You still know it was your fault?
Shi touched his nose. Yeah...
Long thought that Shi looked so funny, so he couldnt help pinching Shis cheek.
Shi frowned slightly. He felt a little ufortable, but he didnt dare to stop Long.
Long stopped after a while and then he looked at Shi. Humph, Ill forgive you this time!
Shi touched his nose.
Then, Long took Shis hand and the two of them sat down.
Shi told Long the whole story of his journey.
After hearing that, Long said, So the troops have now been split up and gone to Shuanghua City separately?
Yes, theyre experienced and wont make others get suspicious.
Long breathed a long sigh of relief. Qingzhou, youve done a good job.
You wont me me? Shi raised his eyebrows.
Long rolled his eyes. Who dares to me you?
Shi stared at Long as if saying that clearly you were very angry just now!
Long smiled. How could you leave even without saying goodbye?
Shi didnt want to argue with him, so he directly said, Im hungry.
Well, Ill have the meal prepared.
Shi nodded and watched Long doing something for himself.
Long acted a little strange earlier. Shi didnt like Long behaving like that by instinct. He was also a little scared. He felt that man was so far away from him that he couldnt reach, so he was very unhappy.
Now that Long was back to normal, Shi felt that was the man he was familiar with.
Shi didnt want to think more about Longs dream. He always felt that after that special dream several days ago, Long had been hiding something from him.
However, Shi also thought that if he really got to know the secrets that Long wasnt willing to tell him, it might not be good for both of them.
Therefore, Shi never forced Long to say anything about that.
At present, Shi just wanted to be with Long.
Shi instinctively felt that as long as he was with Long, Long would always be his intimate lover!
After dinner, Long had a good mood, so he went to the street with Shi.
Long still didnt change his shopping habits. When he saw something interesting or when he thought something was suitable for Shi, he would buy it without hesitation.
Soon, Shi received many gifts.
Looking at those little things, Shi wanted tough, but he also felt deeply moved.
At least, it meant that Long still cared about him, right?
Shi epted the gift. After strolling around for a while, the two of them nned to go back.
Just then, they heard amotion ahead.
Long and Shi immediately looked over.
They saw that a middle-aged man kicked down a beggar, who was a seven or eight-year-old boy.
Longs face hardened as he went toward there.
Shi followed him.
How dare you steal my things? Youre courting death! The middle-aged man kicked the little beggar again.
There were many people around, but none of them stood up to help the beggar.
Did he really steal your things? When that man wanted to kick the boy again, Long grasped his wrist and exerted a little force.
Even though Long couldnt bepared with Shi in terms of power, he was still more powerful than the man who couldnt do any martial arts at all.
Thus, that man felt hurt immediately.
But Shi frowned. He didnt like Long touching others like that. It was dirty!
So, Shi went to Long and then pulled his clothes.
Long turned to look at Shi. Whats wrong?
While asking, Long let go of that man.
Shi shook his head and turned his eyes to the little beggar.
Chapter 94 - Taking Beggars In (II)
Chapter 94: Taking Beggars In (II)
Trantor: Storm in a Teacup
You stole his silver? Shi asked gently.
No, no. The beggar raised his head. Although his little face was dirty, it could still be seen that he was a good-looking boy.
Shi raised his eyebrows. If you didnt steal, why did he say that you did?
The beggar said, I really didnt steal his silver.
The middle-aged man said angrily, Dirty boy, youre the only person who has been close to me. If you didnt steal my silver, who else would that be?
I just wanted to beg for some food. I didnt steal your silver! The little beggar said anxiously. Then, he looked at Shi and Long, hoping that they could save him.
Hes just a little kid. Cant you tell if your silver is hidden in his clothes? Shi said lightly. After he made a gesture, a Shadow Guardian appeared. He carried the child and searched his body. No.
His words caused uproar in the crowd.
The middle-aged man shouted. Why would I believe in your words? I think you have hidden my silver! Otherwise, who would help a dirty beggar?
As the Shadow Guardians eyes shed with some cold light, he directly pped that man across the face.
The middle-aged man didnt expect that the Shadow Guardian would p his face. He was pped so hard that he staggered and almost fell over. Ah... The man gave a scream. Seeing that the Shadow Guardian was so fierce, the onlookers were afraid of being hurt, so they all ran away.
You... You... Ill report to the government! The middle-aged man roared.
The Shadow Guardian sneered. He picked up the man and searched his body.
What is this? A bag of silver was thrown out.
That man rolled his eyes. This is my silver! My silver!
I know its yours, but you always take two bags of silver with you?
Whats the problem? The man shouted. I just like to bring two bags of silver with me every day. Whats that to do with you?
The Shadow Guardians didnt want to waste time on him, so he turned his eyes to Shi and Long.
Long narrowed his eyes and said lightly, Since he wants to report to the government, just take him there.
The middle-aged man was stunned.
The Shadow Guardian didnt care what that man wanted to say at all. He directly took the man and flew away.
Long looked at the little beggar and suddenly came up with a n.
Do you have any rtives?
The little beggar shook his head. No, all my rtives have died. Im the only one left.
Long smiled. Would you like to go with me?
Youre willing to take me in? The little beggars eyes suddenly brightened.
Long smiled again. Yes,e with me.
The little beggar immediately agreed. Long said again, Do you know how many children are like you in the town?
The little beggar was stunned.
Long exined it in detail. I mean, orphans without rtives who are about your age. I can take all of you with me.
The little beggars eyes brightened when he heard the words. Yes, I have several friends!
Long said with a smile, Then call them all over.
Sir... there are also some older people. Can theye with us?
Long paused for a second and then nodded. All right.
The little beggar was very happy and hurried to call others.
Long sent a Shadow Guardian to follow him...
After the two of them left, Shi asked Long, What do you want to do?
Long said gently, Lets go back first.
Shi squinted at Long and said nothing.
Soon, the two of them returned to the inn.
After entering the room, Shi said, Can you tell me now?
Long smiled. Those children are at the perfect age for learning martial arts.
Shi was stunned. He understood Longs intention.
You want to... train them?
Long nodded. Right. Ill train them into Shadow Guardians.
After thinking for a moment, Shi nodded. They are all orphans, so they wont be burdened by their families. Their loyalty wont be a problem, either. Thats really a good idea.
Long smiled. Thats right.
Shi thought about it and said again, But old beggars will be useless, wont they?
Although theyre not very useful, we can still keep them, because they can help us win popr support.
Shi paused and then nodded. Right. All those beggars live together. If we only take away the children, but leave the old behind, others will say were too cold-hearted.
Right. We dontck food anyway. Its good to bring all of them with us. We can set up some special buildings outside the imperial city to gather beggars from all over the nation. They are alsobor force.
Shi puckered his lips. Its a good n, but some beggars are no longerbor force.
Otherwise, how could they have be beggars?
Since some children are too young, those who have lost theirbor capacity can help to look after them. Anyway, as long as a person is still alive, he must have his value. Dont worry about that.
Shi stared at Long for a long time and then smiled.
Your Majesty, Im so d that you think like this. Its a blessing for all the people in our nation.
Longs eyes brightened slightly. Really? Do you really think so, Qingzhou?
Of course. Shi smiled.
Long also smiled and held Shi into his arms.
Shi smiled and thought that this was really a blessing for the people.
The two of them enjoyed their sweet time for a while. After asking the Shadow Guardians to deal with those beggars, Long and Shi left for Shuanghua City the next day.
I wonder how things are going in Tianyin post, Shi said.
Long tilted his head. Dont worry. Xu You is not stupid and there are Shadow Guardians with him. There wont be any big problems.
Shi turned to look at Long. Seems that you arent worried at all?
Longughed. Its not that Im not worried, but I dont think well run into some trouble since we have the initiative now.
Shi kept silent for a while, and then said, Thats right.
Long pulled Shi and made Shi sit on hisp. They were on their way to Shuanghua City. As a modern man, Long really didnt like riding horses, so they were going there by carriage.
There were two horses pulling the carriage, so it was pretty fast. Moreover, the carriage was well decorated inside, so it was veryfortable. Long made Shi sit on hisp and Shi didnt resist.
Long put one hand on Shis waist and couldnt help stroking it.
Shis eyes twinkled. Thinking of what Long might do next, Shi slightly pursed his lips.
This ce might be a little inappropriate, but...
Shi slightly lowered his head and didnt stop Long.
Long just wanted to stroke Shis body for a while, but he didnt expect Shi would behave like that!
Long immediately got a burning desire.
Then, they couldnt help but go further. Long turned Shi around and then the two of them sat face to face on each othersps...
As the atmosphere in the carriage became intimate, Long began to kiss Shis lips passionately...
Chapter 95 - He Was Just Embarrassed (I)
Chapter 95: He Was Just Embarrassed (I)
Trantor: Storm in a Teacup
After kissing passionately for a while, Long let go of Shi...
They didnt make love, because it would be ufortable and inconvenient for them to clean their bodies in the carriage.
Long loved Shi deeply, so he didnt have the heart to make his beloved man feel ufortable.
Shi couldnt help but look up at Long. With light pink ears and reddish cheeks, Shi looked so beautiful and sexy at that moment.
Shi hadnt expected that Long could still resist his burning desire under such circumstances. Thinking of that, Shi felt so warm deep inside.
Long moaned and said in a hoarse voice, Qingzhou, dont look at me like that.
Shi slightly lowered his head. He kept silent and stopped looking at Long.
After taking a deep breath, Long held Shi into his arms and put on the coat for him.
Long straightened up Shis clothes and then hugged Shi tightly. After fully calming himself down, Long rubbed Shis waist while saying, Is it sore? Let me rub it for you.
Shi didnt refuse and just nodded his head.
They had a sweet time along the way. Long kept holding Shi in his arms and Shi didnt resist at all in the carriage.
Finally, the carriage arrived at Shuanghua City.
Long raised the curtain a little bit. He didnt know if it was his illusion or not... but he felt that the atmosphere in the city was a little different from that when he leftst time...
Shi also looked outside and said, Whats the matter?
Long touched his own head. I dont know. Maybe I get the wrong feeling, but I just feel that it wasnt like this when I left herest time.
Shi was a little stunned. Then, he said gently, Perhaps something has happened.
Yeah, maybe. Long nodded. Shall we go to the previous inn?
After thinking a moment, Shi shook his head. We dont know whether its safe or not. Weve been away for so long after all.
Then what should we do? Long frowned.
Shi smiled. We have a private house in Shuanghua City.
Huh? Long was stunned. How is that possible? Why dont I know?
Shiughed. I asked someone to buy it secretly the first day I came here. But the house needed to be cleaned up, so I stayed in the inn at that time. Now Im sure that it has been cleaned up after so many days.
Oh. Long was surprised. Houses in Shuanghua City are not cheap. Qingzhou, you took so much money with you?
Shi nodded. Of course. Every time I go out, I bring a lot of money with me in case of any emergency. In fact, our family also has some shops under my mothers name.
Long was stunned. He said, So, your family is also in business?
More than half of the ministers in the court are in business, but they all operate under their wives or other rtives names, Shi said, Otherwise, how can they support a big family only with such small sries?
Long curled his lips. I think all officials despise businessmen.
Shi smiled. How can it be? Its true that officials are more respected than businessmen in ordinary peoples eyes, but business is closely rted to national economy and peoples livelihood. Then, Shi asked seriously, Your Majesty, dont you think businessmen are important?
No. Long immediately shook his head. Businessmen are important. I just thought that you had a different opinion.
Shi smiled and shook his head. No, we all need to live. Money is important for everyone to live a good life.
Long breathed out a long breath and felt that hed really learned a lot.
While talking, they went to the new house.
The new house was located in the west of the city. It was a bit remote, but the environment was good and it was quite secluded. No wonder Shi would choose it.
Your Majesty, you said that many houses would be needed to cultivate young beggars and take in the old ones. So we can take this ce as one of the strongholds.
Shi always kept everything that Long said in his mind, so he proposed.
Long nodded his head and couldnt help saying, Most of the time, I just have an idea or a n for something, but youre the one who helps me perfect it every time. Qingzhou, without you, I would have many troubles.
Shi smiled slightly. So? Im very useful?
Of course, my sweetheart is a remarkable talent! Long said firmly. Long wasnt ttering Shi. That was truth! That was what Long really thought!
A remarkable talent? Shi raised his eyebrows and said smilingly, Im ttered, Your Majesty.
Longughed and held Shis hand. Then, they got off the carriage together.
There were only two Shadow Guardians guarding the house and no other servants.
Looking at the house, Long said, Its pretty big. Theres a front yard, a back yard and a spacious hall.
Yes. Shi nodded. It cost me two hundred taels of silver.
Tut, tut. Long couldnt help saying, Qingzhou, where did you get so much money?
Shi smiled. Though I wasnt favored by you in the past few years, I still got paid regrly every month. I saved all the money and there are more than 3,000 taels now.
As Shi said he wasnt favored in the past few years, Long touched his nose with embarrassment and then looked at the Shi as if he was a poor boy. Qingzhou, are you ming me? I know I was wrong.
Shi rolled his eyes. Your Majesty, youre overthinking it.
Im not emperor in front of outsiders. Oh no, Im not emperor in front of you, Qingzhou. Im just your husband, Long said.
Shi slightly curled his lips. Dont worry, my husband. I didnt mean to me you.
Long really didnt want to be stuck in that topic, so he said, Qingzhou, I bet you havent had a good look at the ce after you bought it.
No. Shi didnt want to talk about the unhappy things in the past, either, so he changed the topic with Long.
Then, Long and Shi began to stroll in the new house hand in hand.
The furnishings in the house were not old. Some of them should be left by the original owner and some of them should be addedter.
Anyway, this ce would just be a stronghold. Neither Long nor Shi thought that it was necessary to decorate it too well.
After visiting the ce, Long and Shi sat down in the pavilion in the front yard.
Beside the pavilion, there was a pond, in which there were lotus flowers and many carp swimming around.
Its a good ce for vocations. Long couldnt help saying.
Vacation? Shi looked at Long.
Long blinked. I mean we can rx here.
Shi looked at Long and said significantly, Your Majesty, you asionally say some words that I cant understand these days. Where did you learn them?
Long blinked. From my dreams.
Shi narrowed his eyes, while Long calmly looked at Shi.
Finally, Shi smiled and stopped asking.
Chapter 96 - He Was Just Embarrassed (II)
Chapter 96: He Was Just Embarrassed (II)
Trantor: Storm in a Teacup
Long breathed a sigh of relief. After the Shadow Guardian brought the tea, Long eagerly poured tea for his lover.
Shi didnt volunteer to do anything.
After finishing a pot of tea, Long looked at the sky. Its getting dark. Lets eat here, shall we?
Shi nodded. Okay. The Shadow Guardians will do it.
Looking at Shi, Long said, How about we go to Tianyin post at night?
Shi slightly frowned. Youll go there in person?
Long blinked. Cant I?
Shi shook his head. Its too dangerous. There are many powerful martial artists in Tianyin post. Since Fang Qiuhua has the confidence to rebel, he must have a strong team to support him. Youre not that powerful. Dont risk your life.
Youre not that powerful...Youre not that powerful...Youre not that powerful...
Longs mind was full of those words. Later, he looked at Shi sadly.
Shi finally realized how harsh his words were, so he hurriedly said, Well... I didnt mean that. Youre the emperor. You have many guards. You dont need to be so powerful...
Long still looked at Shi sadly.
Shi paused for a second and then said, Okay, you can go.
Longs eyes brightened slightly. Huh? Why did you change your mind?
Shi smiled. The most dangerous ce is actually the safest ce.
Long was stunned. You want me to stay in Tianyin postter?
Shi nodded. Your Majesty, you must not know that some people had tried to assassinate us three times.
Long was stunned again. What? When was that?
Shi smiled bitterly. Its just that theyve been intercepted by the Shadow Guardians two miles away before they found us.
Hearing this, Long suddenly became serious. My whereabouts seem to have been exposed.
Shi nodded. Yes, its only a matter of time for those people to find us in Shuanghua City. I guess theyll make it in two days at most. We just bought this house and it isnt guarded well. Although there are many Shadow Guardians, its still not safe. I was thinking about how to solve this problem earlier, but now... I suddenly felt thats really a good idea. Your Majesty, lets just stay in Tianyin post.
Long didnt agree immediately. Instead, he began to think about it carefully.
Tianyin post is a dangerous ce after all...
I said that sometimes the most dangerous ce is actually the safest. Of course, there must be risks.
You said that both of us will stay there? Long said.
Shi nodded. Of course, Ill stay with you.
Long looked at Shi in doubt. Why do I feel that you are lying to me?
Shi looked at Long innocently and said, Your Majesty, youre overthinking it.
Long slowly shook his head. Im not, Qingzhou. Dont treat me as a fool. You must be thinking that after going to Tianyin post with me, youll leave me there alone and go whenever you want. By then, humph, I cant go to find you at any time.
Shi kept silent for a moment. Then, he shook his head. No. Your Majesty, youre worrying too much.
Long frowned at Shi and asked, The troops have arrived, right?
Yes, theyre outside the city, Shi answered without hesitation.
Long stared at Shi. Those troops are at your disposal now, arent they?
Shi paused for a second and then nodded. Yes.
Long red at Shi. Then why did you say youd be always with me? Qingzhou, I found youve really improved a lot. Youre able to keep your countenance even when you lie to me.
Shi was silent and his lips quivered.
Long looked at Shi coldly. Shi pressed his lips together. Itll be good for you to stay there.
Dont give me that. I only know that whenever you do something dangerous, you always think of leaving me aside. Shi Qingzhou, am I a totally useless person in your eyes?
Hearing those words, Shi got nervous. No. Id never think like that.
Long looked at Shi with a darkened face.
Shi hurriedly said, I really dont think so. Dont get me wrong.
Long didnt respond.
Shi reached out to hold Longs hand, but Long moved away. That was the first time that Long behaved like that.
Shis facial expressions changed slightly. He said, I really dont think so. Dont misunderstand. You have a special identity, so I just want you to be safer. Moreover, staying in Tianyin post wont be absolutely safe. Youll still be dangerous there. I...
Shi Qingzhou, Long interrupted Shi and suddenly said softly, In fact, you are right about everything, but undeniably, thest thing you want is me to drag you down, right?
Shi got a little angry. When did I say youd drag me down?
Long slowly turned his eyes away from Shi. Isnt that true?
Shis face became a little pale and he stiffened. He really couldnt believe Long would think like that. Shi looked at Long, and then stood up slowly while saying lightly, If you really think so, I have nothing to say.
Then, Shi turned and left the pavilion.
Long watched Shi leave and sadness flickered in his eyes. Finally, he chose not to see.
At night, Long went to Tianyin post under the guidance of the Shadow Guardians without telling Shi.
Shi stayed in the room to wait for Long until dawn, but Long didnte back. Just as he said earlier, Long went to Tianyin post, but... he didnt tell Shi.
Shi slowly lowered his head and looked at his hands as his left hand unconsciously stroked his right hand.
He didnt know why they quarreled again... Moreover, he felt that it was more serious this time.
Shi looked at his hands. After a long time, he slowly closed his eyes.
At Tianyin post, Long didnt sleep at night. He was in Xu Yous room.
Xu was not in his room, but in Fang Shuoyangs.
Long didnt ask Xu toe back. Hey on the bed, but he couldnt fall asleep.
In the morning, when Xu came back sleepily, he was shocked.
Elder brother? Why are you here?
Long nced at him. Cant I be here? Why did youe back at this hour?
Xu said, I stayed with Fang Shuoyang...
Fang Shuoyang... Long was a little sad. Since he quarreled with his lover, he hated to hear others love stories.
Long knew that it was his fault. Shi was just worried about him and it was nothing wrong. On the contrary, what he said really hurt Shi. In fact, he was just angry with himself because he thought he was so useless! Putting aside his identity, he wasnt capable to protect his lover at all! So, he got angry.
However, he just vented his anger on his beloved man. He felt... he wasnt a real man at all.
Because of that, he was embarrassed to talk to Shi when he left the previous day.
He didnt know if Shi had misunderstood him and thought he did that intentionally...
In fact, he was just embarrassed...
Chapter 97 - He Finally Came (I)
Chapter 97: He Finally Came (I)
Trantor: Storm in a Teacup
Seeing that Long was in a really bad mood, Xu cautiously went to sit beside Long on the bed.
Long curled his lips and looked at Xu.
Xu blinked. Elder brother, have you quarreled with Elder Brother Shi?
Longs face darkened and he stared at Xu.
Xu blinked. Dont me me. Elder brother, your face has betrayed you!
The corners of Longs mouth twitched.
Xu said with a smile, Dont worry. Its just that Elder Brother Shi is angry, right? Its not a big deal. Just go to have a good talk with him and itll be fine.
Long rolled his eyes, showing that he really didnt want to talk to Xu.
Xu curled his lips like a poor boy. Elder brother, did I say anything wrong?
Long sighed. No.
Xu blinked. Elder brother, you look so upset...
Long continued to stare at Xu after hearing the words.
Xu shrugged. I didnt say anything wrong.
Long suddenly sat up from the bed and said, Hey! Xu was startled.
Long squinted at him and then got down from the bed.
Xu looked at Long.
Long said, Where is Fang Shuoyang? I want to see him.
Huh? Xu was stunned. Long changed the topic so fast that Xu almost couldnt follow him.
Long stared at Xu. Didnt you hear me? I said I want to meet Fang Shuoyang!
Oh. Xu hurriedly nodded.
Long nced at Xu and said, Im hungry. Bring me breakfast.
At that moment, Xu felt that he was really like a servant, a miserable servant who had to act ording to his masters mood for every second!
And his master was tyrannical!
What a poor guy...
Although Xu felt a little helpless, he didnt dare to ignore Longs request.
So, breakfast was delivered soon.
Since Xu didnt want others to get suspicious, the breakfast was just as what he usually had these days and the food was as much as before.
Anyway, Xu thought that if he got hungry in the afternoon, he could have some snacks, which were always avable in Fang Shuoyangs room.
Although Long said he was hungry, he had no appetite at all when breakfast was served.
So Long just had a bowl of porridge and Xu ate all the rest. In the end, Xu even felt he was too full!
After having breakfast, Long went to sit cross-legged on the edge and fell into a trance.
Xu asked the Shadow Guardians to clean up the table and then sat down in front of Long.
Fang Shuoyang is in his room now. How will you meet him?
Long looked at Xu. Is there anyone else in his room?
Xu thought for a moment, His mother goes to see him every morning.
Oh. What about afternoon? Long asked lightly.
Xu said, Not in the afternoon, but she usually goes there when its about dinner time.
Okay... Long nodded. Then Ill try my luck in the afternoon.
Xu nodded. Okay.
In the afternoon, Long put on a mask which belonged to one of the Shadow Guardians and went out with Xu.
There was only one servant in Fang Shuoyangs room, but many people were guarding outside.
Naturally, those people wouldnt stop Xu.
Thus, Xu just walked in with Long and another Shadow Guardian.
When he got inside, Xu waved to the servant directly. You can go out. I need to do something private with your young master.
Xu might be the only person there who would say such things to an outsider and he didnt feel shy at all.
But it seemed to the servant that it was normal, so he went out directly.
Fang Shuoyang looked at Xu tenderly.
Xu puckered his lips and said, I didnte to see you alone.
Fang was a little stunned after hearing those words. What?
Long came out from behind Xu.
Mister Fang, let me introduce myself. Im Long Xiaoyuan, Xu Yous elder brother.
Xu Yous elder brother? Fang was stunned at first, and then he suddenly realized it. Greetings, Your Majesty!
Long waved his hand. Lower your voice. I came here in secret.
Fang stopped speaking at once.
In fact, Im here to ask you some questions. And... There are some things that need to be done by yourself.
At yourmand, Your Majesty.
About half an hourter, Xu and two Shadow Guardians left Fangs room.
After returning to his room, Xu closed the door and said with worry, Elder brother, as for your n... Will there be any danger? Long nced at Xu. There are risks in doing anything.
Xu became speechless. Of course he knew that! But Longs n was far too risky, alright? Moreover... Xu thought that if Elder Brother Shi was there, he definitely wouldnt agree on that!
Would Shi Qingzhou agree on that n if he was there? He wouldnt. However, the thing was Shi wasnt there!
After exining it to Xu in a perfunctory manner, Long ordered the Shadow Guardians to do their business.
Seeing that he couldnt make Long change his mind, Xu said nothing.
Two dayster, in the middle of the night, while Long was sleeping, he felt that there was something wrong on his bed.
Long opened his eyes sleepily, and then he saw the person beside him...
Long curled his lips and narrowed his eyes.
He wasnt mistaken. That was really Shi Qingzhou.
Longs mouth slightly twitched. Qingzhou?
The person who wrapped his arms around Longs waist and buried his face in Longs chest... was really Qingzhou? Why did Long feel that... it was like a dream?
Shi did not speak. He even didnt let Long see his face clearly. Seeing that Shi had buried his head in his chest, Long suddenly felt soft-hearted.
Then, Long slightly moved sideways so that he could see Shis face.
Shi also wanted to move, but was stopped by Long.
Long looked at Shi smilingly.
I thought I was mistaken. Its really you...
Shi pressed his lips together and didnt speak.
Long fixed his eyes on the face in front of him. After a long time, Long said softly, Say something.
Shi finally opened his mouth and said in a very low voice, Say what?
Long touched Shis chin with one hand and held Shis waist with the other hand. What do you think?
Shi puckered his lips. I have nothing to say.
Hmm? You have nothing to say? Long raised his eyebrows.
Shi looked away and remained silent.
Long sighed, Qingzhou, you came just in time. I was about to apologize to you.
Chapter 98 - He Finally Came (II)
Chapter 98: He Finally Came (II)
Trantor: Storm in a Teacup
Apologize? Shi raised his head. Apologize for what?
Stop pretending. Long flicked the tip of Shis nose. That day... I shouted at you. Im sorry.
Shi puckered his lips. You did nothing wrong.
Long shook his head. I didnt mean what I said.
Shi looked down. Long Xiaoyuan, I never thought you were a burden, really.
Longs heart ached. I know what I said mustve hurt you a lot, but its just because I was in a bad mood. Im sorry.
Hearing Longs sincere apology, Shi finally raised his head. Maybe because it was night or something else, Shis eyes looked a little red.
Long was stunned. Then, he reached out to touch Shis eyes nkly.
Without moving, Shi allowed Long to touch him gently.
Im sorry... Long apologized again.
Shi smiled slightly. Dont always say sorry. Im also to me.
Long took a deep breath. No, I understand you. You just wanted me to be safer, but I didnt appreciate it at all. Qingzhou, no wonder people often say that its hard for the beloved ones to stay together forever. I doubted that in the past, but now I think its kind of true, Long said with a wry smile.
Hearing Longs words, Shi lost himself in thought.
It was hard for the beloved ones to stay together forever?
Shi hadnt expected that Long would say something so touching and... After thinking about it carefully, Shi fount it really made some sense.
Qingzhou, Long said softly, I failed to control my temper... I should have been more tolerant.
Shi slowly shook his head. Its not your fault. Long Xiaoyuan, you have done enough. Its just my temperament... Shi gave a wry smile helplessly. Im not as gentle and considerate as a woman.
Youre unique. Why do you have topare yourself with women? Long frowned deeply. Whats more, some women are just pretending to be considerate sometimes. Qingzhou, I just like you as who you are. Youre the best in my eyes!
Shis lips gradually curled upwardly. Really?
Of course. Long nodded. Qingzhou, in fact, youre also quite considerate. Look, youvee to me, havent you? Im very d that you came to me on your own initiative. When you were at the border, you didnt talk to me for a few months. Do you remember that?
This example made Shi really want tough.
Long held Shis hand in a grasp. So, Qingzhou, Im very happy.
Shi smiled and responded softly. Mhmm.
Then, Long held Shi into his arms tightly. Breathing the light refreshing smell on Shis body, Long felt that he got drunk even without drinking.
After a long time, Long finally let go of Shi and they began to talk about business.
Shi told Long the deployment he had made in the past two days as well as his n without any omission. He also told Long about the attempted assassinations outside.
Long pursed his lips. Those people havent given up.
Shi nodded slightly. They still dont know that youre here now, but Im afraid theyll find it soon. So we have to be quick.
Long nodded. After thinking for a moment, he said, Qingzhou, Ive talked with Fang Shuoyang.
Hmm? Shi raised his eyebrows. What did you talk about?
I asked Fang Shuyang to persuade Zhou Huan to control Tianyin post and take Fang Qiuhua down in secret.
Shi paused for a second, and then said instinctively, Tianyin post is everything for Fang Qiuhua. Itll be good if Zhou Huan makes it. But what if... Its too risky.
Mhmm, Long responded. Then, he continued to say, But this is the fastest way and it will cause the minimum casualty.
After keeping silent for a long time, Shi let out a long breath. If you carry out this n, itll be dangerous for you to stay here.
Long shook his head. I have to stay here. Otherwise, Zhou Huan wont cooperate.
Shi fell silent.
Long held Shis hand in his palm and then put Shis palm on his own chest.
Shi was stunned. Listening to the steady heartbeat from Longs chest, Shi gradually calmed down.
The Shadow Guardians will always be guarding outside. If there is any problem, take good care of yourself.
Hearing those words, Long smiled. Yes.
After thinking about it, Shi said again, Its likely that Zhou Huan doesnt believe it. What if Fang Shuoyang fails to persuade Zhou Huan to take action? Given his influence in Tianyin post, he can do nothing to his father.
I know. Long nodded. So, after Fang Shuoyang persuades Zhou Huan, well need to take some special measures.
Shi was confused. Special measures?
Yes. Fang Qiuhua is quite powerful. If we want to take him down without startling other people in Tianyin post, we have to take some special measures. We cant let Fang Shuyang fight against Fang Qiuhua directly. Fang Qiuhua mustve known that his son no longer believes him and maybe he already begins to suspect that his son has colluded with the people from the imperial court. But its still possible for Zhou Huan to get rid of him in a short time.
Long had taken careful consideration about the whole thing.
After hearing Longs analysis, Shi nodded. Good, but a detailed n is still needed.
Long smiled. Dont worry, Qingzhou. I know fairly well.
Shi stopped speaking and Long kissed Shis ear. Are you leaving?
Shi paused for a second and then nodded. Yes, I have to go.
Long sighed and kissed Shis ear again. How I wish I could sleep with you till dawn.
Shis voice was a little hoarse. That day wille.
How are things going at the imperial pce? Long asked gently. Since he was in the powerful Tianyin post, his men didnt dare to act rashly. So he could barely receive any news from the pce.
Shi said, Dont worry. My father is there. There wont be any problem.
Long rubbed against Shis neck, since he was very reluctant to let Shi leave.
But in the end, Shi still left. Long saw him out of the door...
After Shi left, Long went to lie on the bed again.
Although he still couldnt fall asleep, the anxiety that had always been haunting him over the past two days finally disappeared.
Long understood that this was because Shi hade.
As for this, Long could only sigh with happiness.
Shi really had a great impact on him!
Lying on the bed, Long couldnt help thinking of the memories since he had known Shi. After a long time, his lips curled upwardly and he began to smile like a silly boy...
Chapter 99 - The Death of Fang Qiuhua (I)
Chapter 99: The Death of Fang Qiuhua (I)
Trantor: Storm in a Teacup
Late at night, Zhou Huan was lying on the bed alone with her eyes open and her face looking serious.
What her son said to her in the day echoed in her ear.
There was no one lying beside her, as her husband was sleeping in the study again.
At one time, she thought that her husband changed because he was having an affair. Later, when her husband broke her sons legs, she thought her husband was so cruel because his mistress had given birth to a son for him.
But she never thought... her husband had changed so much in recent years... because he wanted to rebel!
Rebel! Even if she barely cared about political affairs, she still knew how serious the crime was.
If someone rebelled, all his n would be killed!
All his n... How dare her husbandmit such a big crime!
Zhous head ached and her heart ached more. She would rather her husband had an affair with some woman.
In that case, at least the Tianyin post and her family wouldnt be involved!
Fang Qiuhua, do you know what you are doing?
Zhou gave a wry smile. She found that even if theyd been married for more than 20 years, she had never known her husband well.
Since her husband was like that, she thought that it was time for her to make a decision...
Otherwise, both the Tianyin post and her family would be doomed. As long as she did something to show her attitude, her son would be saved at least...
That was her only andst hope in her life. She mustnt lose her own son!
She couldnt let her husband destroy her son, herst hope in this life!
As firmness gradually filled her eyes, she finally made up her mind...
The next day, Zhou got up in the morning and went directly to Fang Qiuhua.
As Fang was in the study, Zhou said coldly to the gatekeeper, Get out of the way.
The gatekeeper didnt stop her and said respectfully, Madam.
Zhou went in and Fang was sitting behind the desk.
Seeing that Zhoue in, Fang looked at her calmly.
Zhou didnt look fierce as she did in the past few days and went towards Fang steadily.
Fang looked at Zhou.
Zhou finally stopped in front of Fang. Master, I think we need to have a good talk.
Looking at Zhou, Fang didnt speak or do anything.
Zhou looked at her husband sadly. After living together for more than 20 years, weve be so distant that we even have nothing to say to each other now?
Fang puckered his lips and finally said, If you cant calm down, I wont talk to you.
Zhou smiled slightly. Calm down? Dont worry, Im very calm now.
Fang looked down. Okay. What do you want to talk about?
Zhou stroked her face wearily. Lets have breakfast together.
Fang did not refuse.
There were only the two of them having breakfast.
Zhou put the dishes in front of Fang as she did before, while Fang kept silent after taking the seat.
After that, Zhou just had porridge silently without saying anything.
Fang also began to have porridge.
When they finished breakfast, Zhou waved her hand and let the servant girls leave.
When only Zhou and Fang were left in the dining room, Zhou looked at Fang.
Master, we have been married for more than 20 years. What do you think of me?
After thinking for a moment, Fang said, What do you want to say?
Master, can you answer my question first? Zhou said softly.
Fang fell silent again. After a while, he said slowly, You take good care of our family and abide by your duty.
Zhous lips gradually curled upwardly.
Master, I have no regrets since I can get such an evaluation from you.
Fang lowered his head slightly.
Zhou stood up and said, Master, I married you when I was 16 years old. In the blink of an eye, more than 20 years have passed and our son is already old enough to start his own family.
Tenderness flickered in Fangs eyes.
Zhou walked up behind Fangs back and put one hand on his shoulder.
Master, do you know? I dont want much. I just hope that our family can stay together and live a happy life for the rest of our lives.
Fang slowly closed his eyes and said lightly, Sometimes the simplest wish is the most difficult to achieve.
Right. Zhou smiled sadly. The simplest wish is the most difficult to achieve.
Fang puckered his lips. When he was just about to say something, suddenly, he felt a stabbing pain in his neck.
Fang was stunned. He stretched out his hand and felt there was blood. And the blood... was ck!
Fang was shocked. You...
The sad smile was still on Zhous face. Fang scolded, What did you do?
Zhou smiled and said, Youre poisoned.
Fang gasped, and then, he fell to the ground.
Fang looked very bad. His face turned ck, but his eyes were open, as if they could never be closed.
Zhou closed her eyes. After she opened her eyes again, they had been filled with calmness.
She bent down and held Fang in her arms.
Although she was a woman, it was not impossible for her to carry her husband, because she had been practicing martial arts since childhood.
Zhou carried her husband easily. Then, she went in a secret path in the dining room and disappeared.
When Zhou appeared again, she was already in Fang Shuoyangs room.
Fang was stunned to see his mother appear in the secret path.
Mom? Why did you get out of the secret room?
Zhou smiled faintly. Your fathers been poisoned.
Fangs eyes widened. What?
Zhou smiled. You didnt hear me wrong. Hes in the secret room under your room now.
Fang gasped. Mom, you...
Hurry up and implement your n. Otherwise, things might change.
Fang got out of bed and stood on one foot.
Mom... There were so many things that he wanted to tell his mother, but he just couldnt say anything at that moment.
Zhou said, You dont have much time. Besides, your father... Tell the emperor to take him away.
Fang Shuoyangs eyes were red. At this moment, he hated himself for his ipetence.
Compared with her son, Zhou Huan was much calmer.
Ill go out first. Take action as soon as possible. Let me know if you need me.
Mom, Im sorry. Fang Shuoyang knelt down.
Silly boy. Zhou Huan smiled and touched Fangs head with one hand. You did nothing wrong. On the contrary, your choice is correct. But there are some things that I dont want you to bear alone. Im willing to share it with you. Its your fathers fault. He should pay for his choice. But we are his families after all. So, my boy, dont hate him.
Mom, I wont hate dad. How can I hate him? Fang choked with sobs.
Zhou nodded with emotion. Mhmm. Im d to hear that.
Zhou left. Fang Shuoyang took a deep breath and then called his servant over. When Long Xiaoyuan got the news, he was very surprised. He knew that he could rely on Zhou Huan to achieve his goal and it was highly likely for her to make it, but he hadnt expected that she would make it so soon!
Long was a little unprepared, but he knew it was a golden chance that couldnt be missed!
Chapter 100 - The Death of Fang Qiuhua (II)
Chapter 100: The Death of Fang Qiuhua (II)
Trantor: Storm in a Teacup
Therefore, Long immediately ordered the Shadow Guardians to take away Fang Qiuhua, who had been severely poisoned.
After Fang was taken away, Long finally felt it wasnt a dream.
Xu You didnt feel it was real, either. Well... Fang Qiuhua... has been defeated?
Long couldnt help but smile bitterly. Mhmm... Hes been taken away by the Shadow Guardians.
I didnt expect that that woman is so capable, Xu said unbelievably.
Long nodded with great approval. Right. Women can never be looked down upon.
Fang Qiuhua secretly trained so many soldiers in Fenghuang Mountain, but atst, he was destroyed by a woman. It was really unbelievable. When Shi Qingzhou saw the Shadow Guardians take Fang Qiuhua to his house, he was also stunned.
He was still discussing with Long how to get rid of Fangst night.
But after a nights time, that man had been brought in front of him.
Shi felt it was so unreal that he doubted if that man was a fake.
Thinking of that, Shi ordered a Shadow Guardian to touch Fang Qiuhuas face and found that there was no mask. So, that man was real Fang Qiuhua.
The Shadow Guardians also brought the antidote to the poison over. The poison was not some ordinary poison.
It was extracted from a kind of strong liquor and couldnt meet blood. Once it met blood, the toxin would immediately paralyze the victims whole body. No matter how powerful he was, it wouldnt work. And if he used his power to fight against it, the toxin would travel through his whole body faster.
However, one of the biggest disadvantages of this poison was that it could only work when it met blood. It would be useless if it was put in the food.
It was not that easy for a great martial artist to bleed.
Most importantly, this poison would be most effective if it had the temperature of human body, which meant that the user should put the poison in the palm of his hand first, and then use it to touch his opponents blood. In this way, his opponent would be poisoned faster and even be unconscious immediately.
However, it was difficult even for a great master to make his opponent bleed only by his hand. After all, the opponent wouldnt be a three-year-old child who couldnt move and was at anyones disposal.
Therefore, this kind of poison was rarely used by people in the martial arts world, because the sess rate was too low.
However, if it was used to poison a close friend... then the sess rate would be very high.
Yet who would use such a poison to hurt his close friend?
In addition, what surprised Shi and the others was that Fang Qiuhua actually trusted Zhou Huan.
It was true that Zhou was his wife, but he already had nned to revolt and even broken his sons legs for that. Would he still need to care about his wife?
Generally speaking, a father would care more about his son than his wife, right?
It was true in an ordinary family. A man could have several wives, but only his eldest son was the most important and had the right to take over his position.
To be honest, although Long and Shi nned to let Zhou help them, they hadnt expected that she would make it so quickly and without any trace!
Looking at Fang with eyes open wide, Shi felt it was a little strange.
Maybe because things had gone so smoothly, it was hard for him to ept it.
However, no matter what, Fang was already in their hands. That was a fact!
Shi asked the Shadow Guardians to strip Fang of his martial arts, and then asked them to feed him the antidote.
Half an hourter, Fang Qiuhua woke up. You are the empress, Shi Qingzhou?
Shi slightly raised his eyebrows. Right.
Fang closed his eyes. I was defeated by you. I ept it.
No, no. Shi shook his head. Fang Qiuhua, you were not defeated by us. We havent done anything yet. You were defeated by your wife.
Fang kept silent for a moment, and then suddenly said, Its okay. Ill take the punishment by myself. The emperor used to be fatuous, but now hes bing wiser and kinder. Im relieved now. I believe that you wont hurt my wife and my son.
Shi frowned a little, since he felt that Fangs reaction was a little bit... weird.
Fang Qiuhua, who incited you to rebel? Shi asked directly.
Fang smiled after hearing the words. What do you think? My Lady.
Shi didnt like Fang call him dy, but he had to ept it. He puckered his lips and said calmly, Fang Qiuhua, you have no way back now. Just tell me the truth.
Fang shook his head slightly and suddenly said, We just cant work together. My Lady, please help me tell my wife this. Its not that I dont want to, but that I just cant from the very beginning. In this life, Ive done my duty for everyone, except my wife and my son.
Shi instinctively felt something bad would happen, but it was stillte. Fang spit out some ck blood and then fell to the ground with his eyes closed...
Shi was shocked. Hadnt the toxin in his body already been detoxified? Why...
The Shadow Guardian immediately went to check on him and then said in astonishment, Your Grace, theres poison in his mouth.
Shi was a little stunned. Fang Qiuhua still nned to revolt earlier. Though he wouldnt end up well if he failed, it was weird that hed put poison in his mouth before he was found, wasnt it?
Generally speaking, people who would put poison in their mouths in advance were all from death squad, right?
Death squad... Shi narrowed his eyes, as he suddenly thought of Fangsst words.
We just cant work together... Its not that I dont want to, but that I just cant from the very beginning...
What did Fang mean by saying that?
The Shadow Guardian nced at Fangs body and then said, Your Grace, as for Zhou Hengliang...
Shi puckered his lips. Do it, right now.
Yes! The Shadow Guardian took action immediately.
The imperial pce should not be so calm at this time, but somehow, it was very peaceful.
In recent days, no more ministers went to look for the emperor, so Shi Qingshans daily duty was to deal with political affairs.
After finishing handling this days affairs, Shi Qingshan called in a Shadow Guardian to inquire about how Long Xiaoyuan and Shi Qingzhou were doing out there. The Shadow Guardian immediately reported the situation there to him.
After hearing those words, Shi slightly frowned. Since those people already know that the emperor is outside... the imperial pce should not be so peaceful... I asked you to keep watch on the movements of the ministers. Is there anything suspicious?
The Shadow Guardian said in confusion, No.
Hearing this, Shi frowned more deeply. A momentter, he said, Keep a close eye on them, especially the several Wangyehs. Dont miss anything.
Yes, I understand!
Okay, you can leave. Shi finally waved.
The Shadow Guardian left.
Then, Shi stroked his beard and felt that things were a little abnormal. The court... shouldnt have been so peaceful...
At such a time, shouldnt the court be the most chaotic ce?
Was it because... those people wanted to get rid of the emperor first?
Chapter 101 - Taking Action Late At Night (I)
Chapter 101: Taking Action Late At Night (I)
Trantor: Storm in a Teacup
Shi Qingshan spected about the situation and made some deployment.
Shi Qingzhou felt Fang Qiuhuas death was so weird, so he didnt dare to waste time. He sent the news back to the Tianyin post, but only made it known to the Shadow Guardians.
Long Xiaoyuan was shocked when he received the news. Fang Qiuhua is dead? And hemitted suicide?
Long couldnt believe it was true, but he also knew that Shi wouldnt make such a joke with him!
After thinking for a moment, Long told Xu You about it.
Xu was also stunned. Then, Xu immediately went to Fang Shuoyang and told him all the words that his father said before his death. Since Fang found out what his father had been plotting, he vaguely felt that this day woulde.
But what he didnt expect was that this day woulde so soon!
Moreover, his father even killed himself...
He killed himself... Fang Shuoyang closed his eyes and felt a sense of suppression in the chest.
Staying right beside Fang, Xu felt very sad to see Fang like that.
Finally, Fang pulled himself together.
Dont worry, Im okay. I have to tell this to my mother... Besides, I always feel that my father wouldntmit suicide without leaving anything.
Xu opened his mouth. He looked at Fang and nodded. Okay, Ill go first.
Fang took a deep breath. You must be careful.
Xu smiled. Dont worry. Nothing bad will happen to me. Besides, I have bodyguards with me.
Fang forced himself to smile a bit and then suddenly held Xu in his arms.
Xu stood silently and also hugged Fang.
Fang held Xu for a long time before letting him go. Then, Xu said softly, No matter what, you still have me.
No matter what, you still have me!
Fang really smiled this time, and then he nodded his head. Mhmm.
Xu also smiled, with his eyes shining.
Everything will be alright. Dont worry. All of us will be fine. I promise.
Xu assured Fang of the good daysing soon.
Hearing the words, Fang smiled. His smile was light and gentle. Mhmm.
He bent over and kissed Xus lips.
Xus cheeks flushed a bit.
Fang kissed Xus lips again.
Xu closed his eyes and Fang continued to kiss him.
After a long time, Fang finally let go of Xu. At that time, Xus cheeks had be crimson.
Fang finally stopped kissing Xu, because he knew it was not a good time to do that.
After Xu left, Fang sent for Zhou Huan.
Not like the previous days, Zhou wasnt domineering at all. She looked extremely calm.
Seeing that his mother was like that, Fang worried a lot.
Mother, here you are. Fang wanted to give a smile, but he failed.
When Zhou saw her sons expression, her pupils shrank unconsciously.
Fang looked at his mother walking towards him step by step.
Finally, Zhou stopped in front of her son.
Whats the matter, son? Zhou asked gently.
Fang found that it was hard for him to face her mother, who had changed so much.
Unconsciously, Fang looked away.
Worry flickered in Zhous eyes. Although there was still a smile on her face, she had a hunch that some bad news was waiting for her.
Shuoyang, just tell me. I can stand it.
Fang suddenly raised his head, knowing that his mother had already guessed something. Womens intuition was sharp, especially when they were facing the people who were closest to them.
Fangs lips quivered, but he still said in a low voice, Mother, father... left us.
Zhous pupils shrank greatly and her body was stiff.
Fang was worried about his mother a lot. Mother... you...
A momentter, Zhou smiled faintly and calmness filled her eyes.
He... Did he leave anything?
Fang nodded. Yes, father left some words.
Fang conveyed what Xu told him word for word, but he didnt know what that meant.
His father said that in this life, he only felt sorry for his wife and his son.
Since his father knew it, why did he choose tomit such a serious crime?
It puzzled Fang a lot, so he murmured.
Hearing the words, Zhou was stunned.
Mother? Fang called her.
Zhou came to her sense, Shuoyang...
Seeing that his mother was a little strange, Fang asked, Mother, what did you think of?
Zhou said dully, I... thought of the past.
Whats that? Fang asked.
Zhou looked around. Do you know how long has the Tianyin post been established?
Fang was slightly stunned. A hundred years. It was established by my great grandfather.
Zhou nodded. Yes. The Zhou family started to make friends with the Tianyin post since your grandfathers generation. Later, your father and I knew each other and got married.
Fang didnt know what his mother wanted to say, so he just listened quietly.
Zhou said softly, I met your father three times before we got married. When we met for the first time, we didnt know each others identity. Although our two families were on good terms, I never met his family before that, because I was a girl after all. The first time I met your father, I was only 13 years old.
Seeing that his mother was lost in memory, Fang didnt interrupt her and just listened to her quietly.
Zhou said softly, That time, I met him in the mountain. My brother and I went to the mountain together. We saw a bunch of bandits there, so your uncle and I were separated. I was hurt a little and met a wolf. At the critical moment, your father appeared and saved me. Otherwise, the grass in front of my tomb would have grown wild. At that time, neither of us knew each others identity. We were trapped in the mountain for two days and two nights. Your father took some good wine with him. On the second night, he went out to search for food and ate some poisonous grass by mistake. When this kind of grass is mixed with wine, the person who ate it would unconsciously lose his guard and then reveal some secrets. Your father was still young and he was not that powerful back then. So, he said something. I didnt think much about it at that time. But now... I found things were not that simple.
Fang immediately asked, Mother, what did father say?
Zhou paused for a second, and then said, Heaven is unfair. Why do the Fang family have to do this evil thing? We stay away from our hometown, and now we cant even tell who we are. Thats what your father said.
Fangs eyes suddenly widened. Mother... Father... Why did he say that?
Zhou shook her head. I dont know. I was too young back then. Your father may have said something else, but I cant remember it. The only thing I remember is that he said he was so far away from his hometown that he even couldnt tell who he was. Two yearster, I saw your father for the second time. He was much more mature than when I first saw him. Ive known your fathers identity at that time, but I only thought about our marriage. I didnt pay attention to the strange words that he said when we firstly met. Over the past 20 years, your father and I quarreled many times. Even when I misunderstood that your father was having an affair, he still respected me a lot. I was sad and disappointed, so I put all my hopes in you. I didnt want to think about what your father was doing. Until this time...
Zhou sighed with a wry smile. This time, your father was suddenly involved in such a serious crime as rebellion. In fact, I was confused at first. I didnt know why your father did this. If he had such an ambition, why didnt I find anything suspicious over the 20 years? After thinking deeply, I thought of something strange. For example, sometimes when I woke up in the middle of the night, I found that your father was not in bed, but sitting by the window and staring at the moon. At that time, I thought that there was something in the fort that worried your father. But what kind of business would make him worry that much? Later, I thought that your father was upset because he was missing the woman who was keeping outside and couldnt take her to our home. He promised that I would be his only wife in this life when we got married. I was so angry that I didnt have a good talk with him. Now when I look back, I found it was also my fault. There were so many strange things, but I never had a good talk with him. If we had talked it over, maybe your father wouldnt end up like this...
Chapter 102 - Taking Action Late At Night (II)
Chapter 102: Taking Action Late At Night (II)
Trantor: Storm in a Teacup
As Zhou Huan was speaking, tears rolled down her face.
Seeing his mother like this, Fang was very worried. Mother...
Zhou smiled. It was my fault.
Mother. Fang held his mothers hand. Do you think someone forced my father to do that?
Zhou nodded her head. Yes. I didnt understand that in the past, but now I do. There must be a reason that your father chose to do that!
No wonder, Fang said, No wonder father wouldmit suicide... He... he didnt want to implicate us anymore...
Coldness shed through Zhous eyes. Your father said he stayed far away from his hometown. Shuoyang, I suspect... that your father was probably not from our nation. Im not sure whether the Fang family are actually from our nation, but my Zhou family absolutely are! Yet your uncle also participated in this... I cant allow your uncle to ruin the century-old Zhou family!
Fang puckered his lips. Mother, what do you want to do?
Zhou said softly, The emperor has showed mercy and decided not to punish those people in the Zhou family and the Tianyin post who didnt participate in the rebellion. So... I have to be heartless this time!
Fang clenched his fist. But now we cant even control the Tianyin post yet...
Zhou slowly looked down. We cant, but the imperial court can.
Fang was slightly stunned. Mother, you want to...
Given the situation, its the fastest way and the results will be the most beneficial for us. And I believe that the imperial court wont bother to control the small Tianyin post and Zhou familyter.
Fang took a deep breath, and then said slowly, Mother, I understand.
Zhou smiled. When you decide to take action, leave the Zhou family to me.
Once Zhou and Fang had made the decision, Long Xiaoyuan received the news.
After keeping silent for a moment, Long smiled. I didnt expect that Zhou Huan would think like that. Being so decisive, she can surely achieve something big.
The Shadow Guardians were kneeling in front of Long.
Long nced at the Shadow Guardians and said simply, Take action.
Five dayster, in the middle of the night, ten thousand troops surrounded the Tianyin post, ten thousand troops surrounded Zhou family and thirty thousand troops surrounded Fenghuang Mountain.
The three parties were taking action at the same time.
In the Tianyin post, with Fang Shuyangs help, all the loyalists who followed Fang Qiuhua earlier had been secretly got rid of several days ago. Therefore, more than 200 people were taken away by the soldiers, but the Tianyin post was still kept in order.
But Zhou family waspletely in chaos.
In recent days, Zhou Hengliang felt something must have gone wrong since he lost contact with Fang Qiuhua. Especially after Fang Shuoyang was released, he had got a backup n and even secretly controlled the soldiers and horses in Fenghuang Mountain.
However, he hadnt expected that so many troops from the court woulde!
The five thousand soldiers he was hiding in Fenghuang Mountain were useless at all!
Although those soldiers were quite capable, they were nothing at allpared with the twenty thousand elite soldiers from the imperial court!
Most importantly, Fenghuang Mountain was already under full siege.
And his Zhou family was also surrounded by ten thousand troops!
Ten thousand troops! Even if everyone in the Zhou family was good at fighting, could they defeat the ten thousand elite troops?
Zhou went forward with some guards from the Tianyin post.
Zhou Huan! Zhou Hengliang gritted his teeth.
Zhou Huans attitude was colder than Zhou Hengliangs. Elder brother, you made this decision. Dont you feel sorry for the ancestors of Zhou family?
Zhou Huan, whats going on? Zhou Huan was the youngest daughter in the family. The woman who asked was Zhou Huans mother, Mrs. Zhou.
Zhou Huan said, Mother, my elder brother conspired to revolt and was exposed.
What? Rebel? Mrs. Zhou rolled her eyes and passed out immediately.
You brat! How dare you? Zhou Huans father hadnt expected that his son wouldmit such a crime, either, so he got so furious that he almost fell over.
Aunt! My father and I did this for the sake of our family! Aunt, youre ungrateful! Zhou Tairong, Zhou Hengliangs son, shouted. Zhou Huan looked coldly at his nephew. You did it for our family? Do you know that the crime of rebellion is so serious that all our n would be killed? How dare you say you did this for us? Our Zhou family has a good reputation in the martial arts world and its also quite influential. We couldve lived a free and easy life. But because of you, all the Zhou family was involved in such a big crime and all of us might be killed. Do you still think its good for our family?
Zhou Tairong was good for nothing. Zhou Huans words greatly shocked him.
Zhou Hengliang gritted his teeth and said, If I seed, the Zhou family will be the richest and most influential family in the world.
Zhou Huanughed. Elder brother, I dont know that youre such a great dreamer. If you seed? Ha ha. Havent you thought about what would happen if you fail?
Nothing ventured, nothing gained, Zhou Hengliang said firmly.
You brat! Zhou Huans father pped him in the face. Zhou Hengliang didnt expect that and almost fell over. Father...
Nothing ventured, nothing gained? Why didnt you ask me and your mother if we want to gain money and fame in that way? The old man roared.
Zhou Hengliang was speechless.
Zhou Huans eyes shed with sorrow, and then she looked colder. Elder brother, you want to be rich and powerful, but the rest of us only want peace. While you were carrying out your n, why didnt you think about the rest of us? Elder brother, you are so selfish! You bet our whole family on your ambition!
Zhou Huans father pped Zhou Hengliang again.
Zhou Hengliang suddenly got furious and began to fight against his father.
All the other people were shocked. The old man was good at martial arts when he was young, but he was old after all. He hadnt expected that his son would p him in the chest, and then his son held him in his arms.
All of you, step back and let me go. Otherwise, I will kill him!
Zhou Huan stared at Zhou Hengliang unbelievably. Zhou Hengliang! He is your father!
Zhou Hengliang was mad. So what? Ill say it again. Let me go! Or Ill kill him at once!
You want to kill your father? You bastard! The old man was so angry that he spat out a mouthful of blood.
Zhou Huan roared, Let father go!
Father, take me with you! Zhou Tairong cried.
Zhou Hengliang didnt pay attention to his son. Instead, he took his father and flew away.
Just then, Zhou Hengliangs father suddenly pped him in the face.
Zhou Hengliang fought back instinctively. Then, his father fell down. The Shadow Guardians flew there and began to fight against Zhou Hengliang...
An hourter, all the people who followed Zhou Hengliang earlier were arrested and taken away.
Father! Zhou Huan was in tears in her fathers room.
Mrs. Zhou also woke up with tears streaming down her face.
Master, please dont leave me alone... Mrs. Zhou cried.
Zhou Huans father coughed and said weakly, That brat... how dare he...
Zhou Huan wiped the tears on her face. Father... you will be fine. Father, Im sure you will be fine.
The old man shook his head. I know I wont get over this... My dear, promise me not to let our Zhou family go on without male offspring... When Shuoyang has sons in the future... please make one of them surnamed Zhou.
Zhou Huan was stunned.
Zhou Huans father grabbed her hand. My dear, promise me, promise me...
Seeing her father like this, how could Zhou Huan have the heart to refuse? She finally agreed. Yes, I know, father.
The old man felt relieved... and then he closed his eyes forever.
Father!
Master! Mrs. Zhou cried.
All people in Zhou family began to wail in mourning.
When Zhou family was in chaos, Fenghuang Mountain also fell into disorder.
The two leaders, Fang Qiuhua and Zhou Hengliang, werent there, but Fenghuang Mountain was attacked. Of course everyone there would panic.
Surrender, or get killed! The leader from the imperial court shouted.
After he said that, the ce became more chaotic. Some people went to fight, and some people chose to surrender...
As internal disorder arose, the imperial court achieved their goal without difficulty... Soon after, all the people in Fenghuang Mountain were brought under control.
Chapter 103 - Should He Get Married And Have Children? (I)
Chapter 103: Should He Get Married And Have Children? (I)
Trantor: Storm in a Teacup
Late at night, a lot of people were carrying out their tasks outside, but the top two leaders, Shi Qingzhou and Long Xiaoyuan, didnt participate. They were staying in the inn.
Qingzhou, arent you worried? Long asked with a smile.
Shi smiled. Weve sent so many troops there. If they still cant make it, Ill have nothing to say.
Long smiled. All the guards have been sent out. Qingzhou, do you think someone wille to assassinate us tonight?
Hearing the question, Shi shook his head. I dont know.
Long was looking forward to it somehow. I wish someone woulde tonight.
Why? Shi was confused.
At least it would show that the person behind the scenes would fight to the death.
Shi kept silent for a while and then said, But what if he isnt going to do anything?
Long sighed. That would show that the situation is pretty grim, since our enemy can stand the losses here.
Shi added, And they must have had many secret forces.
Thats right. Long curled his lips and said, Whats more, message from the imperial pce said that its very peaceful over there, which is really abnormal.
Shi said softly, You doubt that their leader has already abandoned the Tianyin post and Zhou family?
If only that were the case. Long sighed. But how can he abandon the forces here for no reason?
Shi frowned. I dont quite understand what you mean.
Long said softly, Qingzhou, the person behind the scenes is very cunning. He probably has found that we made a lot of deployment this time. He also failed to assassinate us. Since the people of Tianyin post cant be saved, its better for him to just give up on them. This man... is indeed... scheming.
Its true that weve made some deployment, but if those people in the pce act together, wont we also be very dangerous? Shi still didnt understand.
s. Long sighed. You belittled the influence of Shi family.
Shi was stunned. Those people knew that my father was there and they wouldnt seed, so they just gave up?
Thats right. Long nodded. With your father there, no ordinary conspiracy will seed. Maybe the several Wangyehs would take action... But do you remember the message from Zhou Huan?
The real powerful leader behind the scenes is not from the imperial court. Shi said slowly yet firmly.
Long nodded. Right... This is what worries me most... From our point of view, among the several Wangyehs, the most powerful one is the First Wangyeh, but hes already dead and obviously, he was murdered by others. Hu Qingyuan is quite capable. He found some clues from the case of the First Wangyeh. But those clues point to Eastern Darkness and Northern Barbarians. The truth has been covered by the First Wangyehs death.
Shi kept silent for a moment, and then said, If some things have been done, there must be some traces left. We will find them sooner orter. At least we can be sure that those who killed the envoy of the Northern Barbarians and the First Wangyeh were the same group of people.
Now the second bunch of envoys of the Northern Barbarians has also arrived, right? Long asked.
Mhmm. Shi nodded. They arrived yesterday.
Yesterday? Long frowned. Why took them so long?
Shi burst intoughter. They walked slowly. Of course it took them a long time.
Long raised his eyebrows, Hmm? What do you mean, Qingzhou?
Shi said, Im not sure, but I think the death of the envoy may have something to do with the Northern Barbarians. They walked slowly. If they wanted to do anything along the way, they could do a lot of things.
Long blinked, and then held Shi in his arms.
But it doesnt matter... No matter what they want to do, well just watch them closely. I dont believe theyll defeat us. Look, weve solved the problem this time, havent we? If they dare, well continue to fight against them. Lets see how many times theyll do this. We wont stop until they dare not to do it again!
Shi thought about it and nodded slowly. Its not a wise idea, but it still works well.
Yes. Long smiled. Qingzhou, you also think so? In addition, I dont worry about the Northern Barbarians. Theyre no match for us at all. Your father is guarding the border, so dont worry about them. As for the Eastern Darkness... Humph. There are also our men there.
Shi was confused. He blinked and said, What do you want to do?
We dont want to make them revolt, but we can make some trouble for them, some small trouble that wont cause much real harm.
Hmm? Shis eyes narrowed slightly. What do you mean?
Those who want thend are all rulers and only the usurpers will covet other peoplesnd. However, since ancient times, the most important thing for a ruler is actually the peoples support. Tell me. How many people want to fight on the battlefield? Long smiled.
Shi understood what Long said. So, you want to mold the public opinion in Eastern Darkness?
Thats right. Long nodded. I didnt want to do this earlier, but since theyve started to bully us, then Ill let the people there know that their ruler dont want them to live a good life. He only focuses on expanding his territory and themon peoples lives have been ruined... I dont believe that their emperor can still remain calm facing such a big trouble!
Shiughed, Thats a good idea.
Long said with a smile, Right. So, we need a good n which will save us a lot of troubles.
Shi smiled and gently touched the corner of Longs eye.
Chapter 104 - Should He Get Married And Have Children? (II)
Chapter 104: Should He Get Married And Have Children? (II)
Trantor: Storm in a Teacup
Your Majesty, youre so smart. Do you want to cause civil strife in the Eastern Darkness?
Some gossip wont cause civil strife, but when he invades other countries, he wont win popr support from those countries. Even the people in his own country will oppose it. Long smiled significantly.
Shi had nothing to say about it.
After talking for a long time, Long went to sleep with Shi in his arms.
In the morning of the next day, Long didnt open his eyes until he naturally woke up, yet Shi was no longer lying beside him at that time.
Long curled his lips. He didnt know when his lover got up.
After yawning, Long got up from the bed. Qingzhou!
Shi didnte in, but a Shadow Guardian appeared immediately.
Long asked, Wheres Qingzhou?
The Shadow Guardian replied at once, The empress went out and havente back.
He went out? Do you know where he went? Long asked again.
The Shadow Guardian said, I dont know.
Seeing that he wouldnt get anything useful, Long waved. Alright. Go to bring some food here.
Yes. The Shadow Guardian left at once.
Soon, the breakfast was delivered.
Long felt a little hungry.
So he began to eat contentedly.
When Long finished breakfast, Shi came back. Seeing that Long had finished eating, Shi immediately raised his eyebrows. Hmm? Youve already finished?
Long blinked. Yes. I didnt see you when I woke up. When did you get up?
Shi smiled. Not so early.
Have you had breakfast? Long asked while wiping his mouth.
Shi shook his head. Not yet.
If you havent, then hurry to eat it. Ill have someone send more, Long said.
Shi naturally didnt say no.
Soon, more food was sent there. When Shi sat down to eat, Long didnt ask anything. He just watched Shi eat quietly.
Shi raised his eyebrow. You just look at me like that?
Long blinked. Or what else? What do you want, Qingzhou?
Shi cured his lips. Without saying anything, Shi continued to eat.
After Shi finished eating, Long asked servants to clean up the table, and then he smiled. Alright. Qingzhou, now you can tell me where you went and what you did just now.
Shi looked at Long with a smile. Your Majesty, what do you think I did just now?
Who knows! Long intentionally opened his eyes wider. Qingzhou, did you go out to meet your lover?
Meet my lover? Shis face slightly darkened. Long Xiaoyuan!
Long pretended to be poor and curled his lips. You didnt tell me when you went out and didnt say anything when you came back. I think youre having an affair outside...
Long looked very sad as if he was betrayed by his lover.
The corners of Shis mouth twitched, since Shi didnt know what to say.
Of course Long was just kidding. He did not dare to go too far, so he said with a smile, Alright, Qingzhou, it was my fault. How is it possible that youre having an affair? I wronged you. Qingzhou, youre sensible person. Please dont take it to heart.
Shi couldnt help but roll his eyes to Long.
Long smiled tteringly and held Shi in his arms. Qingzhou, Qingzhou. Alright. It was my fault. Im sorry.
Shi really couldnt do anything to such a cheeky person. So he just said, I went to the Tianyin post.
Hmm? What did you go there for? Long was confused.
Shi nced at Long. Of course I went to have a check.
Hearing this, Long touched his nose immediately. He felt thatpared with Shi, he seemed a little bit... irresponsible.
It couldnt be true! He knew that he was always very responsible!
Qingzhou, how are things going there? Long asked.
After a pause, Shi said, Fang Shuoyang has handed over all the rebels. The Tianyin post is fine. Although its strength has been undermined greatly, at least its still there.
Long nodded. It lost some influence in the martial arts world, but itll gain it back soon.
Shi also nodded. Yes. Zhou Huan and Fang Shuoyang... have the ability.
What? Is there anything else? Seeing that Shi was a little hesitant, Long asked.
Before Zhou Huans father died... he said he hoped that Fang Shuoyang could get married and have children, and that one of the boys could be surnamed Zhou.
Zhou Hengliang ruined Zhou family. They really dont have any sessor now. While saying, Long frowned. But Fang Shuoyang and Xu You... What did Xu You say?
Xu You doesnt know about it yet, Shi said.
Long opened his mouth in astonishment, and then he frowned deeply.
Shi said again, Things have been settled here and no one in the court has made a move. Its time for us to go back... Are you going to take Xu You back?
Long thought for a moment and said, Let him decide for himself. We have no right to decide for him.
Shi nodded. When are you going to meet him?
Long sighed. What do you think?
Right now. Then we wont need to worry about thister.
Long nodded. Okay...
At this moment, Long was d that he didnt have to worry about this problem.
Otherwise, it would also be a problem for him, an emperor, to have no heir.
Luckily, he already had a little prince. So he didnt need to worry. Otherwise... that would be troublesome.
Long puckered his lips and then took Shis hand.
Shi seemed to have something on his mind, so he looked at Long.
Long smiled. Fortunately, weve already had a prince.
Shi praised his eyebrows, but still nodded. Yes...
Although they had already had a prince, the women in the harem were still a problem.
When Shi agreed to be with Long, Long promised that he would solve the problem of the harem, but there had been too many things that upied him. And now... It was time to prepare for it.
However, Long thought he could do it himself. He didnt n to tell his Qingzhou... because he wanted to give Qingzhou a surprise!
Chapter 105 - That Was Not Allowed (I)
Chapter 105: That Was Not Allowed (I)
Trantor: Storm in a Teacup
Long and Shi went directly to the Tianyin post.
On the way, they received a message from Fang Shoujiang.
Fang was the leader of those troops this time.
Naturally, the message was about the follow-up of this action. However, neither Long nor Shi wanted to take care of that and they had already nned to go back. So, they just nced over the message and then left all those things to Fang.
Both of them trusted in Fangs ability.
When they arrived at the Tianyin post, Long and Shi went in directly without any obstruction.
Shis identity as the empress had been exposed here, but he didnt tell others Long was the emperor. However, seeing that Long and Shi were so intimate... many clever people had guessed that.
As for those who guessed wrong... they also knew what to say and what not to say.
Even if the empress cheated on the emperor outside the pce, they still wouldnt tell this to others. Otherwise, they might be beheaded!
Long still didnt know how those people thought about him. He went in with Shi, but he saw that several people... hurriedly lowered their heads as if they didnt see anyone!
Long thought that they were in awe of Shis identity.
Long and Shi went to the main hall, drinking tea which was served by the housekeeper and waiting for Xu You toe.
Long said, Qingzhou.
Hmm? Shi raised his eyebrows.
The little boy is almost one year old, Long said with a smile.
Shi raised his eyebrows and nodded. Well, there are still more than three months, right?
I wonder if he can walk after we go back to the pce.
Hes less than ten months old. He definitely cant, Shi said, Some babies begin to walk when theyre ten months old at the earliest.
Oh, its like this... Long smiled. I really miss him. Qingzhou, do you miss him?
Shi paused for a second, and then nodded. Yes.
Long narrowed his eyes. Seeing that Shi was a little hesitate earlier, Long said, Qingzhou, I suddenly feel that weve spent too little time with our child.
Hearing this, Shi looked at Long in confusion.
Long said softly, In the blink of an eye, the boy is already almost ten months old, but we didnt really spend much time with him.
Shi paused, and then said, Right. I also stayed at the border for a few months. He still recognized me when I came back. I felt very happy.
Another month has passed since we went out of the pce, Long said.
Shi smiled and looked at Long. Well, what do you want?
Long finally told Shi what he was thinking.
If theres nothing wrong with the court after we go back, lets take him out to have fun. Maybe we can live out of the pce for a while.
Shi was stunned.
Long said softly, Qingzhou, think about it carefully. Although its a bit troublesome, it can also bring us a good experience.
Shi didnt reply to Long at once. After pondering for a while, Shi said, Lets talk about it after we go back.
Long didnt expect to get a clear answer for Shi right away, so he nodded directly. All right, lets talk about itter.
When they just finished talking, Xu Yous voice was heard outside.
Ah, elder brother, are you going back?
Long and Shi turned their eyes to Xu together.
Xu said while walking in, Elder brother, Elder Brother Shi, here you are.
Long and Shi nodded at the same time. Then, Long stood up. Right, were going back. So we came to see you before we leave.
When Xu heard that Long really needed to go back, he was a little upset. However, he also knew that Long was the emperor. Of course it was impossible for Long to stay outside forever.
Although he felt a little upset, Xu still said, Elder brother, have a good journey.
Long smiled. When he was just about to tell Xu the purpose of their trip this time, Fang Shuoyang went in.
Facing Long and Shi, Fang would not be as casual as Xu.
Greetings, Your Majesty. Greetings, Your Grace. Long live Your Majesty, long may you reign.
Long said lightly, Please get up. Dont be so formal, Mr. Fang.
Fang got up. After treatment, he had no problem walking now, but he still couldnt stand for a long time, because his legs hadnt fully recovered.
Long asked Fang to take a seat. After Fang sat down, Long made a simple conversation with him and then sent him away.
After Fang left, Xu looked at Long in confusion while saying, Elder brother, is it that... you dont like Shuoyang?
Long nced sideways at Xu. Hmm? Why did you say that?
Xu said, Just my instinct...
Hes your man. It doesnt matter whether I like him or not, Long said.
Xu was speechless. Although what Long said was true, Xu still felt that those words sounded a little strange.
Shi nced at Long and smiled slightly. Stop joking with him.
Hearing that, Xu hurriedly looked at Shi. Elder Brother Shi, whats going on?
Shi said, We came here to do something, but it has nothing to do with us. Its your business.
Hmm? My business? Those words stunned Xu.
Shi nodded. Do you know what Mr. Zhou said before he died?
Xu was stunned again. Mr. Zhou?
It seems that you dont know anything... Shi didnt care whether there were any people of the Tianyin post outside the door and directly told him Mr. Zhousst wish.
Xu was shocked.
After being dismissed, Fang instinctively felt there must be something wrong and his heart began to pound.
So, he sent two people to guard outside and wanted to know why Long and Shi went there.
Fang thought that since he openly sent people to guard there, if the people inside nned to talk about something secret, they would naturally go to send the guards away. If they didnt care, then...
As a result, Long really didnt care, so Fang received the message soon. In fact, he didnt go far. He just stayed next door.
Fang was so anxious that his heart almost jumped out from his mouth. So, he didnt care so much and hurriedly went to the room next door.
Just then, Xu was still in a daze.
Looking at Xu, Shi sighed. When he was just about to say something, Fang hade in.
No one outside stopped him, so he came in smoothly.
Your Majesty, I wont do as my grandfather said.
Although Fang seemed to be talking to Long, his eyes were fixed on Xu.
Long raised his eyebrows. Xu pressed his lips together, but looked away.
Fang got in a p and ignored the formality. He went forward and grabbed Xus hand. I didnt tell you because I was afraid that youd think too much. I promise I wont do that.
Xu turned his head and stared at Fang.
Fang Shuoyang, I believe in your determination now, but I dont think... you wont regret itter.
Fang was stunned.
Xu shook off Fangs hand. You said you wont do it, but what is your solution?
Fang didnt say anything.
So you havent thought about it, Xu said.
Fang was anxious. Its so sudden that I havent figured out a solution. It just happenedst night. I admit I havent figured out what to do, but that absurd request wont be granted.
Xu puckered his lips. Really?
Fang grasped Xus hand once again. Dont you believe me?
Xu lowered his head and said in a low voice, Im confused now... I think both of us need to think about it carefully. Fang Shuoyang, now both the Tianyin post and Zhou family relies on you... You... Think it over. Dont make decisions on impulse.
Fang got nervous and he slightly raised his voice. Xu You! You said no matter what happened, you would still believe me.
Xus face turned a little pale. He said slowly, Its not that I dont believe you, but I dont believe myself.
Fang was stunned.
Xu murmured, Im afraid... Im afraid youll be a sinner because of me. You can say that Im a selfish person. I dont want to be med. I really dont want to... take such a responsibility.
Fangs facial expression changed a little, and then he slowly let go of Xus hand.
Xu stared at his hand nkly. Fang pursed his lips and left without saying a single word.
Xu lowered his head and chose not to look at Fang. It happened so suddenly that he didnt even know what he had done. He just wanted to escape instinctively.
As he said, he didnt want to take responsibility.
Chapter 106 - That Was Not Allowed (II)
Chapter 106: That Was Not Allowed (II)
Trantor: Storm in a Teacup
Long sighed and looked at Xu who was at a loss. Finally, Long said slowly, Xu You... you are no longer a little kid.
Xu raised his head and looked at Long like a poor boy.
Long went to Xu and stroke his head.
In fact, breaking up is not the only way to solve this problem. Even if you need to break up, you can do it in a better way.
With tears in his eyes, Xu said, Elder brother, I screwed up again, right? I... Im so dumb, arent I?
No. Long knew him best. The living environments of ancient people and modern people were totally different. In the past, Xu You was just like a boy, wasnt he?
In the ancient society, an 18-year-old person could already be a parent. For some poor families, an 18-year-old young man even needed to support the whole family. However, in the modern society, young people just went to university when they reached 18 years old. They were still very immature.
Moreover, Xu had been here for six years, but he was well protected.
He was still... so childish.
He only thought of running away when something bad happened...
So, Long stroked Xus head and said, You should learn to deal with problems in a better way.
Xu looked at Long to ask for help.
Long sighed. There is always a way out. Zhou family wants to have a sessor, but it isnt necessarily done by Fang Shuoyang.
Xu murmured, But Mr. Zhou only had two children, Zhou Hengliang and Zhou Huan.
Zhou Hengliang rebelled, so the only left was Zhou Huan.
Long sighed again. He found that Xu was really an innocent boy. In fact, Mr. Zhou also had brothers. What he wanted is for Zhou family to have a sessor. Apart from his daughters son, his brothers children could also be helpful. Is that right? Whats more, even if Fang Shuoyang wanted to have children, the imperial court would not allow that.
Xu was stunned. What?
Long said lightly, The origin of the Tianyin post is still unknown. Someone is in charge of the investigation now. I dont want to care much about the past. But if Fang family are not from our nation, how can I allow them to have descendants?
Xu didnt know what to say at all, because he was shocked.
In fact, Long didnt mean to say this to Xu, but to the people outside.
Long knew that the people outside were Fangs confidants.
When Fangs confidants knew that, both Fang and his mother would be informed.
Looking at Xu, who was stupefied, Long sighed again.
I came here to tell you Mr. Zhousst wish. In fact, I just wanted to test Fang Shuoyang. I wanted to see how much he cared about you, but the result disappointed me. Fang Shuoyang was right. It happenedst night and he hasnt figured out a solution, which is understandable. But, Xu You, you are still... too childish. I thought you coulde with me and live in the pce for a while, so that Fang could make a decision after careful consideration. But now, I think... youd better stay here.
What... Xu blinked his eyes innocently. Longs words made him blush. He felt a little ashamed and didnt know what to say.
Instead of exining more, Long just said, Qingzhou and I are leaving now. You stay here.
Xu was a little flustered. Elder brother...
Shi came and smiled. Dont worry. Your elder brother doesnt mean to abandon you, but staying here is the best choice for you. You will understandter. Dont be willful.
Xu was speechless.
Long said again, Give me the golden dragon token.
Xu blinked and took out the token.
After putting away the token, Long took out a jade pendant and gave it to Xu. Its not suitable for you to keep the token now. You can use this jade pendant to defend yourself, but you need to protect it well. Dont lose it. If you need help from the government, just show this jade pendant to them. You can also keep a Shadow Guardian here. If you have any difficulty, ask him to send a message to me.
Xus eyes turned red. Elder brother...
Alright, dont make peopleugh at you. You are my sworn brother, which will never change in this life. Understand?
Mhmm! Xu nodded greatly.
Long and Shi didnt stay in the Tianyin post any longer and left directly.
Xu sadly watched the two of them leaving. His eyes were still red.
Fang gave a long sigh of relief when he knew that Xu didnt go with them...
At that time, Zhou Huan also received the massage. When the servant told her what Long said earlier, she looked stunned. After a long time, she smiled, but that was a bitter smile.
Thats right... If the ancestors of Fang family really came to our nation with an ulterior motive, then... the emperor is already kind enough to keep the Tianyin post. How could he still allow Shuoyang to have any children? Shuoyang likes a man. Now it seems to be a good thing... Alright. Just let Shuoyang do whatever he wants. As for father and mother... The emperor is right. Zhou familys future can also depend on others, apart from Shuoyang. On the contrary, if Shuoyangs ancestors were really not for our nation... his children would only bring disaster to Zhou family...
Zhou was always very decisive. After taking a deep breath, she made up her mind.
Xu You stood where he was for a long time in a daze. When he felt a little stiff, another person suddenly appeared beside him.
Xu was stunned. He turned his head and what he saw was Fangs face.
Fang Shuoyang... Xu called Fangs name in surprise.
Fang sighed. Sorry, I was... I was too rude just now.
Xu shook his head slowly. No... Elder brother was right. I... I was too childish.
Hearing the words, Fang couldnt helpughing while touching Xus head.
Xu felt a little embarrassed and was still worried. But... your mother...
I wont have any children, Fang said it firmly, Neither my rtionship nor the imperial court allows it. My mother will understand.
Xu didnt know what to say.
Fang took Xus hand. Lets go to the room.
Hmm? What do you want to do? Xu was confused.
Fang smiled slightly. Its time for the acupuncture. Dont you want to watch it?
Xu blinked and nodded. Oh.
Seeing that Xu was so silly, Fang couldnt helpughing.
Xu blushed at once. What are youughing at?
No, I didntugh. Fang denied it right away.
Xu got angry. Humph! He shook off Fangs hand and left straight away. Fang had no choice but to chase him. Dont be angry. I really didntugh!
Of course, Xu wouldnt listen to him!
After leaving the Tianyin post, Long and Shi went back to the inn first, and then they started the journey back home.
However, Long didnt think their trip would be smooth.
I think itll be theirst chance to assassinate me, Long said.
Shi paused for a second and then nodded. Mhmm.
You know, Im really looking forward to it, Long said.
Shi doubted that. You look forward to being assassinated?
No, Im looking forward to seeing their means, Long said firmly.
Shi curled his lips. My identity has been exposed. We need some people to escort us.
Hmm? Long was confused at first, and then he understood. Qingzhou, you mean... the troops?
Yes, Mr. Fang has sent over two thousand troops, Shi said.
Long didnt know what to say, thinking why he didnt know that earlier.
Shi chuckled. I went out this morning to arrange this. Do you think I only went to the Tianyin post?
The corners of Longs mouth twitched, since he felt that as emperor, he still didnt know as much as his empress.
s! What a poor emperor!
Chapter 107 - A Doting Lover (I)
Chapter 107: A Doting Lover (I)
Trantor: Storm in a Teacup
On the first night of their return trip, Long and Shi could not stay in the inn, because there were two thousand troops following them.
Which inn was sorge that it could hold so many people?
Long and Shi could also order the two thousand troops to follow them far away, but... those troops wouldnt be able to protect them well in that way.
Therefore, Long and Shi spent the first night in the wild.
The camping ce was chosen by Qiu Ming, a quite capable young man. He was just 22 years old, but he was already a major general.
Both Long and Shi had the idea of training him.
In addition, Qiu Ming was an orphan, which was very simr to Lian Qingyang.
After being trained, such a person could be a good general who was only loyal to the emperor.
Shi Qingzhou directly asked Fang Shoujiang to let Qiu Ming work for him. Shi found Qiu was a capable man, and after a thorough investigation, Shi ordered Qiu to lead the troops on their way back.
Otherwise, the leader would be someone else.
Since Shi brought Qiu here, Qiu would definitely have a bright future.
However, it still needed to be tested whether Qiu could be qualified for some important post.
At present, it only be said that he was a talent that could be trained.
Shi would cherish every talent.
At night, Long thought of a man after seeing Qiu.
Qingzhou, I thought of the man who was caught in the First Wangyehs mansion... At that time, you also said he was a talent and kept him alive. How is that man now?
Hmm? Shi looked at Long. What?
Long said, I mean to ask where that man is now.
Shi understood and smiled. I havent sent him out to do anything. Everything is fine now.
Did he say any useful information about the First Wangyeh?
He was just paid for working for others, so he didnt know much, Shi said.
Long was a little disappointed. After lying down in the tent, Long held Shis waist.
Qingzhou.
Hmm? Shi responded and then turned to look at Long.
Long held Shi in his arms and thenughed a sillyugh. Qingzhou.
Shi responded again. Hmm?
Nothing. I just wanted to call your name, Long said.
Shi smiled. Dont you feel tired?
Long shook his head. No, I dont. Maybe because youre with me, I dont feel tired at all. And its morefortable to travel by carriage than riding a horse.
All right. Shi smiled again. You dont like riding that much?
Long nodded. Yeah. Whats good about riding?
Shi chuckled. Its much faster.
Long blinked. But its notfortable.
Shi didnt know what to say. Alright. So were traveling by carriage now and youre not tired.
Mhmm. Long nodded.
Shi almostughed out loud.
Long felt so embarrassed.
So, Long immediately covered Shis mouth and stopped him fromughing.
Shi couldnt say anything.
Long pinched Shis cheeks and said, Why are youughing? Ill make you pay!
After finishing this childish game, Long felt a little tired, so he directly held Shi in his arms.
Covered by Long, Shi almost couldnt breathe.
Seeing this, Long finally let go of Shi. Are you okay?
Shi rolled his eyes. What do you think?
Long felt a little sorry and coughed.
Shi didnt want to talk anymore, so he closed his eyes.
Longughed. Then, he took Shis hand and put it in the quilt. Their two hands intertwined.
Shi looked at Long and smiled. Then, he closed his eyes again.
Long stopped messing around and fell into sleep with Shi in his arms.
However, the night was not peaceful.
From Shuanghua City to the imperial pce, it would only take them five days, even if they chose to rest at night. The closer they got to the imperial pce, the more difficult for others to assassinate the emperor.
So, it would be the best choice for the assassins to take action after Long just went out of Shuanghua City.
Moreover, they would only have five days. There was not so much time for them to waste.
So, this night, of course, was not peaceful.
It wasnt a peaceful night for the people outside, but it didnt affect Long and Shi who were staying in the tent, because there were two thousand troops and many Shadow Guardians guarding outside.
If so many guards still couldnt handle several assassins... then they didnt need to follow the emperor at all!
So, when Long woke up the next morning, he even didnt know that some assassins came the previous night.
Shi was still sleeping, which was very rare to see, so Long felt very surprised.
Long thought that they didnt do anythingst night, but why his Qingzhou was still sleeping.
In fact, it was because the Shi didnt sleep well. Long wasnt so vignt, so he knew nothing about the assassination. But Shi wasnt like him.
Although he stayed in the tent and didnt move, it didnt mean that he wasnt on alert.
Shi believed that the assassins would not pose any threat to them, but he was always a cautious person. So, he wouldnt go to sleep when there were assassins outside.
This could also be said a disadvantage of the people with great martial arts and internal power.
Even if he wanted to have a rest, the noises outside could still be heard by him.
Therefore, Shi didnt have a good rest and didnt wake up as early as usual.
Looking at the sleeping man, Long leaned and kissed Shis lips.
Shi wasnt dead. If a man still didnt wake up after being kissed... he would be really like a dead man!
So, Shi opened his eyes.
Seeing that Shi woke up, Long didnt stop, but continue to kiss him.
Shi blinked and then kissed him back.
Chapter 108 - A Doting Lover (II)
Chapter 108: A Doting Lover (II)
Trantor: Storm in a Teacup
All men were easy to have sex impulse in the morning. Of course, Long was no exception.
So, Long naturally... had the impulse.
When Shi felt the burning desire of Long, his eyelids trembled slightly, but he did not stop Long.
Seeing that Shi didnt refuse, Long went on more passionately.
After undressing themselves, Long wrapped his arms around Shi and put Shis legs around his waist... They gradually possessed each other.
After about an hour, they finally stopped.
Shis forehead was already wet with sweat.
Long gently kissed Shis forehead. Does it hurt?
Shi slowly shook his head. When doing this, Long had always been very gentle, so it was really not painful.
The real pain had passed over those five years.
After waking up from that special dream, Long had been doting on Shi. So, Shi stopped suffering from any pain.
Every time when Shi thought of this, he was very grateful for the dream. Otherwise, he would still feel like living in hell.
However, he didnt expect that he would really fall in love with a man, and this man, was the emperor Long Xiaoyuan.
Heaven always made fool of human beings, didnt it?
Long asked the Shadow Guardians to bring water there. Then, he began to wash Shis body little by little.
Since Shi became the empress, Long had never asked others to wash Shis body after they made love.
In the past, Shi also never asked eunuchs or maids to wash his body after he made love, because he would feel awkward. He also wouldnt let others see how embarrassed he was at that moment.
Later, after Long became Shis man, he never ordered others to wash Shis body at this moment, either. Although the eunuchs and maids were only servants, he thought Shi only belonged to him and every inch of Shis body was his.
How could his beloved man be seen by others?
So, after they made love, Long always chose to wash Shis body all by himself.
His lover was so sexy and charming, so how could he be seen by others? Even eunuchs wouldnt do!
Moreover, every time Long washed Shis body, he would really enjoy it.
Since he enjoyed it, he was always very careful when doing this.
Without moving a bit, Shi allowed Long to do anything to him. But his light pink ears had betrayed him, showing that he wasnt as calm as he seemed.
After washing Shis body, Long helped Shi put on his clothes.
Luckily, were travelling by carriage. So you dont need to ride the horse. Thats good.
Shi blinked. Mhmm...
After dressing Shi, Long pulled him up and smiled tteringly, Do you need me to massage your waist, Qingzhou?
Shi shook his head. No.
Although Shi said no, Long still began to massage his waist.
Shi didnt refuse. Seeing that Long insisted, he just epted it.
Long messaged for a long time before he stopped. Then, he went outside and asked the Shadow Guardians to serve the breakfast.
The breakfast delivered by those Shadow Guardians had been tested and it wasnt poisonous. They were fully aware that there was a high possibility of being poisoned outside.
Every person could get two bowls of porridge and two pies.
Long and Shi didnt ask for anything special. It was not necessary to order others to buy delicious food especially for them since they were on a trip. Neither of them was picky about food.
Although Long wasnt picky, he really couldnt force down the two pies which were very dry. Mixing the pie with porridge, Long reluctantly finished one pie and a bowl of porridge.
Shi ate as much as Long, but that was because he wasnt hungry, not because he didnt like it. He was already full after eating that much.
After both of them finished breakfast, Long said, Lets go, shall me?
Shi nodded. Okay, lets go.
The soldiers outside had already had breakfast and Qiu Ming was waiting outside for orders.
Long went out and ordered the troops to march forward. Then, he got on the carriage under the escort of the Shadow Guardians.
The carriage had also been examined before departure. That was for the emperor, so people needed to be extra cautious about everything.
Long didnt bring any eunuchs with him this time, so the Shadow Guardians were responsible for taking care of his food, shelter and transportation.
The Shadow Guardians were not meticulous as eunuchs in taking care of people, but they would pay more attention to the emperors safety.
After getting on the carriage, Long saw that many soft cushions had been put there, so he felt very satisfied.
Long helped Shi sit down. Long was so careful that Shi really wanted tough.
Your Majesty, Im not that fragile.
Long blinked. I know... But it can make you feel morefortable. Am I right?
Long took that for granted and his words did make some sense, so Shi epted Longs kindness after thinking for a second.
Long helped Shi sit down on the cushion and then began to massage his waist again.
Shi really enjoyed Longs service. He looked at Long tenderly, wondering how many emperors could do this for their concubines.
To spend this life with his beloved man... Shi thought his choice was right.
Thinking of this, Shi couldnt help smiling...
Long got a little sleepy while giving the massage. After he yawned two times, Shi said, Go to sleep. Ill wake you up at lunchtime and the carriage will stop then.
Mhmm... Okay... Long nodded. He held Shis waist, making Shi closer to him, and then leaned against the board behind him...
Then, he closed his eyes...
The warm atmosphere filled the carriage.
Shi watched Long closing his eyes and the corner of his lips curled upwardly.
Shi didnt sleep wellst night... And those assassins wouldnte to court death during the day. So he could also sleep for a while...
Thinking of this, Shi also closed his eyes...
Chapter 109 - Almost Became A Vegetable (I)
Chapter 109: Almost Became A Vegetable (I)
Trantor: Storm in a Teacup
The second day, the third day and the fourth day passed as if they were the first day.
Assassins went to try their luck every night.
However, Long still didnt know anything about that.
Shi was aware of that, so he hadnt been sleeping well in the evening.
Luckily, they had nothing else to do in the carriage in the daytime, so Shi could get more sleep at that time.
In addition, Long cared for him a lot in the daytime and Shi could really have a good rest then.
So, in recent days, Shi and Long had got used to sleeping in the daytime, although Long actually slept pretty well at night.
In the blink of an eye, it was already the fifth day. Because they didnt hurry on with their journey, they were one dayte than the scheduled time.
That was to say, they were expected to arrive at the imperial city on this day, but now, it would still take them one more day!
After lunch, Long and Shi didnt hurry to start marching forward.
On the contrary, seeing the good scenery along the way, Long suggested going for a walk.
Shi did not object. So, Long took Shis hand and went to stroll around.
They walked along the beautifulke and then sat beside a rock.
The Shadow Guardians hunted a deer and Long barbecued by theke.
Shi didnt do anything, just watching Long do it.
The Shadow Guardians wouldnt be there to disturb them and the ordinary soldiers were also far away from them.
Long put some seasoning on the roast deer. Soon, the aroma spread all over the ce.
Long deeply sniffed the roast meat, and then turned to Shi with a smile. Does it smell good?
Shi nodded. Mhmm. I can tell from the smell that it must be delicious.
Whileughing, Long tore down the deers leg and handed it to Shi. Try it.
Shi took it over with a smile. When he was just about to take a bite, something happened.
They were staying by theke, but a dozen assassins suddenly appeared from the calm surface of theke!
The sharp des of those killers all pointed to Long!
Although Shi was a great martial artist, he still panicked because he was unprepared at all.
Therefore, at the most dangerous moment, Shi could only hold Longs hand and jump back.
But it was still toote.
When those assassins came out of theke, they threw out a lot of hidden weapons immediately.
Even though Shi pulled Long back quickly and blocked some of the weapons with the soft sword which was put by his waist earlier, two darts still shot Long in the arm.
Ouch. Long immediately groaned.
Shi was shocked. Your Majesty!
Longs body was freezing soon. He felt that the arm that was shot was very painful. Besides, he also felt extremely cold.
With the chill running in his body, Long felt he had be a man made of ice!
The assassins who rushed out of theke failed to cause another round of damage to Long.
The Shadow Guardians arrived first, followed by the two thousand soldiers.
Shi didnt care about what would happen to those assassins at all, because he also felt freezing cold now.
Long looked very pale at the moment.
The miserable state of Long caused Shi a great deal of heartache.
Your Majesty! Shi called in a low voice.
Hearing Shis voice, Long wanted to say something to make Shi not so worry.
However, he didnt have the strength to do it at all.
In the end, Long failed to do anything and lost consciousness.
When Long regained consciousness, he found that he was already lying in the bedchamber of Qiankun Pce. Long wanted to turn sideways, but found he couldnt move at all!
Long was shocked. He tried to move his arm again. But, it seemed that tons of iron was on his arm and he could not move it, either!
Finally, Long tried to move his mouth and wanted to speak, but he still failed!
He couldnt even open his mouth! Did it mean that he had be a vegetable?
Oh, no, vegetables wouldnt be able to think!
Long wondered what was the matter with him.
When Long was worried a lot, he heard the footsteps outside. Someone wasing!
Long wanted to turn his head to look, but only his eyes could move. Fortunately, he managed to see who wasing.
Then, Long saw the person he wanted to see most! Shi Qingzhou!
Qingzhou! Long tried and finally called Shis name.
However, the word wasnt articte and Long even didnt know whether he was heard.
Shi approached. When seeing Long open his eyes, Shi smiled in surprise.
Your Majesty! Youre awake!
Shi quickly ran to the bed.
Your Majesty, youre awake... Shis voice was a little trembling.
Long tried hard to look at Shi and wanted to speak, but it seemed that he really couldnt speak.
Long was a little anxious, but he could only make some hoarse sound like ah, ah.
Seeing this, Shi hurriedly said, Dont worry, Your Majesty. You were poisoned by a rare toxin and your whole body cant move now. Its been ten days since the killers tried to assassinate you that day. Luckily, you have woken up now. Dont be so anxious. Doctor Zhang has figured out how to detoxify it, but some herbs are hard to find, even in the pce. Ive sent some people to search for the herbs. Some of them are on their way back and the herbs will be sent to the pce in a few days. Dont worry.
Hearing Shis exnation, Long finally understood his current situation.
So, it could be seen from his eyes that he felt a little relieved.
Shi reached out his hand to touch Longs eye. He was so careful that everyone saw that would be touched.
Long opened his mouth. Thought he still couldnt speak, he was not as anxious as he was earlier.
Shi said softly, Your Majesty, youve woken up. How about I get some porridge for you?
Long blinked, meaning he approved.
After a while, porridge was delivered there and Shi carefully fed Long.
Since Long couldnt move, he also didnt feel much pain. So, he had a good appetite.
Long had a bowl and a half of porridge before he stopped.
After having the porridge, Long found that his fingers could move.
Long raised his fingers and Shi immediately grabbed them.
What do you want to say, Your Majesty? Shi asked at once.
While asking, Shi had grasped Longs hand. Since Long couldnt speak and his fingers could move, he began to write on the palm of Shis hand slowly.
Shi focused on that.
Long slowly wrote on his palm. How are you?
At this moment, Shi felt that tears gathered in his eyes and he almost choked with sobs.
He didnt expect that the first thing Long asked after he woke up was about him.
This big fool. Long was the injured one! Yet he was still caring about Shi!
What do you think? Look at me. Do you think Im not alright?
Shi stared at Long while speaking and that stare was full of tenderness.
Long tried hard to curl his lips.
Shi said softly, Im fine, and dont worry about things in the court.
Hearing this, Long wrote on Shis palm. When I was in aa, the ministers must have caused a lot of trouble, right?
Chapter 110 - Almost Became A Vegetable (II)
Chapter 110: Almost Became A Vegetable (II)
Shi didnt think so. He said calmly, With my father there, what trouble can they make? Whats more, the right prime minister is in Quanzhou now. The left prime minister isnt that stupid and he knows its useless to do anything now. Do you think they can defeat Shi family? Its not that I look down on them, but they really dont have the ability!
Looking at the domineering empress of his, if Long could move, he might jump to cheer for him!
Though he couldnt move, Longs eyes brightened.
Shi smiled. So, dont worry about the things in the court.
Long finally felt relieved.
Shi sat on the edge of the bed. Let me give you a massage. The doctor says its good for your recovery.
Long blinked and Shi had begun to massage.
While enjoying Shis service, Long found that that was more than a simple massage!
Because with Shis movements, Long felt warmth was flowing in his body.
Long blinked and looked at Shi in confusion.
Seeing Longs reaction, Long exined, Im using my internal strength.
Long looked at Shi in surprise.
Shi smiled. Its better for your recovery.
Hearing that, Long blinked for several times. Then, he looked at Shi anxiously and his fingers also moved.
Seeing that, Shi had to stop and then he grasped Longs hand.
Long wrote on the palm of Shis hand, Its not good for your body. Dont do this.
Shi curved his lips a little. How can it be? Im just using a little bit of my internal strength.
Long frowned.
Shi bent down and kissed Longs lips.
Long was stunned. Shi seldom did this so actively... and he was rarely... so gentle.
Shi was really gentle just now! Long was absolutely certain.
Long felt very warm deep inside and fixed his eyes on Shis face.
His empress was still stunningly beautiful.
Shi said softly, Dont worry. Its really okay. Internal strength can be regained through practice. Besides, Im just helping you to recover. It wont cause any damage to me.
Long was still reluctant, so he wrote on the palm of Shis hand, There are Shadow Guardians.
Shi shook his head. Theres no need. I want to do it for you myself.
Long stared at Shi and Shi didnt look away. He also stared at Long.
In the end, it was Long who lost. He wrote on Shis palm. Okay, dont make it hard for yourself.
I know. Shi smiled.
Then, Shi continued to massage Longs body.
This time, Long didnt say anything but enjoy it.
About a quarter of an hourter, when Long felt warm all over his body, Shi finally stopped.
Then, Shi said, Do you feel good?
Long blinked, indicating that he felt good.
Shi pinched the palm of Longs hand. Youre not recovered yet. Take a rest.
Long just woke up and didnt want to sleep at all, so he wrote on the palm of Shis hand. I dont want to sleep.
Seeing that, Shi sat down and held Longs hand. Then lets talk, shall we?
Okay. Long wrote.
Shi smiled and said, Youve been in aa for ten days. Let me tell you what happened during these days, okay?
Okay. Long wrote.
Then, Shi began to talk about what happened in the past ten days...
Since the assassins appeared in the daytime and Long was poisoned by the strange toxin, they began to rush to the imperial pce.
After such a serious ident happened, they didnt have time to care about hiding their whereabouts.
After they arrived at the pce, almost everyone knew that the emperor was assassinated and seriously injured.
Then, all the imperial doctors stayed in Qiankun Pce to treat him day and night. After three days and three nights of treatment, they managed to control the poison in Longs body.
Then, Long fell into aa.
That was such a good timing. Those ministers in the court naturally would take the opportunity to do something.
In fact, there were reports about the impeachment of Shi family every day, but they were all suppressed.
In addition, Shi Qingshan appeared in public. Over those days, many ministers had known that Shi Qingshan hade back and was helping the emperor deal with court affairs.
Though they knew that in heart, it was a different thing when Shi Qingshan spoke in public.
When Shi Qingshan was in the dark, the ministers could report anything they liked and it didnt matter. They could also y some dirty tricks.
Shi Qingshan couldnt do anything even if he found it, because he was not actually there.
However, things had changed when he appeared in public!
If someone did something inappropriate, he could punish that person in broad daylight!
Shi Qingshan had real power and thousands of soldiers were at his service. Since the emperor wasnt there, how could other people fight against him? If they dared, they would only lose their lives.
So, although those ministers wouldin a little every day, they didnt go too far.
The concubines in the harem also went to Qiankun Pce every day, but they were all stopped outside the door. So far no one could enter.
Long listened to Shi with great interest. Although Shi said that very inly, Long thought it was more interesting than some stories.
Especially when it came to the part that Shi Qingshan easily made those ministers speechless twice, Long felt... what a joy that was!
Unfortunately, he didnt witness the exciting scene.
It was really a pity.
Longs eyes lit up. After finishing his words, Shi found that Long seemed to look better. He was a little worried.
You still dont want to rest?
Long wrote on the palm of Shis hand. No.
Shi sighed. All right. But you cant be too tired.
Long blinked, indicating he agreed.
After a while, one Shadow Guardian sent the medicine there. The reason why Shi didnt ask his servant to do it was because he was afraid that some great martial artist might do something to the medicine. If that happened, Shi would deeply regret it. So, the Shadow Guardians were responsible for decocting the medicine to ensure that there was no mistake on the way.
Looking at the ck soup, Long suddenly felt pain all over his body.
Shi looked at Long and smiled.
Of course, Long had to drink up the bitter soup.
Luckily, Shi was with him. Shi fed him bit by bit, and Long didnt think it was that terrible.
After finishing a bowl of soup, Long frowned deeply.
Then, Shi threw a piece of candy into Longs mouth. Long blinked, feeling much better.
Shi chuckled. Feel any better?
Long blinked and responded, Mhmm. His voice was so low that it almost couldnt be heard.
Later, Shi curled his lips. Its time for the doctor toe and check on you.
Mhmm... Long still responded like that.
After they chat for a while, Zhang Yuan came.
After some diagnosis, Zhang said, His Majestys body is recovering. We can carry out the next phase of treatment after we get those herbs.
Shi nodded. Some of the herbs are on their way to the pce. They will arrive soon.
Good. Ill give His Majesty acupuncture treatment one more time. Maybe more parts will be able to moveter, but I cant guarantee that for the moment.
Shi waved. Just do it.
Zhang began to prepare. Looking at Zhang take out the gold needles, Long felt a little scared.
But when the needles were really pushed into his skin, he didnt feel much pain.
On the contrary, he feltfortable when the needles hit some acupoints in his body.
When the acupuncture finished, Long was already covered with sweat. So, Shi hurriedly wiped Longs body with a towel.
After Shi finished, it was already dark. Shi ordered others to bring dinner there. Long still had a good appetite and had two bowls of porridge.
He also ate two eggs.
You cant move now. Do you want me to give you a massage so that you can digest well?
Long shook his head.
No? Dont you feel bad? Shi was worried.
Long slowly wrote on Shis palm. No. Please stay with me tonight.
Seeing that, Shi smiled. Okay.
Chapter 111 - So Lucky to Have You with Me (I)
Chapter 111: So Lucky to Have You with Me (I)
Trantor: Storm in a Teacup
Two dayster, herbs from other ces were sent to the pce.
Then, Long began to take medicated baths every day, once in the morning, once at noon, and once in the evening.
This kind of medicated bath was definitely not as enjoyable as ordinary bath, because the patient would feel pain during the process.
The acupuncture was also needed at the same time, which would hurt a lot.
Therefore, the acupuncture and baths three times a day caused Long so much pain that he always looked pale and almost couldnt hang on.
Shi was very worried about him. How he wished that he could suffer that for his lover.
What happened by theke was because he was not alert enough. As a result, Long was shot by concealed weapons, but he himself was totally fine.
Shi felt very guilty deep inside, but he never said it.
Because he knew that if he said that, Long would only feel worse.
So, Shi kept the feelings of guilt in his heart.
After acupuncture, Long was carried out of the tub by Shi.
Seeing that Shi held him in his arms, Long blinked, and blinked again.
Shi put Long on bed and it was already night.
After wiping Longs body, Shi helped Long put on his pajamas.
Long didnt stop Shi to do anything. After that, Shi went to take a bath quickly and then went to bed.
Long was able to move a little. He could speak and his head could move, but his limbs were still stiff.
Qingzhou, youre finished? Long could only speak slowly because of the poison.
Shi nodded, Yes, Im done. Would you like some water?
Long shook his head. No, Im not thirsty.
Shi smiled andy down beside Long.
Long turned his head. Qingzhou, you didnt wash hair?
Shi shook his head. No. Ill do it tomorrow.
Oh, Long answered, Qingzhou.
Hmm? Shi turned to Long. What?
Long smiled. I feel like a vegetable now.
Vegetable? What do you mean?
Long exined the meaning to Shi with a smile.
Shi thought it was interesting. Well, youre a little bit like that.
Long turned to look at Shi. Give me a hug.
Shi raised his eyebrows, and then held Longs waist as Long wished.
Long smiled. I like it.
Shi found that Long became so childish after being poisoned.
However, he was also very lovely.
Lovely? Shi was stunned. He wondered why he thought of using this word to describe Long. That wasnt appropriate.
Long was the emperor of a nation! How could he be... lovely?
Long blinked, enjoying Shis embrace.
Another two dayster, Long could finally move his limbs and was able to walk with the help of Shi.
This day, just after the medicated bath at noon, Shi Qingshan asked for a meeting.
Long allowed him in.
Greetings, Your Majesty. Long live Your Majesty.
The first thing that Shi Qingshan did naturally was to greet the emperor.
Long hurriedly said, Please get up. Dont be so formal, father-inw.
Shi Qingshan didnt say anything.
Shi Qingzhou smiled and then walked up to help his father up.
Father, there is no outsider here. Please stand up.
Shi Qingshan nced at Long. Seeing that Long had no objection and was not unhappy at all, he stood up.
Your Majesty. Shi Qingshan began to report the business.
Hmm? The Northern Barbarians are causing trouble again? Long raised his eyebrows. Their envoys are still here... Yet theyve started making trouble so soon? Humph!
Shi also became serious.
Long curled his lips. Weve hushed up my condition and few outsiders knew that Im recovering gradually. It seems that the information deliberately released is very useful. Look, some people already cant wait to make their move, right?
Shi Qingshan paused, and then said, Your Majesty, the ministers who know that youre recovering...
Just several of them know, Long said, Whats the situation in the court now?
Shi Qingshan said, Its the same as before and ministers alwaysin. But with me there, there is no big problem.
Long nodded. General Shi, you n to go back to the border?
Yes, I think its better to suppress them before they dare do anything serious.
Thats right. Long looked at Shi. What do you think, Qingzhou?
With father there, it is indeed the best deterrent at the border, Shi said slowly.
Right. Long nodded. General Shi, you can go to the border. Since we havee back, we also dont need you here. Its a pity that we only attracted some killers this time and didnt find anything suspicious in the court.
Shi Qingshan also felt it was a shame.
General Shi, please take back your troops, but dont make it public, Long said again.
Shi Qingshan nodded. I understand.
After talking about things at the border for a while, Shi Qingshan left.
Shi Qingzhou sent his father out. At the door, he said, Mother doesnt know about this, does she?
Yes, Ill tell herter.
Shi Qingzhou said gently, Father, take care of yourself on the way to the border.
Shi Qingshan smiled and said in a low voice, Where is Mr. Xu?
Shi Qingzhou smiled. Hes in the Tianyin post. He is the lover of the young master there.
Shi Qingshan was surprised to hear that. What?
Shi Qingzhou smiled. Yes.
Shi Qingshan nced at the room inside significantly and then asked, Son, how are you doing with the emperor?
Father, were fine. He... Im the only one in his heart, Shi said.
Chapter 112 - So Lucky to Have You with Me (II)
Chapter 112: So Lucky to Have You with Me (II)
Trantor: Storm in a Teacup
Shi Qingshan was totally stunned this time. Only... the only one in his heart?
Shi Qingshan looked at his son unbelievably, but Shi Qingzhou just smiled.
Finally, Shi Qingshan patted his son on the arm and then left...
Shi Qingzhou went back to the room. Your Majesty, are you tired?
Long nodded. Im really tired. Ill sleep for a while.
Hearing that, Shi helped Long to go to the bed.
After patting his legs, Long got into bed andy down by himself. It wasnt that Shi didnt serve him, but that he wanted to move and exercise.
Seeing that it was so hard for Long to lie down, Shi really wanted to go to help him. After Longy in the bed, Shi finally felt relieved.
Qingzhou, you wont sleep? Long asked.
Shi shook his head. No, Ill read the rest of the memorials.
All right. Long stopped talking.
After Shi left, Long soon fell asleep.
When Long woke up again, he really wanted to go to the toilet.
Long frowned. Seeing no one in the room, Long nned to go there alone.
He struggled to sit up, but his legs and feet were still clumsy. When Long finally got off the bed, Shi came in from outside. What are you doing, Your Majesty?
Shi rushed to the bed. Be careful.
Long smiled bitterly. I just want to get up myself.
Shi pursed his lips. Your Majesty, you havent recovered yet.
Okay, okay, Im wrong. Long hurriedly apologized since he didnt want Shi to be angry.
Seeing that Long had admitted his mistake, Shi sighed and helped him up. What do you want to do, Your Majesty?
Well... Long paused for a second. I want to pee.
Shi didnt know what to say for the moment.
Longughed. Thats a physiological need, alright?
Shi found it amusing. Then, he apanied Long to answer the natures call.
After that, Shi apanied Long toe back. Then, he had water delivered and began to wash Longs hands by himself.
Long watched Shi carefully clean his hands and smiled. Qingzhou.
Hmm? Shi looked up at Long.
Long smiled and said, I suddenly feel... I feel so good.
What? Shi raised his eyebrows and didnt understand what Long said for the moment.
Long said gently, It feels good to be taken care of.
Shi smiled after hearing that. Your Majesty, if you want me to take care of you, Ill do that forever.
Long gave a wide smile. Qingzhou, Im so lucky to have you with me.
Shis lips also curled upwardly.
Long reached out his hands and clumsily held Shi in his arms.
I havent hugged you for a long time. I almost forget how it feels to hug you.
Shi raised his eyebrows. Thats not true. You hug me every night while sleeping, dont you?
No. Long curled his lips. Its you who hugged me at that time.
Hearing that, Shi really wanted tough.
In the evening, another acupuncture and medicated bath were finished.
Longs face turned pale with pain. Shi asked Zhang Yuan with a frown, Doctor Zhang, is it so painful every time? Is there any way to improve it?
Zhang smiled bitterly. Empress, it is good for the emperors recovery.
Shi frowned more deeply.
After hearing that, Long smiled. Alright, Qingzhou. Dont make it so hard for him. Doctor Zhang, you may leave.
Yes, Your Majesty. Zhang knelt down before leaving.
Then, Shi apanied Long to the hot spring.
There was a hot spring in the bathroom at the back. Long and Shi stayed there for a while and then they wiped body for each other.
After that, Shi helped Long to walk to the bed.
Hiss... When Long sat down, his back convulsed. It was so painful that Longs face turned pale again.
Shi hurriedly grabbed Longs hand and transferred his internal strength to him.
No. Long frowned. Dont waste your energy.
Shi didnt say anything and kept doing that.
Long raised his voice. Qingzhou! Stop!
Shi finally stopped and Long also felt much better.
Looking at Shi who pressed his lips together, Long sighed. Qingzhou, I told you that you didnt have to do this.
It can make you feel better, Shi insisted.
Long smiled bitterly and stopped saying anything...
Long wished he could get better soon.
The next day, maybe heaven had heard Longs prayer.
Long got up early in the morning and felt much better than the previous day.
Shi wasnt by his side, but Long managed to sit up easily.
He moved his arm and felt it wasnt so painful.
Long raised his eyebrows.
Shi came in from outside. Your Majesty.
Long looked over. Qingzhou, youre here. I feel much better today.
Really? Shi was happy and hurriedly ran over. Your Majesty, you feel better now?
Yes. Ill try to walk. After saying that, Long began to move slowly.
Sure enough. Although Long still couldnt move very fast, he felt morefortable.
Shi was very d to see that.
Long managed to walk a few steps by himself and he didnt wobble at all. Shi could also see that Long wasnt forcing himself to do that.
Shiughed. Your Majesty, youre really much better.
Yes. Long was also very happy.
Long wished he would be better soon. Otherwise, Shi would me himself several times a day!
Long thought it was his decision to go for a walk that day... and it had nothing to do with his Qingzhou. He really didnt want his lover to feel guilty!
Chapter 113 - That Woman (I)
Chapter 113: That Woman (I)
Trantor: Storm in a Teacup
Since Long could move, he became more interested in exercise.
What could be more exciting than being able to walk independently?
God knew how much he suffered those days as a useless man!
When Shi came in from outside, he saw Long was exercising there.
Shi went over. Dont be too tired.
Long smiled and shook his head. Dont worry, Im fine.
Shi went over and held Longs arm.
Long still shook his head. No need. Its okay. I can walk by myself.
Shi frowned a little, but he didnt say anything atst. Instead, he stood by and watched Long walk.
Long exercised for a while and then stopped.
Then, Long wiped the sweat on his forehead with his hands. When he was just about to clean his hands, Shi had handed over the wet towel.
Long took it over with a smile. Qingzhou, youre always so considerate.
After Long wiped his hands, Shi took the towel back.
Long smiled and was about to say something, but a servant outside said that Lady Rou had arrived.
Long and Shi looked at each other in surprise.
One of Lady Rous maids died in the well earlier and it was said that that maidmitted suicide. After that, Lady Rou had been keeping a low profile and didnt talk much. She also seldom went to the emperor.
So, it seemed a little strange for her to go there this day.
Shi said, After one of her maids died, she has been keeping a very low profile. Why did shee here today?
Long touched his chin. I also think its strange.
So would you like to meet her? Shi looked at Long and asked.
Long blinked and asked Shi, What do you think?
Shi shook his head. I dont know. Lets see what shes going to say.
Well... Long touched his chest. Only a few people in the court know that Im recovering now, but maybe she has been aware of that. Although Qiankun Pce is heavily guarded, the walls have ears... I suspect that everyone who cares about this has known.
After hearing the words, Shi looked more serious.
Long wasnt that worried. Dont worry, Qingzhou. It doesnt matter whether they know or not. Its fine.
Shi puckered his lips. What do you want to do?
Lets just meet her. It wont matter. Even if this woman really has some ulterior motive, we still need to meet her before knowing that.
After pondering for a while, Shi didnt say anything against it atst.
However, Long went to bed. He sat there and leaned against the back of the bed.
Shi covered Long with the quilt before letting Lady Rou in.
Lady Rou entered.
Greetings, Your Majesty. Greetings, Your Grace.
Lady Rous voice was gentle, so the emperor liked her a lot in the past.
Lady Shan and Lady Rou were the most favored women by the emperor back then.
It was a pity that Long wasnt like before anymore and he had chosen Shi, so the women in the harem had no other choice.
Most importantly, those women didnt really love Long.
What they loved was just Longs identity and status.
Long didnt speak. It was Shi who spoke first.
Get up, Lady Rou. His Majesty can sit now, but he cant speak much.
Your Majesty... Worry and love filled Lady Rous eyes immediately. If it were in the past, that emperor would hold that woman in his arms at once. But at present, Long definitely wouldnt do that.
Long directly ignored Lady Rou, who was gentle and looked at him with concern and love.
Shi didnt like that woman being like that, but he didnt speak.
Lady Rou rushed to the bed and said sadly, Your Majesty, my heart aches when I see you like this...
Long blinked, but still didnt speak.
Shi finally opened his mouth. Lady Rou, the doctor said that His Majesty should not be too excited now. Please control your emotions so as not to affect him.
Those words shocked Lady Rou and panic appeared on her face.
Your Majesty... Im sorry, I didnt know that.
Long blinked and finally said a few words slowly. Its alright. You... Whats the matter?
Shi also looked at Lady Rou, who took out a fragrant handkerchief from her pockets and wiped her nose.
The fragrance made Long feel a little ufortable instinctively.
Shi also frowned. He stared at Lady Rou. Whats the smell of your handkerchief?
Lady Rou was a little confused when she heard the words. Its the fragrance of orchid. Whats wrong?
Shi slightly puckered his mouth. Orchid? This smell seems to be much stronger than orchids.
Lady Rou was still confused.
Long coughed and said slowly, You... Whats the matter?
Hearing this, Lady Rou said immediately, Your Majesty, my mother is seriously ill. I... Your Majesty, please allow me to go back home to see my mother... for thest time.
Speaking of that, the tears rolled down Lady Rous face.
Shi and Long were stunned when they heard that.
Lady Rou cried. Your Majesty, I know that Im asking too much... But, I only have one mother in this world... She loves me very much... Now she is seriously ill. My father sent me a message, saying that my mother wanted to see me for thest time. Your Majesty, please...
Lady Rou began to cry.
Long looked at Shi.
In fact, in Longs memory, Lady Rou and Lady Shan could go back home to visit their rtives once or twice a year.
It was because the emperor liked them very much at that time.
So, he approved of them going back home once or twice a year.
However, after Long took a fancy to Shi, he stopped going to the harem and the concubines who were favored before couldnt go back home.
The emperor stopped visiting them and they had been out of favor, so how could they have the chance to go back home?
This time, Lady Rou went there and directly asked to go back home to see her mother for thest time... It was really hard for Long to say no.
However, Lady Rous father was a senior official of the second rank in the imperial court, who worked in the Ministry of Personnel.
Neither Long nor Shi had heard about his wifes serious illness...
Seeing that Long was looking at him, Shi said lightly, His Majesty and I have known it. You can go back first.
Hearing the words, Lady Rou looked at Long as a poor girl.
Long felt that it was a bit awkward and he was afraid that there might be something fishy about it. So he looked away and pretended that he didnt hear anything.
Seeing Long like that, Lady Rou realized that it wouldnt be of any use even if she kept staying there.
Therefore, Lady Rou said goodbye in tears.
After she left, Long stopped pretending and sat up. He stopped speaking that slowly, either.
Qingzhou, did you know that her mother is seriously ill?
Shi shook his head. No.
Its a little strange. Her father is a senior official in the court. If her mother is seriously ill, others must be talking about that now. But even you dont know that?
Shi fell silent.
Besides, we have sent Shadow Guardians to watch over the movements of the ministers in the court. Ask the Shadow Guardians who are in charge of that to investigate. See if this is true or not and what is going on in their mansion, Long said again.
Shi nodded. Right, I also think so.
Later, Shi sent Shadow Guardians to investigate.
About an hourter, Long got the news that Lady Rous mother was indeed seriously ill, but she just got ill the previous day.
Lady Rous mother was very healthy before and suddenly got ill. Minister Shen, Lady Rous father, had invited several famous doctors in the imperial city to check on his wife, but they had been sent out during the two days...
In fact, the Shadow Guardians had reported the matter the previous day.
However, it was Shi who was helping Long deal with the affairs in the imperial court these days. He just nced over the messages from the Shadow Guardians, so he didnt notice that.
Shi went to search the Shadow Guardians massages and really found it.
After telling that to Long in detail, Shi frowned slightly. Lady Rous mother suddenly got ill? What on earth is going on?
Well... Long also suspected that. Its so weird... What disease does she suffer?
None of the doctors who went there could tell, Shi said.
Long touched his chin. It seemed that it had be his signature gesture when he was thinking about things.
Seeing that Long was thinking, Shi sat down on the edge of the bed.
Long thought for a moment and said, No matter what she was up to, since she wants to go back, just let her go back once. But we need to keep a close eye on her. In addition, send two imperial doctors there to see whats wrong with her mother.
Shi thought for a moment and then nodded. Okay, no problem.
Chapter 114 - That Woman (II)
Chapter 114: That Woman (II)
Trantor: Storm in a Teacup
Long waved. Thats it.
Shi said, Should we send Zhang Yuan there?
No need, Long said, Just let Doctor Liu and Doctor Xu go there.
Shi puckered his lips. Right. Doctor Xu is very skilled.
Long smiled. Qingzhou, the imperial doctors in our pce are much better than most of the folk doctors. They should be satisfied.
Shi smiled and did not speak.
A doctor like Zhang Yuan... Well, he can work miracles, Long said again.
Shi agreed with that.
Right, Doctor Zhang is really excellent.
Longughed. Qingzhou, youre also very capable. I know that youve made Doctor Zhang work for you for a long time.
Shi was stunned. He nced at Long and smiled.
Long took Shis hand and put it in his own hands. Shi just looked at Long. Then, Long said, Qingzhou, you always have great insight. I was so ignorant before.
Shi blinked. Do you really think so?
Of course, Long said firmly, Otherwise, how could I not realize youre such a nice person in the past?
Shis lips slightly curled upwardly.
Long took Shis hand and let Shi lean towards him.
Since Long hadnt been able to move for days, they couldnt enjoy the intimate moments as before.
It was too painful for Long that he couldnt even hold the person he liked while sleeping at night.
So, after pulling Shi to his side, Long kissed him.
Shis eyelids flickered and then he closed his eyes.
Long could not help but kiss Shi more passionately.
However, Long wasnt as agile as before after all. Although Long kissed Shi passionately, he could hardly do anything with his hands.
Despite that, the two of them still breathed heavily when they stopped kissing.
Seeing Shis reaction to his kiss, Long was very happy.
Shis ears and neck became rosy. Long looked at his sexy empress and almost couldnt control himself!
Qingzhou. Longs voice was a little hoarse. What a pity...
Shi knew what Long meant. It was really a pity that Long couldnt move freely and hug him tightly...
Shi slowly looked away. Youll recover soon.
Obviously, the empress was being shy!
Long got very excited, but what could he do?
s! Long had no other choice but to control his desire. It felt so bad!
Long coughed. He was afraid that he would do something inappropriate on impulse, so he restrained himself and quickly changed the topic after coughing.
Qingzhou, what time is it now?
Shi looked at the time and said, Well have lunch in an hour.
Oh, time flies so fast. Long shrugged his shoulders.
Shi also changed the topic with Long.
An hourter, after they had lunch, Long began this days medicated bath.
At the same time, Lady Rou had got out of the pce with a group of people in broad daylight.
In Lady Rous soft sedan chair, a maid was with her.
Mydy, put your things away. Maybe because there was no outsider there, although the maid called her mydy, she didnt sound respectful at all.
The maid had a pack of powder in her hand.
Lady Rou bit her lips and took the powder. She looked a little pale.
Lady Rou said, I have done all the things you asked me to do... Let him go.
The maidughed. Dont worry, mydy. We will treat that man well. But there are two things that you havent done. When you finish that and we get what we want, we will definitely let him go. Dont worry, mydy. We never go back on our word.
After hearing the words, Lady Rou pressed her lips tightly and stopped saying anything.
The maid also stopped speaking. The sedan chair went all the way out of the pce...
Long continued his medicated bath after lunch.
He didnt know if it was his illusion, but he felt... this days medicated bath was a little different from before.
That strange feeling disappeared in a sh and Long didnt figure out what the reason was.
When he was about to get out of the tub, his heart suddenly ached. Long was stunned at first. Then, his face turned pale and his hands fell on the edge of the barrel.
Shi would apany Long each time Long took the medicated bath. He was also stunned at that moment. Then, he immediately supported Longs body.
Your Majesty! Whats wrong with you?
Long shook his head.
Long needed to take medicated baths every day, but acupuncture was only needed in the morning, so Zhang Yuan was not in the room with them at that moment.
Seeing that Long looked so bad, Shi hurriedly said, Ill send for Zhang Yuan.
Long shook his head. Help me get dressed first.
Shi nodded and hurriedly went to fetch the towel. He wiped Longs body and then put on pajamas for him before carrying him to the bed.
Later, Zhang Yuan arrived soon.
Your Majesty, please let me take your pulse, Zhang said at once.
Long nodded. He sat on the bed and stretched out his hand.
After diagnosis, Zhang frowned a little.
Seeing that, Shi immediately asked, Whats the matter?
Zhang did not answer him, but continued to feel the pulse carefully.
A momentter, Zhang said, Your Majesty, your pulse seemed to be normal, but... its also a little strange. Your Majesty, do you have any special feeling when you took the medicated bath earlier?
Long pondered. Right. I did feel a little different today, but I dont know exactly why. When I stood up, I suddenly felt a sharp pain in my heart, but I dont have that feeling now.
A deep frown appeared on Zhangs face.
Shi was also very worried. Whats wrong?
Long looked at Zhang. Theres nothing wrong with my pulse?
There is nothing special. Its just a little weaker than usual. Your Majesty has not fully recovered, so its quite normal.
While saying that, Zhang frowned more deeply. But generally speaking, youll feel much better and wont feel any pain when taking medicated baths after doing that for so many times...
Shi puckered his lips. Ask another two imperial doctors here to check on the emperor and consult with you.
Yes! Zhang said at once.
Soon, two more doctors were summoned into the pce.
The three doctors consulted, but they didnte to any useful conclusion.
Long could not help but say, Maybe... the sharp pain in my heart just happened by ident?
Zhang didnt think so by instinct and Shi didnt think it was just a simple ident, either. Suddenly, Shi thought of Lady Rous visit and the fragrance of orchid earlier.
Longs facial expression changed a little. He sent two other doctors out, leaving only Zhang. Then, Shi said, Your Majesty, do you still remember Lady Rou?
Long was stunned, and then he also thought of that.
You mean... the fragrance of orchid? Long said.
Zhang didnt know about Lady Rous visit. The fragrance of orchid?
Shi puckered his lips and said, Lady Rou came here earlier, saying that her mother was seriously ill and she wanted to go back home to see her mother for thest time. His Majesty agreed and sent two doctors to go with her. When she was here, Lady Rou took out a handkerchief to wipe her tears. Both His Majesty and I thought that smell was pungent, but Lady Rou said it was the fragrance of orchid.
The fragrance of orchid? Zhang frowned deeply. If its just the ordinary fragrance of orchid, it definitely wont cause any harm.
Shis face darkened. Its very likely that theres something wrong with her handkerchief. His Majesty was fine before, but after Lady Rou left, he felt bad when taking the medicated bath!
Seeing that Shi got angry, Long said, Dont think too much, Qingzhou. Maybe its not like that.
Shi said coldly, That woman hasnt arrived home. Ill ask my guards to take her back.
Long paused, and then said, If its really her problem, we can only find more clues after she arrives home...
But now even Doctor Zhang doesnt know whats wrong with your body. We cant take risks! Shi said firmly.
Seeing that Shi was so anxious, Long waved to Zhang. You may leave now, Doctor Zhang.
Zhang hurried out, because he didnt dare to be the onlooker when the two noblest people in the world were arguing there.
Chapter 115 - Had Always Been Cuckolded?
Chapter 115: Had Always Been Cuckolded?
Trantor: Storm in a Teacup
After Zhang Yuan went out, Long waved to Shi.
Shi still looked a little cold, but he went to Long and then sat on the edge of the bed.
He was very close to Long so that Long could reach him easily.
Seeing that Shi was so considerate, Long was very happy.
Moreover, Long also knew that his empress was only worried about him.
Qingzhou. Long took Shis hand and held it in his palm.
Shi puckered his lips. What do you want to say? Let her go and find more clues?
Long said softly, Qingzhou, I just want to say that Im not risking my own life. Anyway, if that woman has really done something, its toote for us to do anything now. It wont be of any use even if we take her back. Besides, I dont think that woman has the guts to do anything on her own.
Hearing Longs words, Shi pressed his lips together tightly.
Looking at Shis reaction, Long couldnt help but speak more gently.
Qingzhou, I know you worry about me, but the imperial doctors are also here, arent they? If there were any serious problems, they wouldnt be unaware of them at all. Isnt that right?
No. Shi pursed his lips tightly. There are thousands of toxins in the world. How can the imperial doctors know and detoxify all of them? If you have been poisoned, we should lose no time and get you treated right now. Things might change if we wait any longer. I know arresting that woman may alert others, but didnt you also say that there would always be a way out? We dont need to know what their conspiracy is. Now that weve found someone suspicious, we just need to arrest her and kill her.
After a moments silence, Long couldnt help but smile bitterly.
Long thought that he could convince Shi, but in the end, he was the one that had been convinced.
So, Long said with a wry smile, Alright, Qingzhou, you win.
Shis eyes brightened slightly and he lowered his head. Ill give the orders.
The conversation between the two of them just happened in several minutes. So, in Zhang Yuans eyes, Shi came out of the room very soon and then the Shadow Guardians went to chase Lady Rous sedan chair quickly under Shis order...
About an hourter, Lady Rou was brought back.
Along with her was the maid who served her earlier in the sedan chair.
Originally, the maid could have left safely, but when Lady Rou saw the Shadow Guardians intercept her sedan chair at the ce just a few miles away from her home, she nced at the maid instinctively.
That nce was detected by the Shadow Guardians, so that maid was brought back together.
So, that maid hated Lady Rous guts.
However, she didnt dare to run. What she could do at the moment was to deceive the emperor and the empress.
The maid hadnt expected that the emperor would find them out so quickly and decide to take them back immediately. If they could return to Shen mansion...
Lady Rou and the maid were taken to Qiankun Pce, but Long wasnt there.
It was Shi who was waiting for them there.
Shi could even make the people from the suicide squad confess. The guard from the Tianyin post had been put in prison. After Shi interrogated him, that man had confessed to everything, hadnt he?
Your Grace, may I ask why you called me back in such a hurry? Lady Rou pretended to be confused and tried to make her voice sound calm.
However, Shi didnt want to talk nonsense to her at all, so he said directly, Hand in the handkerchief you used in the morning.
Lady Rous face turned a little pale. Then, she smiled. Your Grace, what did you say? You want the handkerchief I used in the morning? I changed another one when I went back. That one...
Search her, Shi directlymanded.
Lady Rou panicked. Your Grace! What crime did Imit? Ah...
Lady Rou couldnt speak anymore and gave a scream, because a eunuch and a maid had already controlled her and began to search her body.
The maid beside Lady Rou also panicked, because she knew there was something special hidden in Lady Rous clothes.
That thing was meant to be used after they arrived at Shen mansion, but...
Lady Rou struggled and cried out, but her cry was of no use at all.
Soon, the pack of powder that she hid in her pocket was found.
The little eunuch of Qiankun Pce immediately presented the powder to Shi. Then, Shi said lightly, Doctor Zhang.
Zhang Yuan went forward at once. Your Grace.
Go and see what it is, Shi said coldly.
Yes! Zhang left with the powder.
That maids expression changed a little. Then, she burst into violence and nned to p Zhang in the face.
Zhang only felt that there was wind blowing in his ear... Then, he heard a groan.
The maid who nned to attack him flew backwards. A Shadow Guardian in ck stood not far away from her. The next moment, the maid was caught by the Shadow Guardian.
When Lady Rou saw that maid had been defeated, she eximed again.
Looking at the maid who failed in the attack coldly, Shi said calmly, Take her away and interrogate her. If she refuses to confess, then grant her wish, but dont let her die too easily.
Yes! The Shadow Guardian took the maid away immediately.
The maids pupils shrank greatly. She wanted to say something, but her jaw had been broken.
Lady Rou became powerless and fell to the ground just like a puppet...
At this moment, Shi turned his eyes to Lady Rou in a casual manner. It seemed that he didnt care too much about her.
Alright, its your turn to make the choice. You can tell us what you know now, or confess after being tortured, or be killed directly.
Shi said that indifferently, just like when he told the Shadow Guardians to deal with that maid. It seemed that he was really making Lady Rou choose what she wanted and he didnt care about her choice at all.
Lady Rou was not a courageous hero. As her body was shaking with fear, she cried out, Ill confess. Ill confess to everything...
Long was waiting quietly in the bedroom. He didnt go to see how Shi was dealing with Lady Rou outside.
He only knew that his empress, his dear Qingzhou, would surely give him a satisfactory answer.
Sure enough. About an hourter, Shi came back.
Long stood up from the edge of the bed.
Its done? Long went to Shi.
Shi walked quickly to Long. Are you alright?
Knowing what Shi meant, Long shook his head with a smile. Its okay. Dont worry. Im not so fragile.
Shi pursed his lips, just watching Long silently.
Long sighed. He touched Shis hand and then held Shis wrist. Im fine.
Shi said softly, I got something from Shen Rou.
Hmm? Then tell me, Long said at once.
Lady Rou was so scared that she told Shi everything she knew.
In fact, she already had a lover before she entered the pce, but that man didnt have a good family background, so her parents didnt allow her to marry that man. This story was quite a clich.
What was interesting was that after she was sent to the pce and got the emperors favor, she found a way and let that man enter the pce, too. Moreover, that man just worked in her pce as a guard.
Although guards couldnt appear in the harem at ordinary times, there were also guards on duty there.
In addition, because of the former emperors love and trust, Lady Rou and Lady Shan almost shared the power of controlling the harem.
Therefore, Lady Rou could date that man privately every two or three days.
Such a situationsted for a long time.
However, since Long suddenly did not favor herter, her position in the harem was threatened. And just then, someone knew about her rtionship with that guard.
That man threatened her through a maid, but Lady Rou did not know who that man actually was. She only vaguely knew that that was a quite powerful person.
The maid who had died used to serve Lady Rou. That night, some people went to threaten her again and asked her to do something. They talked in the room, but unexpectedly, it was known by her maid.
Lady Rou believed in her maid, but those people didnt!
They ignored Lady Rous request and killed the maid directly. Lady Rou was really scared by them since then. Moreover, those people were afraid that Lady Rou was not loyal enough, so they also arrested her lover.
From then on, Lady Rou could only listen to them and do what they asked.
However, those people didnt really ask Lady Rou to do anything, until recently...
This time, those people went to her again and gave her a silk handkerchief. They asked her to take it out in front of Long.
Besides, the illness of Lady Rous mother was also one of those peoples plots. It seemed that those people wanted to do something in her home, but she had no idea what they would do.
Those people asked her to do three things.
Firstly, Lady Rou must shake the silk handkerchief in front of Long and make sure that Long could smell the fragrance.
Secondly, Lady Rou must contact a person who was her distant cousin after returning to the mansion.
As for why she should contact her cousin, Lady Rou didnt know. That maid said she would not tell her until they arrived.
Thirdly, Lady Rou must go to a temple after contacting her cousin. As for what to do in the temple, Lady Rou didnt not know that, either.
The pack of powder was given by that maid, who told her that as long as she put the powder into the tea for her cousin, her mother would be saved.
Lady Rou was not close to that cousin of hers. After all, that was just one of her distant rtives. She didnt know what the powder was, but even if it was extremely poisonous, she would like to trade her cousins life for her mothers. Moreover, her lover was still under their control!
Anyway, she had no other choice at all, didnt she?
That maid could also put the power in the tea by herself, right?
That was all that Lady Rou knew. As for who was the mastermind behind all of this... she knew nothing about it. Since that person knew her secrets, she had to obey!
Long raised his eyebrows after hearing Shis words.
So... actually... Ive always been cuckolded? Although that person wasnt him but the former emperor, they shared the same body, right? Long felt that... it was so disgusting!
He had always been cuckolded? Hearing that, Shi was stunned. Then, he felt a little helpless.
Well, thats right to some degree.
Long curled his lips. Look... Im so stupid, arent I?
Shi didnt know what to say.
Long heaved a long sigh...
Chapter 116 - Detoxification
Chapter 116: Detoxification
Trantor: Storm in a Teacup
What happened to Lady Rou really made Long feel... ufortable.
It was not because Lady Rou did something wrong, but... because of his old self.
He found the death of the former emperor was so unworthy and... ridiculous.
Look, the woman he pampered had actually been betraying him every day, but he knew nothing about it.
Atst, the empress who was not rebellious in the beginning was forced to revolt.
Although Shi had been cultivating his own forces, he did that just to protect himself.
If the former emperor hadnt gone too far, Shi wouldnt really kill him.
Shis good education wouldnt allow him to do such a thing. But what about the stupid emperor? For such women as Lady Rou who had actually betrayed him, he offended Shi so many times and did countless things that only a fatuous ruler would do. As a result, he lost the popr support and even lost his own life!
Shi found it was reallymentable.
Seeing that Long was in a bad mood, Shi held his arm. Whats the matter?
Long shook his head with a wry smile. Nothing. I just feel... a little ufortable.
Shi puckered his lips. Lady Rou deserves to die. Your Majesty, you dont have to...
Im not upset because of her, Long hurriedly said that because he didnt want Shi to misunderstand that he still liked that woman. Qingzhou, I just feel like... Im such a failure.
Shi paused for a while, but he looked more rxed. Then, he said softly, Your Majesty, youre thinking too much. Its all Lady Rous fault and she deserves to die.
She really deserves it. Long smiled. The former emperor treated Lady Rou very well, but in spite of that, Lady Rou still cheated on him and dated her lover secretly in the pce, which was really intolerable!
Just then, Zhang Yuan asked for an audience outside.
Long and Shi looked at each other, thinking that Zhang might have figured out what the powder was.
So, they let him in.
Greetings, Your Majesty. Greetings, Your Grace.
You may rise. Long waved. What kind of powder is it?
Your Majesty. Zhang looked very serious. The powder is made from geranium, Mn flower and Mawei grass. The mixture of the three kinds of toxins is simr to that in Your Majestys body!
Hearing this, Shi hurriedly said, His Majesty has been poisoned?
Yes, I suspect that, but I still need your cooperation, Your Majesty.
What should I do? Long looked very calm.
Hearing this, Zhang hurriedly began to get prepared.
Zhang asked the servant to bring a basin of vinegar, and then he took out a golden needle and a dagger.
Your Majesty, please dont mind.
Long shook his head and stretched out his arm. Shi frowned and stood beside Long.
Zhang apologized again and then carefully made a cut on Longs arm with the dagger.
Blood dripped straight down into the basin of vinegar.
Then, something strange happened. After Longs blood was mixed with the vinegar, the transparent liquid gradually turned light purple!
Coldness flickered in Shis eyes.
Your Majesty, please bear it, Zhang said, while taking out the golden needle and stabbing it into the wound that had been cut.
Hiss... Long gasped in pain.
Shi got nervous and held Longs the other arm more tightly.
Feeling Shis tension, Long slightly turned his head and it was strange that he didnt feel so much pain as earlier. He alsoforted Shi. Its alright.
Shi bit his lower lip hard.
Zhang pulled out the golden needle, and then quickly stopped the bleeding and dressed the wound for Long.
Later, Zhang looked at the golden needle and saw that there was a light gray substance on it besides a little blood.
Zhang let a long breath out. Your Majesty, I know what kind of toxin it is.
Hearing that, Shi asked immediately, Do you know how to detoxify it?
Zhang nodded. Yes. The culprit is really vicious. If the toxin stays in human body for more than three days, even if there is an antidote, the patient will lose all his internal power and there will also be seque on the patients limbs.
Rage flickered in Shis eyes. Oh? Three days?
Yes. Zhang nodded. The toxin is very strong, but it is hard to detect in the early stage. If I had not been fortunate enough to see my master treat such a poisoned patient when I was young, I would not even know what the toxin was.
Shi breathed out a long breath...
Long frowned slightly and looked at Shi with concern. Then, he said to Zhang, Doctor Zhang, since you know how to detoxify it, then do it quickly.
Yes, Your Majesty. Allow me to get prepared.
After Zhang left, Long looked at Shi. Qingzhou... dont think too much.
Shi pressed his lips together. Then, he said, If we hadnt found something suspicious in time and hadnt taken Lady Rou and that maid back immediately, you would have...
Shi stopped speaking. The hidden anger in Shis eyes made Longs heart ache.
Qingzhou... Long took Shis hand. Look, Im fine now, arent I? Heaven is watching up there. The evil people wont get what they want.
Shis body was very stiff. After Long hugged him for quite a while, Shi finally became a little rxed.
Then, Long pointed to his arm and said like a poor little boy, It hurts.
Shi pursed his lips. Doctor Zhang has applied some ointment for you. Please bear it, Your Majesty.
Long curled his lips. Qingzhou...
Shi said slowly, What do you want, Your Majesty?
Are you still angry? Long asked at once.
Hearing Longs words, Shi really wanted tough. Dont just worry about me. You should worry more about yourself!
Long blinked. Why should I worry about myself? Im totally fine, arent I?
Shi got angry. Thats because youre just lucky this time!
Long blinked again. Alright, lets be more careful in the future. None of those women in the harem will have the chance to get close to me, okay?
Shi became speechless because he didnt expect that was the conclusion that Long had reached.
Seeing that Long was smiling at him tteringly, Shi knew that Long didnt want him to be angry...
Therefore, Shi stopped saying anything, but he decided that he would be more careful in the future.
Since Shi calmed down, Long also felt relieved. He only wished that his dear lover could not look that serious!
Doctor Zhang was quite capable and efficient.
Soon, he came again and prepared everything.
That night, Long felt so terrible that he even wished he could die immediately!
Long hadnt expected the detoxification to be so painful. Plus, he hadnt fully recovered from his earlier injury. So, in the end, Long almost fell into aa!
Shi worried about Long very much. With great concern, he took care of Long all night without epting anyone elses help.
Meanwhile, coldness gradually filled Shis eyes and heart. He swore that he would surely make the person who hurt Long suffer what Long was suffering at the moment.
While Shi was thinking and waiting, the dawn broke.
Shi stayed up all night, but he didnt look tired or sleepy at all. Instead, he looked rather cold and indifferent.
Long opened his eyes sleepily in the early morning. When he saw Shi in front of his bed, he closed his eyes again...
Shi had been watching Long, so he saw that Long woke up earlier.
Seeing Long fall asleep again, Shi knew that Long got rxed when he saw his lover was there.
In that case, Shi also felt rxed.
Long didnt wake up until noon and Shi was no longer there by then.
Thinking of how worried his empress was when he was in aa, Long felt really sorry.
He sat up from the bed very easily, which gave him the feeling that he had fully recovered.
Sure enough. Long got out of the bed and he didnt feel powerless or any pain at all!
Long grinned.
He finally felt like a normal person again and he hadnt had that feeling for quite a long time.
While Long was enjoying it, Shi came in.
Youre awake? Shi walked quickly to Long.
Yes. Long nodded and tilted his neck. I feel sofortable, just like before.
Shi smiled. Good, Im d you finally recovered. Doctor Zhang also said that you would feel veryfortable when you woke up.
Yes. Long stretched his arms and kicked. Not bad.
Looking at Long, Shi couldnt helpughing.
Long touched his belly. Well, what time is it? Im hungry.
Hearing this, Shi immediately said, Ill ask the servants to bring some food here.
Long nodded. Okay, go ahead.
Shi hurriedly went to order the servants.
Long washed his hands and sat down at the table in the inner hall.
Soon, Shi came back.
Then, the servants brought lunch there.
Shi carefully tested if the food was poisonous. Seeing that Shi was so meticulous, Long blinked.
Well, I guess the food has been tested before it was sent here, hasnt it?
Shi said, Doctor Zhang gave me this silver needle, which has been soaked in special liquid medicine. Even if the toxin cant be detected by others, I can find it with this silver needle.
Oh? Thats good... Long nodded.
Okay. After Shi tested the dishes one by one, Long began to have lunch with his dear empress.
Chapter 117 - Assassination (I)
Chapter 117: Assassination (I)
Trantor: Storm in a Teacup
After testing the food with the special silver needle, Shi felt relieved and began to have dinner with Long.
After finishing the meal, Long rubbed his belly and thought of the worried look on Shis face that he saw before he fell into theast night, so he said, Qingzhou, you didnt sleepst night, did you?
Shi blinked and did not speak.
Looking at Shi, Long understood everything. He sighed. Were you dealing with state affairs earlier? Why didnt you go to have a rest?
Shi shook his head. Dont worry. I know how much I can handle. Its okay.
Long didnt agree with him and frowned.
Seeing that Long frowned, Shi hurriedlyforted him, Im really fine.
Dont say that. Long angrily took Shis hand and dragged him over to the bedroom. Knowing what Long wanted to do, Shi blinked.
When Long pulled Shi to the bed, he directly took off Shis clothes.
Shi really wanted tough, but he didnt move, allowing Long to take off his clothes.
Then, Long urged Shi to go to bed. Go to sleep! Hurry up!
Shis lips twitched. Long wouldnt care what Shi would say. He just wanted Shi to go to rest soon.
In the end, Shi epted. Although he looked a little helpless, his eyes were full of tenderness.
Long didnt go to apany Shi when Shi went to bed. When he was sure that Shi would really sleep, instead of deceiving him, Long went to the outer room.
When he got to the outer room, Long called a Shadow Guardian over and asked about the result of the interrogation of that maid.
The Shadow Guardian told Long that the maid had died and they didnt get any useful information from her.
Long frowned slightly. The maid died so unexpectedly. Long thought that the Shadow Guardians had the ability to get some information from her.
Besides, judging from her impulsive behavior earlier, Long thought that maid wasnt well trained. Otherwise, how could she try to hit others in front of Shi?
However, the maid had died after all.
Long didnt stuck on that problem for a long time. Since she had died, then just let her go.
Long waved the Shadow Guardian away and then called the imperial doctor Zhang Yuan over.
After asking about what happenedst night in detail, Long asked about his physical condition. Knowing that he was totally fine, Long felt relieved.
Zhang gave a sachet to Long, saying that it was filled with special anti-poison powder and other types of medicine and that Long could take it with him. Long took it over.
After Zhang left, Long began to read the reports of the past few days since he was in a good state.
Hmm? Looking at the report about Shen Rou, Long frowned slightly.
It was a serious crime that an imperial concubine colluded with other people to try to murder the emperor. Currently, Lady Rou and all the members in Shen family had been put into prison. The report Long was reading exposed the collusion between Shen family and foreign enemies. That was treason and all their n could be executed!
However, the report was presented by a third-ranking minister from the Ministry of Rites.
If Long remembered correctly, that minister was on very good terms with Minister Shen before. They were so close that they could even share the same pants!
But at present, this minister suddenly turned hostile to his old friend. Tsk...
Did he do this just to protect himself?
Did he think that he could get away from this by doing so?
Tsk... Long read the report again from the beginning to the end.
Then, Long put the report away.
Long looked outside and found it was almost evening. Long couldnt believe that he had been staying there for almost half a day.
Long was a little surprised.
Thinking that it was already thatte, Long felt a little hungry.
Then, Long got out of the study and went to the bedroom. Seeing that Shi was still sleeping, Longs lips slightly curled upwardly and he also felt sorry for Shi.
Long thought that his dear Qingzhou must have been exhausted. Otherwise, Shi wouldnt be still sleeping. However, Long didnt know whether he should wake Shi up at this moment.
After thinking about it, Long decided not to wake Shi up.
After another hour, Shi woke up and it was already dark outside.
Shi felt refreshed after sleeping for such a long time. Seeing no one in the bedroom, Shi went out.
When he came outside, Shi immediately saw Long, who was sitting at the window.
Then, Long turned around and saw Shi, too.
Qingzhou, youre awake? Long smiled and hurriedly walked to Shi.
Shi nodded. Yes. Its already night.
Yes, I was waiting for you to have dinner with me after you woke up, Long said with a smile.
Shi also smiled. Your Majesty, are you hungry? Then lets have dinner.
Long ordered the servants to bring the food, and soon, dinner was sent there. In fact, Shi was not very hungry, but he was very happy to see that Long had a good appetite.
After they finished dinner happily, Long said, Qingzhou, I read some reports earlier. Now all the Shen family members have been put in prison?
Yes. Shi nodded. Theyre all in jail.
Long sighed, How do you n to deal with it, Qingzhou?
Hearing this, Shi turned his eyes to Long. Your Majesty, whats your opinion about this?
We know from Shen Rou that there must be something going on in Shen family. However, its hard to find the people behind the scenes from her family. Those people are very cautious.
Shi agreed with that. Then, he suddenly said, Its time to close the case about the First Wangyeh.
Hmm? Long raised his eyebrows slightly. What do you mean, Qingzhou?
If we cant find out anything, then we should just close the case, Shi said.
After thinking about it, Long said, Qingzhou, you want them to rx their vignce, right?
Shi said calmly, You can say so, but most importantly, we cant find them now and theyre hiding so well. We even dont know how many forces are working against us. So, lets just give up on the surface. In this way, those people may think we are ipetent and make further moves.
Long didnt say anything. After a long time, he nodded. Its not a bad idea. Lets do it.
Shi smiled. Your Majesty, dont worry too much. But those people are very cunning. We should be more careful in the future.
Long sighed. Thats right. Now that the poison in my body has been removed, I also realized that... we should be more carefulter.
That was totally right. If Shi hadnt found it out in time, it was possible that Long would be in great danger at the moment!
Tsk. Thinking that, Long couldnt help but smile.
After dinner, the two of them began to stroll around the courtyard of Qiankun Pce hand in hand. They didnt go to other ces to avoid getting into trouble.
Long said softly, Qingzhou, it seems that I havent seen you practicing swords for a long time...
Your Majesty, you want to see me practicing sword? Shi turned his head.
Long smiled, Yes, I havent seen that for a long time.
Shi smiled. Its simple. If you want to see it, Ill practice sword for you right now, okay?
When Long heard the words, happiness filled his eyes. Good.
Chapter 118 - Assassination (II)
Chapter 118: Assassination (II)
Trantor: Storm in a Teacup
Shi was always an honest man. He immediately went back to the study to fetch his sword.
Then, Shi began to practice sword in the yard.
Shis swordy was not graceful, but it contained great power. He always fought as a valiant warrior.
It was really intoxicating. Of course, that was what Long thought of his lover. In the eyes of others, it may not be the same...
Long watched Shi finish a whole set of movements. When Shi went back with the sword, Long couldnt help but go forward and hold Shi in his arms.
Shi slightly raised his eyebrows and Long kissed his eyelids. The two of them embraced for a long time under the banyan tree, which was an extremely beautiful scene. When night wind blew, Long felt a little cold, so he went back with his arm around Shis waist.
Half a monthter, a message came from the border that Shi Qingshan dispatched troops and took over three cities in the north.
Shi Qingshan did not send soldiers to upy the three cities. Instead, he drove the residents to the center of the cities, and then set the cities on fire!
It was difficult to build a city, but it was so easy to burn it down.
Destruction always happened faster than construction.
Except for the wartime, the troops led by Shi Qingshan never hurt a single resident in those three cities. After burning the cities, he sent the troops back.
Five dayster, when Long presided over the morning meeting, some ministers used Shi Qingshan of being cruel and inhuman since he destroyed so many peoples home.
Long didnt say a single word. After the ministers who criticized Shi Qingshan finished their words, Long deprived those ministers of their power and said those people would be sent to the camp at the border to experience what it was like to be a soldier.
All the five ministers were shocked, but they were still sent to the border atst!
From then on, the court became silent.
No one dared to say anything about what happened at the border. Who wanted to experience the life on the battlefield as a soldier? It was no fun at all. Whoever did that was courting death!
After sending the five ministers away, Long immediately asked another five people to take office.
Among the five people, one was rmended by the left prime minister, one was a centrist, one was a royalist from Shi Qingshan, one was rmended by the right prime minister, and one was trusted by Shi Qingzhou.
The situation in the court changed again. Long went back to Qiankun Pce after the court meeting. It was said that most of the servants of the imperial pce knew that the emperor was in a bad mood that day!
So, all the people in the imperial pce were very scared. They were afraid that they might get into trouble.
If that happened... they would definitely suffer a lot!
The emperor was no longer like before. It was not easy to fool him!
However, that was only one side of the story.
In front of Shi, Longughed happily. Qingzhou, you really shouldve been there. Those ministers who I sent to the border were really shocked. Longughed out loud.
Looking at Long, whoughed so happily like a child had managed to y a prank on others, Shi felt a little helpless.
Is it that funny? Shi asked.
Of course, its so funny. Their faces have turned livid! Im not exaggerating, okay?
Shi touched Longs chin. Really?
Hmm? Long looked at his empress in surprise.
No wonder he was so surprised. The reason was... it seemed that his empress had never flirted with him like that. What Shi was doing at the moment... Was it flirting? His empress must be flirting with him!
So, Long was very surprised!
Seeing that Long was so surprised, Shi slightly raised his eyebrows. Whats wrong?
Ahem. Long coughed violently. Then, he said, No, nothing. Its just that I never saw you like this. So Im a little bit surprised.
Long especially emphasized the three words a little bit.
Shi puckered his lips and looked at Long with a smile. What do you want to say, Your Majesty?
No! I dont want to say anything! Long said immediately.
Shi didnt want to care much about Longs teasing, so he changed the topic. Your Majesty, the five people you arranged can exert some influence and bring some changes to the court during this period.
Well, I also think so, Long said with a smile, The five people are from different parties, but in fact, most of them are on our side.
Shi nodded. After many times of cleansing, now people in the court are much simpler than before.
But its not enough. Long sighed.
Shi smiled. Your Majesty, you dont have to worry too much. We should be happy to have obtained this.
Long pinched the palm of Shis hand. When he was just about to say something, a Shadow Guardian suddenly came with a message, saying that it was from the Tianyin post. Long was very surprised and hurriedly took the message over.
Hmm? Long raised his eyebrows in surprise.
What is it? Shi asked beside Long.
Long gave the note to Shi. After reading it, Shi was also stunned. Fang Shuoyang said that he found something in his fathers study and hell deliver it in person?
Well, helle in person... So it must be something important. We also searched Tianyin post earlier, but we didnt find anything, right?
After all, Tianyin post is veryrge. Although we searched it, we didnt search every corner carefully. Its normal that we didnt find anything.
Long sighed. Well... Fang Shuoyang and Xu You wille here together this time... s, I always feel that something bad will happen.
Shi looked at Long. Why do you say that?
Well... Long pursed his lips and shook his head. I dont know. Just my intuition.
Shi was still a little confused.
Two dayster, Longs premonition came true.
Fang Shuoyang and Xu You were hunted by others on their way to the pce.
If they hadnt brought a lot of guards with them from the Tianyin post, if the Shadow Guardians left by Long hadnt asked other brothers nearby for help when they found things were weird, neither Fang nor Xu would survive the fierce battle!
Even though they had made a lot of preparations, the people from Tianyin post just won by a narrow margin. Fortunately, Fang and Xu were not injured.
Long was dealing with state affairs in the study when he received the news.
When the Shadow Guardian told him the news, Long was so angry that he almost tore the report in his hands!
Then, Long sent some Shadow Guardians there and also asked the major general Qiu Ming to lead his troops to pick Fang and Xu up.
After that, Long went back to Qiankun Pce with a gloomy face.
Hmm? Whats wrong? Shi didnt know what happened to Fang and Xu, so when he saw Longe back unhappily, he hurriedly asked.
Long pressed his lips together tightly. After Long told Shi about the matter, Shi frowned immediately.
Have you sent someone to pick them up?
Yes, Ive sent a lot of people there. Long told Shi his arrangements.
Shi nodded. Now that youve made the arrangements, then dont worry.
Long smiled bitterly. I told you I had the intuition. Now it really happened.
Shi paused for a second, and then said helplessly, You did nothing wrong.
Long pulled Shi in his arms and enjoyed the warmth of his lovers body. He finally felt more rxed and had a better mood.
Shi just let Long hold him quietly.
After a long time, Long said, Qingzhou, Im so happy that youre with me.
Shi turned his head. Looking at Longs profile, Shi smiled gently. Yes, Im here, so dont worry too much.
Long narrowed his eyes and kissed Shis eyelids. Mhmm.
The atmosphere became more intimate. After a long time, Long said, Its almost time for lunch, isnt it?
Yes. Are you hungry?
Yes. Long yawnedzily.
Shi smiled and took Long to the hall...
Chapter 119 - Who Were Taking Risks (I)
Chapter 119: Who Were Taking Risks (I)
Trantor: Storm in a Teacup
Two dayster, when Long and Shi were sleeping at night, the Shadow Guardians came and awoke them.
Here was what happened. The Shadow Guardians who went to help Fang Shuoyang and Xu You arrived first and were attacked by the assassins. At that time, Qiu Mings army had not arrived. The Shadow Guardians and the guards from the Tianyin Post fought back against the assassins. Atst, the assassins failed, but Fang was slightly injured.
Half a dayter, Qiu Ming arrived with his army.
With the protection of more than a thousand troops, Fang and his people should have been very safe.
Unexpectedly, many assassins suddenly came out from their own people when they were near the imperial city and dozens of the assassins even came from Qiu Mings troops!
No one expected that to happen. Soon, Xu and Fangs carriage was overturned.
It happened so fast that the Shadow Guardians didnt even have time to rescue them. Fortunately, Fang protected Xu at the critical moment, but Fang got seriously injured in the back and Xus foot was also hurt by the carriage.
For this round of attack, although the Shadow Guardians and the soldiers finally killed all the assassins, they also suffered great losses.
Three Shadow Guardians who used to work for Long lost their lives. More than twenty soldiers died and several of them were seriously injured. There were still hundreds of soldiers who were slightly injured!
It happened almost at the gate of the imperial city. Besides, Fang and Xu were in urgent need of the doctors treatment and it would be safe for them to stay in the pce.
Therefore, the Shadow Guardians went to report it to Long and Shi in the middle of the night.
Long and Shi were awakened. After hearing the Shadow Guardians words, they immediately sent someone to pick up Fang and Xu.
Shi said, It will take them some time toe here and the imperial doctors will treat them. You can have a rest. Ill have a check.
Long immediately shook his head. How can I still sleep when youre leaving?
Shi didnt know whether he should feel worried or moved.
Maybe he felt the both way. Then, Long got up from the bed.
Seeing Longs reaction, Shi stopped saying anything.
Both Long and Shi got up. Before long, Fang and Xu were taken to the imperial pce and ced in the pce where Xu used to stay.
Long and Shi directly went there. By the time they arrived, the imperial doctors had given them treatment.
Fangs back was hurt badly. Plus, his leg injury had not fully recovered. So, instead of lying on his back, he could only lie on his stomach on the bed.
Xus ankle was injured and it was very red and swollen.
Luckily, the doctors had already applied some ointment for them. If they didnt move or exert much strength in three days, there wouldnt be any big problem. That was really good news for them.
When Long and Shi arrived, Xus ankle had been dealt with. Xu was sitting on the chair and his eyes were a little red. That must be because he worried about Fang too much.
Long went over. Youre here.
When Xu saw Long, his eyes, which were full of grievance and resentment, brightened slightly. Elder brother, those people went too far!
s. Long sighed. I already know. Dont worry. Your injuries wont be in vain.
Mhmm. Xu nodded.
Although Fang was lying on the bed and couldnt move, he still greeted the emperor and the empress.
Greetings, Your Majesty, Your Grace. I cant get out of bed and kneel down to greet you. Please forgive me.
Long waved. Dont say that right now.
Then, Long asked the two doctors about Fang and Xus conditions.
The doctors reported it to Long, and then Long ordered them to decoct the herbal medicine in person. After driving away the outsiders in the room, Long asked, What did you find that made them hunt you so crazily?
Fang smiled bitterly. In fact, I dont know what the things are.
As he spoke, Fang took out two things from his pocket.
One was a jade pendant, which was crystal clear. Obviously, it was the top-quality white jade.
The other thing was a letter written in someones blood...
There were three lines in the letter. On the ninth day of March in the year of Yinyou. A posthumous child. Woman, Lian Xianger.
What did those words mean?
The year of Yinyou... That was 24 years ago, right? A posthumous child? What did that mean?
And who was Lian Xianger?
Do you know the woman called Lian Xianger in this letter ? Long asked Fang.
Fang shook his head. I dont know. Ive never heard of that name.
Long frowned and gave the letter to Shi. A frown gradually appeared on Shis face, because Shi did not know what the letter meant, either.
Long said, You think these two things are important, so you sent them here?
Mhmm. Fang nodded. My father hid them in a very secret box in the study and there were two mechanisms on the box. If they were not something very important, my father would never do that. I thought these two things might have something to do with the people who manipted my father in the dark, so I decided to send them to Your Majesty, who may know what they are. However, we didnt expect that so many people tried to assassinate us on the way. Those people... also wanted to take our lives, apart from just taking the things back.
It seems that these two mysterious things are very important to those people. Long looked at the letter while thinking.
He found that what was happening was totally different from that in the novel.
So, he didnt know what was going on.
As a man who survived, must he pay the price for having changed the ending of the novel?
Thinking about that, Long gradually fell into a trance.
Shi looked at Long and found that Long was in a trance. Shi was worried and asked softly, Your Majesty, are you alright?
Long shook his head and came to his senses. He smiled at Shi. Im fine.
Shi got closer to Long. Long touched Shis hand and then turned to Xu You.
Xu You, you and Fang Shuoyang can rest here. This is the imperial pce. No one will try to assassinate you, but you need to pay more attention to the food. I will order an imperial doctor to take care of you. Dont worry too much, Long said.
Xu nodded. Okay, I know, elder brother.
Chapter 120 - Who Were Taking Risks (II)
Chapter 120: Who Were Taking Risks (II)
Trantor: Storm in a Teacup
Then, Long said simply, Have a good rest.
Yes. Xu nodded.
Long and Shi left with the jade pendant and the special letter.
Fang looked at Xu and said slowly, The emperor treats you so well. He cares about you a lot.
Xu was slightly stunned. Then, he smiled and said, Of course. I see him as my elder brother.
Fang smiled. Youre so happy to have such an elder brother?
Of course. Xu jumped towards the bed with one foot and sat down at the edge of the bed.
Fate brought us together. I think the emperor and I are born to be brothers, Xu said firmly.
Fang was a little jealous. Ill be jealous if you keep saying that.
Xuughed. Youre really jealous?
Yes. Fang pretended to be serious. Of course I am really jealous!
Xuughed again.
Long and Shi went back to Qiankun Pce with the imperial carriage.
When they got to the bedroom, Long led Shi to the table and poured a cup of hot water for him. Its a little cold outside. Drink some hot water.
Shi nodded. Mhmm.
Long and Shi both drank a cup of hot tea. Then, Long said, Go to sleep. We wont talk about anything today.
Good. Shi agreed with him, but... The jade pendant and the letter must be hidden well.
Long thought Shis words made sense, so he immediately handed over the jade pendant and the letter to Shi. Qingzhou, put them away. With you keeping them, Ill feel at ease.
Shi slightly raised his eyebrows. After watching Long for a moment, Shi smiled. Okay.
Long didnt go to see where Shi put those things, but went to the bedroom.
Just after Long took off his coat and went to bed, Shi came back.
Long left the other half of the bed for Shi. Qingzhou,e here.
Shi sat on the edge of the bed to take off his coat, and then, he also went to bed.
After both of themy down, Long immediately held Shi into his arms.
Shi turned his head. Long pecked Shi on the lips. Lets sleep.
Mhmm. Shi nodded.
Although it wasnt long before dawn, Shi and Long still slept for a while.
Unsurprisingly, in the morning court meeting of the next day, the ministers began to discuss what happened the previous night that Qiu Ming led his troops to fight against the assassins outside the imperial city, but suffered heavy casualties.
Some ministers angrily said the assassins must be arrested.
Some med Qiu Ming for failing to lead the troops.
Some said the assassins were so bold and the court must investigate who the mastermind was...
In short, most people thought that what happened outside the imperial city was a deliberate provocation to the court, which should not be tolerated!
It was rare that the ministers thought was the same as Longs. Atst, Long ordered the Ministry of Punishments to thoroughly investigate the matter and the person who was responsible for that was Minister Hu Qingyuan, who was appreciated by Shi.
After the meeting, Long met with two other ministers and ordered something. One of the ministers was Sun Youjing, one of Shi Qingshans students.
Shi and Long trusted Sun very much at the moment.
After giving the orders, Long went to Qiankun Pce, but he was surprised to see that Shi was about to go out.
Hmm? Are you going out? Long asked as he walked to Shi.
Shi nodded. Yes. I suddenly thought of some clues that might have something to do with the jade pendant and the letter. So I wanted to go to have a check.
What? Long was more surprised. What do you mean?
Shi smiled. Im not quite sure about it. Yesterday, I thought the jade pendant was a little familiar, but I was not sure if Id seen it anywhere. I didnt think of anything until this morning. So I wanted to go out and verify it with my own eyes.
Then Ill go with you, Long said at once.
But... Hearing Longs words, Shi was a little hesitant.
Long narrowed his eyes. Is it a secret?
No. Shi smiled bitterly. There are a lot of assassins outside now. Im not afraid of anything if Im alone, but if youre with me...
Shi didnt finish his words, but Long understood what Shi meant.
They had fights before over whether Shi actually saw Long as a burden. Although Shi told the truth this time, he was afraid that hed hurt Longs pride.
Seeing Shis reaction, Long felt very sorry. He knew that Shi still rememberedst time when they fought over this and he also knew that Shi was afraid of hurting him.
Long didnt like Shi being that, so he said with a smile, Qingzhou, youre right. Well, I wont go with you this time.
However, Long didnt expect that his easypromise made Shi fall silent.
Whats the matter? Arent you happy if I dont go out? Long was confused.
Shi slightly lowered his head, and then suddenly said, Lets go out together.
Why? Long was shocked when he heard that.
Shi raised his head and said seriously, Lets go out together and lure the snake out of the hole, see if those people really want to die. I really want to know how many assassins have been hiding in the imperial city!
Long kept silent for a second and then smiled. Qingzhou, youre willing to take risks?
Shi smiled. The people who are taking risks arent us, but them.
Longughed. Seeing Shi was so confident, Long was very happy. Long always thought that Shi was overcautious when he was dealing with thing in the past because Shi was worried about him. And due to that, Long got angry and said that he was a burden to Shist time.
Back then, Long said those things without thinking carefully. But now, Long found the confident empress was so charming and attractive!
So, Long smiled and held Shi in his arms. Yes! Youre right! In fact, theyre taking risks, not us!
Shi smiled. Your Majesty, lets leave after breakfast.
Good! Long looked forward to it, not because he wasnt afraid of death and had to leave the pce at this moment. Instead, he thought that if he was still afraid when being protected by so many people, he had better be a dead man!
Long didnt think he was a weak and ipetent person! He didnt want to live under other peoples wings forever!
Chapter 121 - Free of Charge (I)
Chapter 121: Free of Charge (I)
Trantor: Storm in a Teacup
After breakfast, Long and Shi did not rush to go out for their business, but went to Xu.
Xu and Fang have already got up. When Long went in, Xu was changing the dressings for Fang.
The dressings need to be changed so soon? Long asked.
Xu said, Yes, the imperial doctor told me to change them this morning and then do it again tomorrow.
Okay. Long nodded. Alright, keep doing it.
While saying that, Long went out with Shi and sat outside for a while.
Soon, Xu came out with the aid of crutches, which were given by his servants.
Of course, that was because Xus legs were injured.
After Xu came out, he looked at Long and Shi. Elder brother, Elder Brother Shi, why are you here so early?
Im here to tell you that Qingzhou and I are going out. If you have any problem here, you can tell me when Ie back.
Okay, I got it. Xu nodded immediately.
Long and Shi didnt stay there longer. Knowing that everything was alright there, they went back to change clothes and then went out of the pce through the secret passages.
Long and Shi were dressed as ordinary people and their clothes were not fancy at all. But where were they going?
Long was also puzzled, so he asked, Look at our clothes... Qingzhou, where are you taking me to?
Shi smiled. Well go to a farm in the suburbs, where there are all farmers.
Oh, I know. Long nodded and finally understood. So were dressed like this not to draw attention, right?
Mhmm. Shi nodded. Well go there like this.
Then, Long and Shi went towards that ce. Perhaps because of their ordinary clothes, not many people noticed them on the way.
However, what surprised Long was that Shi just led him to walk there.
Why walk over instead of riding a carriage?
Shi was stunned and said, I thought you wanted to walk.
Why would Long want to walk? Long was confused. He wondered what made his empress have such a wrong idea about him.
Long looked at his empress, only to find that he blushed.
Shis reaction surprised Long more.
Then, Long suddenly thought of a possible reason, which was...
Qiaozhou, you want to take a walk with me, dont you?
After Shi heard those words, his cheeks flushed greatly. Long guessed his lovers thought correctly and became very happy. It turned out that his empress wanted to spend some time alone and go for a walk with him.
Long was over the moon. Looking at Shi, whose face was red out of embarrassment, Long couldnt help but take Shis hand. Shi blinked. His eyes brightened slightly, but his face became redder.
Long really wanted to kiss Shi, but he knew that they were out there on the road, so he stopped.
He didnt want to do such a thing to draw others attention.
Luckily, it was okay to secretly hold hands under the cover of the loose sleeves...
So, instead of hurrying on with their journey, Long and Shi secretly held their hands and leisurely went to the suburbs that were not too far away.
They walked so leisurely, which was obviously different from what the ordinary farmers would do.
So, maybe they were not so eye-catching, but there were also some ws.
Some people were distinguished. Even if they were in some ordinary clothes, they still had graceful temperaments, which were very hard to hide.
Long smiled and said, Qingzhou, do you think those people have noticed us?
Shi shook his head slightly. I dont know. The top killers can hide their intentions. I dont feel anything wrong at the moment, but it doesnt mean they havent noticed us.
Is that so? Long said, Then lets go on. Are the Shadow Guardians following us in secret?
Yes, there are at least thirty people, Shi said.
Long nodded. Then I can rest assured.
Shi couldnt helpughing when he heard the words. Mhmm.
The two of them walked for an hour and a half before they reached the suburbs. Long admitted that he did not exercise enough at ordinary times. They didnt walk very fast, but Long still felt exhausted. Tsk, tsk...
Shi nced at the person beside him. Are you tired?
Long would not admit to Shi even if he was tired. He was a proud man.
So, Long shook his head. Im not tired.
Shi smiled. As a martial artist, Shi had already noticed that the person beside him had been breathing heavily. However, walking was good for the health. Since Long said he was not tired, Shi would just ept it. He didnt need to argue with Long on that, did he?
Finally, the two of them arrived at the farm. Qingzhou, does this farm belong to Shi family?
No. Shi shook his head. After pausing for a second, Shi said, Its a branch of Tianji Sect.
Tianji Sect... Longs eyes widened at once. Do you mean the well-known Tianji Sect in the martial arts world?
In fact, what Long really wanted to say was: What? Tianji Sect. The sect that the most beautiful woman in the world had been staying?
Long read in that novel that Shi married the daughter of the leader of Tianji Sect as an imperial concubine!
Long just made Shis empress in that novel, that woman named Zhou Wan, leave him, and the two of them wouldnt be together. But now, there came a Tianji Sect?
Damn it! Long suddenly became highly vignt.
Shi did not know what Long was thinking at that moment, so he just nodded when he learned that Long also knew Tianji Sect.
Yes, I mean the well-known Tianji Sect in the martial arts world. Its headquarters is not here and this farm is just a branch. However, because it is near the imperial city, Tianji Sect also attaches great importance to it. I got to know a guardian in Tianji Sect by ident and some of our information was also obtained from here ording to their working pattern... You must know that Tianji Sect is good at divination and also sells intelligence, right?
Chapter 122 - Free of Charge (II)
Chapter 122: Free of Charge (II)
Trantor: Storm in a Teacup
Hearing the words, Longs lips twitched.
Of course, Long knew what Tianji Sect was doing and just because of that, he felt very awkward!
Tianji Sect was indeed an organization that sold intelligence, but he heard that people there were also very good at fortelling... Long did not believe in superstition, but in that novel, it was written that they excelled in fortune telling.
Because of that, coupled with the beauty of Wu Xiangyuan, the daughter of Tianji Sects leader, she and Shi finally ended up being together.
Wu Xiangyuan of Tianji Sect... In that novel, Shi liked her very much!
No! No! His dear empress mustnt meet that woman!
Thinking that he was about to face a powerful enemy, Longs whole body became tense, but Shi didnt notice that.
Shi just stepped forward and knocked on the door. Soon, a servant came to open the door.
Shi smiled at the servant. Clear water flows across the in.
The servant was stunned. Then, he bent down respectfully. Pleasee inside, gentlemen.
Long was also stunned, because he didnt understand what Shi just said meant.
Two Shadow Guardians appeared in broad daylight and they just looked like Shis personal guards.
The four of them followed the servant and walked into the farm. Long finally knew why Shi said that all the people in the farm were ordinary farmers.
There was something special about this ce. Long saw that there was a road to the west of the farm and there was a lot of farnd at the end of that road.
A lot of farmers were working there at present.
However, there was also another road on the east side. They were actually walking on this road and people here were all like Shi and Long.
Even though they were in ordinary peoples clothes, they didnt look like ordinary people at all.
Long didnt know much about the martial arts world, but he still found that some of those people were actually warriors.
So, Long gently pulled Shis clothes.
Qingzhou, these people...
Theyre here to buy intelligence, Shi said softly.
Long was surprised. There are so many people.
Shi nodded. Yes, Tianji Sect sells all kinds of information. Of course many people woulde.
The imperial court is unaware of this? Long was very surprised.
Shi smiled. They dont sell information that is bad for the emperor. They are not stupid after all. No matter how strong they are, they will not be stronger than the emperors army.
Oh... Long nodded. No wonder... Well, what you said just now was a secret password?
You can say so. Im here to find someone, and by those words, I just told the servant who Im looking for. Now hes taking us to meet that person.
Who are you looking for here? Long asked again.
Shi said softly, Zou Qingyuan, the guardian here.
The guardian... Long muttered. Zou Qingyuan... But it seemed that there wasnt this name in that novel.
Long thought about it and found it was also reasonable, since the plots had almost beenpletely changed and it was no big deal if there wasnt a man called Zou Qingyuan in that novel.
There werent many words about Eastern Darkness or Northern Barbarians in that novel, either. Although they might have been mentioned once or twice, there wasnt much description about them. In that novel, the leading role was Shi and all the other people were insignificant. All his concubines in the harem just existed as some empty titles.
And even no specific figures were given to some of those titles.
It was not like now... Everything was so specific and real.
In addition, the people from the death squad were so powerful. Long still didnt know who the mastermind was in the dark and a lot of people were suspicious. What an emperor he was... If it werent for Shi and his father, it was highly possible that Long had already been overthrown a long time ago!
While Long was letting his mind wander, they had been led to a room by the servant.
Gentlemen, please wait here for a while. Ill go to invite the guardian.
Shi nodded very politely. Thank you.
After the servant left, Long couldnt help but said, Arent you being too polite to that servant?
Shi smiled. Even an ordinary servant in Tianji Sect is an expert in getting information. You think hes just a lowly servant now, but when he goes out to investigate for information, hell look totally different. There are no idlers in Tianji Sect. So, those servants may look very ordinary, but theyre actually very capable. Since we are here to get some information, we naturally need to be more careful, so as not to inadvertently offend anyone. Its alright if someone attack us openly, but if some people y dirty tricks in the dark, it would be impossible for us to defend effectively and it would also be annoying. Dont you think so?
Shis words did make sense. Long agreed with him and really admired Shi a lot.
The people in Tianji Sect were so powerful. Tsk. Tianji Sect was only mentioned briefly in that novel, but they were actually that powerful.
Long felt it was unbelievable and... the sense of crisis grew in his mind.
Even an ordinary servant in Tianji Sect was highly respected by Shi. Damn it! If Shi met Wu Xiangyuanter, wouldnt he...
No! Long decided that he would keep an eye on Shi all the time and not a single mistake would be allowed!
Thinking about this, Long began to watch Shi more closely.
Shi was aware that the man beside him seemed a little strange. When Shi was about to say something, a heartyugh came from outside the door.
Then, a handsome young man came in with a smile.
That young man was about the same age as Shi and Long, but he looked very sophisticated and straightforward.
That young man was Zou Qingyuan.
When Shi saw Zouing in, he stopped thinking about Long and went to greet Zou with a smile.
Qingyuan, long time no see. How have you been?
Zouughed loudly. Its you, Qingzhou. I was wondering who was here. It turns out to be you. This is really a surprise to me.
Qingyuan...
Chapter 123 - Free of Charge (III)
Chapter 123: Free of Charge (III)
Trantor: Storm in a Teacup
The two of them began to chat happily.
For the first time, Long found that Shi could be so talkative!
If Long wasnt there, if he wasnt sure that that man was indeed his empress, Long wouldnt believe that that was really Shi Qingzhou!
Looking at Shi who was talking andughing with others, Long felt very surprised, and also a little... strange.
Shi seemed to have forgotten Long and kept talking with Zou. Looking at Shis profile, Long fell silent.
Long couldnt help thinking of that novel, which said that Shi gradually controlled the entire world.
Shi was so capable in that novel, so he must also be very powerful in real life, right?
In that novel, Long was very popr in all parts of the world. If he didnt have the ability to talk with different people wisely, how would he be so sessful?
In that novel, Shi ascended the throne... If he wasnt smart and didnt use some means, how could he be an emperor?
In the past, however, Shi only behaved like a gentleman in front of Long...
Was that the real Shi Qingzhou?
Or was it that he had been hiding his true nature?
Was he behaving like his true self now? Was this man the real Shi Qingzhou?
Unconsciously thinking about those things, Long felt that his head was aching.
Long found that he couldnt even tell.
The Shi Qingzhou in the imperial pce and the one in Tianji Sect... seemed to be two totally different people.
While thinking of this, Long didnt even notice that Shi and Zou had stopping talking in the room.
Naturally, he also didnt notice that they were going outside.
After taking several steps, Shi found that Long didnt follow up, so he stopped and called, Yuan.
Long didnt hear that. The Shadow Guardian behind Long gently touched his elbow, which made Longe to his sense at once.
Then, Long naturally saw that Shi was going out.
So, Long quickly followed up.
Zou seemed to have just noticed Longs presence. He nced at Long and asked with a smile. Qingzhou, this is...
Shi smiled. A friend.
Seeing that Shi didnt want to exin more, Zou immediately understood andughed. Well, Qingzhous friend is also my friend. This way, please.
Long didnt speak and just smiled. Shi looked at Long with doubt, but Long just blinked and said nothing.
Since Long said nothing, it was not convenient for Shi to ask him anything at that moment. So, Shi just followed behind Zou and went outside.
Shi and Long went out together, followed by the Shadow Guardians.
Zou took them to another room, where there were a lot of books.
Long walked in, but he didnt know why they went there.
In fact, he didnt listen to what Shi and Zou were talking about earlier, so he naturally didnt know what they were doing there...
Zou walked in and went straight to a bookshelf, and then he took a stack of bamboo slips from it.
In that room, bamboo slips and books were half and half.
Then, Long saw Shi take out a painting from his pocket.
Long recognized at a nce that in the painting, it was the jade pendant Fang Shuoyang brought from the Tianyin post.
When did Shi paint this jade pendant? Long was very curious.
After thinking for a moment, Long came to the conclusion that Shi mustve painted it when he went to attend the morning meeting.
It was indeed painted by Shi when Long went to attend the meeting this morning.
With the bamboo slips in his hands, Zou took Shis painting... After a moment, he went to the bookshelf on the other side.
Zou was apparently looking for something. After about a quarter of an hour, Zou said, Please wait for me here for a while.
Okay, take your time, Qingyuan. Shi smiled.
Zouughed heartily and then left.
After Zou left, Shi immediately turned his eyes to Long.
Long blinked. Hmm? Qingzhou?
Shi puckered his lips. What are you thinking, Yuan?
It seemed to be the second time or the third time that Long heard his empress call him like that.
Long didnt expect that Shi would call him that pet name in such a ce.
Long felt... it was a little bit unpleasant.
But Long wasnt angry. After hearing Shis question, Long said, I didnt think about anything. Whats wrong?
I found you are absent-minded, Shi said.
Uh... Long blinked. No...
Shi puckered his lips and said, Well talk about itter.
Long let out a long breath. Okay, lets talkter.
While Shi and Long were waiting, Long stood up and went to the bookshelf.
Shi blinked, but he didnt tell Long not to walk around.
Long didnt want to see other peoples secrets, either. He went to the bookshelf, but didnt reach out to take the books or the bamboo slips.
Long seemed to be just interested in the bookshelf.
After Long observed the bookshelf for a long time, Zou finally came in.
Qingzhou, I got something.
Shis eyes brightened slightly. Oh? Qingyuan, thats so fast. Who is the owner of this jade pendant?
Zou didnt behave like earlier when he was quite casual. Instead, he carefully closed the door and nced at Long significantly.
Shi understood what Zou meant and immediately said, Qingyuan, just say it. It doesnt matter.
Zou nodded. That being the case, I will just tell you. This jade pendant belongs to the royal family of Eastern Darkness.
The royal family of Eastern Darkness? Long and Shis eyes widened sharply.
Zou nodded seriously. Yes, Im absolutely sure. This is from the royal family of that country.
Shi and Long looked at each other.
Then, Shi smiled. Qingyuan, thank you for your information. We have to go. As for the payment, lets do it ording to the old rules, shall we?
Zou shook his head. I wont take your money this time.
Hmm? Shi raised his eyebrows, as he was puzzled. Why not?
Chapter 124 - A Successful General Comes at the Cost of Thousands of Lives (I)
Chapter 124: A Sessful General Comes at the Cost of Thousands of Lives (I)
Trantor: Storm in a Teacup
Shi asked why, but Zou just smiled and didnt say anything.
When Shi was about to say something more, Zou said, Qingzhou, youll understandter.
All right. Shi was not a man who liked to force others, so he stopped asking after Zou said that.
Now that theyd got the information of the jade pendant, Shi did not stay and left with Long.
Zou escorted them to the gate.
Unexpectedly, when they just got to the gate, a fancy carriage stopped out there.
All the people, including Shi and Long, instinctively looked over there, and then, they were all stupefied.
A stunningly beautiful woman came out of the carriage. She was dressed in white and looked very graceful.
Zou ran to her immediately. Mistress?
That woman was actually the mistress of Tianji Sect, Wu Xiangyuan.
Wu smiled at Zou. Guardian.
Zou immediately said with a smile, Mistress, why did youe alone? Where are your guards?
Given Zous behavior, it could be seen that the two of them were on good terms.
Wu smiled. Its okay. You know how powerful I am. Dont worry. Ordinary bandits wont hurt me. I came all the way from the south and I didnt even bring a maid. Im really exhausted.
Then pleasee in and have a rest, Zou said at once.
Wu nodded, but when she was about to turn around, she saw Shi and Long.
Long raised his vignce when he heard Zou call that woman mistress. Seeing that Wu was looking at them, Longs heart was thumping.
In that novel, his dear empress actually married this woman.
Damn it! Is it that this woman fell in love with Qingzhou at first sight and then kept following him shamelessly?
When Long was thinking about it maliciously, he didnt expect that that woman was actually walking towards them.
Guardian, who is this?
Obviously, Wu was looking at Shi, so she was asking about him.
And Long? Maybe she had just ignored him!
Damn it! I dont deserve your attention? You cant see me, can you? Long cursed in his heart and there was a trace of unhappiness on his face.
Mistress, this is my good friend, Shi Qingzhou, Zou said.
Oh, hes your friend? Wu seemed to be very interested in Shi. Long really wanted to curse her, Youre a woman. Where are your manners? How can you show such obvious interest in a man in public? How did your mother educate you?
Long was so annoyed that he directly dragged Shi over behind his back.
All the people were stunned by Longs sudden action.
Even Shi was also shocked.
So was Zou, who wanted to make a further introduction, but was stopped by Longs behavior.
Wu narrowed her eyes slightly and her eyes were finally fixed on Long.
It seemed that she just noticed the existence of this man.
Miss, we still have something else to do. Goodbye. After spitting out these words coldly, Long dragged Shi and turned to leave, which was actually rather rude.
Shi was slightly stunned, but he did not refuse. He just followed Long.
When Long and Shi went far away, Wu turned her eyes to Zou.
Guardian, who was that man? She was asking about Long this time.
Zou smiled bitterly. I dont know that man... But... Qingzhou has a special identity, yet that man could hold Qingzhous hand and wasnt refused. Plus some gossips about the court, its not hard... to guess that mans identity.
Oh? Wu said directly, Tell me who they are.
The present emperor and empress. Zou raised his hands to show respect for His Majesty.
Wu gasped. The emperors name is Long Xiaoyuan... That friend of yours, Shi Qingzhou... Hes the empress?
Thats right. Zou nodded with a wry smile. But when I made friends with him, I didnt know his identity. I knew itter.
Sadness flickered in Wus eyes.
Mistress? Seeing that Wu was a little strange, Zou called her.
Wu lowered her head slightly. Its alright... Im a little tired. Ill go to have a rest first. The coachman outside is hired by me in the south. Hes not from our sect. Go to pay him.
Yes, no problem. Ill take care of it.
Wu nodded. Without saying anything, she went inside...
That man turned out to be her Brother Shi... Her feeling wasnt wrong... He looked so familiar... However, her Brother Shi mustve forgotten her.
Wu pressed her lips together and felt very upset.
Shi was dragged by Long. Long was walking very fast, which was totally different from when he came here.
Shi was very confused. He found that Long had be a little strange ever since they entered that building and now Long was going even further...
Shi waved his hand and asked the two Shadow Guardians to leave.
Then, looking at his hand that was tightly held by Long, Shi said, Whats the matter with you?
Long stopped abruptly. Shi was an agile warrior, so he wouldnt bump against Long because of that and just stopped immediately.
Then, Long stared at Shi and suddenly asked, Qingzhou, tell me, is that woman beautiful?
Shi didnt know what to say.
Shi even wondered whether he had heard it wrong.
Shis silence made Long misunderstand him. You really think shes beautiful? It cant be true. I think shes just so-so. Who said shes the most beautiful woman in the martial arts world? Thats nonsense. In my eyes, even Lady Shan and Lady Rou are prettier than her!
Shi doubted that. Lady Shan... is pretty?
Thats not the point, Long said at once.
Shi became speechless again.
Long hurriedly said, Qingzhou, do you really think she is beautiful? How can it be? I think shes just an ordinary woman. You...
Does it matter to me whether she is beautiful or not? Shi finally interrupted Long.
Uh... Long was stunned.
Shi really found that Long was so strange.
Whether she is beautiful or not has nothing to do with us, right? Shi said again.
Long blinked, and blinked again. Then, he suddenly smiled. Youre right! What does it have to do with us?
Even if Shi married that woman in the novel, it didnt matter at all. Humph, the plots had already been changed!
Seeing that Long suddenly thought it over, Shi asked with doubt, You... Why did you ask such a question?
Im afraid youll be captivated by her beauty, Long said it as a matter of course.
Shi was speechless.
Long grabbed Shis hand. Dont you believe it? Isnt this normal? Suddenly a beautiful woman went to you and she seemed to be very interested in you. Of course, I had to take precautions. We must be far away from such women who are so thick-skinned!
Shi really wanted tough and he didnt know what he should say at that moment!
Long continued, Qingzhou, do you have any feelings for her?
I dont even know her. What feelings can I have? Shi said helplessly.
Well, thats the best! You dont need to know her at all!
Looking at Long, Shi sighed. Even since we entered that building, you became a little strange. We havent met that woman at that time. Now tell me. What were you thinking back then?
Uh... well... Long touched his chin and felt a little embarrassed. Nothing.
Nothing? Shi narrowed his eyes. Obviously, he didnt believe it.
Chapter 125 - A Successful General Comes at the Cost of Thousands of Lives (II)
Chapter 125: A Sessful General Comes at the Cost of Thousands of Lives (II)
Trantor: Storm in a Teacup
Long coughed. Im telling the truth... Well, in fact... at that moment, I felt that I didnt know you at all.
Shi was stunned. Then, he recalled his behavior earlier. You...
Long blinked, looking very innocent.
Shi said softly, There are many kinds of people in the martial arts world. I cant just choose to make friends with those whom I like. You... Do you mind?
Long shook his head. I dont mind it. Qingzhou, I just felt that you seemed very happy just now. Im wondering if you are constraint by me.
Shi was moved by the man in front of him. How could you think like that?
Its normal, isnt it? Just now you had a very happy conversation with that man and youughed a lot. But in front of me, you always behave like a cautious gentleman... In the imperial pce, you should pay attention to everything you do. You cant do anything that doesnt ord with your identity. Its really depressing...
No. Shi suddenly interrupted Long.
Long was shocked when he was interrupted by Shi. What?
Shi shook his head. No.
Long looked at Shi in confusion.
Shi stared at Long, and then exined gently, Im not suppressing my nature. Im not a talkative person. I make friends with some people in the martial arts world with some purposes, and that doesnt mean I like to live that kind of life. I was born in Shi family and received education there. You should know that Im just like that by nature... In your words, Im a gentleman.
Hearing the words, Long immediately held Shi in his arms.
Shi smiled. Although there were still some people walking on this road, Shi didnt want to push away the man who was holding him at this moment.
Long had a sense of propriety, so he wouldnt hold Shi forever.
After a while, Long let go of Shi and finally felt relieved.
So, the man I see at ordinary times is the real you. Just now... you had to behave in that way, right?
Yes. Shi looked at Long tenderly.
Long happily held Shis hand. Qingzhou... Im afraid that your life is constraint by me.
No, Im happy to be with you. Im happy every day, Shi said gently.
This... Are you sweet talking me, Qingzhou? Long looked at Shi with eyes open wide.
Seeing that Shis ears turned a little pink, Long felt a surge of desire for him... However, Long knew that it wasnt appropriate for him to do anything on the road, so he controlled himself.
Then, they went back hand in hand...
However, that was the end of peace!
Shi was always vignt. When he felt someone was trying to assassinating them, he immediately held Longs waist and jumped up. The concealed weapons sparked under their feet, which was caused by friction.
Then, more than ten Shadow Guardians appeared around Long and Shi to protect them.
Another twenty Shadow Guardians went to fight against the assassins.
There were more than ten assassins and they looked very powerful.
Shi looked very cold. He was holding Longs hand and staring at the assassins.
Long turned his head. Seeing Shis expression, Long couldnt help holding Shis hand more tightly.
Shi also turned his head. He saw thefort and concern in Longs eyes, so he smiled. Dont worry, itll be fine.
Long shook his head. Im not worried about that. Im worried about you.
Me? Shi raised his eyebrows.
Well, I hope you dont take it to heart, Long said earnestly.
Shi suddenly felt so warm. It seemed that Long always had a way to warm Shis heart and Long had gradually made him... change into another person.
In fact, Shi never looked forward to love. For more than five years before, he just endured it, but he didnt feel sad.
But, Longs sudden change...
Shi doubted Long at the beginning, butter Shi fell in love with him and finally had a taste of love...
That was really aplicated process and Shi suffered great changes of mood...
However, no matter howplicated it was, the happiness deep inside was real.
If it werent for love, how could Shi feel so happy?
When Long and Shi was looking at each other affectionately, the fighting on the other side was about to end.
The ten assassins were naturally no match for the twenty Shadow Guardians.
Those assassins had been defeated before they bothered Long and Shi.
When all the assassins were dying, Zou Qingyuan arrived with some men.
The assassination almost happened at the gate of their building. Given the special identities of Shi and Long, it would be serious if he didnt bring his men there!
Qingzhou! Zou eximed.
Shi looked over and smiled, Qingyuan, dont worry. Theyre just some useless gangsters. Its okay.
Zou didnt think that the assassins with great martial arts were just some useless gangsters, but since Shi said that, he didnt refute.
Zou had known Longs identity, but he pretended not to know because Shi didnt say anything about that.
After a brief conversation with Zou, Shi asked him to leave.
Not all the assassins were killed by the Shadow Guardians. Some of them were just arrested but still died. It could be seen that those people were all from the well-trained suicide squad.
s, its a pity that the people of Eastern Darkness look just like us. Only the Northern Barbarians look a little different. Otherwise, at least we can know whether these assassins came from Eastern Darkness. Long sighed.
Shi paused for a second, and then said, I have a way to figure out whether these people came from Eastern Darkness.
Hmm? Long looked at Shi. Whats that?
If we cant get the information in the traditional way, we can seek help from the martial arts world, Shi said slowly.
Long just came out of Tianji Sect, so he naturally understood what Shi meant, but he frowned.
Tianji Sect?
Shi found that Long didnt like Tianji Sect for some unknown reason, so he said, Not necessarily. There are many other organizations.
Long pursed his lips and said suddenly, Will Tianji Sect find it out?
Maybe they have a way. Shi said cautiously.
Long pursed his lips, Qingzhou...
Shi looked at Long.
But Long scratched his head and stopped talking.
The Shadow Guardians dealt with the dead bodies on the spot, in a quite cruel way.
Two big trees were cut off and then the dead bodies were piled up together. A special kind of oil was poured on those things. With that oil, even water could burn, let alone two trees.
Soon, all the bodies disappeared.
It cost them about half an hour, but no one appeared on this road during this period of time.
It seemed that other Shadow Guardians were guarding ahead...
Long stared at the burning fire. After a while, he sighed.
Battles are always apanied by the cost of human lives.
Hearing Longs words, Shi fell silent for a moment. Later, Shi said softly, A sessful generales at the cost of thousands of lives. I didnt understand the meaning of this sentence when I was a child. After I went to the battlefield, I finally understood it.
Qingzhou... Long held Shis hand. Lets go.
Shi nodded. Right.
Long was not so rxed as he was earlier, but he still held Shis hand and didnt speed up the pace.
They went back to the imperial pce slowly.
Back to Qiankun Pce, Shi and Long went to change clothes.
It was already afternoon after they changed their clothes and they hadnt eaten lunch. Neither of them had a good appetite, so they just had a light meal.
After that, Long went to the imperial study, while Shi stayed in Qiankun Pce to deal with other affairs...
Chapter 126 - Fang Shuoyang’s True Identity (I)
Chapter 126: Fang Shuoyangs True Identity (I)
Trantor: Storm in a Teacup
The medicine given by the imperial doctors was very effective. After three days, Xu You could walk normally, but still couldnt run or jump.
Fang Shuoyang was also recovering and he could stand up and walk a little bit.
Most of the injuries on the back had been cured and his legs were getting much better. Although he wasnt so agile as before, at least there wouldnt be any seque.
Long and Shi didnt tell anyone that the jade pendant belonged to the royal family of Eastern Darkness.
Fang and Xu still didnt know that they had got the information about that jade pendant.
On this day, Long and Shi were dealing with state affairs in Qiankun Pce.
After working for a while, Long said, The time written in that letter is 24 years ago... When we got the news that Fang Qiuhua broke his sons legs, we felt it was unbelievable. Even a vicious tiger wont hurt its cubs... Now it seems that there must be some secrets about Fang Shuoyangs identity.
Shi kept silent for a moment. Then, he said, But its not possible that Fang Shuoyang is not Fang Qiuhuas son. Zhou Huan must know who her son is, right?
If the baby was swapped at birth, Zhou Huan wouldnt be able to find that.
The people we sent to the Tianyin post to investigate it havent got any news. Zhou Huan is on her way now.
Long pondered. Wed better watch Zhou Huan closely.
Mhmm. Shi nodded. Regardless of Fang Shuoyangs identity, his feelings for Zhou Huan are always real. In addition, Im afraid we can only get the most urate information about his identity from Zhou Huan. When I was child, I asked my mother if she would mistake others for me. My mother said that all mothers had some special connection with their children. Whats more, if Fang Shuoyang is really not Fang Qiuhuas son, its impossible that Zhou Huan didnt find anything weird in the past two decades, right?
Mhmm. Long said softly, If theres no other way, we can only test their blood.
In ancient times, when two people needed to be tested whether they had blood rtion, others would take some blood from the two peoples fingertips respectively. If their blood could be mixed in water, it meant they were rted by blood. However, what Long said wasnt like this. It was a secret method.
This secret method was verymon in the royal family.
After all, there were too many concubines in the harem. If there was any doubt about the identity of the new-born baby, they would test it with such a method.
After thinking about it, Shi said, Lets do it first.
Long paused for a second, and said, Is it... Is it good to do it now?
Shi looked at Long. Your Majesty, are you afraid that Xu You will be hurt?
Long smiled bitterly. We didnt tell Xu You about it... I do feel a little sorry for him.
Shi said softly, Xu You cant keep anything to himself. If we tell him, Fang Shuoyang will surely know it. If Fang Shuoyang is not Fang Qiuhuas son, but from the royal family of Eastern Darkness, then his identity... We dont know Fang Shuoyang very well, so we must be cautious.
s. Long sighed and finally agreed. Well, lets wait until Zhou Huanes and see if they are really rted.
Just as they finished talking, Xu approached.
Xu came in and said directly, Elder brother, lets have dinner together today.
Long smiled and nodded. Okay.
The four people, Long, Shi, Xu and Fang, had dinner together in the courtyard of Qiankun Pce.
Xu wanted to drink liquor, but Fang tried to stop him. Xu insisted and asked Long to drink with him.
Atst, Long said, Xu You has recovered. Lets drink a little as a celebration.
Since Long said so, Fang couldnt stop Xu any more. Then... all of the four men began to drink liquor.
However, they were all very restrained.
Even Xu, who was the lightest drinker among them, didnt get drunk.
Long drank a little more, but he was just slightly drunk.
Fang drank the least because of his injuries.
Shi drank almost as much as Long, but Shi could hold his liquor, so he was still very sober.
Xu was not drunk, but he was in high spirits. He dragged Long and if he were in modern time, hed even want to go to karaoke.
Fortunately, Long stopped him and didnt allow him to say anything more.
In the end, Fang took Xu away. Although Qiankun Pce was not far away from their pce, Long must be extra cautious during such a special period of time, even in the imperial pce.
Long ordered the Shadow Guardians to escort them back.
Since Long had drunk some liquor, he was a little excited.
Qingzhou... After entering the bedroom, Long kept holding Shis hand.
Hmm? Shi was very calm and sober, but his cheeks turned a little red because of drinking.
Long giggled, and then he held Shis hand and went towards the bathroom with hot spring at the back.
Long and Shi seldom had sex at that ce, because Long was afraid that his empress would feel ufortable because of the limited postures.
But this evening, Long really wanted to do it there.
When they arrived at the bathroom and Long began to take off Shis clothes, Shi knew what Long wanted to do. He smiled and didnt refuse.
Seeing that Shi had agreed, Long got more excited... He took Shis hand and went towards the hot spring...
They took off their clothes and walked into the warm water.
Embracing each other, they fully enjoyed the intimate time... This night, Long had a wonderful time with his dear empress.
From the bathroom to the bed, they didnt stop until the middle of the night.
Chapter 127 - Fang Shuoyang’s True Identity (II)
Chapter 127: Fang Shuoyangs True Identity (II)
Trantor: Storm in a Teacup
So, of course, the next day, both Long and Shi got upte.
More than that, Shi felt very powerless in the morning, which was very rare.
It seemed that what they didst night was too fierce for Shi. When Long woke up and saw that Shi was ufortable, he felt a little guilty.
Qingzhou, are you okay?
Longs smile was very ttering. Shi stared at Long, but didnt say anything toin about it. Anyway, he had agreed to do that the previous night.
Even if Shi stared at him, Long was still very happy, because that was his most beloved empress!
Long got closer and began to massage Shis waist and legs.
As Shis robe was loosened, Long saw that there were many red spots on his white and delicate skin. Long felt very sorry and controlled his desire for Shi. Finally, he took a coat and wrapped Shi up.
Shi didnt say anything.
Long looked outside. Its toote for the morning meeting. I wont go there... Qingzhou, lets get up and have breakfast, shall we?
Mhmm. Shi nodded and got up. Long helped Shi get dressed.
This seemed inconceivable in the past. In other peoples eyes, it was impossible for the emperor to do that. However, it had be a natural thing between this sweet couple.
Long stopped behaving like a domineering ruler in front of Shi... As a matter of fact, Long had changed after that special dream.
Shi doubted Long at first, but now, he had gradually got used to it...
Outsiders wouldnt understand what they had experienced...
After getting dressed, they got out of bed.
For breakfast, Shi could only have some porridge. Long didnt ask him to eat bread or other food, because he was afraid that Shi would feel ufortable when he went to the toilet. It was good to eat some light food.
Shi only ate a bowl of porridge.
Would you like some more, Qingzhou? Long asked immediately.
Shi shook his head. No.
Long felt a little sorry. Qingzhou...
When he was about to say something more, the Shadow Guardian reported outside that Zhou Huan had arrived in the imperial city.
Long and Shi looked at each other. The previous day, the imperial doctor had taken some blood from Fang Shuoyang, which was currently stored in a jade bottle.
It just took Zhou Huan less than four days to get there. It seemed that she had been rushing there day and night.
Long and Shi called Zhou there also for the sake of her safety.
They were afraid that since those assassins failed to kill Fang and Xu, they would go to hurt Zhou. They were not sure that if the Tianyin post would be able to protect her.
Most importantly, they needed to figure out the real rtionship between her and Fang Shuoyang.
If Fang Shuoyang was not Fang Qiuhuas son, but a member of the royal family of Eastern Darkness... then, things would be more serious!
Lets get out of the pce and have a look, Long said.
Shi nodded. It was not appropriate to ask Zhou to stay in the imperial pce at this moment, not because they needed to hide it from Fang Shuoyang, but because...pared with the pce, some other ce would be safer.
They could decide that after discussing with Fang and Xu.
However, they needed to confirm something before that...
Shi and Long went out of the pce together, protected by many Shadow Guardians asst time.
If they were attacked on the way, it would prove that... what the Eastern Darkness wanted definitely had something to do with Fangs identity!
However, no one tried to attack them on their way to the ce where Zhou was staying.
When Zhou saw theming, she immediately knelt down to greet them.
Greetings, Your Majesty, Your Grace. Long live Your Majesty...
Madam, dont be so formal. Please get up. Long gestured for her to get up.
After Zhou stood up, Long said, Madam, youve had a long journey. You must be exhausted now.
Thank you for your concern, Your Majesty. Im fine.
After some polite greetings, Long got down to business.
Madam, I sent some people to bring you here, because I was afraid that those killers would hurt you. In addition, I want to ask you something.
Whats that? Zhou asked at once.
Long fixed his eyes on her. Fang Shuoyangs true identity.
Those words stunned Zhou. Huh?
She was shocked, so she responded like that.
Long and Shi secretly looked at each other. Given Zhous reaction, they knew that Zhou didnt know anything about it. In addition, Zhou must firmly believe that Fang Shuoyang was her son...
Madam, you didnt hear me wrong. This is what I want to know. Madam, are you sure that Fang Shuoyang is your son?
Zhou said, Of course. I gave birth to Shuoyang. I...
Suddenly, Zhou stopped and hesitated.
Long said at once, Madam, what happened when he was born?
Zhous heart began to thump.
Shi said, Madam, did you think of something strange?
Zhou turned pale. I... I remember that... on the day of Shuoyangs birth, I... passed out... When I was in aa, I heard the midwife saying... I gave birth to a girl... But the next day... I saw a boy... Shuoyang... I thought I heard it wrong...
Zhou was at a loss...
Long and Shi had a quick look at each other.
Long asked, Madam, are you sure?
Zhous face was very pale.
Long couldnt bear to see her like that, but he still said, Madam, I brought something here to test whether Fang Shuoyang and you... are rted. It matters a lot. I hope you can cooperate with us.
Hearing that, Zhou almost copsed.
Shiforted her, Madam, we just want to confirm it. You dont have to worry too much.
Then, Long took out two jade bottles from his pocket. One bottle contained Fang Shuoyangs blood, and in another bottle... there was the secret medicine of the royal family.
Zhou felt uneasy when she saw the two jade bottles, but did she have any other choice at this moment?
She also thought that Fang Shuoyang and Fang Qiuhua looked quite alike... so they must be rted, right?
Chapter 128 - Homicide Case (I)
Chapter 128: Homicide Case (I)
Trantor: Storm in a Teacup
The fact that Fang Shuoyang and Fang Qiuhua did look alike was taken by Zhou Huan as thest straw. Long and Shi really didnt have the heart to look at the miserable woman.
It was indeed heartbreaking, since this woman had been suffering too much.
Not long after her husband died, she was told that Fang Shuoyang might not be her real son...
The test result came out soon. It was very cruel, but... the truth was that Zhou Huan and Fang Shuoyang were really not rted!
Hearing the result, Zhou almost fainted.
Shi took a step forward and supported Zhous body.
Long was also worried. He hurriedly asked some guards to take Zhou away.
Shi and Long did not go with her.
Looking at the result, Long frowned. I believe in the method of the royal family. Zhou Huan also said... after she gave birth, she seemed to hear someone say it was a girl.
Shi lowered his head. It seems that Fang Shuoyangs true identity...
Shi didnt finish his words, but both of them understood.
Long looked outside, and then walked to Shi. Lets go back.
Shi was surprised. So soon?
Long sighed. This matter cant be rushed. Give Zhou Huan several days to ept it.
When are you going to tell Xu You and Fang Shuoyang that Zhou Huan is here?
After thinking about it, Long shook his head. I dont know.
Shi fell silent.
Long smiled bitterly. Qingzhou... lets go back first.
Shi finally nodded in silence.
The two of them went back to the pce with a heavy heart.
No one tried to assassinate them on the way.
Back to the imperial pce, Long and Shi changed their clothes in Qiankun Pce.
At that time, Xu You went to them.
Seeing Xu, Long had various feelings struggling in his mind.
Xu didnt notice anything. He went in and said with a smile, Both of you are there.
Yes. Whats the matter? Long went to him.
Xu scratched the back of his head. Elder brother, Im here to ask you a question.
Whats that? Long said.
Well... We got the news that Shuoyangs mother came to the imperial city. Is it true?
Those words stunned Long.
Fang and Xu had received the news? That was so fast.
Xu said, Whats the matter?
Long sighed. You knew shes here?
Xu blinked. Mhmm... We just knew it. Elder brother, whats going on here?
Long pursed his lips and said, I didnt n to tell you so soon, but since you are here... Alright,e with me.
Hearing the words, Xu got a little flustered and just followed Long.
Long took Xu to the inner hall. Shi did not go in, and closed the door for them.
Xu felt a little uneasy. Elder brother, what on earth happened?
Long told Xu to sit down. Sit down first. Its a bitplicated. Ill exin it to you.
Xu blinked and then sat down in the chair in front of Long.
After Xu sat down, Long thought for a moment and said, Heres the thing... Do you still remember the jade pendant and the letter written with blood you gave me?
Yes. Xu immediately nodded, Is there any problem with those two things?
Mhmm. Long pressed his lips together and nodded. That jade pendant... I ordered someone to investigate and found out... it belongs to the royal family of Eastern Darkness.
Eastern Darkness? Xu waspletely shocked.
Long nodded. Yes, the royal family of Eastern Darkness. ording to what was written in that letter... we suspect that theres some problem about Fang Shuoyangs true identity.
Do you still remember Fang Qiuhua? Long said again.
Of course. Xu nodded.
Long said, Fang Qiuhua broke Fang Shuoyangs legs back then. Even if it was because thetter discovered his secret, the punishment was too severe, wasnt it?
Hearing the words, Xu fell silent.
Long knew that Xu must have already guessed something, so he sighed.
So, we suspect that Fang Shuoyang may not be Fang Qiuhuas son. Because of that, we asked Zhou Huan toe here... In addition, the most important reason is that the assassins are too powerful. Im afraid that guards in Tianyin post wont be able to protect her. Its better to let her stay in the imperial city.
Fang Shuoyang... Xu murmured. This... Is there something wrong with this? Fang Shuoyang... is not Fang Qiuhuas son... Hes from Eastern Darkness?
Long smiled bitterly. Yes, its highly possible.
Xu gasped. Fang Shuoyang... hes not only from Eastern Darkness, but also a member of the royal family?
Long shook his head slightly. Im not sure about that. Well investigate.
Xu suddenly stood up. What if he is really a member of the royal family of Eastern Darkness?
Long didnt speak.
Xu was about to cry. How could this be? Its torturous...
Long patted Xu on the hand while saying, We didnt tell you Zhou Huan got here because we were not sure about it. Now, you already know...
Xu was very sad. Yes, I know... Fang Shuoyang still doesnt know... If he knows this... hell surely copse...
Long looked at Xu and said softly, So, Ill leave the task to you.
Me? Xus eyes widened.
Or who else? Youre the only one who can do this.
Xu pressed his lips together and stopped talking.
Long sighed. Only you can do it.
Xu gave a wry smile. Okay... But, elder brother, do I need to bepletely honest?
Long nodded, There is nothing to hide.
Xu nodded. I see...
Then, Xu got up and went out. The receding figure looked so pitiful.
Looking at that, Long could only sigh.
A momentter, Shi came in. Xu knows it?
Long nodded with a wry smile. Yes, we underestimated the power of Tianyin post... Even if theyre in the imperial pce, they still got the news that Zhou Huan is here.
It was not a surprise for Shi.
People in the martial arts world have their own ways to get the news. Its not surprising.
Long smiled bitterly, Im just a little worried about Xu You... You saw how he looked when he left... What a poor boy.
Poor? Shi smiled. Why do you think so?
Long blinked. Dont you think so?
Shi smiled. Dont worry, he will be stronger for Fang Shuoyang.
Will he? Long was puzzled.
Shi just smiled and didnt say anything.
Then, Long smiled and said, I hope so.
Chapter 129 - Homicide Case (II)
Chapter 129: Homicide Case (II)
Trantor: Storm in a Teacup
Three dayster, news came from the border that Shi Qingshan led his troops and destroyed two more cities in the north. Then, they turned back and now was within the border.
The army of the Northern Barbarians waspletely routed and they were suing for peace.
All the envoys that came to the imperial city earlier were under control.
That was to say, if the Northern Barbarians wanted to make peace again, they must send some other people here.
Thest bunch of envoys from the Northern Barbarians, who were in the imperial city, had been put under house arrest in the inn because they had done something that Long was not very satisfied with.
Moreover, Long had never met them, as if those people never existed.
Hearing the good news, Long said happily, Great, great! Qingzhou, your father is remarkable!
Shi was also pleased to hear the good news and tenderness filled his eyes. Yes, my father is really excellent. In those days at the border, every decision of my fathers has made the Northern Barbarians suffer great losses.
Longughed. With such a great man, Shi Qingshan, the border will be absolutely safe.
As Long was praising Shis father, Shis lips curled upwardly.
Long was so excited that he pulled Shi to him and kissed his lips passionately.
Shi knew that Long was doing that because he was ted, so he did not refuse.
Long deepened the kiss and after quite a while, he let go of Shi.
At this time, both of them were panting.
Long kissed Shis ear and said, Qingzhou, Im so lucky to have you in my life.
Really? Shi looked at Long.
Yes. Long kissed Shi again.
The two of them looked at each other and the atmosphere became intimate.
At night, Long dragged his empress to bed early and went all the way till the middle of the night. When Shi finally let go, he felt totally powerless.
Long carried Shi to wash their bodies before they went back to bed.
The next day, both of them had missed the morning meeting when they woke up. The eunuch outside had already been ordered to wait for them to wake up naturally and not to go in to disturb them.
Therefore, they had breakfast an hourter than usual.
Both Long and Shi had a good sleep.
After breakfast, Shi received a message from the Shadow Guardian, saying that Zou Qingyuan of Tianji Sect had found out something new. On that day, in order to make Long less worried, Shi originally decided to ask other organizations to find more information of the jade pendant.
However, Long told Shi to ask Tianji Sect for help, so Shi entrusted the task to them.
Shi didnt expect them to reply so soon.
After Shi read the message, Long asked, Is it Tianji Sect?
Yes, theyve found out something.
Long said, Lets go thereter.
Shi looked at Long. Youll go there, too?
Of course, I will surely apany you to that ce.
Huh? Why? Shi didnt understand.
Long blinked. Uh... Of course he couldnt tell Shi that he wanted to go there because of his potential rival in love. So, Long just said, Ill be worried if you go there alone.
Hearing this, Shi said softly, If its still early after we finish business in Tianji Sect, I want to go back home to visit my mother.
Okay. Long naturally wouldnt object to that. Ill go with you.
Good. Shi smiled.
After breakfast, Long and Shi put on ordinary peoples clothes and got out of the pce from the secret passage.
They didnt know if that was an illusion... but they felt that the atmosphere was a little strange on the street...
Long didnt know what was wrong, so he turned to look at Shi.
Qingzhou... do you feel... its a little strange here?
Shi nodded. Yes.
Shi said firmly.
Long frowned. Whats going on? How about we send some Shadow Guardians to have a check?
Shi nodded.
The Shadow Guardians took the order.
After a short while, they came back to report that a homicide case happened on the East Street. It was found out an hour ago and all the ten people in the family had been killed!
All the people in that family were killed... And every victim had a sharp de inserted in their chest.
After Long heard that, his face darkened.
Shi said, We can go to Tianji Sectter. I think this case is a little unusual. Lets go to the crime scene to have a look.
Long took a deep breath and nodded. Mhmm. His face looked a little stiff.
Turning around, Long and Shi rushed to the crime scene.
It only took them a quarter of an hour to get to East Street. That seemed to be a very rich family. The two big stone lions at the gate were imposing and the big gate showed that it wasnt a small family.
However, there couldnt be only ten people in such a big family.
Whose family is this? It seemed that Long was talking to Shi who was beside him.
In fact, Long was asking the Shadow Guardians who had investigated it and they were standing right behind him at the moment.
The biggest rice merchant, Liu family.
Do they work for the royal family? Long asked again.
No. The answer was brief.
Shi said, Although Liu family didnt work for the royal family, they had a good reputation in the local area. Besides, there werent many people in this family.
Since they had a good reputation, who would be so cruel to have killed all of them? Long frowned hard.
Shi did not answer.
When they got to the crime scene, Shi showed his jade pendant, because the area had been surrounded by soldiers.
Shi and Long went inside and saw Hu Qingyuan.
Hu was surprised to see them and hurried over.
Long waved, showing that Hu didnt need to kneel, so Hu just bowed respectfully.
Shi said, Is there any clue?
It seems like a revengeful murder, Hu said immediately, The killer must be a very powerful martial artist. Every victim has a de in their chest and they were killed by one stroke.
Theres something wrong with it. Shi frowned. They were just businessmen and they didnt work for the royal family. Why would somebody kill them so ruthlessly?
Im investigating.
Well, you can go back to your business, Minister Hu. Well look around.
Yes, Your Majesty.
After Hu left, Long and Shi went to a corpse.
That was a little girl who was only seven or eight years old. She was wearing a scarlet shirt, but her face was pale...
Her big eyes, which must be bright and attractive in the past, kept staring at the front dully...
Long looked at the little girl. After a long time, he crouched down slowly and closed her eyes...
Shi gently held Longs hand, and Long smiled. Im fine.
The killer will be caught. Shi said firmly.
Long nodded.
After looking around Liu familys mansion, Long and Shi decided to leave, but they found a suspicious figure around the corner. Before Shi ordered, the Shadow Guardians had already gone to chase him.
However, they didnt catch up with him!
When the Shadow Guardians came back to report that they failed, Long immediately turned his eyes to Shi. Qingzhou, we are going to Tianji Sect anyway. Maybe we can ask them about this.
Shi was stunned. Then, he nodded. Okay.
Chapter 130 - Why Did You Come Here? (I)
Chapter 130: Why Did You Come Here? (I)
Trantor: Storm in a Teacup
Long and Shi arrived at the branch of Tianji Sect.
The man who opened the door was still the servantst time. When he saw it was Long and Shi, he directly led them in and said, Distinguished guests, the guardian has been waiting for you for a long time.
Long and Shi followed him into the building.
However, before they got to Zou Qingyuans room... a woman appeared.
Seeing that the woman was approaching, Long frowned.
Mistress. The servant greeted Wu Xiangyuan.
Wu nodded and her eyes were fixed on Shi.
Longs face darkened. Then, he simpered and stood in front of Wu. Miss, whats the matter?
The servant also found that Wu Xiangyuan was a little strange, so he looked at her with doubt.
Wu smiled. Let me take you to the guardian.
Dont bother, miss, Long immediately refused, This young man can lead us there.
Wu looked at Shi and gently bit her lower lip. Then, she suddenly said, Brother Shi, dont you remember me?
Long knitted his brows.
Shi was slightly stunned. Brother Shi? This appetion reminded him of something...
Long also looked at Shi.
Shi said calmly, Miss, you must be mistaken.
Hearing Shis words, Wu paled.
That servant opened his mouth as if he wanted to say something, but then, he closed it again.
Long took Shis hand and said to the servant, Lets go.
The servant looked at Wu, but Wu didnt say anything. So, he said with a smile, Pleasee with me.
Long and Shi followed the young man to Zou Qingyuans ce.
This time, Wu did not follow them.
Long looked at Shi and found that Shi was very calm. Longs eyes narrowed.
However, it was not an appropriate ce for them to talk, so Long did not ask anything.
Shi and Long went to the wing room where they wentst time and Zou had been waiting there.
Long and Shi walked into the room together.
Zou didnt know what happened just now and greeted Shi smilingly.
Compared with thest time, Shi did not look so happy. It seemed that he was in a bad mood.
After Zou asked about it, Shi sighed.
Qingyuan, do you know Liu family?
Zou immediately understood what Shi was talking about.
Qingzhou, you already know what happened to them?
Shi nodded, I didnt know it earlier. After I came out, I found things were strange on the street, so I asked someone to check it. Then, I knew what happened... Liu family has always had a good reputation in the imperial city. Why did such a thing happen to them?
After thinking for a moment, Zou said, Qingzhou, since you asked, Ill tell you something suspicious.
Oh? Shi immediately said, Qingyuan, please tell me.
Some mysterious people often went to Liu familys mansionte at night over the past few days. Its possible that Liu family knew that earlier and those men may be just their business partners. But why did someone suddenly kill all the members in their family? It is still unknown.
Business partners? Shi looked a little cold.
Zou said, Who would that be if they werent their business partners?
Shi did not say anything.
Long sighed. Qingyuan, do you know anything else?
Zou shook his head. Tianji Sect doesnt pay much attention to Liu family. I know some people entered Liu familys mansion in the middle of the night just because they were all great martial artists.
Great martial artists... Shi slowly looked down. Every person in Liu family was killed at one stroke and the de was right there in their chest. The position was the same.
Yes, to be honest, I went there after that happened and saw the wounds on those bodies. The murderer is very skillful. He must be a first-ss swordsman, Zou said.
Long and Shi looked at each other.
Shi said, That must be a first-ss swordsman. Although most of the people in Liu family were not good at martial arts, if the killer didnt excel in swordy or his sword was not sharp enough, there wouldnt be such wounds. As for who can make such wounds... I think Tianji Sect have a list of those people, right?
After a pause, Zou nodded. Yes.
Shi smiled. Since you have, can you give me that list now?
Hearing the words, Zou smiled bitterly. Qingzhou, it doesnt conform to the rules of Tianji Sect.
Rules are fixed, but we can deal with things flexibly, Long said calmly.
Zou got a little nervous. Okay, please wait a moment. Ill go to get it.
After Zou left, Long asked, Do you think there will be some problem about the list?
As long as he is willing to give it to us, there will be no problem, Shi said firmly.
Long nodded. Thatll be good.
Shi nodded and said softly, Since youve ordered it, he dared not to refuse.
Long said, A wise man should not refuse. Were in the imperial city after all.
Shi nodded in agreement.
Moreover, since Long and Shi went there and Tianji Sect had epted their entrustment, the two parties had been connected to each other to some extent.
Most importantly, it was the emperor who was ruling the wholend. No matter what the emperors request was, Tianji Sect should not reject.
Zou didnt leave for a long time. He came back about a quarter of an hourter with a list in his hand.
Shi did not open it immediately. Instead, he took the list and told Zou their purpose of this trip.
Youve got some more information about Eastern Darkness, havent you?
Zou nodded. Yes, Qingzhou, look at this.
Zou took out a bamboo slip. Shi took it over and frowned after reading it.
After a while, Shi handed the bamboo slip to Long.
After Long read it, he handed it back to Shi.
We know part of the information, Long said.
Zou did not speak, but turned to look at Shi.
Shi smiled and said, He means that we can get the superficial information by ourselves, and what we really need is something deep.
Zou smiled bitterly. I know what you mean, but Qingzhou, you know that Tianji Sect doesnt have much connection with Eastern Darkness.
Shi slowly shook his head and smiled. Qingyuan, youre being too modest.
Long also said, Qingzhou is right. Youre being too modest.
Chapter 131 - Why Did You Come Here? (II)
Chapter 131: Why Did You Come Here? (II)
Trantor: Storm in a Teacup
Zous expression changed a little. Then, he said with a wry smile. Okay, we will continue to follow up.
Qingyuan, thank you in advance. We still have some business to do today. If there is something urgent, you can send someone to tell us, Shi said.
Long nodded. Thats right, Qingyuan, if you need anything, feel free to tell us.
Hearing this, Zou immediately said, No problem.
After saying a few words, Shi and Long left with the two things.
The bamboo slip and the list.
Long and Shi didnt say much about Zou on the road.
After they arrived at the imperial pce safe and sound, Hu Qingyuan had been waiting there for a while.
Hu asked for an audience with the emperor ording to the regr procedure. After Long returned to the pce, he ordered the guard to lead Hu to the imperial study.
When Long got to the imperial study, Hu was already waiting there.
Greetings, Your Majesty. Long live Your Majesty.
You may rise. Long sat down in the dragon chair in the imperial study before speaking.
Hu stood up and Long asked him to sit down.
Then, Hu sat down nervously.
Long didnt waste any time and directly asked, You must havee because of the Liu family case, right?
Yes, Your Majesty, I have found some clues.
Oh? Long raised his eyebrows. Tell me.
I found it in a basement of Liu familys mansion. Hu carefully put a yellow paper bag on the tray and then a eunuch handed it to Long.
Long looked at it. What is this?
Sulfur powder, Hu said firmly.
Long was slightly shocked. How could there be such a thing in their family?
I dont know. I found the sulfur powder in a very secret box. If it werent for a subordinate of mine who is an expert in mechanisms, Im afraid I would miss it.
Long pondered.
Hu did not speak anything when Long was thinking.
A momentter, Long said, Whats your opinion?
After thinking for a moment, Hu said, Your Majesty, I doubt that the master of Liu family was hinting at something.
Long was confused. What do you mean?
Your Majesty, I didnt find anything unusual in that mansion, but this sulfur powder was hidden so secretly. Whats more...
An hourter, Hu left the imperial study and Long was still thinking.
Long was oblivious of the passing of time, until Shis voice rang in his ears.
What are you thinking?
Long suddenly came back to earth. Qingzhou? When did youe?
Shi said, Its been a while.
Long pursed his lips. Qingzhou, Hu Qingyuan found something in Lius mansion...
Long told Shi those clues without any subjective conjecture. Then, he looked at Shi.
After thinking for a moment, Shi said slowly, So, Minister Hu suspected that someone in Liu family deliberately put the sulfur powder in a secret ce in order to give us a hint when we found it?
Thats what Hu Qingyuan said, Long said.
What do you think? Shi asked.
Long carefully touched the sulfur powder with his fingers and said, Plus what was written on the bamboo slip... Im afraid Eastern Darkness must be after something big. Dont you think so?
Shi fell silent. Long continued, ording to the information on the bamboo slip, private soldiers are being trained all over the country of Eastern Darkness, while the real owner of those soldiers is the imperial court. When their imperial court decides to attack our country, those soldiers will be official troops.
Shi slowly walked to the back of Long. Mhmm... However, ording to that information, they dont have arge number of private soldiers by now. It is impossible that they will y a crucial role in the battles.
Thats because Tianji Sect hasnt got all the information. Perhaps some of them are extremely powerful, Long said.
It is possible, but... After all, Eastern Darkness is far away from us. Its difficult for us to destroy those private armies. If we ask some sects for help... maybe we can annihte them one by one.
Qingzhou, do you want to do this? Long took Shis hand and pulled him to the front.
Shi slowly shook his head. This is just one possible way, but well pay a heavy price for this and its hard to find powerful martial artists.
Yes, its hard to find enough experts. The Shadow Guardians can undertake this task, but they are not enough.
After a pause, Shi said, We can hire some.
Like what we do with Tianji Sect? Long slowly shook his head. Many people in the martial arts world are powerful, but they are not loyal. Even if we pay them, they may still betray us. No way.
Betray us? Shi frowned. If we ask them to fight against someone in our nation, maybe theyll betray us, but I dont think theyll betray our nation.
Long still shook his head. Qingzhou, those people are like sharp des. If were careless, we will hurt ourselves. So dont ask them for help unless we have to.
Shi frowned. Then... since we know that Eastern Darkness is ready for war, we have to prepare for it.
Long nodded. Yes, we need to prepare for war. However, during this period of time... we need to speed up the process of causing trouble for them. Rumors have been spread in their country and what we need to do now... is waiting them to take effect. Its a pity that we cant go there in person.
Shis eyes widened. You want to go there in person?
Long smiled bitterly. Its not that I want to go there, but that theres no one I can trust...
Just then, the eunuch outside said that Fang Shuoyang was asking for an audience.
Long was slightly stunned.
Shi narrowed his eyes.
Fang Shuoyang? Is Mr. Xu with him?
Your Majesty, Mr. Xu is not here.
Shi looked at Long and found Longs eyes brightened. Qingzhou... I think I know why Fang Shuoyang came here...
Shi was stunned. What?
Long smiled. After Xu You told him everything... he must have made a decision.
Those words shocked Shi.
Long waved. Let him in.
Yes! Fang came in and knelt down to greet the emperor.
Long said at once, Dont do this, Mr. Fang, please get up.
Fang stood up. He didnt look very good and his face was a little pale, but his eyes were filled with determination, as if he had made a decision...
Looking at the resolute young man, Long said slowly, Why did youe here?
Chapter 132 - Truth Will Come out Sooner or Later (I)
Chapter 132: Truth Will Come out Sooner or Later (I)
Trantor: Storm in a Teacup
Fang Shuoyang left the imperial study an hourter.
After he left, Shi couldnt help asking Long, Are you really going to send him there?
Long smiled bitterly. Qingzhou, dont you understand? Its not my idea. He has made up his mind and we can do nothing to stop him.
Hearing that, Shi fell silent.
Long sighed. Maybe its a good thing. He can go to find out what exactly happened.
Do you think he can find out? Shi frowned.
Long said, He can make it if someone helps him. Even if he fails, we can still get some other information.
How will you tell Xu You about it? Shi asked again.
Although Shi didnt believe in fate, he knew that Long really treated Xu differently and he could see Longs care and concern for Xu even from Longs eyes.
Therefore, Shi believed that Long really regarded Xu as his younger brother.
Due to that, Shi asked this question. He was afraid that it would be hard for Long to exin it.
After keeping silent for a while, Long said, Qingzhou, we can talk about itter. Now... lets go back to Qiankun Pce first.
Shi didnt ask why and just nodded.
When they came out of the imperial study, they didnt rush to Qiankun Pce. On the contrary, it seemed that something was bothering Long and he was a bit absent-minded all the way.
When they got to Qiankun Pce, Long said, Qingzhou, lets eat outdoors today.
Hmm? Shi raised his eyebrows. You mean in the courtyard?
Okay. Long nodded. Its cool outside.
Okay. Shi wouldnt object.
However, it was not meal time yet. Long and Shi didnt want to eat at the moment, so they just sat down in the yard.
The servants brought a pot of tea. Long didnt ask them to stay there. Instead, he told all of them to leave.
Only Long and Shi were left in the yard and Shi found that Long was a little strange.
Shi had found that since they came back from outside.
Long went to the imperial study as soon as he came back... Although there was a homicide case...
Longs expression showed that something more serious was bothering him.
At this moment, Shi was more certain.
When they almost finished a pot of tea, Long still didnt say anything, so Shi had to ask, Youre not happy?
Long blinked and said, Well... how can I be happy?
Its not just because of the homicide case and Fang Shuoyang, is it? Shi said.
Long didnt say anything.
Shi continued, Whats the matter with you? Can you tell me?
Long didnt speak at once, looking hesitant.
Shi got closer to Long. Then, he stood up and walked behind him.
What is it that you cant tell me? The sound of Shis voice was very soft and gentle.
Long pursed his lips and said sullenly, Why did that woman call you Brother Shi?
Shi was surprised.
Long was unhappy because of this? Just because of this?
However, Long misinterpreted Shis reaction.
Long thought that Shi really had some secrets, which were about him and that woman!
As a result, Longs face immediately darkened and he also looked a little nervous.
Qingzhou, you and that woman really...
What are you thinking about? Shi realized it and hurriedly interrupted him.
Hmm? Long was confused.
Shi really wanted tough. Youre thinking too much. I have nothing to do with that woman.
Long knitted his brows. Seriously? Qingzhou, you dont need to lie to me. Even if theres really something, its all in the past. Im not so petty-minded, but dont lie to me. You...
I didnt lie to you. Shi felt helpless.
Long fixed his eyes on Shi and Shi also stared at Long, seriously, calmly, and sincerely.
Seeing that Shi was so serious, Long was a little surprised. You... Are you telling the truth?
Of course I am! Shi said firmly. I just dont think its a big deal. Thats all. What on earth are you thinking about?
Long gently pursed his lips and he still couldnt believe it.
Shi had to say, When she called me Brother Shi, I was also very confused. Later, I recalled that a little girl seemed to have called me that before, but it was a long time ago. Things are absolutely different from what you thought. I found you disliked that woman, so I didnt want to speak more with her. Thats all.
Long kept silent.
Shi said softly, I really have nothing to do with her and Im definitely not her childhood sweetheart as you imagined... Do you want to know what happened?
Hearing that, Long immediately nodded quickly.
Yes, I want to know. Tell me.
After recalling it for a while, Shi said, It happened when I was about ten years old. That year, my mother went back to her parents ce.
Later, she went to pray for my father in the mountain and didnt take me with her because I was too little. She left me in my grandparents ce.
And then? Long hurriedly asked.Read more new novels on
Seeing that Long was so curious, Shi smiled. I was not happy to be left behind. After a few days, I secretly went up to the mountain to find my mother. But you know, I was little at that time and I was not familiar with that area, so I got lost... Then, I met Wu Xiangyuan. I didnt know Tianji Sect or even her name back then. She only said her name was Xiangxiang. It seemed that she went to the mountain because she ran away from home...
She ran away from home at such a young age? Shes really something else, Long said.
Shi thought it was funny and nodded. Thats it... She was local, so I followed her to the top of the mountain and found my mother. She was a little girl and her parents were not around, so my mother kept her there. Then, my mother asked someone to inquire about the girls family and we stayed together for almost two days... Then, she was taken away. If she didnt call me that earlier... Id forget this woman.
Is that all? Long picked his ear.
Or what else could there be? Shi asked.
Chapter 133 - Truth Will Come out Sooner or Later (II)
Chapter 133: Truth Will Come out Sooner or Later (II)
Trantor: Storm in a Teacup
I noticed that that woman seemed to be in deep love with you... Its just because you spent two days together when you were kids? At that time, she was at most eight or nine years old, wasnt she?
Yes, she was only eight, Shi said.
Longs lips twitched. What kind of girl was that? She was so precocious. Just because she stayed with you for two days as a kid, she fell in love with you and still keeps you in mind by now?
Shi blinked. I dont know.
In fact, Shi hid something from Long.
When the little girls parents went to the mountain to pick her up, the girls mother found that she and Shis mother were like old friends from the start, so they wanted to make an engagement for the two little kids... However, Shis father was not present back then and engagement needed the consent of both parents, so they didnt make it. Their parents said that they could get married if destiny brought them together in future.
Shi had long forgotten about this and it just urred to him when they talked about Wu Xiangyuan. Given Longs reaction to the whole thing, Shi definitely wouldnt tell him this part.
Long got jealous when he learned that Wu and Shi had known each other when they were kids. If he knew that they were almost engaged, wouldnt he be more jealous? No way. He certainly couldnt know this!
Long didnt know that his empress was keeping something from him and he was still thinking about the precocity of ancient women.
Since this problem had been solved, Long was in a much better mood. He held Shis hand and turned around to face the stone table. Then, he made Shi sit on hisps.
Later, Long buried his face in Shis neck.
Qingzhou... am I being too jealous? Long asked the question nervously.
In modern times, no one would like such a suspicious and jealous man, right?
Long hadnt nned to tell Shi that. Anyways, he would be totally fine after being sulky for a while.
However, his empress asked him, so he just said it... Then, he regretted it. He was afraid that his empress would be angry and would feel that he didnt trust him enough. So he couldnt help but feel a little uneasy.
Knowing that Long was a little nervous, Shi smiled. Oh really? So you also know that...
Long curled his lips. He buried his face deep in Shis neck and sighed.
Shi was very happy to see Long behaving like this, but he still said, You should trust me more.
Mhmm. Long nodded at once.
Shi continued, Besides, dont always get me wronged.
Long felt very sorry. Yes, its all my fault.
The smile on Shis face became bigger, but Long didnt see it.
Alright, Ill forgive you this time, but this cant happen again.
Mhmm. Long nodded.
Shi tried to stop smiling and said seriously, Alright. Are you hungry now?
Long looked at the sky and nodded. Yes.
Well, lets have dinner.
Okay. Long nodded at once.
After dinner, Xu You went to them unsurprisingly.
Elder brother, what did Fang Shuoyang say to you? Xu asked directly.
Long looked at him and said, Come with me.
Long took Xu to the inner hall. Didnt he tell you?
Xu shook his head. No, he didnt. He just said he would go on a long journey aftering back from your ce.
Long sighed. Hes going to Eastern Darkness.
What? Why go there? Xu was particrly surprised.
Long looked at Xu and smiled bitterly. You must have guessed it, right?
Xu fell silent.
Long said softly, He is not a fool, so he must have guessed who he really is. Since he proposed to go to Eastern Darkness to find out about it, I cant refuse no matter what, can I?
Xu did not speak.Read more new novels on
Whats more, Xu You, I think you can see that its not peaceful here at all. Its not safe for Fang Shuoyang to stay here. On the contrary, he may be safer if hes in Eastern Darkness.
Xus eyes became a little red. Elder brother... I know youre under a lot of pressure... Ill go with him!
It seemed that Long had already guessed this result. Looking at Xu, he said, Are you sure?
Xu nodded firmly. Of course Im sure. Ill be worried if he goes so far alone. Regardless of life and death, Ill be with him.
Long couldnt help rubbing Xus forehead.
Dont worry. You will not be the only two people who go there. I will send a lot of guards to go with you. Everything will be fine.
Xu blinked. Elder brother... Our purpose is not just to find out Fang Shuoyangs true identity, right? What else should we do?
You want to know? Long looked at Xu. Those things can be done by Fang Shuoyang alone. You dont have to know.
No. Xu shook his head. I want to know. Elder brother, I dont like to be kept in the dark. I dont like that feeling.
In that case... Okay, Ill tell you everything...
Fang had been waiting for Xu. When Xu came back, Fang hurriedly went to him. Where have you been?
Xu pursed his lips slightly. Ive gone to see my elder brother.
After a pause, Fang said nervously, Why did you go there?
Xu looked at Fang. What do you think?
Fang sighed. Xu You, you...
I know what youre going to do, and I told elder brother that I would go with you. Xu interrupted.
What? Fang was shocked by the words. You told him this?
Xu said, Mhmm. Looking at Fang, Xu said calmly, What? Are you surprised?
Fang put his hands on Xus shoulders. Donte with me. Isnt it good to stay here? Youll be safe here and Ille back after I finish my business. I...
Fang Shuoyang! Xu interrupted him loudly. Are you deceiving me or yourself?
Fang was stunned.
Itll be so dangerous. Can you guarantee that you wille back alive? You cant! How can I rest assured and just stay here to wait for you? Are you not afraid that Ill find another partner if you donte back?
Chapter 134 - Truth Will Come out Sooner or Later (III)
Chapter 134: Truth Will Come out Sooner or Later (III)
Trantor: Storm in a Teacup
Xu roared angrily, and then he pped Fang hard.
Fang took a step backward.
Xu stared at Fang angrily. You choose. I go with you or you go there alone. If you want to go there alone, Ill ask someone else toe with me!
You... Fang was shivering with anger.
Xu didnt seem to be joking at all.
He looked at Fang very seriously.
Finally, Fang sighed helplessly. Alright, you win. Lets go together.
Xu blinked. Are you willing?
Fang sighed. What else could he do?
Fang said, Sure, Im always willing to be with you.
Humph. Xu snorted and looked a little happier.
Later, Fang took Xus hand with a wry smile. You cane with me, but you cant run around or act randomly, understand?
Do you think Im a weak woman with no strength at all? Xu rolled his eyes. Im good at martial arts, okay? And you also know I can run very fast. So I can easily escape when Im in danger. Dont you think so?
Fangs lips twitched. Im just afraid that youre over-confident.
You... Xu got angry and stared at Fang.
Fang immediately said, Okay, okay, Ill stop, but you must promise me that you wont act without permission.
Enough, my elder brother has already told me. You are such a nag. I am not a child anymore!
Fang could only smile bitterly in his heart. Yes, you are no longer a child, but I need to worry more just because you are not a child. If only you were a child!
However, Fang did not dare to say this out loud. If he did, Xu definitely wouldnt spare him!
Therefore, Fang said nothing and led Xu into the pce.
At night, Long and Shi were lying on the bed, talking about Fang and Xu.
Then, they gradually began to talk about the case of the Liu family and Long suddenly came up with an idea, that was...
Qingzhou, I thought of something.
Whats that? Shi was confused.
Long sat up from the bed quickly. Hint from the master of the Liu family.
Hmm? Whats the hint? Shi immediately asked.
I want to go to the secret room where they found the sulfur powder, Long said.
After thinking for a second, Shi also sat up. We need to make some preparation.
Long nodded. Mhmm.Read more new novels on
After Shi put on his clothes, he asked the Shadow Guardians to go to arrange something first. About a quarter of an hourter, Long and Shi left Qiankun Pce.
It was a little cold at night, but Long didnt feel cold at all. Since they were a little anxious, the two of them rushed to Liu familys mansion.
However... before they entered the mansion, a fire had started there.
Damn it. Long was shocked.
Shi was also surprised to see it on fire. The fire is not big. Ill go in and have a check.
No way! Long grabbed him at once. Lets go!
There was sulfur powder... It might explode!
There was definitely much more sulfur powder in the mansion!
Long didnt have time to exin so much to Shi. He only shouted, Everyone out!
Then he began to run.
Shi also seemed to have understood something.
So, he also ran with Long quickly.
When they were about 200 meters away from the mansion... Boom! It exploded.
Since Shi was protecting Long and they ran away a little further at thest moment, the explosion did not hurt them at all.
Long looked at the burning mansion and even his heart began to tremble.
So it is true... It is true... Long murmured.
Shi looked at Long. Your Majesty, youve guessed that there was a lot of sulfur buried under their mansion, right?
Long smiled bitterly. Its not hard to guess, is it? Only a little sulfur power was found at a very secret ce earlier. If there was just so little sulfur in this mansion, it wouldnt be taken seriously by the master of the Liu family. The only possibility is that there is a lot of sulfur here. However, the guards have searched the whole ce and still didnt find any more. Therefore, the only answer is that its kept underground. Since Liu familys mansion here, its impossible to turn it upside down. Someone must be watching us in the dark. He is very smart and he knew that we came out of the pce and went straight to the Liu family. Why did we go to the Liu family? He knew the reason was that we mustve thought of the secret about the sulfur powder. He knew that apart from the sulfur power, we still suspected that there were other secrets in the rooms of this mansion, but we hadnt found them. That person was afraid that we might find out those secrets, so he burned the sulfur and set the ce on fire. Therefore, the fire started just when we were about to enter the mansion...
Shi listened to Longs spection carefully. After a long time, he breathed out a long breath.
If thats the case... there must be someone watching us in the dark.
Long nodded and didnt look very good. Shi looked at him and said softly, What do you think are the secrets in the rooms there?
I have no idea. Im afraid... we can only go in and have a check when the fire is out.
Shi fell silent.
Long didnt stay where he was. Officers and soldiers will be here soon. Lets not stay here to cause more trouble. As for the secret rooms in this mansion... since someone arrived ahead of us, we have no idea if the secrets are still there...
Shi nodded. Lets go back now. Ill send someone to tell Hu Qingyuan to pay more attention to those rooms, no matter whether the secrets have been taken away or not.
I trust Hu Qingyuan. He has been staying there to deal with the homicide case, but he still didnt find anything else... Qingzhou, forget it. I doubt we can find anything even without this fire and explosion tonight.
Dont be discouraged. Since those people want to use Liu family for some purpose, truth wille out sooner orter, Shi said firmly.
Long finally nodded. Mhmm...
Then, Shi held Longs hand. Lets go.
Long took a deep breath. Looking at the ce where the fire was burning, he nodded. Okay, lets go...
Chapter 135 - Baby
Chapter 135: Baby
Trantor: Storm in a Teacup
That night, Long and Shi went back to the pce. Theyy on the soft bed, but neither of them fell asleep.
In fact, Long got out of bed and left the pce in the middle of the night because he also thought of something else apart from the secrets hidden in those rooms, for example, the function of sulfur powder.
If Liu family were forced to cooperate with others, then their master would definitely leave something in the secret room.
He would use that thing to hint at the identity of those people, or... the function of sulfur powder, or what they wanted him to do!
In a word, Liu family would definitely leave some clues!
One thought led to another, then Long thought of... some other functions of sulfur and explosives.
For example, if several ces in the imperial city exploded at the same time when the troops of Eastern Darkness besieged the city...
Long was wondering whether the sulfur powder would be used in that way.
If that was the case, did Liu family already know what those people wanted to do and if other ces also had sulfur underground?
If many ces in the imperial city had been infiltrated...
Then, Liu familys mansion wouldnt be the only ce that kept sulfur!
This was what Long was thinking about...
If some evil people had put something under the mansions of the officials in the imperial court, the officials must have consented to it and decided to collude with them.Read more new novels on
What about others? Some ordinary people wouldnt care so much about it.
They would agree immediately if they were paid. The evil people could buy a lot of houses in the imperial city...
Anyway, it seemed to be a rather simple thing to bury explosives under the ground!
Thinking of that made Longs hair stand on end. So, he couldnt fall asleep and stayed up all night.
However, in order not to affect Shi, he still pretended to be asleep. At least, his eyes were closed all the time, but what he didnt know was that Shi did not sleep, either.
Long didnt sleep at night, so he wasnt energetic in the morning the next day. For fear of disturbing Shi, Long got up in a careful manner.
Then, he went directly to the outer hall and called over two Shadow Guardians.
Go check the empty houses and the houses that have been sold or bought in the imperial city in detail. See if there is sulfur powder under those houses besides the Lius.
The Shadow Guardians left with the task. Long knew that the workload was heavy and it was not easy to find out what was buried underground...
However, he had to give that order.
After the Shadow Guardians left, Long began to think about other ways to speed up the investigation.
With this question in his head, Long left for the morning meeting.
After Long left, Shi got up quickly.
Shi washed up and then sent for some men who were working for him in the dark. After giving some instructions, he looked at the time and found that the morning meeting would be finished soon. So, Shi came out of the secret room under his bedroom...
Just when Shi got to the outer hall, Long came back.
Youre back. Shi went to greet him. Though Shi also stayed up all night, he didnt look sleepy or tired at all.
Mhmm. Long went over. He was a little tired and yawned.
Shi didnt know that Long didnt sleep all night, so he asked, Whats the matter? You didnt sleep well?
Mhmm. Long responded sleepily. I didnt sleep well...
Shi frowned slightly. Why? What was bothering you?
Long sighed. Nothing else. Its just about those things.
Shi frowned. What did you figure out?
No, Im waiting for you to enlighten me, Long said with a smile.
Shi rolled his eyes and then held Longs arm. Okay, letse inside first.
Shi pulled Long inside. When they sat at the table and were about to talk, Xu You and Fang Shuoyang came together.
They went there to say goodbye.
Long and Shi stood up. Xu came to Long and grinned at Shi, saying, Elder Brother Shi, Im leaving, so I want to hug my elder brother. Dont be jealous.
Before Shi responded, Xu had held Long in his arms.
Long was also a little sad, so he wrapped his arms around Xu.
Elder brother, Xu said sulkily, In fact, sometimes I really want to go back... But think about it. Life here also seems to be good. Elder brother, what do you think?
Long knew where Xu wanted to go back.
Not Tianyin post, but the modern times.
If someone told him that he could go back at the very beginning, Long definitely would be very happy.
However, currently, just as Xu said...
It seemed that the life here wasnt that bad.
Most importantly, his beloved person was here. How would he have the heart to go back?
At present, even if someone asked him to go back, he would be reluctant to leave...
Mhmm. So do I, Long finally said.
Hearing the words, Xuughed happily.
Longs slips curled upwardly. Be careful on the way. Well be waiting for you toe back.
Fang Shuoyang took a deep breath. Thank you, Your Majesty.
Long waved. You are wee. Xu You is like my younger brother, so are you.
Fang smiled and said nothing more.
Elder Brother Shi. Xu held Shis sleeves.
Hmm? Shi responded and looked at him.
Elder Brother Shi, you and my elder brother must be safe. You must take good care of yourselves.
Shi raised his eyebrows and felt a little touched. So, he nodded. Yes, well be fine. Take good care of yourself, too.
Yes, dont worry, Elder Brother Shi, well take extra care!
Thinking the dangerous situation Xu and Fang might be in, Long felt a little sad.
Shi said, Now that youre leaving, Ill prepare some more things for you and sent more guards to go with you.
Okay. Xu nodded. Thank you, Elder Brother Shi.
Shi shook his head, telling him not to mention it.
Long did not go to arrange the guards.
Since Shi was dealing with that, Long could use the time to do something else...
Some memorials had been sent there. At ordinary times, Long would read them after breakfast, but he wanted to eat with Shi and he was not hungry at the moment, so he thought he would just wait a little while.
So, Long went to deal with the memorials first.
Shi came back about two hourster. Seeing that Shi looked a little tired, Long hurried to meet him. Its done?
Shi nodded. Yes, its done.
Long nodded. Are you hungry? Ill ask them to bring the food.
Okay. Shi sat down to have a rest.
The breakfast was delivered soon and Long and Shi were both hungry. Although they ate slowly, they did eat a lot.
Atst, both of them felt they were stuffed. Looking at each other, theyughed at the same time.
Though Long stayed up all night and was a little tired, he was not very sleepy, so after breakfast, he went to the study to deal with the memorials as usual.
Shi naturally went there with Long.
They spent a whole morning in the study and Long almost passed out atst.
So Shi went to massage Longs shoulders.
While enjoying the service, Long was also worried that Shi might be too tired. He couldnt help saying, Alright. Im not tired now. You can have a rest.
Shi smiled. Are you really not tired? Take a nap in the afternoon.
Okay, but you have to be with me.
Okay. Shi agreed gently.
After lunch, the two of them took a walk in the courtyard of Qiankun Pce before going to rest.
In the afternoon, both Long and Shi slept well.
It was almost evening when they woke up.
As soon as they woke up, they heard the baby calling dada.
The one-year-old kid still couldnt speak any difficult words. He was babbling there and just learned to say dada. The ancient people didnt know what that meant, but Long knew that!
Hearing that, Long burst into joy.
However, Shi didnt really understand what that meant and why Long was so excited.
Longughed as soon as he heard the boys voice.
Shi alsoughed.
They put on their coats and then went out. The kid was very happy to see Long and Shi, so he stretched out his hands in their direction.
Long went over and held the kid in his arms. Baby, did you miss daddy?
Guess what the little guys response was? He gave Long a big kiss on the cheek!
Long grinned from ear to ear. Such a good boy.
Shi couldnt help smiling.
Chapter 136 - Something Fishy (I)
Chapter 136: Something Fishy (I)
Trantor: Storm in a Teacup
Long and Shi yed with the baby for quite a while before he was taken away by the wet nurse at dinner time.
Later, Long and Shi had a good dinner peacefully.
After dinner, the Shadow Guardians brought a message from Zhou Huan, saying that Zhou Yuer hade from her hometown. She had somehow contacted Zhou Huan, but the Shadow Guardians didnt allow them to meet for the time being.
Zhou Yuer? Shi was surprised.
Mhmm. Long nodded. Well, weve really forgotten about this woman.
When we were at Tianyin post, she always kept herself in the room... Whats more, what happened to Zhou family has nothing to do with her. Its normal for us to have ignored her.
Zhou Yuers father was Zhou Hengliangs cousin, so Zhou Yuer was Zhou Huans niece.
No evidence had been found that she was rted to the case about Fang Qiuhua, so Long and Shi didnt pay attention to her.
However, why did this womane to the imperial city at this moment?
After thinking for a while, Long said, Since she wants to meet Zhou Huan, lets see what she is up to.
Shi nodded. But no matter what she wants to do... we have to send someone to follow Zhou Huan.
Yes, I also think so. Long summoned the Shadow Guardians and gave his orders.
After the Shadow Guardians left, Long and Shi took a walk in the courtyard and then went back to the bedroom.
After taking a bath, Long and Shi went to bed. Theyd slept for the whole afternoon, so they didnt feel sleepy at all, but it also felt good to lie in bed and rest.
Long held Shis hand and put it on his chest.
Feeling the warmth and the strong heartbeat from his palm, Shi felt very peaceful.
Then, Shi also took Longs hand and put it on his chest.
After a while, Long said softly, Qingzhou, look, now...
Hmm? As Long was a little hesitant, Shi raised his eyebrows and looked at him. Now what?
Long thought for a moment and said, I just think the situation is a littleplicated.
What do you mean?
Long smiled bitterly. As a whole, I always feel that more than one group of people are trying to hurt us.
After a pause, Shi said, What do you suspect?
Long shook his head. I dont know. I just feel something is wrong.
Shi didnt speak and fixed his eyes on Long. Atst, Long sighed.
Lets not talk about it. No matter how many people are hiding in the dark, they will show themselves one day.
Shi nodded. Mhmm.
After talking for a while, Long turned sideways and fell asleep with Shi in his arms...
The next day, when Long woke up, he found the man next to him was still sleeping. Looking at Shis charming profile, Long smiled.
Long got up in a careful manner, trying not to make any sound. Then, Long took his clothes to the outer room.
These days, in order not to disturb Shi in the morning, Long usually got dressed outside.
After putting on his clothes with the help of eunuch Liu Xiangyang, Long looked at the time and then went to attend the morning meeting.
What he didnt know was that Shi woke up and got up right after he left. After putting on his clothes, he directly went to the basement.
There were two men in green waiting there.
Greetings, master. The two of them knelt down to greet Shi.
Shi waved. Well, you can get up.
The two men stood up.
Shi said calmly, Follow Fang Shuoyang and Xu You and watch them secretly. If Fang Shuoyang is not a threat, just keep following them. If he is... kill him at once.
Yes. The two men took the order.
Without saying anything, Shi turned around and left the basement.
The two men left through another secret passage and then disappeared.
Shi went back to his room and sat for a while. Then, he went to the study.
After arriving there, Shi began to paint at will.
At thest stroke, Long came back.
Shi looked up at the door.
Long went over. Qingzhou, are you painting here? Let me see.
Shis lips curled upwardly. Mhmm.
Long carefully took the painting over. Oh? Is it an animal?
Shi painted a ck cat, which seemed to be jumping for food. It looked quite special and interesting.
Yes, how is it? Shi asked smilingly.
Pretty good. Long said with a smile, I like all your paintings!
Shi slightly raised his eyebrows. Oh?
Of course. Long put away the painting, and then held Shis waist from behind.
Looking at Longs arms around his waist, Shi smiled.
After hugging Shi for a while, Long took Shis hand and went to the outer room to have breakfast.
The servants had delivered the breakfast. Long held Shis hand and sat down at the table.
Your Majesty, Lady Shan is asking for an audience.
Hmm? Long raised his eyebrows. Go to ask her why shes here.
Yes. Liu Xiangyang left.
Shi slightly frowned. What is she doing here?
Long shook his head. I have no idea.
Shi puckered his lips. Lady Rou came here and poisoned youst time. Now here Lady Shanes.
Hearing Shis words, Long felt worried instinctively.
Qingzhou...
As Shi put down the chopsticks, Liu Xiangyang, the deputy manager of eunuchs, came in again.
Your Majesty, Your Grace, Lady Shan said that shes here for Consort Rong. As for the details, she wants to talk with Your Majesty face to face.
Consort Rong? Long was a little surprised.
He knew about Consort Rong. After his father and his mother died, not so many concubines of thete emperor were left and Consort Rong was one of them.
Chapter 137 - Something Fishy (II)
Chapter 137: Something Fishy (II)
Trantor: Storm in a Teacup
The former Long Xiaoyuan went to visit Consort Rong twice in the past.
Moreover, Consort Rong was on good terms with thete empress.
When thete empress was still alive, they had much contact and the empress treated Consort Rong very well.
However, after Long ascended the throne, Consort Rong stopped caring much about the affairs in the imperial pce, although she still lived there.
At this moment, Lady Shan said that she was here for Consort Rong... The whole thing was so strange!
Shi narrowed his eyes and said, No matter what her reason is, in case that shell do as what Lady Rou didst time, Ill go to meet her.
Seeing that Shi wasnt in a good mood, Long didnt stop him.
So, Long nodded. Okay, Ill leave her to you.
Shi nodded. Instead of letting Lady Shan in at once, Shi leisurely finished his breakfast and asked the servant to clean up the table. After that, Shi allowed her in.
Lady Shan came in. Seeing that there was only Shi waiting for her there, Lady Shan felt things might not go smoothly.
However... there was no other way.
After Lady Shan went in, she knelt down to greet Shi.
Shi didnt tell her to get up immediately. With a cup of tea in hand, Shi drank slowly.
Lady Shan was so nervous that the beads of sweat rolled down her forehead.
Shi ignored the sweat on Lady Shans face. In fact, his eyes seemed to be focused on the tea cup in his hand.
After a long time, when Lady Shan could hardly hold on, Shi finally opened his mouth.
Get up, Lady Shan.
Lady Shan tried to stand up, but she couldnt keep her feet.
Shi looked at Lady Shan while her maid helped her up.
Shi said again, Sit down.
Thank you, Your Majesty, Lady Shan said at once.
Shi watched Lady Shan sit in the chair with the help of her maid.
Then, Shi began to speak. Lady Shan, I heard that you came here for Consort Rong. I wonder whats wrong with her.
Hearing this, Lady Shan immediately lowered her head and said, Your Majesty, Consort Rong has been ill for more than half a month. I went to visit her the day before yesterday. To be honest, she is dying... She summoned the imperial doctors, but no one was willing to treat her. I cant bear to see that, so I came here to beg His Majesty.
What? Shi looked very serious. Consort Rong is seriously ill, but the imperial doctors dont go to treat her? Are you telling the truth?
Absolutely true, Lady Shan said at once.
Shi said, Im aware of this. If what you said is true, Ill surely make those imperial doctors pay!
Lady Shan said, Thank you, Your Majesty.
All right, Lady Shan, you can go back.
Lady Shan didnt say too much and just left then.
After Lady Shan left, Shi became very serious and summoned the Shadow Guardians to investigate the matter.
Shi and Long had a lot of things to deal with recently, so they didnt pay much attention to the harem. The pce where Consort Rong was living was remote, but it was still in the imperial pce. Despite of that, they still didnt know that she was seriously ill.
Lady Shan said Consort Rong had been ill for half a month, which was quite a long time!
Shi ordered the Shadow Guardians, instead of eunuchs, to investigate the matter, because only the Shadow Guardians could find out what was happening in the dark in the shortest amount of time...
Soon after, Long came out of his study. Shes gone? Whats the matter?
Seeing that Long hade out, Shi immediately said, Its been more than half a month since Consort Rong got seriously ill. She summoned the doctors, but no one went to treat her... Of course, this is just Lady Shans side of the story. We still need to investigate.
Consort Rong has been ill for half a month? Long was also surprised to hear that. You really need to investigate thoroughly. Consort Rong isnt a guilty person. Why didnt the doctors go to treat her?
I have no idea, Shi said.
Lets ask Zhang Yuan, Long said.
Shi nodded. Although the Shadow Guardians had gone to investigate it, they might know the truth earlier if they asked Zhang.
Zhang was working in the pce on this day, so he arrived soon.
After Zhang greeted him, Long asked directly, Zhang Yuan, let me ask you. Did Consort Rong ever send someone to the hospital to ask for help these days?
Consort Rong? Zhang was a little confused. No... At least I dont know. As for the others, I need to ask themter.
Long slightly pursed his lips. Oh? So you dont know?
No, I dont.
Long and Shi looked at each other, and then Shi said, Is there anything wrong in the imperial hospital recently?
After thinking about it carefully, Zhang shook his head. I didnt find anything wrong.
Long nced at Shi.
Doubt flickered in Shis eyes. A momentter, Long said, Okay, Doctor Zhang, you can leave.
Yes, Your Majesty.
After Zhang left, Long stood up from his chair.
Qingzhou, why do I feel this is so strange? Long was confused and frowned.
Shi nodded. Its really strange. Normally... even the lowest-ranking eunuch has ess to the imperial hospital, but now it seems that no one in Consort Rongs pce has gone there. This is really weird.
Unless all the people that work for Consort Rong have been controlled... But if thats the case, how did Lady Shan get in there and then get out safe and sound?
Long looked at Shi and said, Do you think... there is something fishy about it?
Shi nodded. There must be, but I dont know what on earth is going on. The Shadow Guardians wille back soon. Its not toote to take action until we know the truth.
Mhmm. Long nodded in agreement.
Chapter 138 - One Year Old (I)
Chapter 138: One Year Old (I)
Trantor: Storm in a Teacup
The Shadow Guardians came back in about an hour.
It turned out that Consort Rong was really ill. Because Long had ascended the throne, Consort Rong naturally wouldnt be paid much attention to and the servants didnt respect her as before.
Besides, Consort Rong was a woman of mild temperament. She devoted herself to practicing Buddhism and didnt care much about others affairs in the pce.
As time went on, the servants became more and more inattentive to her.
About ten days ago, Consort Rong caught a cold. It wasnt very serious at first, but because the servants didnt take it seriously and even didnt make her any ginger soup, her health worsened two dayster.
A maid in Consort Rongs pce went to send for a doctor, but she didnt expect to encounter some other things on the way and a maid from Xushui Pce talked with her for a long time. When the maid remembered that she should have gone to send for a doctor, it was almost curfew.
So the maid did not go there.
Unexpectedly, Consort Rong had a high fever and fell into aa that night.
Two eunuchs and two maids in the pce were frightened. They were worried that if they went to fetch a doctor at that time, they would be held responsible and punishedter!
Therefore, the four servants began to treat Consort Rong on their own.
After one nights treatment, Consort Rongs fever was brought down a little, but it didnt go away.
The servants were afraid to be punished, so no one volunteered to fetch a doctor for her. They secretly got some medical herbs and decocted them in the pce. Half a month just passed like this.
However, Lady Shan suddenly went there without any reason the previous day.
At the sight of Consort Rong lying in bed, Lady Shan began to make a fuss.
She asked the servants if they had asked an imperial doctor for help.
The servants didnt dare to tell her the truth. Instead, they told her that they had gone to ask the doctors, but no one came.
Lady Shan was pissed off... So she went to beg His Majesty.
Long rubbed his forehead. Thats it? Just because of several servants?
Shi went up behind Long and helped him rub his forehead.
Long sighed. s... Whats all this about?
Shi said slowly, Ill go to visit Consort Rong. I have the feeling that... things are not that simple.
Long nodded. Ill rest assured if you go to have a check.
Shi smiled. Dont worry.
When Long was dealing with the memorials, Shi went to Consort Rongs pce with his men.
The four servants had been arrested, but they were detained in Consort Rongs pce, not in the prison.
Several newly trained eunuchs and maids had just been sent there.
After the doctors diagnosis and treatment, Consort Rong came to her senses.
She had been in aa for several days, so she didnt know what really happened. She only remembered that she felt very bad and someone helped to wipe her body, but she had no idea if anyone had gone to visit her.
When Shi arrived, Consort Rong wanted to get up to greet him. Naturally, Shi hurriedly stopped her.
Save the formalities, madam. Please lie down.
Consort Rong said, Thank you very much, Your Majesty.
Her voice was a little hoarse, but it seemed that she had been brought back from the jaws of death.
Shi nodded. Madam, you should rest more. Dont bother to think about those irresponsible servants.
Hearing this, Consort Rong smiled bitterly. Your Majesty, theyre at your disposal.
Shi nodded again. Madam, have a good rest. The doctor will stay here to take care of you.
Thank you, Your Majesty.
Shi went out of Consort Rongs chamber, and then went to the room where the four servants were locked.
Liu Xiangyang followed Shi. Before entering the room, Shi ordered, Separate them.
Liu went in and arranged it at once. Soon, the four servants got separated.
Shi went to meet the maid who was supposed to send for a doctor but didnt make it atst...
While Shi was interrogating the servants, Long was dealing with the memorials in his study.
Then, a Shadow Guardian reported that Zhou Huan and Zhou Yuer had met and they were heading to the suburbs at this moment.
Huh? The suburbs? Long raised his eyebrows. Why are they going there?
They went up to South Mountain, the Shadow Guardian said.
Huh? South Mountain? Long frowned. Is there anything special in the mountain?
I dont know for the moment.
Follow them closely and see what theyre up to.
Yes. The Shadow Guardian left.
Long rubbed his chin and muttered to himself, Why are they going to South Mountain? Theres nothing else but trees on it...
Long frowned and decided to leave the problem aside. Anyway, the Shadow Guardians were watching them, so there wouldnt be any big problem.
When it was almost lunch time, Shi still didnte back, so Long began to worry.
The empress hasnte back from Consort Rongs ce yet?
No, not yet, Your Majesty.
Long frowned. Go to see if something goes wrong.
Yes. A eunuch hurriedly went there.
After about half a quarter of an hour, Shi finally came back and Long hurried to meet him.
Why did it take so long?
Shi said, It seemed that the four servants had agreed on how to exin the matter in private, but there were some loopholes. So I put them in separate rooms and got some information after interrogation.
Oh? Long raised his eyebrows in surprise. Those servants are really guilty?
Yes. Shi nodded. I found out several moles and asked the Shadow Guardians to watch them secretly. Those moles wont be killed for now. Lets see who they will contact.
Okay. I trust you.
Shi went to the study and Long followed him. What are you going to do?
Shi said, To prepare something.
With curiosity, Long saw that Shi wrote two letters.
This letter is for your father. I understand... But for whom is this one? Anyone outside the imperial pce?
Shi smiled. For Tianji Sect.
Oh? Long was a little surprised. For Tianji Sect? Whys that?
Those moles will send information to the outside, so I want Tianji Sect to follow them and find more clues for us. Now we are working together. It is not convenient for us to do it, but its fine for people in Tianji Sect, Shi exined.
Long couldnt help smiling. Use them as much as you can. Tsk. Tianji Sect is so unlucky to have such a client as you.
Shi smiled. No, in recent years, Tianji Sect bes very powerful, but its also very dangerous. If it also offends the imperial court, itll be destroyed soon.
Why? Long was puzzled.
Shi smiled. Tianji Sect is no fool. Intelligence organizations are not praised highly in the society, so they naturally have offended many people. If Tianji Sect were heartless and cruel, it would have long been targeted by all parties. This time, we take the initiative to cooperate with them and it seems that were coercing them. However, if they get the favor and permission of the imperial court, Tianji Sect will not need to be afraid of other private forces in the martial arts world.
Oh... Right. Long touched his chin. The wholend belongs to the imperial family. Tianji Sect really needs to find a powerful backer and the imperial court is undoubtedly the best choice. Plus Tianji Sects ability in the martial arts world... Qingzhou, youre so smart.
After two letters were sent, Shi smiled at Long. Your Majesty, are you hungry?
Oh, Ive forgotten that. Its already past the lunch time!
Shi chuckled. Then lets go have lunch.
Good! Long took Shis hand and went outside...
Chapter 139 - One Year Old (II)
Chapter 139: One Year Old (II)
Trantor: Storm in a Teacup
Ten dayster, something was found in the secret room of Liu familys mansion which had been bombarded.
That was a register, which included a number of housing transactions in different ces all over the nation.
Hu Qingyuan worked day and night and finally found the register in the secret room. It really tired him out.
In the morning meeting, Long praised Hu and made his position as the minister perfectly justifiable.
Hu was also awarded a lot of gold, silver and jewelry.
With that register, Qiu Ming led his troops and dug the ground of every house at all the ces. As for the houses where there were people staying, the soldiers arrested all of them for investigation.
A lot of sulfur was found under the ground of those houses.
Shi looked at the map and found that with the locations of those houses, a route of marching could be formed!
That route ran from the middle of the city to the outside. It could be seen that those houses were not chosen randomly!
Shi calcted that if Eastern Darkness burned the sulfur along this route afterunching a war, it would create a lot of obstacles for the reinforcements!
However, in addition to the houses, would there be many obstacles on the way?
When Long asked this question, Shi immediately said, Its possible, but dont worry about it. When marching, soldiers walk in a regr pattern. Moreover, if they take extra care, the explosion wont cause many casualties. So you can rest assured.
Long breathed a sigh of relief. Thats good...
The sulfur in all those houses was dug out. During the process, many killers went to stop it for several times, but in front of the army, those killers were all helpless no matter how powerful they were.
In the end, the sulfur that was dug up in the whole nation amounted to one ton.
If we can make the most of so much sulfur... humph, Im sure theyll suffer a lot. Long sneered.
Shi nodded. Thats right.
Qingzhou, since they have sent us such a great gift, itll be a shame if we dont make use of it. Whats more, we really need to reform our trade routes. So much sulfur has been transported from Eastern Darkness, but no one has noticed. Tsk. If we hadnt found it because of some unexpected factors, now...
Shi nodded. You are right. It really needs to be reformed.
Qingzhou, I think you must have been thinking about this these days, havent you?
Yes. Shi nodded.
Long smiled, Then write some regtions. Lets discuss it in the morning meeting.
Are you not afraid that those ministers will act in the opposite way?
Long sneered. If they dare to oppose such a reform, Ill chop off their heads immediately!
Grimness flickered in Longs eyes. Looking at such a tough man, Shi smiled and felt that the emperor was so charming.
More than two monthster, all people in the nation, including themon people and the martial artists, knew that the emperor was vigorously reforming the trade routes.
Some of the trade caravans who had been involved in smuggling were even uprooted by the imperial court!
However, outsiders didnt know what those people had smuggled. Only Long and his men knew that those people were rted to the smuggling of sulfur from Eastern Darkness.
Six caravans had been arrested in the past two months and several of them were under investigation.
Those who didnt do anything wrong were very nervous, while those who had done it even couldnt fall asleep at night.
As two months passed, a big event was happening in the imperial pce.
The little prince would be made crown prince and he was getting one year old.
Since it was the princes one-year-old birthday, a grand celebration was naturally needed. As everyone was jittery during this period of time, it was really such a happy event which would make many people rx.
These days, all the ministers in the imperial court had a hard time.
Some of the officials who were rted to the guilty trade caravans had also been dealt with. Therefore, everyone was panicky.
Currently, most of the ill-intentioned ministers in the imperial court had been wiped out.
On this big day, the pce was bustling.
The little boy probably knew what day it was, so he was very happy since he got up in the morning.
However, extra vignce was needed on such an important day and the Shadow Guardians had been ordered to watch the moles in the pce closely.
In addition, many Shadow Guardians had been arranged to protect the little boy.
Long held the boy who was in full dress. Perhaps the boy felt his outfit was too tight, he kept pulling it unhappily. Seeing that, Long hurriedly held his hand and helped him pull it.
Oh, baby, bear with it. You just need to wear it today.
The little boy curled his lips, looking not happy.
Shiughed. Let me hold him.
The boy immediately stretched out his arms to Shi.
Shi held the boy in his arms. Will he make trouble during the sacrifice ceremony?
Just spank him if he makes trouble, Long said coldly.
Shis lips twitched.
Long patted his son on the head. Do you hear me? Dont pee or do anything like that during the ceremony!
Shi burst intoughter. He doesnt understand, does he?
Im sure he can understand.
Really? Shi didnt believe it.
Long pinched the little boys cheeks. Baby, tell me. Can you understand me?
The boyughed as if he knew everything.
Long felt proud. Look, he said he can.
Shi rolled his eyes and said nothing.
After chatting andughing with the baby for a while, Long and Shi also began to prepare.
Before the sacrifice ceremony began, Long and Shi walked up to the altar hand in hand.
Zhou Qing, the general manager, followed them with Prince Long Huan in his arms.
However, Zhou Qing stopped on thest step with the boy and did not go forward.
As the ceremony began, Long and Shi kowtowed, followed by hundreds of officials.
When the high priest read the oration, Long looked at the statue on the altar seriously.
After the high priest finished his part, Liu Xiangyang stood in front of everyone and read the imperial edict.
Zhou Qing stood in front of Long and Shi, with the boy in his arms.
At this moment, Prince Long Huan was officially made crown prince.
In the evening, all people were having fun in the pce.
A banquet was held in the pce to celebrate the first birthday of the crown prince.
Long and Shi attended the banquet with the prince. All the ministers exchanged toasts and Long drank two cups of liquor.
Shi only drank one cup. Then, he left halfway through the banquet.
A quarter of an hourter after Shi left, Long rubbed his forehead and drank a toast to all the ministers. Then, he also left.
After going out of the banquet hall, Long stopped rubbing his forehead. Several cups of liquor were nothing to him at all!
Long took a sedan chair and went directly to Qiankun Pce. Shi had prepared the hangover soup and was waiting for him there.
Haha, I just drank a little. I dont need to drink that soup!
Shi smiled. The boy has gone to bed. The soup will make you feel better.
Youre right. Long didnt refuse his empress kindness and drank up the hangover soup.
Looking at Longs pained expression, Shi smiled. Its just some soup, not medicine. Why do you grimace like that?
Long curled his lips. It doesnt taste good.
Shi smiled. Youre just like a baby.
Long stared at him. Do adults have to like terrible food?
Uh... Shi became speechless.
Long didnt want to talk much nonsense. He stepped forward and put his arms around Shis waist. Qingzhou... Its time for us to have a rest...
Shi was slightly stunned and looked at Long.
Although Long said to have a rest, there was burning desire in his eyes.
Shis ears became a little hot. You...
Long rushed to Shi. He held Shis waist and pushed him to the bedroom...
There are so many people... Shi struggled.
Long said, Its okay. Dont care about them. Theyll leave soon...
It was hard for Long to control himself.
The strong desire engulfed him.
Just because the man in front of him was Shi Qingzhou, his beloved man...
Long held Shi tightly and passionately... It seemed that he would never let his lover go...
Chapter 140 - Something Strange in South Mountain (I)
Chapter 140: Something Strange in South Mountain (I)
Trantor: Storm in a Teacup
Because of the alcohol, Long seemed to have be more impulsive than usual.
Facing his beloved man, Long was burning up with desire.
Shi didnt expected that Long would drag him towards the bathroom.
Didnt Long just say theyd go to rest? Why was he leading his lover to the bathroom?
Long dragged Shi to the bathroom and Long jumped into the hot spring even without taking off his clothes.
Shi was shocked. Long Xiaoyuan!
Shi was so scared that he directly called Longs name in the imperial pce.
Long giggled and waved to Shi in the water.
Qingzhou,e here!
Shi found it both funny and annoying. You are not drunk, are you? How can you behave like a child?
Although he thought that Long was like a child, Shi didnt refuse since Long insisted on it. So he also jumped into the water.
Jumping into the water with clothes on... Shi had never done such a crazy thing before!
Haha! Long was obviously very happy that Shi did the crazy thing together with him. Heughed and sshed water on Shis face like a naughty boy.
Shi wiped his face helplessly. What are you doing?
Long was having fun, so he didnt answer Shi and continued to ssh water.
At first, Shi didnt stop him. Since Long wanted to have fun, hed just allow him to do it.
Shi didnt expect that Long went further, so he decided to take action!
When Shi began to fight back, Long screamed and the battle escted.
Long and Shi sshed around in the bathroom and gradually, the atmosphere became more and more intimate...
They began to kiss. Long held Shi in his arms and took him to the edge of the bathing pool to fully enjoy him...
It seemed that Long had endless energy and he could never satisfy, while Shi had be powerless atst.
From the bathroom to the bed, Long had a wonderful time with his beloved man.
In the early hours of the morning, when Long and Shi had fallen asleep, a eunuch and a maid whispered to each other outside their chamber.
Its also very important, isnt it? Will there be any problem if we dont report now?
We have no other choice. The emperor and empress... are too tired. The maid flushed.
The eunuch sighed. The imperial doctor has gone there, but if something bad happens...
Well... The maid hesitated.
The eunuch sighed. Forget it. If the doctor cant help it, neither can the emperor and empress...
After murmuring for a while, they still didnt go in to disturb the couple.
Long and Shi didnt wake up until thete morning of the next day.
It was already two hourster than when they usually had breakfast.
When Long opened his eyes, Shi still didnt wake up.
Later, Shi was awakened when Long moved. Qingzhou, youre awake? Long hurriedly asked.
Shi looked at Long. Mhmm.
Shis voice was very hoarse. Although that was just a simple response, Long still found that there was something wrong with Shis throat.
As the troublemaker, Long felt a little sorry and worried, but he still felt very happy.
Long leaned over and kissed Shis lips.
Shi didnt stop him.
Long kissed Shis lips again. Qingzhou, Im sorry. I failed to control myselfst night.
Shi nced sideways at Long, thinking that Long still knew he was out of control!
Seeing that Shi rolled his eyes and looked lively, Longughed.
Shi ignored Long and sat up from the bed. Let me use my internal strength.
Oh. Long nodded obediently.
Long didnt get out of bed when Shi was using his internal strength.
Shi opened his eyes about a quarter of an hourter and Long kept watching him during the period of time.
After Shi opened his eyes, Long hurriedly asked, Youre awake?
Shi smiled. Im always awake. Im done.
Well, its all the same. Long shrugged. Why did you do that?
It can make me recover a little faster. Shi said. Im not so tired now.
While speaking, Shi got out of bed easily. A little while ago, he still felt pain all over the body and could barely move.
Long was a little surprised, since he didnt expect that internal strength was so useful!
Qingzhou. Long rolled his eyes. It seems that internal strength is so useful, but why havent I seen you use it before in the morning? Long was very confused.
Shi said, I just use it when its needed.
Did that mean that that was too much for Shist night? If Long hadnt gone too far, Shi wouldnt have used his internal strength, would he?
Long blinked and thought... Well, he suddenly had a sense of achievement.
While Long was still thinking about whether to make Shi do this more in the future, Shi had got out of bed and began to wear clothes.
Will you get up?
Well... Long curled his lips. Of course, Ill get up. Qingzhou, help me.
Shi did not refuse. After putting on his own clothes, Shi began to serve Long unhurriedly.
In fact, it was usually Long who served Shi at ordinary times. At this moment... it was a different scene.
Long enjoyed the service from his empress. After he was dressed, he could not help but hold Shi in his arms and give Shi a passionate kiss.
Shi was slightly stunned and then allowed Long to deepen the kiss.
However, when Long wanted to do something further, Shi stopped him.
Your Majesty, if you go on, my body wont stand it.
Shis voice was soft and he didnt look angry, but since he had said that... Long naturally let him go.
Shi was very satisfied.
Chapter 141 - Something Strange in South Mountain (II)
Chapter 141: Something Strange in South Mountain (II)
Trantor: Storm in a Teacup
The two of them went outside hand and hand. Long said, Servants, bring breakfast here.
The breakfast was soon delivered. At a nce, Shi found that a eunuch wanted to speak something but stopped. After thinking about it, Shi didnt ask that eunuch.
Without noticing anything, Long just sat down to eat.
Shi sat down with Long.
Both of them were very hungry, so they had a lot of food and didnt talk while eating.
After both of them finished eating, a servant sent the memorials there.
Looking at the stack of memorials, Long curled his lips and thinking that there were so many things to deal with.
Longined in a low voice, but Shi heard it and smiled.
Then, Long said before going to the study, Qingzhou, Ill go to the study. If you have nothing else to do, you can go out for a walk or go to rest. You dont need to go with me.
At ordinary times, Shi would go to the study with Long if he had nothing else to do.
But this day, Shi nodded. Okay, I know.
Long didnt think much about it, because they didnt deal with the memorials together every day. Then, Long went to the study.
As Longs figure disappeared, Shi said, Come here.
A eunuch and a maid came together. Master. They said at the same time.
There were no other people there except them and the Shadow Guardians were staying outside, so Shi asked directly, Whats the matter? Say it.
We dont know what happened to Zhou Huan and Zhou Yuer in South Mountain, but Zhou Huan rolled down from it and was seriously injured. The imperial doctor hurried to see her at night, but she is still unconscious.
Shi was stunned, because he didnt expect that such a thing would happen to Zhou Huan.
Shi slightly frowned. Why did Zhou Huan and Zhou Yuer go to South Mountain?
Hearing this, the eunuch immediately said, They seemed to be looking for something. The Shadow Guardians had been following them, but they didnt see how Zhou Huan fell.
Huh? How many Shadow Guardians followed them? Shi knitted his brows.
Three. There were still some under the mountain, the eunuch said at once.
Three Shadow Guardians followed them, but they didnt see how Zhou Huan fell? Shi sounded a little unhappy.
The eunuch said, It seems that Zhou Huan was blocked by Zhou Yuer and something else when the ident happened. The Shadow Guardians didnt tell us clearly and they also said that there seemed to be something strange in South Mountain, which is under investigation.
Oh? There is something strange in South Mountain? Shi raised his eyebrows.
Yes, thats what they said, but they didnt say what that was.
Shi thought about it and waved. Well, you can leave.
The eunuch left with the maid.
After thinking for a while in the hall alone, Shi went to the study.
In the study, Long was concentrating on dealing with state affairs. Shi went over and smiled at the door when he saw how careful Long was.
Long was so focused that he didnt even notice his empressing.
Shi went in. Something happened to Zhou Huan. She fell from South Mountain. Ill go to have a look.
What? Long was surprised. She fell from the mountain? Is it serious?
She rolled down the mountain and I guess she might get some bruises. Shes unconscious now, so Ill go to have a look. Shi understated it.
Its like this... Long nodded. All right, you go ahead.
Shi smiled. Without saying anything, he went out.
Long continued to deal with the memorials after Shi left.
After changing his clothes in the pce, Shi left through the secret passage with his men...
At noon, Long had lunch alone, because Shi hadnte back.
Long summoned a Shadow Guardian to ask about Zhou Huans condition. How is Zhou Huan now?
Shesatose, but the doctor said that her life isnt in danger.
Okay. Long nodded and touched his chin.
Why did Zhou Huan and Zhou Yuer go to South Mountain?
No. Why did Zhou Yuer bring Zhou Huan to South Mountain? Just to make Zhou Huan get hurt reasonably?
Long felt this whole thing was a little strange.
He puckered his lips and temporarily put the problem aside after lunch.
As for Shi, he did not go directly to Zhou Huan after he went out of the pce, but to Tianji Sect.
He talked with Zou Qingyuan for about two hours before he left there. However, when he left, he met that woman, Wu Xiangyuan, again.
Brother Shi. Wu saw that Shi was alone and her bright eyes were filled with sadness.
Shi slightly frowned. He looked at her and said politely, Miss Wu.
Brother Shi, we havent seen each other for many years... Can we have a chat?
Wu said that in a very low voice, as if she was grasping thest straw and she couldnt survive if Shi refused her.
Hearing that, Shi said, Men and women should keep distance. I have something important to do today, so I cant chat with you, Miss Wu. Goodbye.
Hearing Shis cold words, Wu immediately paled.
Shi didnt stay longer and left.
Wu lowered her head. She pinched herself hard and tried not to make herself fall with a lot of strength.
Wus maid hurriedly held her. Mistress!
Wu smiled helplessly. Im fine. Lets go back.
The maid was very worried. Mistress... that man is so ungrateful.
Wu shook her head. Brother Shi... Its impossible for us to be together...
Wu didnt say anything more and she looked very pale. Many people who had seen that felt pity for her, but they didnt dare to go to fight Shi.
Shi was received by the guardian in person. They knew what that meant...
Wu went back to her room with the maid. Well, you can leave. I want to have some private time.
The maid was still a little worried, but she said nothing and went out.
After the maid left, Wu gradually calmed down.
After a long time, she waved her hand in the air while a strange and bright smile appeared on her face.
It was really unintelligible.
Shi knew nothing about Wus changes. It was almost lunch time when he got out from Tianji Sect.
Shi went to Zhou Huans ce. Instead of going to see Zhou Huan immediately, he asked servants to prepare some food for him first.
After the food was delivered, Shi leisurely had his fill and then went to visit Zhou Huan.
Chapter 142 - Something Strange in South Mountain (III)
Chapter 142: Something Strange in South Mountain (III)
Trantor: Storm in a Teacup
Zhou Huan was stitose and the imperial doctor Zhang Yuan was there to treat her.
Shi hadplete trust in Zhangs ability.
Zhou Yuer was taking care of Zhou Huan in front of the bed and it seemed that she felt very guilty. She didnt change clothes of the previous day and there were some stains on them. In addition, she was out of spirits.
Shi looked at her and said, You can go out first, Miss Zhou.
Zhou Yuer bit her lips and seemed to want to say something, but she just responded simply and went out.
Zhou Yuer walked very slowly. Shi nced at her and found that she could do martial arts, but she wasnt powerful. At least, she was no match for Shi.
Shi looked away after just one nce.
Zhang Yuan greeted Shi and Shi waved his hand. Get up. How is she doing?
There are fractures in two ces. Her ribs fractured. Most importantly, her head was hit, so shes still in aa. Zhang knew that Shi didnt want to listen to any nonsense, so he said it sinctly.
Well... Shi looked at Zhou Huan who was lying in the bed. Given her paleplexion, Shi knew that she was seriously injured.
When will she wake up? The bones will heal after some time, right?
Yes, it needs some time for the bones to heal, but I dont know if there will be any seque because of the injuries on her head.
What kind of seque? Shi frowned.
Zhang shook his head. I will not know until she wakes up. Its hard to tell now. I estimate that it will take another six hours for her to wake up.
Six hours was too long. It was impossible for Shi to stay outside until then.
Shi waved and left after telling something to Zhang.
Then, Shi asked the Shadow Guardians about the details of what happened the previous day.
After hearing the Shadow Guardians narration, Shi knitted his brows.
There was something strange in South Mountain that the Shadow Guardians didnt know, but many people were investigating there.
As for how Zhou Huan fell down, because Zhou Yuer blocked her and it happened so suddenly, the Shadow Guardians didnt see that clearly.
Since the Shadow Guardians followed them to the mountain, they needed to be careful of the surrounding environment. So they didnt pay much attention to Zhou Huan and Zhou Yuer.
Although they were ordered to follow the two women, the Shadow Guardians were men after all and they couldnt get very close to them.
Therefore, all the people could know the truth only after Zhou Huan woke up...
Shi puckered his lips and ordered his men to continue to investigate the situation in South Mountain. Then, he looked at the time and went back.
On his way back, Shi bought two sticks of sugar-coated haws.
Shi still remembered that Long once sat with him and ate this thing nostalgically.
Although it was some snack for kids and it might not be very clean, it was fine to eat some asionally.
When Shi arrived at the pce, Long still hadnt finished dealing with the memorials.
After changing his clothes, Shi went into the room with the two sticks of sugar-coated haws.
Long immediately raised his head when he heard some sound at the door. When he saw the sparkling sugar-coated haws, his eyes lit up.
Seeing the happiness in Longs eyes, Shi smiled.
I brought it from the outside. As he spoke, Shi approached Long.
Haha, I didnt expect youd bring this back. Long was really surprised.
Shi smiled. Your Majesty, dont you like it?
Huh? Long was a little confused. Only kids would like this, right? Its a pity that our son is still too little. Otherwise, he must like it very much.
Shi tilted his head when he heard the words.
So you wont eat it, Your Majesty?
Why not? Long said at once, and then took one from Shis hand. Itll be great to eat this with you, Qingzhou.
While speaking, Long pulled Shi to the door of the study and casually sat down on the threshold. He also asked Shi to sit down with him. Itll taste great when we eat like this!
Shi became speechless, but did not stand up.
Long bit it and one haw went into his mouth. Hiss, its so sweet...
Shi said smilingly, Look at you. You made me think its sour, not sweet.
No! It is sweet! Long smiled.
Shi also ate one and he chewed it slowly. It was really sweet, but the apple in the middle seemed a little sour...
How is Zhou Huan? Long asked.
Shi said, She hasnt woken up. The doctor said that there is a lump on her head, so shes stitose, and he didnt know whether there will be any seque.
What? Long frowned. There will be seque?
Shi shook his head. Hes not sure. We all need to wait for her to wake up.
Tut tut. Long curled his lips.
Shi looked at Long. The Shadow Guardians said that theres something strange in South Mountain, but its still unknown what it is. Theyre looking into it.
South Mountain... Long suddenly thought of Phoenix Mountain. Is someone hiding soldiers under the mountain again? It is just beside the imperial city!
Shi was stunned and coldness flickered in his eyes. If someone is really hiding soldiers there, he must be extremely powerful.
Long curled his lips. Except for some hunters, no one would go to South Mountain at ordinary times... But is it because theyre doing it so quietly that we didnt notice it at all? It needs to be investigated.
Shi nodded. Yes, Ive ordered the Shadow Guardians to do it...
Good. We can trust the Shadow Guardians, Long said, Lets not talk about it. Eat this.
Shi blinked and nodded. Okay...
Like two kids, they sat on the threshold and ate at the same time... They looked childish and unrestrained...
When they finished eating the sugar-coated haws, the two of them looked at each others mouth which had been stained by the haws, andughed... They were indeed like two kids...
Anyway, it was really nice to be like this asionally, wasnt it?
Chapter 143 - Defiance of the Royal Family (I)
Chapter 143: Defiance of the Royal Family (I)
Trantor: Storm in a Teacup
At nightfall, Zhou Huan woke up.
Zhang Yuan had been staying in front of her bed. Seeing that she opened her eyes, Zhang hurriedly said, Ms. Zhou.
Zhou Huan blinked. It seemed that she was not sure where she was...
There was only Zhang and a Shadow Guardian in the room. Zhou Yuer wanted to stay there to wait for Zhou Huan to wake up, but Zhang drove her away, saying that she would affect the treatment of the patient.
Zhou Yuer didnt dare to disobey the imperial doctor, so she left. Only Zhang and a Shadow Guardians were staying there. Zhang called Zhou, but she was still confused. Zhang said again, Ms. Zhou, Im the imperial doctor. Are you conscious now? How do you feel?
Seeing Zhous eyes couldnt be focused, Zhang waved his hand in front of her eyes.
Then, Zhou focused her eyes on the doctor.
Zhou opened her mouth. It seemed that she wanted to say something, but she only made some sounds hoarsely as ah, ah.
The doctor was surprised. The sequ was that she wouldnt be able to speak?
That couldnt be true. It didnt seem to have anything to do with her voice. But why couldnt she speak?
Ms. Zhou, whats the matter? You cant speak now? Zhang asked immediately.
Zhous eyes widened and she stared at Zhang. Then, she fainted again.
Zhang hurried to feel her pulse, but didnt find anything unusual. He also checked her throat and everything was normal...
Why couldnt she speak? Was it because she was shocked when she rolled down the mountain?
Zhang couldnt figure it out, so he thought he should go to prepare the medicine first.
Of course, servants were responsible for decocting the herbs. After Zhou went to that house, two young men and two women were sent there to serve her.
After asking the servants to prepare the medicine, Zhang decided to study Zhous illness in his room.
Late at night, except for Zhang, who was still thinking about how to treat Zhou, everyone else went to sleep.
After pondering for a long time, Zhang worked out a n. He yawned and was going to sleep. Just then, he seemed to hear someone screaming.
The sound should havee from the outside of the house, but because it was silent in the deep of the night, Zhang heard the screams faintly.
Zhang frowned and walked out of the room.
A Shadow Guardiannded in front of Zhang.
Zhang recognized him, who was sent by the emperor to protect him.
Whats going on out there? I heard some screams, Zhang said.
The Shadow Guardian said, I also heard that. I already sent someone to have a check.
Zhang nodded and looked at Zhou Huans room.
Zhous room was next to his for the sake of convenience.
Is the person inside alright? Naturally, Zhang was asking about Zhou.
The Shadow Guardian said, I have been guarding outside. Theres nothing wrong.
Zhang still felt a little uneasy. Ill go to have a look.
The Shadow Guardian nodded.
Zhang pushed open the door and found that Zhou was guarded by a servant girl.
The servant girl dozed off at the edge of the bed. Zhous face was still pale and there was nothing unusual.
Zhang went to feel her pulse and then frowned slightly.
Why was her blood flowing so unstably?
He felt her pulse carefully again and found that feeling became very faint...
Zhang didnt think much about it. After all, her life wasnt in danger.
Zhang put down Zhous wrist and then went out of the room with the Shadow Guardian...
When they got outside, the Shadow Guardian who went to investigate came back. A man was killed... He was a night watchman and his blood was sucked.
What? Zhang was shocked. His blood was sucked?
The Shadow Guardian by Zhangs side was also surprised. What on earth happened?
I didnt see the murderer. The man was already dead when I arrived there.
You went out just after we heard the screams, didnt you? But you didnt even see the murderer? That Shadow Guardian said in surprise. He had confidence in hispanions ability. So that would only prove that the murderer was an excellent marital artist!
Well, you didnt see him... Zhang frowned and said, Take me to have a look at the corpse... His blood was sucked... I feel its a little strange.
The two Shadow Guardians didnt think much and took Zhang there.
The corpse was still at the old ce. There was antern in the mans hand, but the wick in it has been put out.
I put out the wick inside. Im afraid it would burn, a Shadow Guardian said.
Zhang nodded. He didnt have good eyesight, but with the bright moonlight, he could clearly see the dead body.
The body... had be a mummy!
The blood in that body was all gone. It was obviously a mummy!
Zhang knitted his brows. I heard the screams just now. How did it happen so fast? What kind of person can be so capable to suck the body dry in such a short time... Zhang said that and it made his hair stand on end.
Soon, they heard a lot of footsteps.
Officials and soldiers areing, a Shadow Guardian said at once.
Zhang frowned. Lets go back and dont run into them.
So, Zhang and the two Shadow Guardians disappeared soon.
The news that there was a blood-sucking demon in the imperial city quickly spread throughout the city the next day. However, because there was only one victim, not all people were panicky.
Long and Shi woke up in the early morning. They didnt make love at night, so both of them had a good sleep.
However, Longs good mood was ruined when he attended the morning meeting.
He heard about the blood-sucking demon in the meeting, which made him feel bad.
After ordering the Ministry of Punishment to participate in the investigation, Long didnt think much about it.
In his view, it was just an individual case.
Was human blood edible? As a modern man, he knew it wasnt. It was ridiculous!
So he didnt believe in the story at all.
There werent vampires in the world, were there?
Long was not happy because this matter had a bad influence.
He didnt think there was a blood-sucking demon, but themon people thought there was!
So, it was better to ask the Ministry of Punishment to solve the case soon.
Hu Qingyuan was responsible for it, since Long had more trust in his ability.
These days, Hu also found an important clue from the First Wangyehs case.
The clue pointed directly to Eastern Darkness.
Long had already known Eastern Darkness ulterior motive and the new clue that Hu found just further confirmed that.
However, finding out the hidden clue was enough to prove Hus ability.
Chapter 144 - Defiance of the Royal Family (II)
Chapter 144: Defiance of the Royal Family (II)
Trantor: Storm in a Teacup
After ordering Hu to deal with the case about the blood-sucking demon, Long dered the meeting over and went directly to Shis ce.
Although Shi did not attend the morning meeting, his intelligencework was much broader than Longs. Therefore, he not only knew about the blood-sucking demon, but also received the message from the Shadow Guardians.
Long still didnt know about this.
When Shi told Long everything, Long was greatly shocked.
What? A Shadow Guardian dashed there when it happened, but did not see the murderer?
Long realized that it was a serious matter. He was aware of the Shadow Guardians ability. It happened not far away from the house and a Shadow Guardian went out as soon as he heard the sound. Given his speed, it would just take him a minute at most.
However, the murderer had already left? The Shadow Guardian didnt find a trace of him?
Yes. Shi nodded. Its a little unusual.
Long frowned. Is it possible that the murderer was hidden in the dark at that time and the Shadow Guardian didnt notice him?
He checked the surrounding area, but found nothing, Shi said.
Long touched his hair. What on earth happened?
Shi shook his head. I dont know... But... Im sure the murderer can run very fast.
Yes. The night watchman was just an ordinary person and he could be easily killed by others. However, the murderer left in such a short time and the Shadow Guardian didnt even find any trace. So the murderer definitely can run very fast. Long nodded in agreement.
Shi reached out and pat Longs shoulder. Well, since the Ministry of Punishment is dealing with it, lets just wait for the result. But the murderer killed near Zhou Huans ce... I wonder if there are any other reasons.
Long was slightly stunned. Is it possible that hed already found that house?
Shi shook his head. I dont know... I doubt if the murderer is... provoking us.
Long was stunned again.
Shi smiled bitterly. Its just my spection. Maybe its a coincidence.
Long suddenly had a premonition. He looked at Shi and opened his mouth. He wanted to say that Shi was thinking too much, but he also thought Shis words did make sense.
Both of them had breakfast absent-mindedly.
In the afternoon, Long and Shi finished dealing with the memorials together. Then, the little prince was brought to them by the wet nurse.
The boy could already walk. Although he stumbled and fell a lot, he was really courageous. He didnt cry much and continued to try to walk, not afraid of falling again.
It was very good that a one-year-old could do this...
Seeing the little guying, Long crouched down with a smile and weed him with open arms.
The wet nurse let go of the boy, and then the boy ran over happily.
Very good. It was more than 50 meters, but the little guy Long Huan didnt fall over and sessfully ran into Longs arms.
Long held the boy. Come, give me a kiss.
The boy immediately kissed Long on the cheek.
Haha. Longughed.
Shi came over from the other side.
Call father, Long said.
That was still too hard for the little boy. Daddy... He said.
That was all he could say. Long handed the little boy to Shi and Shi held him.
The boy also kissed Shi on the cheek.
Shi smiled and stroked the bays soft hair.
Haha. Longughed and put his arm around Shis waist. Then, the three of them went outside.
After ying in the yard for a while, Long asked the wet nurse to take the boy back.
The wet nurse was also trained as a Shadow Guardian and she was quite powerful. There were more than ten Shadow Guardians around the boy, which would bring a solid protection of him.
Soon after the boy was taken away, it was dinner time.
After dinner, Shi said, I dont know why, but I always feel that something will happen tonight...
Long was stunned and fixed his eyes on Shi.
After a pause, Shi said, I want to go out to have a check.
Long took a deep breath and said slowly, Okay, you can go, but you must be careful.
Shi was surprised by Longs response and said, Well... what about you?
Long smiled. I wont go with you, or youll be distracted.
Shi was speechless.
Long patted Shis hand. Dont overthink it, Qingzhou. I know youre smart. Maybe you can find something at the scene of the crime.
Shi nodded and finally said, Im not sure. I hope the murderer didnt mean to... deliberately... provoke us. If hes really targeting the royal family, Im sure hell make use of his martial arts and continue tomit crimes. If thats the case, all the people in the imperial city will be panicky in the future. It hasnt happened yet, so wed better nip it in the bud now.
I know. Long said softly and kissed Shis lips. I wont be angry. Dont worry.
Shi blinked and looked at Long awkwardly.
Long pulled Shi over and kissed his lips hard. The truth is still unknown to us... So, Qingzhou, you can just do what you think is right. Now, were staying in the pce almost all the time, which gives them a chance to create more trouble outside. Id like to see how many bombs have been nted in our nation by Eastern Darkness and Northern Barbarians!
When speaking of thest sentence, Long looked extremely cold and fierce.
Shi nodded and his eyes were also filled with coldness. I also want to see how much Eastern Darkness really wants!
Seeing that Shi was so serious, Long calmed down and kissed Shis lips. His lips were so tender that Long couldnt stop kissing him.
Shi slowly wrapped his arms around Longs neck.
Long hugged Shi and deepened the kiss...
After a long time, Long let go of his lover, whose face and ears had turned pink.
Long couldnt help but reach out to touch Shis ear.
Shi blinked. He slightly moved and his face became redder.
Long was afraid that he would not let Shi go if he went further!
So, he coughed and said in a hoarse voice, Just go. Take good care of yourself.
Shi nodded. Yes...
After Shi left, Long washed his body in the bathroom and then went to bed. Without his lover lying beside him, Long felt a little uneasy...
Long sighed.
Chapter 145 - Motionless (I)
Chapter 145: Motionless (I)
Trantor: Storm in a Teacup
When Shi came out of the pce, it just got dark.
After thinking about it, Shi didnt go to Zhou Huans ce. Instead, he nned to talk with Zou Qingyuan first.
However, when Shi got to Tianji Sect, he found that Zou looked very distressed. Shi was a little surprised. Whats wrong with you, Qingyuan?
Zou smiled bitterly. He looked at Shi and opened his mouth. It seemed that he was thinking about whether to tell Shi or how to tell Shi.
In the end, Zou didnt say anything and let out a long sigh.
Seeing this, Shi couldnt help but raise his eyebrows. Whats the matter?
Zou took a deep breath and looked at Shi as if he had made up his mind. Qingzhou, you mustve heard about the case of the blood-sucking demon in the imperial city, right?
It happened yesterday. Of course I know, Shi said. Then, he looked at Zou with narrowed eyes.
Its not strange that you already know about this case. Im well aware what Tianji Sect is capable of. But Qingyuan, why do you look like this? Is it because you know some inside information about this case?
Shi had a keen mind. When Zou mentioned that case, Shi was sure that Zou must know something.
Hearing those words, Zou smiled bitterly again.
Well... if you think thats some inside information.
Huh? What do you mean? Shi didnt understand him.
When Shi felt confused, Zou stopped smiling and said, Last night, something strange also happened here.
What happened? Shi immediately asked.
Zou looked outside and then perceived the surrounding area with his internal strength. Then, he said slowly, Last night, less than half an hour after that case happened, something also happened... at our ce.
Whats that? Shi felt that it was unusual and hurriedly asked.
Zou took a deep breath. Two cows in our vige were sucked dry.
Shi was stunned. Cows?
Yes, cows. Zou smiled bitterly. Maybe I should feel happy that it happened to cows, not humans. However, those who kill cows without reporting to the government in advance should also bear legal responsibility. You should know that the ughter of each cow needs to be reported to the government.
After a pause, Shi said, Have you gone to the government?
Zou shook his head. No.
The death of two cows was not a big deal, so Shi didnt take it seriously.
Looking at Zou, Shi said, Qingyuan, the death of cows is no big deal. You wont be punished severely for this. However, given your expression, I wonder if theres something special about the two cows.
Qingzhou, Ill just be honest with you. Last night, the blood of the two cows was sucked. I didnt sleep and happened to stay in the yard at that time. After I heard the sound, I went there and found the cows had been sucked dry. However, I didnt find any suspicious people around. No, the fact is there was no one around at all. And those two cows, after being sucked dry, even stood up and then rushed to me. If it wasnt for my good martial arts, Im afraid Id have been dead already.
Shi was stunned and looked very serious. What? The cows had been sucked dry, but they were not dead?
Yes, not only did they not die, but they suddenly became very powerful and wanted to kill me. Then, I tried my best and killed those two mad cows with my sword.
Shi fell silent.
Zou continued, Not long after I killed the cows, I received the news that the blood-sucking demon killed a man. Somehow, I wanted to see how that man was killed. So I went to the government secretly that night. Before the emperor ordered the Ministry of Punishment to deal with the case and the body was still in the local government, I sneaked into that ce and found... the situation of that man was just like the two cows!
Shis eyes narrowed.
Zou smiled bitterly. But only half an hour after that demon killed that man, the two cows in my vige were sucked dry. How did that man get to my ce in such a short time? Even if he can run very fast, even if he can run twice faster than we do, he could just get to my vige in half an hour. But he even sucked two cows blood in a special way... I think, Qingzhou, its really so strange!
Shi didnt say anything at the moment. He slightly puckered his lips and then said, Where are the bodies of the two cows?
I didnt allow anyone to touch them and theyre still in the backyard. Qingzhou, even if you didnte here today, Ill go to meet you.
Shi slightly frowned. Why didnt you send someone to tell me this in the daytime?
I was hesitant. Zou confessed with a wry smile. This matter... I dont know if it will get Tianji Sect involved or what the murderer really wants to do... However, Ive thought it through. Tianji Sect wont take the me for others. Even if the murderer is targeting Tianji Sect, we wont be afraid of him.
Have you talked with your leader about this? Shi asked.
I asked someone to send a message to himtest night after the incident happened, but hes in the south and it will take two days to receive the message. Miss Wu is here and I already told her.
After a pause, Shi said, How many people here have known about the cows?
Many people know that the cows have died, but they dont know that the cows went mad before that. Some of them know that the cows blood was sucked, but by now, only Miss Wu and I know the cows suffered the same as that night watchman. I also wrote this in the letter to the leader.
Shi didnt say anything about whether he believed Zous words or not. He just asked Zou to lead him to the two cows.
The cows were locked in the shed in the backyard. After taking a look, Shi asked the Shadow Guardians to have a check.
Although the cows had been sucked dry, their bodies were still very big. The only thing that made Shi feel strange was that they should have died after losing all the blood. Why did they suddenly be so powerful and aggressive at that time?
How powerful would they be that Zou was almost killed?
Shi was on a par with Zou in terms of martial arts. Shi thought that if he was put in that situation, he would also be in great danger...
Shis purpose there was to ask if Tianji Sect had any information about the blood-sucking demon in the imperial city, but he didnt expect that Tianji Sect itself would encounter such a problem...
However, why didnt humans die, but two cows?
Was there any special reason?
Shi frowned, but didnt say anything atst. When Shi was about to leave, he said, Ill ask Hu Qingyuan, the Minister of Punishment, to bring some people here for investigation. Please cooperate with him, but dont let too many people know about this.
Zou nodded. I understand.
Chapter 146 - Motionless (II)
Chapter 146: Motionless (II)
Trantor: Storm in a Teacup
Shi left with the Shadow Guardians, feeling that what happened in Tianji Sect was quite strange. After going out, he stood still and thought for a while. Then, he rushed to Zhou Huans ce.
Zhou had woken up. In the morning, she seemed to be more conscious, but her condition was unstable.
She still couldnt speak, only making sounds as ah, ah. She looked at others anxiously, but no one could understand what she meant.
The imperial doctor Zhang Yuan brought a pen and paper for her to write.
Zhou couldnt move much or grasp the pen, so Zhang asked her to write directly with her finger, but she still failed.
Zhou seemed to be anxious and wanted to say something.
In the morning, Zhang asked the servants to decoct the herbs. After taking the medicine, Zhou began to feel very sleepy. Zhang thought it was strange because there was nothing soporific in the medicine. Why did she be so drowsy after taking that? Zhang doubted whether it had been drugged by others. Fortunately, there was still some medicine left, so he immediately tested it.
But the result was there was nothing wrong with it.
Zhang was very puzzled about that. Zhou kept sleeping in the afternoon and didnt wake up until an hour before Shi went there.
However, Zhou seemed stranger than before. She was very anxious earlier, but at present...
It seemed that she was dead. Her eyes were dull. And her face was expressionless.
Zhang and the servants tried to talk to her for several times, but she didnt respond at all.
Zhang felt her pulse, but couldnt find out what was wrong, which made Zhang so anxious that he even almost pulled his hair.
After Shi arrived, Zhang immediately reported the situation there to him, including the blood-sucking demon the previous night.
After hearing that, Shi frowned. Ill go to take a look.
Shi, Zhang and the Shadow Guardians entered Zhous room, but neither the servants went in.
Looking at Zhou who was lying there, Shi frowned again. Any normal person could see that Zhou was not in a good state. Ms. Zhou, do you still know me? Shi asked.
Zhou didnt speak. It seemed that she had seen Shiing in, but her eyes didnt move at all. There were Shis reflections in her pupils, but she had no reaction.
Shi looked at Zhang. Is there any problem with her pulse?
Apart from the injuries, there is no other problem. Im not good at dealing with brain diseases, so I dont know if its caused by the injury in the back of her head... While saying that, Zhang suddenly thought of a person. I know a person in Quanzhou, who has done a lot of research on strange diseases. Maybe hell know whats wrong with Ms. Zhou.
Oh? Quanzhou? Shi raised his eyebrows. Currently, Quanzhou was in the charge of the right prime minister. Since he arrived there, he had made a great contribution to the development of that ce. The right prime ministers method was a little barbaric, but that was indeed a good way to deal with the local people.
At least, those people had stopped gathering a crowd and making disturbances, which could prove that the right prime ministers method did work.
At present, Quanzhou city was developing in a right direction.
Yes, I met him when I went there many years ago. Hes very interested in studying strange diseases and he has been focusing on it all these years. I havent met him for two years. That man is entric, but hes passionate about medicine and is quite capable. Although he often uses some strange methods, he has cured a lot of people. Hes also very famous in the local area and is called Miracle Worker.
After Zhang introduced that man in detail, Shi nodded. Doctor Zhang, since you rmend him, I will send for that great doctor. Please go to tell his detailed information to the Shadow Guardians.
Zhang lowered his head and said yes.
After Zhang went out, Shi looked at Zhou and said again, Ms. Zhou, you really dont remember me?
Zhou didnt respond at all.
Shi looked at her and felt the whole thing was so strange.
But he didnt know why things had be like that. He knew nothing about medicine, so he had no idea what to do. Finally, he left the room.
What Shi didnt know was that after he left, Zhous eyes, which were motionless earlier, moved. Although they didnt move much, they indeed moved.
However, Shi and the Shadow Guardians didnt notice that.
Shi went outside and told the maids, who were waiting there, to go in to serve her.
After the maids entered the room, Zhou became motionless again...
Zhang Yuan ordered servants to decoct some other herbs, because he nned to try another treatment method this night.
After Shi went out, Zhang immediately said, Its all done.
Shi nodded. Get back to your business.
Zhang left.
Shi wandered around the courtyard, thinking about the blood-sucking demon.
Then, he thought of Tianji Sect. What exactly happened to the two cows there?
Given the murderers ability, why did he hurt two cows? What on earth was going on?
Shi felt that it was so strange.
And Zhou Huan... Her illness was also very strange.
The South Mountain... It suddenly came into Shis mind. Shi really wanted to go there to have a look, but obviously, it was not the right time...
Shi came out to prevent the demon from killing again. What he should do at this moment was to stay in the imperial city, not go to the South Mountain.
However, Shi had a feeling that there were some secrets hidden in the South Mountain.
Shi would also have some intuitions while he was marching and fighting in battles. Because of those intuitions, he often changed his original ns and the results had proved that his intuitions were right for several times.
After thinking for a while, Shi decided to believe in himself once again.
To the South Mountain, Shi said to the Shadow Guardians.
Shi said that in front of an artificial hill in the mansion. After saying that, he left with more than ten Shadow Guardians.
What Shi was unaware was that just after they left, a cave suddenly appeared under the hill. Then, a person walked out of the cave slowly.
The person raised eyebrows. Go to the South Mountain at night? Shi Qingzhou... is really smart.
That person walked slowly towards one of the rooms while a servant came over from the other side.
Miss Zhou, you just ate a little for dinner. Do you need us to prepare some snacks for you in the kitchen?
That person turned around and smiled. No, thank you.
Youre wee, Miss Zhou. Its dangerous at night, so dont go out. If anything happens, just call us. Were all guarding here in the yard.
Okay, thank you for your concern.
The servant smiled. Its my pleasure, Miss Zhou.
Chapter 147 - Wrong Timing
Chapter 147: Wrong Timing
Trantor: Storm in a Teacup
After Zhou Yuer entered the room, that servant left.
At this time, Shi was on his way to the South Mountain with the Shadow Guardians.
They made use of their martial arts and ran very fast.
Half an hourter, Shi and more than ten Shadow Guardians arrived at the foot of the mountain.
Shi looked at the dark mountain, which was covered in dense jungle.
After a pause, Shi said, How many roads up the mountain?
Some Shadow Guardians had been staying there for investigation and Shi contacted them before they arrived. At this moment, all the Shadow Guardians had gathered together, so Shi asked directly.
One Shadow Guardian said directly, Five.
Are there any shortcuts? Shi said.
Yes, at the back of the mountain.
After thinking about it, Shi said, How many shortcuts?
Only one.
Then, Shi said, Okay, well take that route.
The Shadow Guardians had been familiar with the environment there. After hearing Shis words, they immediately led him to take the shortcut.
An hourter, Shi and the others reached the top of the mountain.
On the way, Shi stopped for several times, not for rest, but for observation. He observed the rocks and the roads, so there was a little dy.
So, it took them an hour to reach the top.
On the top of the mountain, Shi stopped again.
Shi saw that the hillside was connected to a hilltop on the other side, where there was dense jungle.
Taking the shortcut, they passed through the edge of the jungle, but they did not actually enter the vast area.
The Shadow Guardians didnt dare to disobey Shi. Although they wondered why Shi didnt follow Zhou Huans path, they wouldnt ask if Shi didnt mention it.
Shi observed at the top of the mountain for a long time and he didnt say much even when he left.
However, Shi stayed at that ce for almost an hour, which meant that he had grasped the situation there.
Later, Shi asked the Shadow Guardians who had been there to keep staying for investigation and went back with the others.
No one knew what Shi had found, including the Shadow Guardians who followed him there.
Anyway, the Shadow Guardians didnt find anything.
When Shi returned to the imperial city with them, it was already early in the morning.
Shi wanted to go directly to Zhou Huans mansion. Just then, a Shadow Guardian reported that another murder case happened just half an hour ago in the east of the city!
Shi looked very serious. East of the city?
Yes, the Shadow Guardian said in a low voice.
Shi said, Lets go.
Even with great martial arts, it would take at least half an hour to get to the east of the city.
When they arrived, Shi found Hu Qingyuan, the Minister of Punishment, was already there.
Shi went over and Hu was surprised to see him. When Hu was just about to kneel down to greet him, Shi slightly shook his head.
So, Hu just pretended that he didnt see Shi.
A Shadow Guardian with Shi showed the token, so no one stopped them when they went there.
However, no one knew Shis real identity except Hu.
The victim was another night watchman. He died in the way as the first watchman, whose blood had been sucked up. There was no blood at all ces. The murderer sucked the mans blood, but didnt leave any trace on the scene.
Not a single bloodstain was seen on the ground!
Even a real vampire could not do it without leaving any bloodstain!
Frowning, Shi walked around the dead body for a while, but he found nothing in the end.
However, Hu found something in the dead mans hair.
Oh? What is this?
Shi looked over and found there was something in Hus hand.
Shi went over. What is it?
Hu put that on a handkerchief and then showed it to Shi.
Shi looked at it. This is... bamboo?
Its like something on a brush pen, Hu said.
A brush pen was mainly made by bamboo and hair. The thing on the head of the dead man was a bit like something on the pen. It was a small piece of bamboo.
Ill find someone to ask if there is paper and brush pens in the dead mans home, Hu said at once.
Shi nodded and didnt say anything.
When he was about to leave, Shi thought for a moment and said, The night watchman is dead. Be extra careful.
I understand. Shi didnt want to expose his identity, so Hu saved the honorific title of Shi.
After Shi left, Hu looked at the thing on the handkerchief, lost in thought.
The small piece of bamboo was in the dead mans hair, but it wasnt buried deep... If it didnt belong to the victim, it should be the murderers...
Did the murderer do it intentionally or... What did he want to say?
After looking at the little thing for a long time, Hu put it away.
Shi returned to Zhou Huans house. He walked around the house and found nothing unusual. Then, he left for Tianji Sect.
After a man was killed the previous night, something also happened in Tianji Sect. Shi was wondering how things were going there this night...
As Shi left the house, a maid was dozing in front of the bed in a wing room.
Then, the maid fell on the bed and go to sleep.
Later, a woman appeared in the room and smilingly looked at the person in bed.
Aunt, I didnt expect youre still in your senses... You still hid something.
The person in bed didnt speak and her eyes were fixed on that woman.
That woman smiled again. That doctor surnamed Zhang asked you to write with a brush. To be honest, I dont know when you broke off such a piece of bamboo from it. Aunt, you are really something else.
The body of the person in bed was trembling slightly.
That woman patted the person on the cheek. Aunt, it seems that I can only increase the doses. Why are you still clear-minded? Its really not a good thing for your niece...
The person in bed watched that woman get closer. She wanted to struggle, but she couldnt move.
So, she could only watch that woman approach her, take out something, and then force it into her mouth...
Less than half an hourter, Shi arrived at Tianji Sect.
Zou Qingyuan hadnt gone to sleep yet. He seemed to know that Shi woulde, so he was waiting there.
Shi didnt talk any nonsense and directly asked, Qingyuan, did you send someone to watch the situation on the street?
Zou nodded. Yes, but nothing is found.
Shi puckered his lips. In fact, not only Tianji Sect, the imperial court also sent some people to focus on that.
The one who died the previous night was a watchman. Naturally, they paid more attention to itter.
However, the murderer acted swiftly and wittingly. The time he used tomit the crimes was incredible short.
In addition, for the four directions of the whole imperial city, there were a total of five night watchmen. It was impossible that each of them was followed by a lot of guards.
So, one Shadow Guardian and three ordinary guards were sent to follow each of them not so far away.
Unexpectedly, a man was still killed even if he was protected. The guards who followed him knew he was dead just after hearing the scream.
Shi felt that there must be something wrong with it. The guards went over once they heard the scream. It was just several minutes. How was it possible that they even didnt see the figure of the murderer!
This was... just so strange!
Qingzhou, I didnt think there were ghosts in the world, but now I do. It happened so fast. No one in the martial arts world can do it. It just took the guards several minutes to get there after they heard the sound. How can the murderer kill a man and suck up his blood in such a short time? He even ran away without trace!
Shi frowned. There are no ghosts.
Zou had to smile bitterly.
Shi puckered his lips. Atst, Shi said, I have to leave now. As for Tianji Sect... Qingyuan, take extra care.
Zou sighed. Although nothing happened here tonight, I always feel that Tianji Sect has also been involved... Ill be more careful.
Shi nodded. When he was about to say goodbye, an exmation came from outside.
Once hearing that, Shi and Zou rushed outside.
Then, they found where the sound came from. One maid was sitting on the ground screaming and there was a dog in front of her. That dog had been sucked dry, but it was chasing the maid. The maid could do some martial arts, but she was not powerful.
After the maid fell to the ground, the dog rushed over.
Zou hurried there and saved the maid when she was almost bitten by the dog.
The dog was just as big as an ordinary watchdog, but after losing all its blood, it became extremely powerful.
Finally, Zou stabbed the dogs head with a sword and then the dog died.
Shis face had darkened.
The maid was so scared that her face had turned pale.
Zou asked, Where did the doge from?
I dont know. The maid was about to cry. I just heard some noise and then I saw something rushing to me. I screamed and fought it instinctively, but I didnt expect that a dog would be so powerful. It almost killed me.
The maid was still in a state of shock.
Both Shi and Zou frowned.
Later, Zou asked the maid two more questions, but the maid couldnt answer. Then, Zou went to investigate other things in a rush...
Shis eyebrows furrowed.
He went to the dead dog, whose eyes were closed.
After thinking about it, Shi said, Guard, take this dog to the mansion and let Doctor Zhang check on it.
Yes. The Shadow Guardian answered and quickly left with the dog.
Shi puckered his lips and didnt stay longer in Tianji Sect...
When he returned to the pce, it was almost dawn. Shi didnt want the dust on his body to annoy Long. Moreover, he also had contact with the dead.
So, Shi went to the bathroom and stayed in the hot spring for a long time...
When he went back to the bedroom, he saw Long was lying on the bed alone. Somehow, Shi felt... Long was a little pitiful.
Shi really didnt have the heart to see his lover being so lonely like that!
Chapter 148 - The Prime Suspect (I)
Chapter 148: The Prime Suspect (I)
Trantor: Storm in a Teacup
Although Long went to bed pretty early, it took him a long time to fall asleep.
He didnt know when Shi came back and went to lie with him after taking a bath.
However, Long instinctively sensed the familiar and reassuring aura beside him, so he held Shi in his arms not long after Shi went to bed.
Shi slightly turned his head and then smilingly went to sleep in Longs arms.
The next day, when Long woke up, the first thing he saw was Shis face in his arms. Shi was still sleeping. His face was so pretty that Long didnt have the heart to get up, because he was afraid that he would wake Shi up if he moved.
Besides, Long knew that Shi must havee back veryte the previous night...
Long felt very guilty that he didnt even know when Shi came back and went to bed!
Long looked at Shi for a long time. When it was almost time for the morning meeting, he got up quietly.
Shi opened his eyes.
Long immediately said, Dont get up. Sleep a little longer. Its still early.
Shi blinked and yawned. Something happenedst night.
Long frowned. Someone was killed again?
Yes, another night watchman. Shi looked a little gloomy. There were guards protecting him, but he was still dead. Theres also something usual at Tianji Sect.
Shi told Long what happened at Tianji Sect without hiding anything.
Longs brows furrowed.
After saying that, Shiy down. I also found something in South Mountain, but Im not sure. Ill go there again in the daytime today.
What did you find in the mountain? Long asked at once.
After a short silence, Shi said, Twelve years ago, something happened at the border... Lets talk about this after the morning meeting. Ill sleep a little longer and get up when youe back.
All right. Long cared about Shi and asked him to go to sleep.
Shi smiled slightly and then obediently closed his eyes.
Long went to attend the meeting. As the blood-sucking demonmitted another crime, some ministers expressed their concern.
Although it was not so serious that everybody felt panicky, it would surely be like that if it continued.
Hu Qingyuan was also criticized by someone, for the reason that his men failed to protect the night watchman.
Long said only one sentence to the person who criticized Hu. Minister Zhang, how about I assign the work to you?
Minister Zhang immediately changed his attitude and apologized in fear.
Long didnt want to waste his time on that guy. After the meeting, Hu was called to the imperial study.
Long inquired about what happened the previous night in detail, and then asked Hu if he had some solutions.
After hearing Hus preliminary n, Long was a little worried.
The murderer is extremely powerful. Im afraid he wont be defeated by the ordinary guards, even the skilled ones in the Ministry of Punishment.
If there is only one criminal, no matter how powerful he is, Im sure I can get him caught.
Long fell silent. He knew that Hu wanted to send lots of guards to trap the murderer.
However, no matter how many guards there were, if the murderer was determined to escape, it would be difficult for them to arrest him.
Frowning, Long said nothing more.
After talking for a while, Long let Hu go.
After Hu left, Long did not immediately go to Qiankun Pce, because he wanted his empress to sleep a little longer.
By the time Long finished dealing with some memorials in the imperial study and returned to Qiankun Pce, it was already past the breakfast time.
Long asked the servants and knew that Shi hadnt got up, so he went to their bedroom.
However, when Long got to the door, the man in the bed opened his eyes vigntly.
Long felt a little sorry. I woke you up?
After another two hours sleep, Shi felt more energetic. So, he sat up and smiled. No, its time to get up. Im hungry.
Longughed. I never know youd feel hungry.
Shi rolled his eyes. Im also a human being. Of course, I feel hungry sometimes. What do you mean by that?
Well... Long walked over with a smile and put his arm around Shis waist. Because its really rare for you to say youre hungry, Im very surprised.
Shi blinked. He pushed away Long and began to wear clothes.
Long hurriedly went to help Shi. Naturally, Shi would not refuse and he had been used to it.
Long helped Shi put on his clothes. Atst, Shi fastened his belt.
Long looked at the silver belt and blinked. Qingzhou, this belt...
What? Shi turned to look at Long.
Long blinked again. Well... Its a little different from mine.
Its a whip, Shi said directly.
Long was stunned and also felt a little curious. Is it? Can I have a look?
Shi smiled. Sure. But theres something in my whip. You must be careful.
Oh? What do you mean? Long asked immediately.
Long was not in good health when he was younger. What he could do was to watch TV and read novels. He didnt like watching TV very much, so he spent much time reading.
It was often mentioned in the novels that the swordsmen drew weapons from their waists and even their belts could kill...
At that time, Long yearned for such a kind of life. Now that he hade to this era and the person beside him was just like that, naturally he got very interested with the whip, which he didnt notice earlier.
Seeing that Long was so curious, Shi directly unfastened the belt and told Long about its secrets, including where to hide the poison and the antidote, where there was thorny, how to attack...
Tut tut, this is really a treasure, Long said in amazement.
Shi smiled. Yes, it is. Do you want it?
Me? Long shook his head. I dont need it.
Long was really afraid that he would be exposed to the poison in the belt identally. If he failed to kill others, but got himself killed, he would be the stupidest person in the world.
So, hed better not have such a dangerous thing. He didnt have confidence in himself.
Since Long said no, Shi didnt force him.
After Shi fastened the belt again, the two of them went out for breakfast.
When breakfast was delivered, Shi told Long about what happened at the border in the past.
Twelve years ago, Shi joined the army for the first time without going through the regr procedure.
At that time, he was very young, just fourteen years old.
There was a war at the border and his father had gone there. Shi had practiced martial arts for a long time and he also yearned for the life as a soldier. Therefore, he went secretly without telling his family.
By the time his father found out, Shi had already arrived at the border. Since that was the case, it was impossible for his father to drive him back.
So, Shi stayed in the army.
The 14-year-old boy worked very hard. Although he was very young, he was more skillful and smarter than many other people. Soon, he stood out in the crowd and was appreciated by his superior.
Shis father was not a person who couldnt separate state affairs from private interests. So, no one else knew his sons identity except himself.
After Shi came to the fore, he was included in a group.
That groups job was to do some cooperative work.
The group members would be secretly sent to some ce on the eve of the war, to block the enemys way or to investigate, which was very dangerous.
Chapter 149 - The Prime Suspect (II)
Chapter 149: The Prime Suspect (II)
Trantor: Storm in a Teacup
Shis father once wanted to participate in that, but Shi refused. He wanted to do it in person. He wanted to improved himself. Hearing that, Long became very worried.
Shi felt that and smiled.
Dont worry. Im totally fine now, arent I? Listen to me.
Long sighed. Well, go on.
Shi entered the group, and then went into the enemys territory on the night before the decisive battle.
Then, they saw a very strange scene.
There were some people in ck cloaks who could make the dead stand up!
Just like the corpse-chasers, they could make the dead stand up. More than that, they could also let the dead attack!
At that time, all the members in Shis group were ovee with fear.
Their group leader was very powerful and courageous. He led the others and killed most of the people in ck cloaks. They also nned to capture some of them alive to ask what on earth was going on.
If the people who had been killed could still attack, how would they win the war? Those corpses would continue to attack them!
They realized that this matter must be made clear. Up to then, they had never seen or heard that corpses could attack people in the battlefield. They must make it clear!
However, what they didnt expect was that the men in ck cloaks who were captured alive exploded at the same time.
Right! They exploded! As their bodies exploded, all the soldiers who were close to them were killed.
They found that those corpses were very powerful, but they were not agile. So it was not difficult to get rid of them.
They found a kind of herb on those ck-cloaked mens bodies.
They took the herb back and burned the corpses.
Atst, they won the war and the soldiers who managed to go back reported the whole thing to their superior.
Shi also met his father alone because of this matter.
Later, the herb was tested and said to grow in the shade on the mountains.
Some of their group members were sent to find out the whereabouts of the people in ck cloaks, but those mysterious people disappearedpletely.
The Northern Barbarians stopped making trouble after losing the war twelve years ago, and began to be active again just in recent years.
After hearing that, Long touched his chin.
Shi added, I found two cows whose blood had been sucked up in Tianji Sect. Zou Qingyuan said that the two cows were sucked dry and looked dead, but they were extremely aggressive. In the end, he stabbed the cows in the head with his sword and killed them. So, I went to the mountainst night.
You found that herb there?
I didnt find the same thing, but I found two kinds of simr herbs. I was not sure. I was afraid that Id alert the enemy. There must be some people watching on the mountain, but even the Shadow Guardians didnt notice them, so they must be very powerful. It also has something to do with the terrain of the mountain. Those people dare not watch closely. I didnt touch the two kinds of herbs I found. But Ill go to have a check again during the day and bring some back for the imperial hospital to test.
No, dont give them to the imperial hospital, Long said at once.
After a pause, Shi nodded. I understand what you mean... There are too many people in the imperial hospital. Perhaps some of them are not loyal to us. Although it has been cleansed twice, there must be omissions.
Yes. Long nodded. Thats right, so we can only find a person that we fully trust. Can Zhang Yuane back?
Yes, after another doctor arrives. Shi told Long about the capable doctor. Then I will send another doctor there. I always feel that somethings not right... in that mansion.
What? Long raised his eyebrows. Why do you say that?
The first person killed by the murderer was too close to our mansion. Why did Zhou Yuer and Zhou Huan go to the South Mountain? Zhou Yuer said she just went there for a walk. Who would take a walk there? Whats more, Zhou Huans illness was so weird. There must be something wrong with Zhou Yuer.
Why dont we just arrest her and interrogate her? Long said.
Shi slowly shook his head. Its not appropriate. Even if Zhou Yuer has really done something, she is just a pawn. If we arrested her, it would be difficult for us to find out the person in the dark.
After thinking for a moment, Long said, Did you send someone to keep an eye on Zhou Yuer?
Of course I did. But she was staying in the room when the murder cases happened. She did nothing.
Well... Long frowned. What would that woman do? How are her martial arts?
Just so-so, Shi said.
The murderers martial arts are remarkable... But Zhou Yuer took Zhou Huan to the mountain, which is really suspicious. All right, lets put this aside first. Today, we will act ording to the n. You go to the mountain and have a look.
Yes. Shi nodded.
After breakfast, Shi left the pce directly.
Long went to work in his study, but he was not used to working without Shispany.
With a sigh, Long had to continue to work.
But... Why do I feel that theyre zombies? Tut, its not the end of the world.
The dead people could attack... The dead animals could attack... As a modern person, Long naturally thought of zombies, but didnt they just exist in TV programs?
It was... a little abnormal.
While Long was thinking about eschatology in the study, Shi had already got out of the pce. Instead of going to the mountain directly, he went to Tianji Sect above board.
After hearing that Shi wasing, Zou Qingyuan went to the door to wee him.
Shi went in and asked directly, Is there any clue about that dog?
Zou smiled bitterly and shook his head. That dog was just a stray dog. There are many such stray dogs outside. No one knows how that dog appeared in our sect. Its really strange. I asked all the people here, but no one saw how that dog got in.
Hearing that, Shi said calmly, Theres only one possibility. Someone brought it here. That person lives here and is familiar with the environment. He can also do martial arts, so that he avoided everyone.
Zou fell silent and looked a little gloomy.
There was a mole... This was thest thing he wanted to face, but for the moment... it was highly possible!
Shi didnt care much about how Zou felt.
Qingyuan, its about Tianji Sects safety. I hope you can find out the truth as soon as possible.
I understand. Zou took a deep breath.
Shi was aware that Zou was a responsible person who knew what to do and what not to do. So, he didnt stay longer and left.
Zou clenched his fists and gritted his teeth. Dongzi.
Guardian. A servant came quickly.
Go and ask all the people to gather together!
Yes! Guardian... should I call Miss Wu?
Zou thought for a moment. Yes.
Im on it. The servant left...
Chapter 150 - Just Like Zombies (I)
Chapter 150: Just Like Zombies (I)
Trantor: Storm in a Teacup
Aftering out from Tianji Sect, Shi did not go to South Mountain, but went to the mansion.
Zhou Huans condition didnt get any worse, but she didnt look better, either.
She was staring in a certain direction and her eyes were dull.
Shi went to her room and saw her just like that.
Shi tried to talk to Zhou Huan, but she didnt respond at all and even her eyes didnt move.
Shi went out of the room and talked with Zhang Yuan.
Has Zhou Huan always been like this?
Zhang gave a wry smile. I... dont know what to do.
Shi fell silent.
Zhang did not speak anything.
After a long time, Shi said, In your opinion, what chance is there that the Miracle Worker can cure Zhou Huan?
Zhang thought carefully and said, If he cant cure her, Im afraid no one in the world will make it. At least, I dont have any idea.
Shi nodded and left without saying anything.
After Shi left, Zhang sighed.
At this time, Zhou Yuer came out of the room. Doctor Zhang.
Zhang looked at her and smiled. Whats the matter, Miss Zhou?
Zhou crumpled her handkerchief and said worriedly, Doctor, can you cure my aunts illness?
Zhang sighed with a wry smile. Its hard.
Doctor. Zhou looked anxious. Whats the matter with my aunt? How can she...
Miss Zhou, how did your aunt fall down?
Zhou blinked. Well? Doctor Zhang... what do you mean?
Miss Zhou, dont overthink it. Zhang waved. I just want to know how she fell from the mountain. There is nothing wrong with her pulse and I dont know what happened to her head. I wonder if there is any other reason. Thats why I asked you.
I understand... Sadness filled Zhous eyes. When we were in our hometown, my aunt liked the woods. Theres arge area of woods in South Mountain, so we went there. When we climbed to the hillside, my aunt missed her step and fell down. I tried to hold her, but I failed... At first, she was face-up. Then, she rolled down and her head... I guess there were only stones in the mountain. There was nothing else.
Zhou looked puzzled.
Zhang thought about it carefully, but didnt get anything useful, so he finally said, Okay, Miss Zhou, I see. Thank you.
Doctor. Zhous eyes were full of tears. You must cure my aunt.
Dont worry, Miss Zhou. I will try my best.
Zhou went to her aunts room.
Zhang looked at her back and slowly lowered his head.
Shi arrived at South Mountain. Instead of going up the mountain directly, he stayed for a long time at the foot.
The Shadow Guardians didnt know why Shi was walking around there or what he was looking for. They just kept alert to protect Shi.
After a long time, Shi began to go up the mountain.
This time, Shi didnt take the shortcut.
He chose the road on the front of the mountain.
All of them went up the mountain in a new way.
On the way, Shi met a hunter, who lived at the foot of the mountain.
Seeing Shi and the two Shadow Guardians who were not invisible, the hunter asked kindly, Youre going up the mountain, sir?
Yes. Shi smiled. You just came down?
Yeah, look, I got a lot today. Around the hunters waist hung two fat hares. There was also a chicken in his hand. It was really a big day for him.
Shi observed that man carefully and thought that it was highly possible that he was a real hunter.
Therefore, Shi smiled more sincerely. Yes. Good for you.
Haha. The hunterughed and patted himself on the chest. Of course. Our family has been hunters for three generations. Im familiar with this mountain, so I can always get something here.
You said youre very familiar with this mountain?
Of course I am. The hunter thought of something and lowered his voice. Sir, in fact, I stopped you because... The hunter secretly looked up at the mountain with fear.
Shi was surprised and also lowered his voice. Whats the matter? Is there anything special in the mountain?
The hunter scratched his head. Sir, I can tell from your clothes that you muste from a rich family. There are also guards protecting you. Ill tell you directly. There used to be a lot of rich mening here to enjoy the scenery, but fewer and fewer people came there in recent two years. Especially in thest two months, no one woulde here at all.
What? Why is that? Shi asked in surprise.
This mountain... is too steep. Its not a good ce for climbing. Because the scenery on the mountain is pretty good, many people came here in the past. However, in the past two years, anyone who hade here earlier had some idents, big or small. It seems that this ce has been cursed, so not so many peoplee here now!
After saying that, the hunter spat, as if he wanted to suppress his fear.
Shi said, Is that... true? Everyone had an ident after leaving the mountain?
Yes, some of them broke their arms directly on the mountain and some of them broke their arms or legs when they went back. There are countless cases!
After a short silence, Shi said, Did something more serious happen in thest two months?
Yes. The hunter nodded. Sir, you may not believe it. In fact, I have told many people about this, but they didnt believe me. Anyway, I must tell you. Sir, this mountain is haunted!
What? Shi was stunned. Why do you say that?
In the recent two months, I didnt go up the mountain every day. I only came here when it was needed. Let me tell you, a hollow of the mountain is haunted!
What did you see in there? Shi immediately asked.
The hunter swallowed his saliva. I... I saw it with my own eyes. There was a dead wolf. But after a gust of cold wind, the wolf stood up. Then, it began to run. Whats more, I also saw a child, who had only bones. However, after another gust of cold wind, the child stood up and looked at me with his green eyes. Oh my goodness! Luckily, I was on the top, not in the hollow at that time. I was so scared that I almost wet my pants!
The hunter didnt feel embarrassed at all when he said that.
Shis eyes slightly brightened. The dead child stood up?
Yes, that child must be dead. His flesh was all rotten. I have good eyesight and I saw there were only bones. But he just stood up like that!
Shi said at once, Can you take us to that hollow?
What? The hunters eyes widened in amazement. I said it was horrible. You still want to go there?
Shi nodded. Yes, please take us to have a look. Then, the silver will be yours.
Chapter 151 - Just Like Zombies (II)
Chapter 151: Just Like Zombies (II)
Trantor: Storm in a Teacup
Shi took out an ingot of silver from his pocket. It would take the hunter half a year to earn so much money!
The hunter swallowed his saliva. Sir... I... I admit that I want the silver, but Im not a greedy man. That ce is really dangerous. Dont go there.
Hearing that, Shi began to like the hunter, so he smiled. Dont worry, we are from the imperial court and came here to deal with a case. That ce is so strange. For the sake of peoples safety, we have to go and have a look.
What? Youre from the imperial court? The hunters eyes widened.
Yes. Shi smiled. So, please take us there.
This time, the hunter didnt refuse. Okay, okay, Ill take you there. That ce is so strange. If there are really ghosts there, can you ask exorcists to expel them?
Ghosts? Shi sneered in his heart. He didnt believe that there was any ghost in the world!
However, seeing that the hunter was so scared, Shi smiled. Of course, if there are really ghosts, theyll surely be extinguished.
Thats great! The hunter became very happy and took Shi and the others to the mountain.
While they were walked, Shi asked, Is there anything else strange on the mountain besides that hollow?
Well... This... After thinking carefully, the hunter shook his head. I dont think so. I oftene here and found nothing else strange... But I think the mountain must have been cursed. Otherwise, why did all the people who had been here have idents after they went back?
Instead of answering this question, Shi said, Since you think this mountain is cursed, why do you stille here to hunt? Are you not scared?
Of course Im scared. I dare not go there now, but I have no other way.
My whole family is counting on me. I have toe here!
Shi felt a little sad. After a pause, he said, You found that strange ce, which is meritorious. The imperil court will reward you.
Really? The hunter was surprised. He scratched the back of his head. Actually, I didnt do anything...
This was really an upright young man. Shi thought.
After a long walk, they finally arrived at the ce that the hunter found.
Thats it, said the hunter, pointing down from above.
Knowing that it was not appropriate for the hunter to stay, Shi said, You two send him back.
No need, no need. The hunter waved his hands. Its downhill. I know the way.
Shi smiled. Let them see you off. They happen to have something to do at the foot of the mountain.
Alright... The hunter said embarrassedly, Well, Ill go with them.
After two Shadow Guardians took the hunter down the mountain, Shi beckoned and another six Shadow Guardians appeared.
Check it out, Shi said, Bring all the people on the mountain here.
Yes.
Shi stood at the same ce. Three Shadow Guardians surrounded him and the rest went to that hollow of the mountain.
Shi did not go down. In fact, on the way there, Shi had taken two kinds of herbs without trace. At this moment, the herbs were just on him.
As for the hollow, he would just wait for the result.
After two whole hours, those Shadow Guardians came up from the hollow.
One of the Shadow Guardians reported the information to Shi.
They found a lot of animal bodies down there. Although the bodies were buried underground, they were all dug up by the Shadow Guardians.
The animals had lost all the blood and their eyes were closed, but there was something bulging in their hearts. The Shadow Guardians carefully dissected an animal and then a lot of bugs came out from its heart.
Those little bugs looked weird and moved very fast. The Shadow Guardians were alert, so the bugs didnt get into their bodies.
One man caught some bugs and put them into a jade bottle.
At present, there were still many animal bodies down there.
They didnt find any human or the weird wind the hunter said.
However, there were a lot of human footprints in the hollow, which was certain.
Some other things were also found. The Shadow Guardians reported one by one and Shi listened quietly. Then, he said, Take two animal bodies back. As for the rest... burn them.
Yes.
Go through the mountain. This was the second order from Shi.
Yes! The Shadow Guardians responded.
Once Shi got to the foot of the mountain, a Shadow Guardian reported, Five people were killed in an attack, but the hunter is fine.
Shis eyes shed with coldness. They must be furious.
He asked two Shadow Guardians to apany the hunter to go downhill, because he was worried that those evil people would attack the hunter. In addition to the two Shadow Guardians in broad daylight, there were still three who were invisible.
Because of that, those people didnt hit the mark. If there were only two Shadow Guardians, the hunter might have been killed.
Shi said coldly, That family can live in the government for a period of time.
Yes. The Shadow Guardians immediately went to arrange it.
After leaving the mountain, Shi went to the Ministry of Punishment to meet Hu Qingyuan. Shi told Hu about the situation there and also ordered Qiu Ming to help him thoroughly investigate it with his men.
After all the work was assigned, Shi went back to the mansion. He took Zhang Yuan away and left another imperial doctor. Three more Shadow Guardians were also sent there.
The Shadow Guardians brought back two bodies from the mountain. Examine them in the pce.
Yes. Zhang nodded at once. Of course, he wouldnt refuse.
Shi found an abandoned pce and transformed it into a ce likeboratory. Several assistants and two imperial doctors were also sent to help Zhang and the Shadow Guardians had been protecting them. Then, Shi went back to Qiankun Pce without worry.
Long had finished handling this days memorials. When he walked out of the room, he happened to see Shiing back from outside.
Oh? You came back so early. I thought youd be back in the evening like before.
No. We got some information today. Shi smiled.
Oh? Tell me. What did you find?
Shi told Long everything that happened on this day.
Longs face darkened. Theyre audacious! How could they do such evil research?
Shi nodded. Though the mountain pass has been closed, it is not a barren mountain and there are many wild animals in it. Im afraid that we cant go to the mountain now. Ive ordered the Shadow Guardians to do the dangerous work.
Long sighed. Qingzhou, well done.
Shi held Longs hand. Ill take a bath. Its so dirty.
Its okay. Long smiled. Dont worry, Qingzhou, I always like you.
Shi retracted his hand. It will make me feel better.
All right. Long didnt stop him and nodded. Go ahead, Ill wait for you to have dinner.
Okay. Shi answered softly and went to the bathroom.
After Shi left, Long pressed his lips tightly. Those evil things were really like zombies.
Shi said that the first time he saw them was at the border with the Northern Barbarians. Long thought it would be the Eastern Darkness. Currently, the Northern Barbarians had been defeated and they were suing for peace. Maybe, something could be done...
However, this matter must be well nned. Otherwise, it might not work...
There were too many things involved, including the problem concealed by the Northern Barbarians...
Chapter 152 - The Eccentric Doctor (I)
Chapter 152: The entric Doctor (I)
Trantor: Storm in a Teacup
After Shi took a bath and came out, Long was already sitting at the table waiting for him.
Shi raised his eyebrows and went over.
Long watched Shi sit at the table and smiled. Youre finished?
Shi nodded. Yes.
Long leaned over and sniffed at his neck. It smells good.
Shi blinked. I didnt wear perfume.
Its really fragrant, Long said.
All right. Shi didnt think too much. Looking at all the dishes on the table, Shi said, Lets eat.
Okay. Long smiled.
During the meal, Long kept putting food in Shis bowl. He seemed to be afraid that Shi would starve to death.
Shi didnt refuse.
Atst, when they finished eating, Shi felt replete.
Long leaned over and touched Shis belly with a smile.
Shi stopped Long with his hand. Long said with a smile, Dont stop me. Let me touch it.
The two of them looked at each other for a while. Finally, Shi lost to that cheeky man.
Long stroked Shis belly contentedly, looking very happy.
Shis lips twitched. Why do you have to touch my belly? There will be no baby in there.
Long was stunned. What?
Shi rolled his eyes. You know what I mean.
Long felt confused. We already have a son, dont we? I dont need another one.
Shi was surprised and did not say anything.
Long smiled and grasped Shis hand. Qingzhou, you want a baby of our own? But its impossible. How can the two of us have a baby? Its enough to have Long Huan. Hes our son, isnt he?
Shi felt touched and smilingly looked at Long, without saying anything.
Then, the two of them went for a walk in the yard hand in hand.
After about an hour, they nned to go back to rest. Just then, a servant reported that Hu Qingyuan came.
Long and Shi looked at each other. Then, Shi said, Ask him to go to the side hall.
Long and Shi went to the side hall, where they waited for Hu toe.
After Hu arrived, he knelt down and greeted the emperor and empress.
Long waved directly. Get up. Minister Hu, whats the matter?
Hu immediately said, Your Majesty, I came up with an idea. Maybe the murderer can be arrested.
Oh? Whats that? Long asked immediately.
An hourter, Hu left the side hall of Qiankun Pce.
After he left, Long said in bewilderment, Although it is very risky, we have no other choice right now. Why did Hu Qingyuan especiallye here to tell us about this? Hes in charge of this, isnt he?
Shi smiled. Although he is responsible for this, this n is rather risky. If it failed, he would be med and punished. So he came to inform us in advance.
Oh, its like this. Long patted his forehead. Thats right. If he didnt tell us in advance and get my consent, there would be a lot of troubles in the future. But... Qingzhou, do you think it will work?
Shi didnt say anything.
Long sighed. Ask someone to be disguised as a night watchman... Qingzhou, the murderer is extremely powerful. Even if a capable man is asked to do this, he may not be a match for the murderer.
There is no other way, Shi said.
Long sighed again and said nothing more.
This night, Long and Shi both sleptte.
They didnt have sex. They just couldnt fall asleep.
Finally, Long held Shi in his arms and rubbed himself against Shis body.
Shi knew Long was in a bad good, so he didnt stop Long.
After quite a while, Long finally fell asleep.
Shi also went to sleep.
The next day, after Long got up in the morning, the first thing he did was ask the Shadow Guardian about what happened the previous night.
Then, he got the answer that no one was murdered in the imperial city at night.
The answer stunned Long. He didnt know what was really going on.
It was a good thing that no one was killed, but after they just made the n...
Long felt this matter was a little strange.
After the Shadow Guardian left, Long turned his head and saw Shiing to him.
Qingzhou, youre awake. Long hurried to Shi.
Shi nodded with a smiled. Well, what happenedst night?
Long told Shi what the Shadow Guardian said.
Shi was also stunned. So nothing happenedst night?
Yes, I dont know why the murderer didnt appear.
Shi thought about it and tilted his head. Is it because he already knew that the night watchman had been changed?
He cant be so well-informed. Long frowned.
Shi slightly shook his head. Its hard to say.
Long had some doubts. Oh?
People with great martial arts can feel whether a person can fight or not. Maybe he felt it was strange, so he didnt take action, Shi said.
Long pondered. After a while, Long said, Well, Ill go to attend the morning meeting first.
Yes. Shi nodded. Go ahead.
Long went to attend the meeting. No one was killed in the imperial city the previous night, so not many peopleined.
It didnt take much time for Long to finish the meeting.
After Long returned to Qiankun Pce where Shi was staying, a Shadow Guardian sent a message that the Miracle Worker had arrived.
Shi said, Ill go out to take a lookter.
Chapter 153 - The Eccentric Doctor (II)
Chapter 153: The entric Doctor (II)
Long thought for a moment and said, Let me go out with you today.
Oh? Shi raised his eyebrows. Whys that?
Nothing. I just want to go out with you, Long said. Shi smiled. Well, juste with meter.
They went out together after having breakfast. As for this days memorials, some of them went to the left prime minister and some of them went to two first-ss ministers.
Except for a few confidential ones, all the others were distributed.
When Shi and Long walked on the street, they heard themon people were discussing.
No one was killed the previous night. Some people said that the blood-sucking demon was afraid of the government and hid away.
Some people said that the demon was hurt by a swordsman who had killed many demons and he was recovering.
Some people said that the demon also needed rest. He didnt like killing every day and was resting.
There were a lot of versions.
Long frowned slightly. Qingzhou, although the murderer hasnt caused deep anxiety among the people, I always feel its strange that he didnt kill anyonest night.
Shi nodded. Its really strange.
Long looked at Shi. Where are we going?
After thinking about it, Shi said, Lets go to the mansion, but you must be careful.
Well? Long raised his eyebrows.
Always stay with me, Shi said.
You suspect... Zhou Yuer? Long said.
Shi didnt deny. He nodded directly. Yes, shes weird.
Well, I see what you mean. I wont stay with her alone, Long said directly.
Shi smiled and felt relieved. Good.
After Long made the promise, the two of them went to the mansion.
When they arrived, Long saw a man in front of the gate. That man... was walking around the gate. He kept staring at the ground and looked very weird.
Shi narrowed his eyes.
Long asked, Who is he?
Shadow Guardians are guarding this ce and suspicious people are not allowed toe here. Now that he is here, he must be the entric Miracle Worker, Shi analyzed.
Long raised his eyebrows. Oh? Is that him?
Shi said, Lets go to take a look.
Yes. Long smiled and then walked to that man with Shi.
When he realized that there was someone in front of him, that strange man raised his head.
Long and Shi were stunned.
They didnt expect that this doctor... would be... such a beautiful man!
Yes, he was indeed beautiful.
Maybe it was a little strange to use the word beautiful to describe a man, but it was the perfect word for him.
This man had fine facial features and it was hard to tell how old he was.
Well, who are you? That beautiful man asked Long and Shi.
Shi said, The owner of this mansion.
Oh? That man opened his mouth in astonishment. Then, he chuckled. So youre the emperor and empress.
Not so many people dared to talk like that in front of the emperor and empress.
Long thought this man... was quite interesting.
Yes, youre right, Long said.
The good-looking man smiled. As his eyes and lips curled, he looked much more beautiful.
Shi felt a little unhappy, but he didnt show it. Shi said, You are the entric Miracle Worker that they call?
Long was worried that the word entric would make that man unhappy, so he pulled Shis sleeve.
Unexpectedly, the beautiful doctorughed. Yes! Thats just me!
Shi pursed his lips and said coldly, Ive heard a lot about you.
What are you doing here? Long interrupted.
The doctor nced at Long. Looking for something.
Oh? What can you find here? Long asked in bewilderment.
I dont know yet. That doctor waved. Thats why Im looking for it.
No wonder others said he was entric. There was no logic at all!
Then, Shi said to Long, Since hes looking for something, wed better not disturb him. Lets go inside first.
Okay. No matter what that man was looking for, Long thought what Shi said made sense. They shouldnt disturb him.
So, Long and Shi went inside.
After entering the gate, Long held Shis hand.
Shi turned his head and looked at Long with doubt.
Long smiled. Qingzhou, why do I feel... you dont like that doctor?
Shi was slightly stunned. He admired Long for his great perception.
However, Shi did not say anything.
Long held Shis hand and stopped walking. He asked Shi to look at him. Whats the matter? Cant you tell me?
Shi pursed his lips and shook his head. Nothing cant be said... Its just not necessary.
Not necessary? Long raised his eyebrows.
I...
Qingzhou, Long interrupted Shi, I think we can bepletely honest with each other. If you dont like him, we can just let him leave.
After hearing Longs sincere words, Long felt relieved.
Shi smiled. I dont know why, but... I just dont like his character.
Oh? Long blinked in surprise. Its like this...
Yes. Shi nodded. But... as long as he has the ability, I dont care what kind of man he is. Thats why I said it was not necessary to say it.
After hearing those words, Long held Shis hand with a smile. All right, since you said that, lets see what hes got. If hes not capable, well just drive him away.
Shis lips slightly curled upwardly. Mhmm. He responded softly.
Chapter 154 - So Mysterious (I)
Chapter 154: So Mysterious (I)
Trantor: Storm in a Teacup
Long and Shi didnt go to visit Zhou Huan or meet Zhou Yuer.
It was said that Zhou Yuer caught a coldst night and was resting in her room.
The imperial doctor went to check on her and confirmed that she really had a cold. She had already taken medicine this morning.
Long and Shi didnt go to see Zhou Yuer, either.
They sat down in the main hall and asked the Shadow Guardians and the imperial doctors about what happened yesterday.
There was nothing unusual.
After the servants brought the tea, Long and Shi waved them back.
Long and Shi didnt want to drink the tea here.
Those creatures like zombies were so weird. They wonder if there were any other toxins that even Zhang Yuan couldnt find out.
The silver needle didnt always work.
So, Long and Shi just sat there, without touching anything.
After about half an hour, that entric doctor entered the room.
Shi sat above the salt and said coldly, Did you find what you want?
Yes, I did find something. That doctor said, while putting something on the table.
Long and Shi looked over.
That was a little powder wrapped in a handkerchief. The powder was a little dirty and there was dust in it.
Looking at the powder, Long said, What is this?
A good thing that can control people.
Long and Shi looked at each other. Control people? Obviously, both of them thought of something.
Yes. The doctor nodded. It can control people, but its subject to certain conditions.
What do you mean? Shi frowned.
The doctorughed. This powder can control a persons mind only when its mixed with some other things or that person eats some other things first. Ive heard about blood-sucking demon here. Perhaps, this powder has been used in those murder cases. However, I wonder why the powder would appear here!
You mean that the murderer used this powder when he killed others? Long was shocked.
Yes. The doctor shrugged. But Im not absolutely sure.
Shi slightly frowned. Long thought for a moment and said, You said this powder can control humans. What about the dead animals?
Dead animals? The doctor blinked. What do you mean?
The animals whose blood has been sucked up should have died, but they became very powerful and aggressive. Did it have anything to do with this powder?
Haha. The doctorughed. Of course it did. Humans are not so easy to be controlled and many conditions are needed, but for animals that have lost all the blood, only this kind of powder would be enough. Animals are not as intelligent as humans, are they?
Both Long and Shi fell silent.
A momentter, Long said, Have you checked on Ms. Zhou?
Yes, I have. The doctor nodded. If I hadnt done that, I wouldnt have gone there to look for this powder, but she is not the blood-sucking demon.
What? Long was surprised. Then, he said, Of course, she is not the demon. She cant even move.
No, I didnt mean that. The doctor shook his head. The reason why I said she is not the demon is that although she was also controlled, her martial arts wouldnt suddenly improve a lot because of that. I know she began to practice martial arts from childhood, but shes not a great fighter. When she was under control, only her strength could be increased and her martial arts would be still like before, unless someone with great martial arts took her to kill others. In addition, she should not have sucked human blood. There is a way to test the amount of other kind of blood in a persons body. Ive tested her. The amount of other kind of blood in her body is normal.
Normal? What does that mean? Long was stunned.
Its impossible that you have absolutely no contact with others blood in your entire life. You may have drunk animal blood, which is different from your own blood. Just like me, I like to drink pig blood soup. So I said that the amount of other kind of blood in her body is normal.
After keeping silent for a while, Shi said, So she did not suck blood?
Absolutely not, the doctor said.
Long looked at Shi and said, What do you think, Qingzhou?
Shi slowly shook his head and said nothing.
The doctor said with a smile, I can cure Ms. Zhous illness.
Long was very happy. Really?
Of course, as long as no one interrupts the treatment.
Both Long and Shi were stunned.
After a long time, Shi said, Then follow us back to the imperial pce.
Oh? The doctor raised his eyebrows. The imperial pce...
Are you unwilling? Long asked.
The doctor curled his lips. Its not that I dont want to. I just think itll be troublesome.
Long said, You can just focus on curing her disease. You dont need to care about the etiquette and no one will disturb you.
Well... The doctor thought for a moment. Fine. Since this disease is quite interesting, Ill go with you.
Then, Shi stood up. Lets go.
The doctor didnt feel surprised at all. After Shi said that, he just went with them.
Anyway, he just brought a medicine box when he came. As for clothes and other things, he could get them at any ce.
Just like this, Long and Shi took the doctor back to the imperial pce.
On the way, the entric doctor said that he could be called Doctor Liu.
After arriving at the pce, Shi said, Doctor Liu, are you well acquainted with Doctor Zhang Yuan?
Yes, I am, the doctor said.
Doctor Zhang is studying something interesting now. Im sure you will also be interested, Shi said.
Oh? Are you sure? The doctor raised his eyebrows.
Shi said, No one can be sure until youve looked at it.
Well... I understand. I can go to have a look. The doctor agreed.
Shi smiled. Someone will take you there.
After arranging all the things about Zhou Huan and the entric doctor, Long and Shi went directly to Qiankun Pce.
Zhou Huan and the entric doctor would live in Yushang Pce, where Xu You and Fang Shuoyang had always been staying.
When Long and Shi returned to Qiankun Pce, it was almost time to have lunch.
Long looked at the man beside him and said softly, Although weve brought Zhou Huan back, there are still many moles in the pce.
Yes, I know. Shi nodded. It doesnt matter, as long as Zhou Yuer isnt here. Shes the only one who can set traps for Zhou Huan. So lets get Zhou Huan cured first.
Long touched his chin and suddenly said, Qingzhou, maybe after Zhou Huan is taken here, those people will take desperate measures.
Oh? After a pause, Shi said, You think so?
Its possible. Long shrugged. But who knows whether theyll do it or not?
Shi smiled. Well... If theye here, well just arrest them.
Thats what I think. Long pped his hands. Im looking forward to that. But if thats the case, the guards in Yushang Pce will have to be well arranged.
Yes. Shi nodded. Ill make arrangements after lunch.
Okay. Anyway, its not so urgent.
After lunch, Shi went to arrange that in Yushang Pce.
Long dealt with the remaining memorials in the study of Qiankun Pce.
In the afternoon, when Shi came back, Long also finished his work.
Youre back? Its all finished? Long asked as he walked to Shi.
Yes, everything has been well arranged in Yushang Pce. Dont worry.
I trust you, Qingzhou. Long smiled.
Shi also smiled. Youve also finished your work?
Yes, I just finished it. Qingzhou, did that entric doctor go to Doctor Zhangs ce? Long asked as if he thought of something.
Shi was stunned. Then, he nodded. Yes, he did.
Chapter 155 - So Mysterious (II)
Chapter 155: So Mysterious (II)
Trantor: Storm in a Teacup
Well... Long paused. Its good that he went there. That entric doctor is quite skilled.
Shi was stunned again. Then, he nodded and said in a normal voice, Yes. Though hes entric, he really is a capable doctor. In addition, hes so beautiful.
Thats right. Ive never seen such a beautiful man before, Long said with a smile.
Jealousy flickered in Shis eyes.
Without noticing anything strange about Shi, Long smiled and said, I cant even tell how old he is.
Shi said smilingly, You can go ask him if you want to know.
What? Long said casually, It doesnt matter. Why would I ask that?
Doesnt it matter? Shi smiled.
Long still didnt realize that his empress was jealous. He just said, Yes, as long as he has the ability.
Your Majesty, its his ability that caught your fancy?
Of course, talented people are always more likable.
Oh... Hes likable...
Long blinked and finally realized it. He looked at the man beside him, but Shi looked very normal.
Long doubted if he had heard it wrong just now, because his empress didnt look angry at all!
Whats the matter? Why are you looking at me? Shi smiled.
Nothing... Long shook his head. Well... Qingzhou, just now I felt a gust of cold wind.
Cold wind? Shi looked at Long with a smile. Whats that?
I dont know. Long pointed to his back. It made my hair stand on end.
Shi sneered and left.
Long scratched his head. Is he really angry? Am I mistaken? Whys that?
Long carefully thought about whether he had said something wrong. And the conclusion he came to was that... he didnt seem to say anything wrong!
Long felt puzzled. At this time, a eunuch reported that the Ministers of Punishment and Works hade together and asked for an audience.
Long was surprised. Why did the two of theme together...
No matter what the reason was, since they were already there, the emperor needed to meet them...
So, Long went to the imperial study.
Long came back from the imperial study at dawn and it was getting dark.
After staying in the imperial study for more than two hours, Long had long forgotten Shis strange reaction earlier.
So, when Long came back, he naturally went to Shi. Qingzhou, you havent eaten, right?
Shi looked at him and said slowly, Where have you been?
Long sighed. Dont mention that. I went to the imperial study to meet the Ministers of Works and Punishment.
Oh? Shi raised his eyebrows. Why did theye?
Long said, It seems that theyve discussed it beforehand. One came for the case and the other for something in Quanzhou.
Havent we asked Hu Qingyuan to deal with the case? What did hee?
Yes, Hu Qingyuan is in charge of that. He just came to report something to me and put forward some suggestions. His suggestions did make some sense, but I dont think he needed to especiallye here and tell me that. Later, I thought it through. He came here just to cooperate with the Minister of Works!
Shi was stunned. What did the Minister of Works say about Quanzhou?
The drought in Quanzhou has been relieved. So, the Ministry of Works wants to do something. They want to build a dam.
Shi frowned. They want to build a dam?
Yes. He said that theres drought this year and there will be floods next year. I was so angry that I almost threw the memorials to his head. The city is still stricken with drought, but he already began to worry about the floods.
Shi slightly pursed his lips. There was a flood three years ago and countless people were dead and injured.
Oh yes, he also told me that. Long sighed. The Minster of Punishment helped him. In a word, they want money.
Shi smiled. They need a good reason to get money. Since theyve found a reason, they just came... But I dont think things are so simple. We havent demoted the Minister of Works because we didnt find any big mistakes that he made. However, if he wants to do something in Quanzhou this time, we can just drive his away.
Well... Long thought about it. Its not worth it. After all, we dont have much money in the treasury.
After thinking about it, Shi said, We can try another way.
Oh? Whats that? Long asked immediately.
Its necessary to build the dam. Otherwise, the consequences will be unimaginable if there is another flood. The drought in the past two years is really abnormal, so its better to take precautions. However, as for the money, it cant be taken from the treasury alone. We should save money for soldiers pay and provisions.
Thats what I think. We still have so many soldiers! Long said.
Only when the whole nation is stable, can cities be stable, Shi said slowly, So, the dam in Quanzhou can be builtter, but the soldiers at the border and the affairs with Eastern Darkness cant wait.
Yes, so the dam cant be built.
It can be built, but we need to raise money in another way. Shi smiled.
Oh? Another way? Long was stunned. Whats that?
Shi smiled mysteriously.
Long got very curious. Tell me.
Shi slowly walked away. Lets have dinner first.
Long became speechless. Why make it so mysterious?
Long felt that he must have offended his empress.
However, he thought about it carefully and found he did nothing wrong. Long wondered how on earth he had offended his lover!
Long was very helpless.
Shi did not care about him and went to the dining table outside.
Long had no choice but to follow Shi.
Forget it. Have dinner first. Thats the most important. Long thought.
While they were having dinner, Long tried to please Shi and put a lot food into Shis bowl, but Shi showed no appreciation or happiness.
Long was a little upset.
After they finished dinner, his empress still didnt say anything about that!
Long mentioned it several times, but Shi always managed to change the topic.
In the end, Long felt very helpless. Qingzhou... did I do anything wrong?
Why do you think so? Shi looked very surprised.
Longs lips twitched, because he felt that his empress was... pretending!
No matter what, Long knew how to make his lover happy.
He could just tell a joke or something else. For a man, his wife was always right. Wasnt that true?
In Longs eyes, his empress was always right, although he really didnt know what he had done wrong...
Long only knew that he must apologize to Shi.
So, after Long sincerely apologized and said some sweet words, Shi curled his lips and said, Its very simple. Fundraising.
Oh? Fundraising? But how do we do that? Long was stunned.
Shi smiled. There are many rich businessmen all over the nation, right?
Long was stunned again. Yeah, there are many businessmen, but this matter...
As long as it benefits them, Shi said.
Long narrowed his eyes. What does that mean?
Shi said softly, In fact, Ive already budgeted for the dam construction in Quanzhou. The right prime minister is in charge of that ce. So the n can be implemented...
What n? Long asked in a hurry.
Shi slowly said, Quanzhou needs to develop. Although its always stricken with drought and floods, the transportation there is convenient. So if Quanzhou is developed, the construction of the dam wont be a problem. Businessmen seek nothing but profits and they have insights. Its better to work with them.
Longs eyes brightened. He looked at his empress and thought that if it were in modern times, Shi would definitely be the president of a multinational corporation! He would be the most sessful businessman in the world!
Chapter 156 - A False Alarm (I)
Chapter 156: A False rm (I)
Trantor: Storm in a Teacup
This night, Long had a new understanding of his empress.
Long was sure that if it were in modern times, his empress would definitely have a ce in the business world!
However, Long found that Shi was still in a bad mood when they were lying in the bed in the evening.
Because... Shi didnt allow Long to touch him!
Qingzhou... Long really didnt know what he had done wrong.
Shi smiled. Im a little tired today... Im afraid I cant serve you well.
Longs lips twitched and he felt very helpless.
Qingzhou... Long called his lover pitifully.
However, Shi didnt respond!
Qingzhou... Long called again.
Shi smiled. Whats the matter?
Long found that... his lover was so mischievous.
Qingzhou... Long didnt know what to do. Are you angry with me?
Shi shook his head. No. Why would I? You think too much.
Longs lips twitched again. He knew Shi must be angry. He didnt overthink it!
Shi turned his back to Long and went to sleep.
Long felt a little sad. He held Shi in his arms and said, Qingzhou...
What? Shi responded. He moved his eyes, but it seemed that he didnt really care about Long.
Long put his arms around Shis waist from behind and made Shi turn to him.
Shi sighed. All right, Im really tired. Lets sleep.
Long looked at Shi with doubt. Really?
Of course! Shi looked at Long firmly.
Atst, Long had to lie down. Okay, Qingzhou, I know. Lets sleep.
But Long kept holding Shis waist with his hand.
Shi took a nce, but did not stop him.
The next day, after Long woke up, the first thing he did was still asking about the blood-sucking demon in the imperial city.
The Shadow Guardian told him that the murderer still didnt show up.
After hearing that, Long had mixed feelings.
Long thought that the murderer didnt appear because he was preparing for something more serious.
After the Shadow Guardian left, Long dressed up and went to attend the morning meeting.
Shi didnt get up in a hurry, but about half an hour after Long left, someone went to disturb him.
That man was... Doctor Liu.
Doctor Liu asked for an audience, saying that there was something very important.
Then, Shi got up from the bed.
Shi went outside and saw the doctor who was waiting there.
Shi sat down in the main seat. Doctor Liu, what made youe here so early in the morning?
We found something. Zhang Yuan is upied, so I came.
Oh? Shi raised his eyebrows. What is it?
Doctor Liu said, It cant be taken here. Your Grace, you have toe with me to see it.
Oh? Shi didnt ask much and came down from the main seat.
In that case, lets go to have a look.
Shi agreed so soon that Doctor Liu was surprised and raised his eyebrows.
Your Grace, you just agreed toe with me like this. Are you not afraid that I will hurt you? When walking on the road, Doctor Liu said smilingly.
Doctor Liu, you must be joking, Shi said.
Doctor Liu nced at Shi and suddenly said, Your Grace, it seems that you dont like me.
Shi said without hesitation, Doctor Liu, you worry too much.
All right. Doctor Liu touched his chin. Long also touched his chin like that sometimes.
Shis eyes narrowed, but he didnt say anything and soon looked away.
The doctor didnt notice that Shi looked at him.
Following Doctor Liu, Shi found that they were going to Yushang Pce.
However, Doctor Zhang Yuan and the others were working in the cold pce, werent they?
Although he thought like that, Shi didnt say anything or ask any questions.
Doctor Liu entered Yushang Pce, followed by Shi.
Then, the doctor went straight to his room.
Shi also followed him.
Finally, Doctor Liu took something out of the box.
Shi found that he actually put that box beside his pillow!
How could he put that thing beside the pillow? Because... that thing really stank!
Right. When Doctor Liu took that thing out of the box, Shi smelt it!
Shi thought that this mans taste was so terrible.
What is this? Asked Shi.
Doctor Liu took out the ck thing in the box.
That ck thing smelt so bad that Shi frowned and almost threw up.
However, Doctor Liu seemed to have smelt nothing. Instead of touching it with his hands directly, he wore a pair of white gloves.
He grabbed it in his hand and said, We found this in the bodies of those two animals.
Shi was stunned. Then, he said slowly, What is this?
I dont know what it is, but I know how to use it.
Shi looked at him in silence.
Doctor Liu smiled. Wait a moment.
Then, Doctor Liu brought a candle. He took a little of that thing which was like ck charcoal and put it in the candle.
The candle was burning. Soon, that thing melted in the candle.
There was another smell in the room.
That smell... Originally, that thing was very smelly, but after it was burnt, it became a little fragrant.
After smelling it for a while, Shi began to feel bad. Then, he felt that his heart was beating very fast.
There was a voice in his ear. It was saying softly, Kill him, kill him, kill the person in front of you...
It seemed that Shi had been hypnotized. Kill that man?
Shi wanted to do that, but he suddenly realized that it wasnt right.
Then, he bit the tip of his tongue very hard.
Shi came to his senses.
Doctor Liu pped his hands andughed. Your Grace, youre impressive. You didnt fall for it the first time.
Shi looked at him with a pale face.
What the hell is this thing?
Doctor Liuughed. Its the secret that makes animals attack people.
Shi was stunned. He was almost controlled by it earlier! Thinking of that, Shi looked very bad.
Doctor Liu sighed. Your Grace, although you almost lost control just now, you managed to restrain yourself atst. So humans and animals are different. Humans can control themselves, but animals cant.
Shi didnt say anything.
I put a high dosage in the candle. I thought you might not be able to control yourself, but youre indeed strong-willed. This weird thing can really make people go crazy.
Shi pursed his lips.
Doctor Liu continued, That was a high dosage, so you had that feeling just now. If less was used, you wouldnt have a strong reaction.
Shi frowned and said slowly, Can it still work when its put inside the animal bodies?
Someone deliberately hid it in the bodies of those animals. The animals must be dead, so as to better protect it. If it was put in living animals bodies, it would be easier to deal with them. Hiding it in the bodies of dead animals can make it more evil.
Shi thought of South Mountain. In a hollow there, many animal bodies were dug out.
If we burn the dead bodies with fire, this thing will also be burned, right?
Of course. If you dont take it out before burning the bodies, it wont have any effect.
Shi nodded.
If the animal bodies are cut open... burning them will lead to disaster, right?
Chapter 157 - A False Alarm (II)
Chapter 157: A False rm (II)
Trantor: Storm in a Teacup
Thats right. Doctor Liu nodded. Then, he said, Your Grace, youve burned them?
Shi nodded slightly. Yes. Luckily, it didnt cause a disaster.
Haha. Your Grace, you dont have to worry about it. Even if its burnt like that, as long as theres no one around, it will have no effect at all after half an hour. If some animals smell it, theyll just kill each other.
Once again, Shi thought of the situation in South Mountain.
Doctor Liu, I think theres a ce you need to go.
Where is it? Doctor Liu asked. Then, he immediately realized it. The ce where the bodies were burned?
Yes. Shi nodded. Doctor Liu, I want you to see if theres anything else over there.
Doctor Liu nodded. Okay, Ill go to have a look.
In addition... Shis eyes shed with coldness. Doctor Liu, I hope you can check on the two dead people again and see if theres such a thing in their bodies.
Well, I really need to have a check, Doctor Liu said, If there is, its not necessarily that the murderer can do great martial arts.
Shi was stunned. What do you mean?
Its very simple. Doctor Liuughed. Just let the man have this during the day. Then, at night, the man can do whatever the murderer wants him to do!
Shi was not a fool. He immediately understood Doctor Lius words.
Indeed, if the victim could be cooperative, he could be easily killed by someone, who didnt need to be that powerful.
Suddenly, Shi thought of a person, Zhou Yuer.
However, there was another problem.
No matter whether the victim was under control or not, when he was screaming...
Wait! Who could prove that the screams were from the victim?
Shis heart was thumping and he looked very serious.
What if the screams were not from the victim, but were made by the murderer with some special methods?
It was possible that the victim had died a long time ago. When the murderer was about to retreat, or when he had retreated to a certain ce, some screams were made. When the guards rushed over, the murderer had already fled.
That was how the murderer killed!
Shi finally thought it through.
Doctor Liu, Ill ask someone to take you to South Mountain. Please check on the corpses again, Shi said.
No problem. Doctor Liu saw what Shi was in a hurry and immediately agreed.
Shi didnt stay any longer.
Soon, two Shadow Guardians came and took Doctor Liu to South Mountain...
After Shi left that ce, he summoned Hu Qingyuan at once.
So, after Long finished the morning meeting, Hu followed him to Qiankun Pce.
Long asked, Minister Hu, the empress summoned you?
Your Majesty, the empress sent someone to call me.
Oh. Long nodded. After taking several steps forward, he asked, Minister Hu, why do you think the empress wants to see you?
Hu thought about it and said, It should be about the case.
Well... Long pondered. About the case... It was the only possibility, but... Why didnt his empress tell him in advance, but directly sent someone to summon Hu?
Long felt a little sad because his empress ignored him.
Hu didnt know what the emperor was thinking about at the moment. In fact, he was wondering why the empress summoned him...
Soon, they arrived at Qiankun Pce. Long entered the main hall.
Hu followed with his head lowered.
Shi had been waiting there for a long time. Your Majesty, youre back.
Yes. Long smiled. You asked Minister Hu toe here?
Yes. Shi nodded. I found something important.
Oh? Long was a little surprised and immediately asked, Whats that?
Shi told the whole story to them without missing anything.
Whoa! Both Long and Hu were shocked.
Shis analysis of the murderers action was especially shocking.
Hu immediately said, Your Majesty, Your Grace, I know what to do. I will go now.
Shi nodded. Minister Hu, I trust you, but you must be very careful. It can control peoples minds.
I understand.
Then, Hu left the pce.
Long didnt look very happy. Whats the matter with Doctor Liu? How could he ask you to smell something so dangerous?
Shi was surprised. He blinked and looked at Long. Your Majesty, are you angry?
Long said, Of course Im angry!
Shi smiled.
Your Majesty, you can rest assured. Im fine.
Long snorted. Thats because you have a strong will. If something goes wrong...
Your Majesty. Shi smiled. Then what are you going to do?
What? Long blinked.
Shi said, Your Majesty, youre angry, right? Then what are you going to do? Will you punish Doctor Liu?
Well... After a pause, Long said, Ill punish him after weve made full use of him.
Shi narrowed his eyes. Oh?
Right, Long exined, Hes very useful now and hes still working for us. We need to wait until we no longer need his help, dont we? If we punish him now, he wont do his best to help us. Then well lose a lot, right? However, he did go too far this time. It is necessary to warn him.
After a short silence, Shi smiled. Yes, Your Majesty, youre right. We really need to wait until he is useless for us.
Longughed. Yes, thats right!
Later, Long happily held Shi in his arms and went to have breakfast.
After breakfast, Long went to deal with the memorials. After thinking about it, Shi decided to go to South Mountain again.
Long didnt stop Shi from going there. He just told Shi to be careful.
When Shi was about to leave, Long hugged him before letting him go.
When it was almost noon, Long felt a little hungry, so he went out to ask servants to bring him some snacks.
Unexpectedly, there was no one outside!
Long had some doubts. Shadow Guardian!
Then, a Shadow Guardian appeared in front of him.
Why didnt I see any servants? Where are they?
The Shadow Guardian reported the whereabouts of the servants in detail.
Long was a little shocked, because it happened once in Qiankun Pce. That time, all the servants left the pce because of different kinds of things.
No one even knew when Lady Shan came in to see the little prince!
Long frowned. Where is the little prince?
In the bedchamber, the Shadow Guardian replied.
Long thought for a moment and said, Lets go have a look.
The Shadow Guardian followed Long to the princes bedchamber immediately. Just as they walked outside, two maids came back together.
Greetings, Your Majesty. The maids greeted the emperor.
Long looked at them. Why did all of you disappear again?
The two maids immediately apologized.
After hearing their exnation, Long thought that it was normal for them to go out.
The two maids said again, Madam Hu is here.
Long was stunned. Then, he saw that Madam Hu and the wet nurse came here with the baby in her arms.
Long was surprised.
Then, Long learned that the servants just left for a short time.
It was a misunderstanding.
Finally, Long felt relieved.
When seeing Long, the little boy was so happy that he wanted to hug Long.
Long held the boy in his arms. Long Huan, youve gained too much weight. I almost cant hold you.
While saying that, Long deliberately showed that he disliked the boy.
Kids were very sensitive. Looking at Longs expression, the boy immediately began to cry!
Oh no. Long was just joking with him. He didnt expect that the boy would really cry!
Long panicked and could only cuddle the baby.
After a while, the boy finally felt a little happy, but there were still tears in his eyes.
What a crybaby!
The boy curled his lips and then kissed Long on the cheek.
Long found the baby was so cute. Then, he flicked the boys forehead with his forefinger.
The boy burst into tears again.
Haha. Longughed.
Seeing that Long wasughing, the boy also began to giggle...
Chapter 158 - Recognized Him at a Glance (I)
Chapter 158: Recognized Him at a nce (I)
Trantor: Storm in a Teacup
Shi went to South Mountain once again and he felt the same as the previous time. There was a gloomy atmosphere in the mountain.
Maybe because it was remote, the wind was piercing up there.
Given the current season, it shouldnt be that cold.
While climbing the mountain, Shi unconsciously thought of Long.
He thought of Longs evaluation and ns to deal with the entric Doctor Liu this morning.
Shi wondered if he was being too narrow-minded.
Obviously, Long didnt have any romantic feelings for that doctor, but Shi just didnt like that man.
Perhaps, it was because of his appearance?
That man was so beautiful that it made others unconsciously feel threatened.
Moreover, Shi always had the feeling that that mans strange character really suited Longs taste.
Because of the sense of crisis, Shi was always on the alert.
However, the present Long was a real gentleman. He never thought like that at all!
When Shi thought of that, the corners of his mouth curved up.
When Shi was about to arrive at that hollow, he faintly heard some sounds ahead!
Shi quickened his pace and rushed to the hollow of the mountain.
When he arrived, Shi saw some people were fighting with the Shadow Guardians.
And Doctor Liu was being protected by several Shadow Guardians in the middle.
Shi narrowed his eyes. Then, he gave orders to the Shadow Guardians around him. Go to help them.
The Shadow Guardian beside Shi hurried to that ce.
Shi didnt move. He stood on the mountain and looked down at the hollow, just like that day when they found the dead bodies.
In addition to those killers, Shi was most concerned about that entric doctor.
Shi felt a little strange that he couldnt even tell whether Doctor Liu could do martial arts or not.
Normally, there were only two possibilities.
Either, Doctor Liu couldnt do martial arts, or, he was an expert, whose martial arts and internal strength were even stronger than Shis!
Shi looked at the doctor and wanted to know which kind of person he was.
Down there in the hollow, a fierce battle was raging. Those killers madly fought against the Shadow Guardians. It seemed that they wanted to kill Doctor Liu, because they were all rushing to him.
Shi had good eyesight. Though those people were fighting fiercely, he saw that Doctor Liu was still as cool as a cucumber among the Shadow Guardians.
Shi narrowed his eyes.
Unexpectedly, something happened.
As two killers cooperated with each other, one of them threatened the Shadow Guardians with killing himself and was trying to approach Doctor Liu.
This tactic really worked.
As the killer pointed the sword at Doctor Lius neck, Shi panicked.
Instinctively, he took two steps forward, and then he stopped.
At the next moment, Shi saw that when the sword was about to pierce Doctor Lius neck, the doctor stretched out his hand and easily held the sword with two fingers just as it was a chopstick.
The killer was stunned. He didnt expect that the man in front of him was so powerful.
A bright smile appeared on Doctor Lius face. Wanna kill me? This is really not a good idea. Normally, those who want to kill me will die first, dont you know?
While saying that, the doctor exerted his strength.
Then, the sword bounced back...
The killer immediately went backwards at high speed.
After the killer fell to the ground, a Shadow Guardian stabbed him in the chest with a sword and he died.
The doctor said, Tut. Ive told you. Dont try to kill me.
The Shadow Guardians were also a little shocked.
The killers looked at the doctor as if he was a monster. Maybe, he was really a monster!
If Long saw the doctors martial arts, he might say, Its cool!
Yes, it indeed looked cool.
Shis eyes narrowed even more. He got the answer that the doctor was the second kind of person.
That man could do great martial arts. To be exact, his internal strength was very strong. Otherwise, Shi wouldve seen how powerful he was long ago.
Shi took a deep breath and leapt down to the hollow when almost all the killers were killed.
At the moment when Shi jumped down, Doctor Liu looked in his direction.
Shi also looked at the doctor. From the expression in his eyes, Shi knew that the doctors internal strength was much stronger than he thought!
By the time Shi reached the hollow, the battle had ended.
Only two killers were still alive and they were at theirst gasp.
Shi went to one of them and frowned.
Take them away for questioning, Shimanded.
Yes. The Shadow Guardians took the two killers away.
As for the rest... Burn them? Doctor Liu, what do you think? Shi looked at the doctor.
The doctor smiled and nodded. Okay. Weve arrested two men already. The dead are useless now. Its safer to burn them.
Shi nodded and immediately ordered, Burn them!
The bodies of more than a dozen killers were gathered and set on fire.
It took half an hour for the bodies to burn to ashes.
Theres no strange smell, Shi looked at the doctor and said.
Of course. I wouldnt let you burn them if it was dangerous, the doctor said leisurely.
Shi nced at him and didnt say anything.
The doctorughed again. I found something interesting here.
When this man said something was interesting, it wouldnt be really interesting! It must be something weird!
So, Shi frowned. What is it?
Its not convenient to see it now. I dont know if it will run away. Ill study itter when I go back.
Chapter 159 - Recognized Him at a Glance (II)
Chapter 159: Recognized Him at a nce (II)
Trantor: Storm in a Teacup
Seeing that he was being so mysterious, Shi looked askance at him and said, Then lets go back first.
The doctor began to walk, but Shi suddenly turned his head.
The doctor stopped and blinked.
Shi said, There is nothing strange here? No more searching?
The doctor blinked and smiled. No, theres nothing strange here.
Without saying anything more, Shi turned around and left.
With a smile on his face, the doctor followed...
When they were going down the mountain, the doctor was several meters behind Shi and he walked as fast as Shi.
When they were halfway down the hill, the doctor suddenly said, Wait a moment.
Shi stopped and looked at him. Whats the matter?
The doctor looked at the ground and stepped on it. Its a little strange.
Shi also began to observe the ground. Whats strange?
The doctor didnt answer him, just muttering to himself.
Shi found that the doctor was always so mysterious, so he knitted his brows.
After a while, the doctor frowned. Then, he pulled up something like grass and carefully wrapped it with a handkerchief before putting it into his pocket.
Whats that? Shi asked.
Im not sure, the doctor said slowly.
Shi frowned.
The doctor said seriously, Its not that I dont want to tell you, but that I never say anything uncertain.
After hearing the words, Shi looked at him significantly. Then, Shi said, You can tell me when you are sure.
The doctor smiled. Okay.
Without speaking anything, Shi resumed the journey.
The doctor touched the grass and put it away. Then, he followed up...
When they arrived at the imperial city, the doctor said, Lets go to the mansion where I stayed earlier.
Shi nced at him and nodded.
The Shadow Guardians were all invisible, so it could be seen that only Shi and Doctor Liu went there.
Zhou Yuer was still staying in that mansion. So were all the servants.
In addition, there were many Shadow Guardians hiding in the dark.
Naturally, they were sent there to watch Zhou Yuer closely.
When they were near the gate, Doctor Liu said with a smile, Send away the Shadow Guardian in the dark.
Shi narrowed his eyes and didnt speak.
The doctor said again, If they dont leave, how can she take action?
After a short silence, Shi said, Thats a good idea.
Haha. The doctorughed. Yes, we can maximize our benefits in that way!
Shi nced at him and didnt say anything.
The doctor didnt care about Shi and went in first.
Shi followed him into the mansion. He didnt go to see Zhou Yuer specially, or ask more about her.
The doctor went straight to a pool in the mansion.
After arriving there, he began to rummage around.
Shi didnt ask him what he was looking for. Shi knew that entric man wouldnt tell him, so hed better not ask.
Shi wandered around the courtyard. He waved away all the servants, telling them to do their own things and not disturb him.
Although there were not many people in the mansion and this ce was quite spacious, Shi rarely had some private time.
About half an hourter, that entric doctor, who was doing something mysteriously there, went to Shi.
Well, Ive verified something. Lets go to the imperial pce.
Mhmm, Shi responded, Lets go back.
However, not long after they left the mansion, a man dressed as a servant hurried over.
Sir, our guardian wants to meet you.
This man was a servant from Tianji Sect.
The doctor raised his eyebrows. He looked at Shi without saying anything.
Shi nodded. Then lets go.
What about me? The doctor looked at Shi with doubt.
Shi smiled. Its up to you. Do you want to go back ore with me?
After thinking for a while, the doctor said, It seems that the ce youre going to is very interesting. Ill go with you.
Shi did not refuse and walked away directly.
The doctor smilingly followed him.
That servant looked the doctor up and down and thought for a moment. Then, he knew who this man was.
The servant was sent by Zou Qingyuan to invite Shi. Although he was just a servant, he was still quite capable.
Just after taking a look at the doctor, the servant had figured out his identity!
Tianji Sect was indeed an extraordinary intelligence organization!
Shi and the doctor arrived at the building under the guidance of the servant.
Shi had been very familiar with this ce, but he was still very polite.
The servant took them in and led them to Zous room.
But the servant didnt enter the room. He said, Distinguished guests, our guardian has been waiting for you.
Shi nodded lightly and said, Thank you.
The servant hurriedly said, Its my pleasure.
Shi went inside, followed by the doctor.
Once seeing Shi, Zou went forward to wee him. Qingzhou, here you are. Oh? This is...
Shi smiled. Qingyuan, guess who he is.
Well? Zou looked at the doctor carefully and the doctor also looked at Zou with a smile. Then, Zou smiled.
It turns out that the well-known Miracle Worker is here. Im sorry for not going out to wee you! Please forgive me!
Shi raised his eyebrows slightly, because he didnt expect that Zou could know the doctors identity at a nce! Zou really deserved to be the guardian of Tianji Sect!
Hearing those words, the doctor also smiled. I dont know when I became so famous that you recognized me in just a second.
Hahaha. Zouughed happily. The entric Miracle Worker has the unique smiling face. Of course I can recognize you. Most of all, he was stunningly beautiful!
Chapter 160 - Traitor (I)
Chapter 160: Traitor (I)
Trantor: Storm in a Teacup
Zou recognized the famous entric doctor so fast because of some characteristics of his.
For example, his appearance, his unique expression and the jade pendant that hung around his waist!
Therefore, Zou recognized him at a nce.
Doctor Liu smiled and nced at Zou, but he didnt say anything.
Zou knew that Doctor Liu was entric, so he didnt dare to say more. He was afraid that hed annoy the doctor.
Zou also knew that this doctor had superb medical skill and he was an expert in poison. Common people wouldnt tell how capable he was. ording to the investigation of Tianji Sect, he should also be able to do martial arts and he was extremely powerful, even though almost no one had ever seen he fought against others.
The intelligence showed that the doctor could definitely do martial arts.
Otherwise, it was impossible for him to live so leisurely.
His medical skill was superb, so there must be a lot of people who wanted to work with him, who wanted him to treat diseases, and who wanted to ask him for some poison.
Even so, this doctor still insisted on living in his own way.
And he hadnt been killed by others. If he couldnt do martial arts, it was just impossible!
Therefore, Zou was sure that the doctor could do martial arts! Definitely!
No one would try to offend such a powerful person. Zou still didnt want to leave this world so soon.
At this time, Shi asked, Qingyuan, why did you ask me toe here?
Hearing this, Zou immediately said, Qingzhou, its like this. I received your message about the three animals, so I intended to burn them with fire. They were originally buried in the earth. I went to dig them with my men, but I didnt expect that when we got there, the bodies had been missing!
What? Shi was stunned. Theyre missing?
Zou smiled bitterly. Yeah, theyre missing. I sent someone to investigate immediately, but...
Speaking of this, Zou became a little hesitant.
Shi felt there must be something wrong. But what?
The clue to those bodies pointed to your mansion. Zou lowered his voice.
Shi was stunned again. Then, he narrowed his eyes. Oh?
That exins it. Doctor Liuughed suddenly.
Shi looked at the doctor. Doctor Liu, what did you find?
The doctorughed. Didnt I tell you I found something interesting by the pool? I was a little confused, but now I understand.
Shi fell silent, because he understood what the doctor meant.
Zou opened his mouth and wanted to ask, but in the end he didnt say anything.
Then, Shi nodded. Im aware of it. Qingyuan, did you find out the mole in Tianji Sect?
Hearing this, Zou smiled bitterly again and shook his head. No. Its so hard.
After thinking about it, Shi said, If thats the case... maybe that person isnt an ordinary man, so he can deceive you.
Zou was stunned and looked very serious. Theres something very strange. I sent a message to my leader a few days ago, but he still hasnt replied to me. Qingzhou, if I dont receive his reply by tomorrow evening, I will go to the south in person. Ill ask Miss Wu to handle things here.
Hearing those words, Shi frowned.
Zou said seriously, Dont worry, Qingzhou. Miss Wu is very capable. If you need any help, she will surely deal with it properly.
Shi pursed his lips and nodded.
Doctor Liu looked at Zou up and down. Then, he nced at Shi, but didnt say anything, just smiling like he always did.
After saying goodbye to Zou, Shi left Tianji Sect.
On the way back, Shi asked that doctor. Did you find anything there?
Oh? The doctor raised his eyebrows. What do you mean?
Shi nced at him. You know what I mean.
Haha. The doctorughed. I found nothing.
Shi fell silent.
The doctorughed again. I really didnt find anything. It was clean.
Although youve been to that ce, you didnt go to every corner.
No, no. The doctor shook his head. I can smell if theres something fishy. In fact, the nose of the doctor is as sharp as that of the murderer.
Shi narrowed her eyes. Oh? So theres no problem there?
Im not sure, the doctor said with a smile, Maybe something was hidden well, so it was clean. Even though I have a good nose, I can never smell what is hidden in the secret room. But I know Zou Qingyuan is a reliable man. He has done his best to investigate, but still found nothing. It only shows that that person is hiding very well, or that even if that person hides something, no one would doubt him. That person has either a high status, or... a very low status that no one will notice him!
After a short silence, Shi asked the doctor, In your opinion, what kind of person is that?
I dont know. The doctor waved. Im not familiar with Tianji Sect.
Shi thought it might not be as simple as the doctor said, but he didnt expect to get something useful from this doctor.
So, Shi stopped saying anything.
The doctor didnt say anything, either. He touched his pocket from time to time, as if what was hidden in there was not grass, but some living things.
After the two of them returned to the pce, Shi went back to Qiankun Pce, while the doctor leisurely walked to Yushang Pce.
When Shi returned to Qiankun Pce, Long had finished dealing with all the memorials.
Seeing that Shi was back, Long immediately went to greet him.
Shi smiled. Whats the matter?
Long put his arms around Shis waist. Youre back. Did anything bad happen?
Shi shook his head. No.
Long kissed Shi on the cheek. Thats good. By the way, Ill tell you something. Although I have checked it and it seems that there is no problem, I dont know why... I always feel a little bit...
What is it? Shi became serious.
Long patted Shis arm. No big deal. Its just today...
Long told Shi when he went out earlier, he found all the servants left Qiankun Pce.
After Shi heard that, his face darkened. Long paid close attention to Shis expression. Seeing that Shi was unhappy, he immediately held Shis hand.
Maybe I overthought it.
Shi looked at Long seriously. You didnt overthink it... Theres something fishy.
Long was slightly surprised. Are you sure, Qingzhou?
Mhmm, Shi responded, I need to go out.
Long said at once, You just came back. Where are you going now?
Yushang Pce. Shi did not hide it from Long. Ill ask Doctor Liu for help.
What? Long raised his eyebrows. You need his help?
Yes. Shi looked a little gloomy. He has some good things, which are better than what Doctor Zhang has.
Long blinked and understood that the good things in Shis mouth would not be some real good things in the ordinary sense.
Long sighed. All right, just go.
Shi nodded and left.
Long sat in the chair, holding a cup of tea in his hand, but he wasnt in the mood for enjoying it.
In fact, it was not so hard to guess who did that.
There were only two people who had the power to manage the eunuchs in Qiankun Pce...
Zhou Qing and Liu Xiangyang.
Chapter 161 - Traitor (II)
Chapter 161: Traitor (II)
Trantor: Storm in a Teacup
However, Long trusted both of them.
In that novel, Zhou Qing didnt betray Long even if he would be killed by Shi.
Liu Xiangyang was also a loyal man, who died in front of his original master.
So, these two people were trustworthy.
However, the world here was no longer the world in the novel... Some people had changed, which was obvious.
For instance, instead of killing him to be emperor, Shi fell in love with him and they had be a sweet couple.
So, if Zhou Qing or Liu Xiangyang... betrayed the emperor, it was also normal, wasnt it?
Although Long thought so, he still felt very ufortable.
Long thought that Shi went there alone because Shi knew Long really trusted those two men... Shi didnt want Long to face it in person.
Or Shi didnt want Long to feel disappointed.
With a wry smile, Long slowly put down the tea cup and looked out of the door in a trance...
After dinner, Long and Shi took a walk in the courtyard as usual.
Shi noticed that Long was a little absent-minded. He knew why, but... some things had to be done, because some people must pay for what they did before!
So, Shi said, Tonight... you go to bed early.
Hearing the words, Long immediately understood what Shi was going to do.
But in the end, Long said nothing.
At night, Long went to lie on the bed alone. Staring at the ceiling, Long couldnt sleep.
At the same time, somewhere in the imperial pce...
A man in dark blue was looking for something. He wasnt in a hurry and didnt make the ce in a mess. It could be seen that he had made preparations.
Just then, a cold voice was heard.
Zhou Qing, what are you looking for?
That man in dark blue suddenly froze. Then, he looked at the door unbelievably...
Your... Your Grace. Zhous voice trembled.
Shi said calmly, Zhou Qing, His Majesty treats you well and he always trusts you. I didnt expect that youd betray him.
Zhou shuddered and tried to defend himself. Your Grace, you misunderstand me. Im just...
I misunderstand you? Shi sneered. Oh really? You are here to steal the imperial seal, arent you?
Zhou became stiff and his eyes widened. He realized that he was trapped.
Shi smiled. You n to steal the real seal and then put a fake one here. Plus some rumors, His Majesty might be overthrown. Most importantly, your cooperation with the blood-sucking demon may cause total chaos in the whole imperial city. Zhou Qing, this is really a good n. Whats more, if His Majesty is assassinated, you can write the imperial edicts on your own. With the seal, a lot of things will be achieved. Am I right?
I... I dont know that blood-sucking demon... Zhous voice trembled more. He was so nervous that he could hardly keep his feet.
Shi looked at him indifferently. Although it was dark in the imperial study, they could see each other clearly.
Shi could even see the cold sweat on Zhous face.
Zhou Qing, do you think its still useful to say anything now? You can only me yourself. How dare you y tricks on the prince for the second time? What a pity! Your n was good, but something might change. Madam Hu and the wet nurse have been together all the time and they also took the prince out to y in the yard. The time when the prince slept has also changed today. You didnt expect this, right?
Zhou was so nervous that his teeth chattered.
Once Shi snapped his finger, Shadow Guardians appeared and lit the candles in the imperial study.
Facing the sudden light, Zhou paled.
Take him away for interrogation. After saying that, Shi turned around and left...
Zhou immediately fell to the ground...
Shi turned his head and looked at Zhou before he left.
Zhou was quite audacious to do that, but he looked like a coward after being exposed...
While Shi was thinking about that, Zhou suddenly burst out with a scream on the ground.
Shi and the Shadow Guardians were stunned. Then, they saw Zhou began to roll on the ground with the head in his hands. After less than twops, his whole body convulsed. Then, he became stiff...
He also stopped breathing.
Shi ran over in surprise. Send for Doctor Liu.
Shi stood by the dead body, but he didnt touch it.
It wasnt long before Doctor Liu came with the Shadow Guardians.
He fell into the trap before I use the medicine you gave me. Why did this happen?
Looking at Zhous body, the doctor squatted down and checked carefully.
After a while, the doctor said, I dont see any problem on the surface. I have to take the body back.
Shi nodded. Tell me the result as soon as possible.
The doctor nodded. Okay.
The Shadow Guardians sent the body to the doctors ce.
Shi returned to Qiankun Pce. Instead of going to the bedroom, he went to the bathroom.
Shi washed every part of his body that might be exposed to that dead man. He also washed hair and dried it with his internal strength. Then, Shi went to the bedroom...
When Shi got there, Long hadnt slept.
Shi paused, but he also guessed that.
Seeing that Shi came back, Long sat up from the bed. Youre back?
Shi nodded lightly. Yes...
Long patted the space beside him, asking Shi toe quickly.
Shi went to bed obediently.
Long put his arms around Shis waist. Then, he buried his head in Shis neck and took a deep breath.
Youve washed your body?
Yes, Shi answered softly.
Longughed. Youre afraid Id smell blood?
Those words stunned Shi. Later, he nodded. Well... Zhou Qing is dead.
Long was a little surprised. After a while, he said, How did he die? What did he say?
After he was exposed, he looked miserable and suddenly began to roll on the ground... I suspect that he was controlled by others.
Controlled... Long became silent.
Theres no other possibility. Shi stared at Long.
Long kept silent for a long time before he said, Where is his body now?
Shi said, At Doctor Lius ce. I asked for something from Doctor Liu to deal with Zhou Qing. Unexpectedly, he was trapped and died before I use that thing.
Long smiled bitterly. Really?
Shi touched Longs cheeks. Are you sad?
Long didnt expect Shi would ask this question. He slowly shook his head. No, Im not sad... Im just... a little ufortable.
You treated him well. Its normal for you to feel sad. Besides, hes served you for many years.
Yes... hes served me for many years. Long smiled and waved his hand. Well, forget about it. Its toote. Lets sleep.
Okay... Shi nodded.
Long and Shi blew out the candles and closed their eyes.
After a while, Shi felt that Longs arm was around his waist again, so he got closer to Long.
Qingzhou, I dont care about other people. As long as my lover wont betray me, I will have no regrets in this life, Long said.
Hearing this, Shi wrapped his arms around Long. I know.
Long smiled and kissed Shis eyes. Lets sleep.
Chapter 162 - Trick (I)
Chapter 162: Trick (I)
Trantor: Storm in a Teacup
The next day, when Long woke up, Shi was still sleeping.
Long looked at the person beside him and his eyes were filled with tenderness.
In order not to disturb Shi, Long got up quietly and began to wear clothes when he got to the outer room.
Liu Xiangyang served him. He should have known something, because Long felt that he was more respectful than usual.
It wasnt that Liu was disrespectful before, but... In the past, Liu usually served the emperor in a casual manner, but this day, Liu was very careful. It seemed that he was afraid of making mistakes.
Looking at the man beside him, Long said coldly, Zhou Qing is dead.
Lius body trembled, but soon he restrained himself and knelt down. Yes, I know, Your Majesty.
Long said more coldly, Are you afraid?
Liu was stiff and didnt say anything.
Long didnt say anything, either.
After a few seconds, Liu said, Your Majesty, may I ask.... what Zhou Qing did? Long said coldly, Hes a traitor.
Liu was stunned, and then immediately kowtowed, Your Majesty, I promise Ill scrupulously abide by my duty and be loyal to you...
Theres nothing to be afraid of. Long interrupted him.
Liu was a smart man, so he understood it immediately.
Since he was loyal and conscientious, there was really nothing to be afraid of.
Liu finally felt relieved.
Long turned around and walked outside. Well, its time for the morning meeting.
Yes, Iming. Liu sounded more rxed.
In fact, Liu was promoted by Zhou Qing to general manager of eunuchs, so he was a little upset about Zhous death this morning, because he didnt know why the emperor who always trusted Zhou suddenly...
Hearing the word traitor, Liu understood that Zhou must have done something.
Although he didnt know what Zhou had done in detail, the emperor said that Zhou was a traitor. What a serious crime that was! It was inevitable that he would die.
Seeing that Liu was afraid, the emperor, the noblest man in the nation, even exined it to him.
More than that, the emperor also told Liu implicitly that as long as he didnt do anything he shouldnt do, he didnt need to be afraid!
At this moment, Liu felt that even if he needed to die for the emperor at once, it was worth it. It was the greatestfort for a servant to follow a right master.
In the past, the emperor was grumpy and fatuous. All the servants needed to serve him with extra care. If they made some mistakes, the emperor would punch them or kick them. A lot of servants even died of that.
As servants, they could do nothing but bear it.
However, the present emperor... was wise and kind!
Liu was almost moved to tears. He quickly pulled himself together and followed Longs steps...
After the two of them left, Shi opened his eyes.
Thanks to his great internal strength, he heard their conversation outside.
Longs words made his lips curl upwardly.
Liu was just a eunuch. Even if the emperor didnt exin it to him, it was still reasonable.
In that way, others would feel the emperor was unpredictable and wouldnt dare to offend him. However, if the emperor always held himself aloft and didnt even treat his most trusted subordinate sincerely...
Even if others would be loyal and respect him on the surface, they wouldnt bepletely honest with him.
At present, Liu must have decided to put his heart and soul into serving Long.
In the future, Liu would definitely serve the emperor and handle all kinds of affairs whole-heartedly.
It was simple to win a servants heart, as long as that servant was worth the emperors trust.
Shi smiled. Instead of hurriedly getting up, he closed his eyes again.
He decided to sleep a little longer.
When Long came back from the meeting, he found his empress was still sleeping.
Long slightly raised his eyebrows and went to the bedroom.
Shi was still sleeping. Long walked over and sat down at the edge of the bed.
Shi still didnt wake up. Long thought it was interesting, so he leaned over to kiss Shis lips.
The moment their lips touched, the man in the bed opened his eyes.
Long smiled and deepened the kiss...
Uh... Shi blinked. Feeling Longs passion, Shi slowly closed his eyes.
Originally, Long just wanted to kiss his lover, but he hadnt expected that while they were kissing... his body seemed to be burning. So, Long went further...
When their clothes were removed, Shi raised his head and tried to stop Long. Its... time for breakfast.
Longs voice was a little hoarse. Well eatter.
Shi blinked. Seeing that Long was so passionate, Shi didnt refuse.
So, Long embraced and kissed Shi... to fully enjoy the beautiful moment with his empress...
After a long time, Long carried Shi in his arms. Looking at the sexy man, Long couldnt help but lower his head and kiss Shis forehead. Ill take you to the bathroom.
Mhmm. Shi responded softly, letting Long carry him to the bathroom.
Liu Xiangyang didnt ask servants to bring the breakfast in advance. He was afraid that the food would not taste good when it became cold. Although it could be heatedter, it was better for the emperor and empress to eat something fresh.
Seeing that Long and Shi came out, Liu immediately ordered the servants to deliver the breakfast.
Long was satisfied with the behavior of his most trusted servant.
Liu used to be deputy general manager. Now that Zhou was already dead, Liu was officially promoted to general manager.
And Lius trusted subordinate, Xiaoxizi, was promoted to deputy general manager.
Xiaoxizi had been working in the pce for a long time. He entered the pce when he was nine years old and it had been twenty years since then.
Xiaoxizi put the dishes on the table, while Long took Shis hand and sat down.
Shi served Long all this morning and now he was a little hungry.
Long put a lot of food in Shis bowl and Shi ate contentedly.
Soon, Shi finished two bowls of porridge.
Long also ate a lot...
Just when they finished breakfast, the entric Doctor Liu came.
Long and Shi let him in.
The doctor came in, but he didnt look very good.
It was really strange. Given his great martial arts and internal strength, even if he stayed up all night, he would not look like this!
Therefore, Long and Shi looked at each other and thought that something must have happened.
Long opened his mouth. Doctor Liu, you dont look very well. Didnt you sleep wellst night?
Doctor Liu waved. Its not because of that. Im poisoned.
He appeared very rxed, as if he was talking about whether he had had breakfast or not. Long and Shi were shocked. What did you say?
Chapter 163 - Trick (II)
Chapter 163: Trick (II)
Trantor: Storm in a Teacup
You heard me right. Im poisoned, Doctor Liu said weakly.
Hearing this, Long immediately said, Doctor Liu, whats the matter? How can you get poisoned? Can you detoxify it?
Shi also said, Doctor Liu, how can you be poisoned?
The doctor curled his lips. Its very normal. To study something, I should be prepared for being poisoned. Otherwise, how can I study it?
The doctor took it for granted, so both Long and Shi became speechless at that moment.
The doctor smiled and said, You dont have to worry about me. This poison is nothing to me. Im here to tell you that the eunuch Zhou Qing died not because of poison, but because of some venomous insects, which was more terrible than poison. The pce needs to be cleaned up. Otherwise, the consequences will be unimaginable.
Venomous insects? Both Long and Shi were shocked.
The doctor nodded. Yes. Fortunately, there are many necessary conditions for this kind of insect to survive in the human body and we can also take precautions. So if you want to prevent more people in the pce from being affected by the insects, you need to do something.
Doctor Liu, please tell me how to do it. I will order others to cooperate with you, Long said sincerely.
The doctor was very satisfied with Longs attitude and nodded. Okay. We need a lot of vinegar, wine, peppers, and several kinds of herbs. I think the herbs are avable in the imperial hospital.
Okay, Ill send someone to prepare, Long said immediately.
When Doctor Liu went to deal with that, Zhang Yuan came.
Long and Shi asked Zhang in detail about Doctor Lius performance in the research. The answer they got was Zhang really admired that doctor.
Both Longs and Shis lips twitched.
Zhang thought highly of that doctor, so he said nothing but praise for that doctors medical skill.
Long and Shi talked with Zhang for a while. After confirming that there was no problem with that doctor, they sent Zhang away.
This day, all the people in the pce had to hold their noses.
The ointment made by Doctor Liu to prevent the insects smelt so terrible!
What was worse, it needed to be applied under the nose and behind the ears.
Even Shi and Long couldnt avoid that.
Zhang and several other doctors also took part in the preparation of the ointment. Shi and Long were thest ones to use it. After all, they had special identities and they had to make sure that there was no problem with the ointment.
It was already evening when Long applied the ointment.
It smells terrible. Long couldnt help saying.
Shi smiled bitterly. Why do I feel that Doctor Liu did it on purpose? Maybe he has a way to make something that is not so smelly.
Really? Long blinked. But he seems to be the first to apply this ointment, right?
Shi blinked. Maybe he has made his nose stop working for a while.
Haha. Longughed. Qingzhou, you dont believe him?
Its not like that. Hes just an entric person, Shi said.
All right. Long fanned himself with his hand. After a while, the terrible smell finally disappeared. Qingzhou, its almost time for dinner, right?
Yes. Whats the matter? Are you hungry? Shi immediately asked.
No, Im not. Long smiled. I think we should invite Doctor Liu to have dinner with us.
Shi was stunned, and then narrowed his eyes. Why should we?
Long said with a smile. We should thank him, shouldnt we?
Although Long said that, the expression in his eyes showed that it was not because of appreciation.
Shi raised his eyebrows. He didnt know what tricks Long thought of, but he still said, Yes, we really should thank him. Ill send someone to invite him.
In Yushang Pce, Doctor Liu was surprised to hear that the emperor and empress invited him to have dinner.
He raised his eyebrows, but after thinking for a moment, he went there with the eunuch.
The eunuch led the doctor to Qiankun Pce.
The doctor went in. Long and Shi happened to being out, so they went to greet him.
The doctor didnt kneel down. He just smilingly looked at the two people.
Long smiled and said, Doctor Liu, here you are. Well have dinner soon.
Your Majesty, thank you so much for your invitation, the doctor said with a smile.
Longughed. You are wee, Doctor Liu. I should thank you for your contribution to the pce.
Shi also said, Yes, Doctor Liu, your contribution cant go unnoticed.
The doctor looked at Shi and Long doubtfully. These two people, especially the empress, should not be this polite!
There must be something fishy!
However, it was impossible for them to hurt him... In this case, he would just wait and see what they would do!
So, the doctor just followed them and sat at the table.
When all the dishes were delivered, the doctor knew why the two of them invited him.
Sweet and sour, hot and sour, sweet and sour, hot and sour...
All the dishes only had these two vors!
It was also the smell that pervading the pce this day.
The doctors lips twitched. It turned out that the two of them wanted to trick him like this...
As they wished, it really had a good effect.
Looking at all the dishes, the doctor really couldnt keep anything down!
What about Long and Shi?
They were eating their egg custard, which was contained in the jade bowls carved with dragons. That symbol showed that only the emperor and empress were qualified to use such bowls.
The doctor really wanted to say, I also want to eat egg custard!
However, there were only two bowls of egg custard on the table, which were exclusive to the emperor and empress.
Atst, the doctor could only eat the food on the table.
Deep inside, he felt very helpless.
He thought that the emperor and empress... really had a unique way to trick others.
And it really worked!
After dinner, looking at the sad face of that doctor, both Long and Shi smiled.
They had no appetite for dinner, so it was enough for them to only have rice and egg custard.
But Long was very hospitable during the dinner time and he put a lot of food in that doctors bowl.
Atst, the doctor almost threw up!
After the doctor left with a gloomy face, Long and Shi looked at each other andughed.
Long held Shi in his arms.
Qingzhou, are you satisfied now?
Yes. Shi nodded with a smile. Im very satisfied!
Longughed again...
Chapter 164 - This Woman Was Really… (I)
Chapter 164: This Woman Was Really... (I)
Trantor: Storm in a Teacup
Both Long and Shi felt happy after ying a trick on Doctor Liu.
But something ruined their good mood the next morning.
When they got up early in the morning, they heard that the blood-sucking demonmitted another crime!
This time, three people were killed.
ording to Shis analysis, the murderer didnt necessarily need great martial arts to kill others.
Later, Shi ordered Hu Qingyuan to follow up the case.
The Shadow Guardians also paid much more attention to Zhou Yuer.
Last night, the Shadow Guardians had been staying on the beams in her room. They watched this woman closely and found she never left the room!
However, three people died outside.
In addition to Zhou Yuer, there were other people hidden in the imperial city!
Yes, it was impossible for her to do so many things on her own.
The three victims were notmon people. Two people were from the martial arts world and the other worked for the local government.
Those two martial artists were from a third-ss sect and didnt have high status. They were just nobodies. It was said that they came to the imperial city to drink liquorst night. Then, they met a sad end.
The other victim was on duty in the government office. Late at night, he wanted to send something home, but was killed on the way...
The first two peoples martial arts were just so-so and the other man was a little powerful than them, but all the three of them didnt escape from the murderer.
However, unlike the previous two murders, no one screamed when they were killed this time!
As for the two men who had been killed earlier, their bodies had been examined by Doctor Liu.
There was some ck substance in their bodies. Therefore, it was concluded that the murderer may not be expert at martial arts.
But as for the three people who just died... that was still uncertain.
Long heard the news as soon as he got up from the bed. Naturally, he was in a bad mood.
Just like this, Long went to attend the morning meeting.
After hearing the news, Shi went to Yushang Pce with a gloomy face.
Seeing that the empress wasing, Doctor Liu raised his eyebrows.
Did youe here to invite me to have breakfast with you and His Majesty?
Shi looked at him and shook his head. More people were killed.
What? The doctor raised his eyebrows.
It happenedst night. All the three victims could do martial arts and one of them worked for the government... After telling him the three peoples identities, Shi said, Go and check if there is that kind of substance in their bodies and if they were controlled.
The doctor yawned. Im more interested in the blood-sucking demon.
Shi said coldly, Doctor Liu, if you can catch that blood-sucking demon, Ill allow you to study him. You can do anything that you think is interesting.
Oh? The doctors eyes brightened. He seemed to be very interested.
Shi asked, Wheres Zhou Huan?
In her room, the doctor said.
After thinking about it, Shi said, Did she leave herest night?
Although shes got a little better, it is impossible for her to leave if no one controls her, the doctor said.
Shi said, Ill go to see her.
Okay. I havent taken her pulse this morning. Lets go together.
Although Zhou got a little better than when she was in that mansion, she hadnt fully recovered.
Her eyes were still dull and she couldnt speak, but her mental state was better than before.
This time, when Zhou saw Shiing, her eyes even rolled a little.
Shi didnt notice the gentle movement of her eyes, but Doctor Liu did.
He smiled just as he always did and followed Shi into the room.
Shi went inside first. Ms. Zhou.
Zhous eyes were fixed on Shi, but it seemed that she couldnt see him at all.
At this time, the doctor stepped forward and smiled. Madam, Ill give you acupuncture.
While saying that, he waved and a row of gold needles appeared in his hand.
Before Shi had realized it, there were already several gold needles on Zhous head and hands.
Shi was confused. Doctor Liu, you are...
The doctor said with a smile, Ms. Zhou, I have controlled your brain and hands for a short time. No one will know what you do except me and the empress.
Shi was stunned.
Some strong emotions suddenly filled Zhous eyes.
Then, the doctor took a piece of paper and asked Zhou to dip her finger in ink. Zhou wrote on the paper, The murderer is Zhou Yuer. Shes gone mad.
The murderer was really Zhou Yuer? Shis eyes brightened.
The doctor narrowed his eyes.
Shi said, We found a little bamboo on a dead mans head. Its so strange. Who did that?
I left that.
Shi finally understood that. Then, he said, Whats that on South Mountain?
Zhou wrote on the paper, I dont know.
It seemed that Zhou didnt know what there was on the mountain.
Shi looked at the doctor.
Just then, Zhous eyes suddenly widened and she looked very painful.
Shi was shocked and the doctor withdrew the gold needles on her body.
Then, Zhou looked as calm as she was before.
Her eyes also became dull...
Shi looked at the doctor. Shes under control?
Yes, I can get her out of control for a short time, but it cantst for a long time.
Shi frowned, and then said, Cant she be cured?
I still need several kinds of medical herbs, so I cant cure her now.
Shi nodded. The herbs are not avable in the pce?
I can get them from the pce, but it needs arrangement. The doctor thought for a moment and said, And its very troublesome. It takes time.
Shi was not proficient in medicine, so he didnt say anything more about it.
Without staying in Zhous room for a long time, Shi left Yushang Pce. The doctor also went out.
The result of the examination soon came out.
As Long just finished the morning meeting, Doctor Liu came back.
Ive got the result. None of the three victims has any strange substance in their bodies.
Long pursed his lips. So, they werent controlled before being killed?
Yes. The doctor nodded. They werent controlled.
Long fell silent. During the meeting, all the ministers had already begun to panic.
After telling them the result, Doctor Liu went back to Yushang Pce, because there were still many studies to be done.
Chapter 165 - This Woman Was Really… (II)
Chapter 165: This Woman Was Really... (II)
Trantor: Storm in a Teacup
Zhang Yuan came soon and Shi asked him about their progress.
After Zhang gave a detailed report, Shi asked him to follow Doctor Liu and see if he needed any help.
Then, Zhang left obediently.
Looking at Zhangs back, Long sighed.
I feel that Zhang Yuan has be like a child after meeting that entric doctor.
Shi nodded and said, I also think so.
Long smiled. He sighed again and then held Shis hand.
Dont worry about that now. Qingzhou, lets have breakfast first.
Yes. Shi nodded, allowing Long to take him to the dining table.
Although Long told Shi not to worry, this matter still affected their appetite for breakfast.
Neither Long nor Shi ate much.
Long didnt try to persuade Shi to eat more. He just said, If you are hungryter, you can eat some snacks.
Yes. Shi smiled and agreed.
After breakfast, Long went to the imperial study to deal with state affairs. The reason why he didnt stay at Qiankun Pce was that he also called several other ministers to talk about the affairs about the border and Eastern Darkness. It would be more convenient in the imperial study.
Therefore, after breakfast, Long went directly to the imperial study.
Shi practiced sword all morning in the yard. When it was almost lunch time, there came a message from Tianji Sect.
Looking at the words, Shi frowned.
Zou Qingyuan had gone to the south. It seemed that something really happened there.
It was Wu Xiangyuan who sent the message.
Wu Xiangyuan... This woman didnt leave asting impression on Shi.
Most importantly, Long didnt like her and was even jealous of her.
However, this woman said that she wouldnt tell him some details until she saw him.
Coldness flickered in Shis eyes. Then, he let a long breath out.
Is His Majesty still in the imperial study? Shi asked a maid.
Yes, Your Grace.
Shi slowly lowered his head and said coldly, Im going out for some business. If His Majesty askster, just tell him that I go out. Ill tell them everything after Ie back.
Yes, Your Grace.
Shi nodded and then went back to Qiankun Pce to change clothes...
Long worked hard and finally finished all the memorials in the imperial study.
After sending all the ministers away, he went to Qiankun Pce and wanted to have lunch with his empress. However, he was told that his empress had gone out of the pce!
Feeling very disappointed, Long frowned.
Do you know why the empress went out?
The maid said, The empress said that he would tell you when he came back.
Long pursed his lips and waved.
Okay, I see. You may leave.
Yes. The maid didnt dare to stay longer and hurriedly left.
Later, Long had to order his servants to deliver food. Then, he began to have lunch alone.
Without his lover around, Long really didnt feel good.
He felt full after eating just a little.
After lunch, Long felt a little uneasy somehow.
He thought of Shi. He wondered what Shi was doing outside...
Since he had finished this days work, Long decided to go out of the pce to find his empress!
Long had always been a resolute man who would do what he wanted to do.
So, after making the decision, Long changed his clothes and went out.
Under the guidance of the Shadow Guardians, it was not hard for Long to go out. He also went out from the secret passage.
When they got outside, Long asked the Shadow Guardians where Shi was.
However, except for the several Shadow Guardians that followed Shi, Shi didnt tell anyone else where he went. So, other Shadow Guardians really didnt know that before they went to investigate or contact other people.
Long wasnt sure what Shi was doing and he didnt want to make trouble for him.
So, instead of asking the Shadow Guardians to contact the others, Long said, Ying Feng, where do you think Qingzhou is?
Maybe he went to the mansion or Tianji Sect, which are the most likely ces, Ying Feng said.
Long trusted Ying Feng. Ying Qiu worked for Shi, but in that novel, it was the emperor whom Ying Feng had always been loyal to.
However, that novel could no longer be used for reference. Otherwise, how should he exin what happened to Zhou Qing?
Thinking of the eunuch who had served him for a long time, Long still felt a little upset.
Most of all, Zhou was actually just a pawn. After being exposed, he was abandoned by those people.
If all of this was arranged by the people of Eastern Darkness, it could only be said that Eastern Darkness was so powerful!
Long stopped thinking about this. Between the two ces Ying Feng said, Long chose to go to Tianji Sect.
Why would he go there? Obviously, it was because of the woman that made him feel threatened!
Wu Xiangyuan... Long did not forget that in the novel, this woman became Shis concubine!
There shouldnt be any problem in the mansion and Zhou Yuer was under the control of the Shadow Guardians. However, something serious might happen in Tianji Sect!
So, after thinking about it carefully, Long decided to go there.
Led by the Shadow Guardians, Long arrived at the building of Tianji Sect soon.
The gatekeepers had met Long before. Long said that he wanted to meet Zou Qingyuan, but one gatekeeper said, Our guardian has left, but Miss Wu is here.
What? Long immediately raised his eyebrows. Your guardian has left? Is Mr. Shi here? We came here togetherst time.
One gatekeeper said, Yes, Mr. Shi is talking with Miss Wu.
Oh? Long raised his eyebrows higher and became a little angry.
Really? Ill go meet them.
While saying that, Long stepped inside.
The two gatekeepers didnt follow him, but a servant came soon.
Take me to yourdy, Long said coldly.
Yes, pleasee with me. The servant led the way, without being servile or bumptious.
Long squinted at the young man who was in front of him and became furious at the thought that Shi hade out alone to date a woman!
Long felt angry, but he didnt lose his marbles.
He knew that his empress would not betray him.
In spite of that, he was still filled with anger!
Chapter 166 - I’m Also Interested in Him (I)
Chapter 166: Im Also Interested in Him (I)
Burning with anger, Long followed the servant to Wu Xiangyuans ce.
Just as he arrived there, he heard a womansughter.
Brother Shi, youre so funny.
Longs face darkened. Funny?
Humph, I wonder what funny things Qingzhou said can make Miss Wu so happy.
Hearing Longs voice, the two people in the room were stunned.
Shi reacted violently. He suddenly stood up and quickly walked to Long. Why are you here?
Long looked at Shi with a smile. Whats the matter, Qingzhou? Cant Ie here?
Shi slightly pursed his lips and noticed that Long wasnt happy.
Shi shook his head. No, I...
Brother Shi. Wu called softly and walked to Shi with unhurried elegance.
Wow, it sounds like youre so close. But Miss Wu, your Brother Shi belongs to me now. Arent you afraid that itll cause any misunderstanding? Even if you dont worry about that, youre still a woman. Dont you care about your reputation at all?
It was really rude to say that.
Wu felt embarrassed. Then, she turned to look at Shi as if she was about to cry.
Shi frowned and said, You misunderstood us. Theres nothing between Miss Wu and me.
Seeing that his empress was defending an outsider, Long red at him.
Shi clenched his fists and didnt n to give in.
Long was not very angry at first, but Shis reaction made him furious, so he looked at Shi fiercely.
Unexpectedly, Shi turned to Wu.
Miss Wu, thank you for todays information. We still have something else to do. Well take our leave.
Wu sobbed. Brother Shi...
Instead of responding to her, Shi said to Long, Lets go.
Long narrowed his eyes and looked at Shi. Then, he turned and left directly. He didnt look at Wu at all!
Shi slightly lowered his head. Then, he went out to follow Long.
Wu watched Long and Shi go out sessively. When their figures disappearedpletely, sheughed.
The emperor was so impulsive... and also so stupid. It was easy to plot against such a person. If something unexpected like this happened several times, the emperor and her Brother Shi would definitely be alienated, right?
Originally, Wu just wanted to nt seeds of doubts in her Brother Shis mind to make him feel that the emperor wasnt treating him sincerely and he was guarding against him in every aspect.
She didnt expect that the emperor woulde here to meet them when she was secretly dating her Brother Shi!
Haha! She really should be grateful for the emperors behavior, shouldnt she?
Wu stopped pretending to cry and a sneer lifted the corners of her mouth.
That sneer made her beautiful face look ferocious.
However, Wu didnt notice that.
Long left that ce and walked very fast. Obviously, his speed showed that he was unhappy.
Shi caught up, but didnt keep pace with him. He just walked behind Long.
Long knew that Shi was right behind him, but seeing that Shi didnt go to exin it to him or say some nice words, Long became angrier!
As a result, Long walked faster and faster.
No matter how fast Long walked, Shi could easily keep up with him. He just walked behind him and didnt do anything else.
When they reached the secret entrance to the imperial pce, Shi still kept silent, which made Long furious.
Good! You wont talk? Fine! Then just keep silent!
Long was in a rage.
Thinking about that, Long quickly stepped into the secret passage...
After returning to Qiankun Pce, Long directly went to the bedroom.
Shi followed him.
Long sat on the edge of the bed and stared at Shi in anger.
Shi finally opened his mouth. What did you worry about?
Longs eyes widened as soon as he heard those words. What do you think?
You stalked me? Shi asked again.
Long knitted his brows. What?
Shi said coldly, You were afraid Id date women outside, right?
You... Long found that Shi was a little strange.
Shi said more coldly, If you were worried, you could just send someone toe with me. Why did you stalk me?
You... Long got very angry and disappointed. Shi Qingzhou! What are you talking about?
Shi slightly pursed his lips and said, Isnt that right? I left the pce. You dont trust me, so you stalked me.
You... Long trembled with anger. Why dont I trust you? Is this your first time that you went out of the pce? I finished my work, so I went out to find you. You...
So you went to Tianji Sect? Disappointment filled Shis eyes. Long Xiaoyuan, do you dare to say that you went there not because you dont trust me and were afraid that Id date that woman there?
You... Long was filled with fury. Shis attitude really let him down. He wanted to swear at Shi, but he felt a little powerless.
Later, Long gritted his teeth and said calmly, Shi Qingzhou, I dont want to talk with you when were both angry.
After that, Long got up and went out...
Shi lowered his head and said nothing, just letting Long leave.
Long left Qiankun Pce and went to the imperial study.
He didnt expect this to happen this time.
Shis attitude made him angry, disappointed... and sad.
Chapter 167 - I’m Also Interested in Him (II)
Chapter 167: Im Also Interested in Him (II)
Long could have shouted at Shi, but that would only make things worse, right?
Besides, that was the man he was in deep love with. How could he have the heart to do that?
Long closed his eyes and felt a little tired.
At night, Shi had dinner alone and found it tasteless.
Long didnt go to spend the night in Qiankun Pce.
Shiy down on the bed and closed his eyes...
In the middle of the night, the entric Doctor Liu was sleeping. Suddenly, he felt something was wrong and opened his eyes.
When he was about to move, Shis face appeared in front of him.
The room was dark, but for martial artists, darkness was not a big problem.
What surprised Doctor Liu was... why Shi came here... in the middle of the night!
Your Grace? The doctor said.
Shi looked a little gloomy. I think that Ive been poisoned. I cant control my mind and emotions. I cant stop thinking about the dark side of things. I really cant control myself.
The doctor was stunned.
Come and sit down. Let me feel your pulse.
Dont light the candles. We cant be exposed. Dont let anyone know that Ive been here. Anyone.
Hearing that, the doctor became serious. He nodded and said, Yes, I see.
Shi knew that Doctor Liu was a smart person. Instead of saying more, he turned around and sat down at the table.
The doctor went to Shi and began to feel his pulse.
Half a quarter of an hourter, the doctor let go of Shis wrist.
Theres indeed a poisonous insect in your body. Ive never seen this kind of insect before.
Shi blinked and then pointed to his heart. Its in here, isnt it?
The doctor nodded. Yes.
Shi pursed his lips. From the time I saw Wu Xiangyuan, Ive been very cautious. I didnt have any tea or snacks at her ce. I wonder how the insect got into my body.
The doctor said calmly, You didnt have to eat or drink anything. It could get into your body through the things you touched, the chair you sat on, or the air you breathed.
Shis expression changed. When I entered her living room, I did smell a peculiar smell. I also felt strange when I sat on the chair. Although I used internal strength to protect myself in time, it didnt seem to work.
The doctor sighed. This night, he didnt smile as he always did and looked serious.
No one can escape from that. We can only try to deal with it now.
Shi pursed his lips. Has the poison in your body been removed?
Dont worry about me. A little poison wont kill me. I can find what I need and the poison will be removed in seven days. However, the poisonous insect is in a crucial position in your body and Ive never seen this before. Shi Qingzhou, Im not sure.
For the first time, Doctor Liu called Shis name directly instead of Your Grace.
Shi clenched his fists, but soon he got rxed.
Will the insect affect the people around me?
After a short silence, the doctor said, You just said that you cant stop thinking about the dark side of things and you cant control your emotions, right?
Its hard to control, Shi said.
The doctor thought for a moment and said, Of course it can affect others. If someone makes you angry and you cant control yourself, its likely that youll beat him.
Shi took a deep breath. How can we get rid of this insect?
I said Im not sure, the doctor said.
Shi looked at him calmly. There must be a way to remove it.
After the doctor heard Shis words, that familiar smile appeared on his face again.
What do you want to do?
I can no longer stay here. I need to leave and find the way to remove the poisonous insect...
Hearing that, the doctor shook his head with a smile. No, no, you want more than that. You want to use yourself as a decoy to get close to the enemy, dont you?
Shi appeared to be confused. What?
The doctor said with a smile, Isnt that so? Shi Qingzhou, theres a poisonous insect in your body. If you go out alone, others will control you. After you arepletely controlled, you will naturally be taken to their stronghold... You want to try your luck.
After hearing that, Shi said coldly, You think too much.
The doctor shook his head. Even if those people dont take you back to their ce out of prudence, you can still attract their attention and most of the killers will go there, too. You wont give those people any chance to hurt the emperor. Am I right?
Shi said more coldly, You think too much.
s... The doctor stopped being aggressive and waved. Well, you can say I think too much, but Shi Qingzhou, I have to tell you one thing. In fact, Im also interested in the emperor. If you leave ande backter, maybe there will be no ce for you in the imperial pce.
Once Shi heard that, his face darkened. What did you say?
The doctor smiled. You heard me. Actually, Im also interested in him... For an entric man like me, the emperors character is really attractive.
Shi looked at the doctor coldly. Next moment, he began to attack him.
In the dark, the two of them fought against each other.
Although they were fighting, neither of them made a sound.
Finally, Shi got a chance to fight with the doctor and to see how powerful this entric man was.
Once they started fighting, Shi knew that he was no match for this man!
Even so, Shi did not give in. On the contrary, he attacked the doctor fiercely.
The doctor raised his eyebrows. Did I anger you?
The doctors words made Shi angrier. He looked at the doctor coldly and attacked more fiercely...
Chapter 168 - Being Sealed for One Month (I)
Chapter 168: Being Sealed for One Month (I)
Shi fought against Doctor Liu fiercely.
However, from the beginning to the end, Shi did not get the chance to hurt the doctor at all.
A quarter of an hourter, Shi and the doctor stopped fighting at the same time.
Before leaving, Shi said coldly, If you have the ability, just give it a try.
After that, Shi disappeared.
The doctor raised his eyebrows. Is that provocation or... encouragement?
Shi had already gone, so nobody answered him.
The doctor curled his lips and said to himself, The emperor and empress are both very interesting. I, Liu Suifeng, dont regreting here.
It turned out that this entric doctor was called Liu Suifeng.
After leaving Doctor Liu, Shi did not go back to Qiankun Pce directly, but went to the emperors bedchamber.
Long was lying on the big bed. Without his lover and the familiar body temperature beside him, Long really couldnt get used to it.
Therefore, Long didnt fall asleep until midnight and he didnt sleep very well.
When Shi arrived, Long turned over, so Shi immediately hid himself.
Except for two Shadow Guardians in the room, no one noticed that Shi was there.
Looking at the person on the big bed, Shi slowly lowered his head and left...
The next day, when Long woke up, he yawned and felt a little tired. Naturally, he didnt know that his empress hadest night.
He just felt that he didnt sleep well and was a little tired.
Long rubbed his forehead and got up.
He still needed to attend the morning meeting...
After getting dressed, Long looked at the empty bed and sighed inwardly.
He thought that Shis attitude was a little strange yesterday.
If someone was angry, it should be him. Wasnt that right?
Most importantly, his empress shouldnt be so distrustful of him, should he?
Long didnt expect that Shi would say such hurtful words...
Shi Qingzhou... Thinking of this name, Long sighed inwardly again.
During the meeting, Long was a little absent-minded.
Luckily, no one was killed in the imperial city the previous night, which made Long feel a little better.
The ministers had noticed that Long was in a bad mood, so they didnt dare to say anything to annoy him and the meeting ended in harmony.
After that, Long unconsciously went toward Shis pce, but soon he stopped.
Wasnt it humiliating to go there at this moment?Read more new novels on
However... Long thought that he was a man and there was no shame in meeting his empress!
They did have a fight, but they had promised to be together for a lifetime. If there was any problem, they should just solve it. It wasnt right to keep avoiding each other!
So, Long gritted his teeth and went to Shis pce.
Shi didnt expect that Long woulde in the morning. He thought... Long was still angry and wouldnt talk to him.
Shi was stunned when he saw Long.
Looking at his lover, Longs soft heart was touched. Humph! He walked over.
Why are you looking at me like this? Wont you have breakfast?
Longs voice sounded a little angry, but the corners of Shis mouth curved up.
Seeing that Shi smiled, Long red at him.
Shi took a deep breath and looked at Long.
Why are you here?
The same question again! Long was really angry and red at Shi again. What do you think?
Shi smiled and said, Im hungry.
Those words surprised Long. After a short silence, he said, Then ask them to deliver the food!
Right, Shi said softly. Then, he ordered the servants to bring the breakfast.
During breakfast, Shi kept putting food in Longs bowl and Long ate in anger. His expression was a little scary... yet lovely.
The corners of Shis mouth turned upward again. Suddenly, something seemed to be hitting his heart and it began to beat violently.
Coldness gradually filled Shis eyes.
Long buried himself in breakfast, so he didnt notice Shis reaction.
When Long raised his head, Shi had got back to normal.
After breakfast, Long said, Ill go to the imperial study to deal with state affairs.
Shi nodded. Okay.
Long was a little angry with Shi for not asking him to stay, so he stared at Shi and left.
However, when Long got to the door, Shi said, Ill wait for you toe and have lunch with me.
Longs mood suddenly lightened. Mhmm. He responded coldly and left.
After Long left, Shi became very serious.
A momentter, he went to Yushang Pce.
Liu Suifeng looked away when he saw Shiing. He was trimming a spray there. After taking a nce at Shi, he continued working.
Looking at the flower in Doctor Lius hand, Shi frowned. What kind of flower is this? Is it from the pce?
No, its an evil flower.
Evil flower? Whats that? Shi had never heard of it.
Its a special flower that can neutralize all the strange poisons in the world, Doctor Liu said.
After a pause, Shi said, For detoxification? Is this what you need for the poison in your body?
Yes, so I have to take good care of it. Unfortunately, it can only be used to remove poisons. The implication was that it was useless for poisonous insects. Although poisonous insects could also be ssified as some kind of poison, the insects were really hard to deal with.
Shi understood Doctor Lius words, so he said, Lets get inside first.
The doctor put the flowerpot down. Okay.
After entering the room, Shi said directly, I feel that its quite active. What can I do to control it?
Doctor Liu frowned. Its begun to move? Lie down and let me see.
Shi nodded andy down on the bed.
The doctor slightly loosened Shis clothes and put his hand on Shis heart.
The doctor closed his eyes. Ill use my internal strength. Bear with me.
Mhmm. Shi responded.
The doctor stopping talking. He focused all his strength on his palm and then began to work...
Shi was able to bear it at the beginning, but as time went on, Shi found it hard to tolerate it. Even though he thought he was a strong person, the pain still made him groan uncontrobly.
After a long time, Doctor Liu finally stopped.
Shis forehead had been covered with sweat.
The doctor threw a clean handkerchief to Shi. Wipe your face.
Shi frowned and wiped his face without saying a word.
Chapter 169 - Being Sealed for One Month (II)
Chapter 169: Being Sealed for One Month (II)
The doctor said, Its really active. I have a way to seal it for a period of time, but during this period, you should control your emotions. Try not to be too happy or too sad.
Not too happy or too sad? Shi pursed his lips and nodded. Yes, I see. Just do it.
Not during the day. Come to meet me at night. We still need a pool with cold water and theres one on South Mountain. Well go there.
After a pause, Shi nodded. I see.
After Shi left, Doctor Liu began to prepare some things, which would be needed at night...
Before lunch, Long returned to Qiankun Pce.
Shi asked servants to deliver the food. Then, he and Long, who still felt a bit awkward, sat at the table.
Long said, Do you have any ns for the afternoon?
Shi shook his head. No.
Long said, How about go out for a walk?
Shi shook his head. Im a little tired. I want to rest.
What? Long looked at Shi with some doubts. Youre tired?
Shi nodded. Yeah. Arent you tired? Lets take a napter...
Uh... All right. Long thought about it and nodded.
After lunch, they took a walk in the yard and then went back for a nap.
However, Shi didnt sleep at all.
He was afraid that he would do something beyond his control.
It was fine if he hurt himself, but he was worried that he would hurt Long.
If that happened... he would regret it all his life.
Long didnt know what was wrong with Shi, so he slept soundly...
Night fell. Long slept in the afternoon, so he was full of energy at night. He wanted to have sex with his empress, but he didnt expect... Shi turned him down!
Right! His empress turned him down!
In the end, Long closed his eyes gloomily.
Shi just touched Longs hand tofort him.
Shi still didnt sleep. After Long fell asleep, Shi quickly hit Longs acupoints to make him sleep more soundly. Then, he ordered the Shadow Guardians he trusted to guard Long in the room.
Later, Shi put on a dark cloak and left Qiankun Pce.
When Shi arrived at Doctor Lius ce, the doctor had prepared everything.
Youre here. Looking at Shi in a ck cloak, the doctor raised his eyebrows. Then, he said, Okay, lets go.
Shi nodded.
They got out of the imperial pce. Thanks to their martial arts, they walked very fast and it wasnt long before they arrived at South Mountain.
The pool is in the forest. Lets go, Doctor Liu said.
Shi nodded.
South Mountain had been surrounded by Qiu Ming and his troops for a long time.
Although the soldiers didnt go up the mountain, they have surrounded the foot of the mountain.
Both Shi and Doctor Liu could do great martial arts. Together with several Shadow Guardians, they naturally wouldnt be found by the soldiers. Therefore, they overcame the obstacles and entered the forest on the mountainside.
South Mountain was dangerous and there were many wild animals in the forest.
This was also the reason why Qiu Mings troops didnt go up the mountain. Those troops had the ability to deal with the wild animals, but animals also had their value in this world.
If they drove away or killed all the wild animals in there, South Mountain would be a barren mountain sooner orter!
Anyway, this mountain was a good ce for training.
After arriving at the mountainside, Doctor Liu took the lead in entering the forest.
Shi followed.
Doctor Liu knew where the pool was, so he was heading there with Shi.
Many animals had been killed because of the people who hid poison there earlier, but there were still a lot of them.
When Shi and Liu just went there, they encountered a big tiger.
They didnt want to waste time on the wild animals and just hurried to the pool.
The forest covered arge area. Even if Shi and Doctor Liu walked very fast, it took them a long time to reach the center, where the pool was located.
There was no other way. Not all wild animals could be avoided. Moreover, some animals were very sensitive to humans breathing. Even great martial artists couldnt hide themselves from them.
So, they killed two wild animals on the way.
When they got to the pool, Doctor Liu didnt ask Shi to walk into the water at once. He checked around the pool and then sprinkled some powder around it.
Later, Doctor Liu said to Shi, Take off your coat and go down.
Shi listened to him and walked into the pool with underclothes.
The pool was not very deep, but the water was freezing cold.
It was almost summer. Shi didnt expect that the water in it would be so cold. He didnt use his internal strength, so he couldnt help shivering in the water.
Doctor Liu looked around with caution. Then, he said to Shi, Ask the Shadow Guardians to leave one hundred meters away. Dont let any wild animale here and try not to make any noise.
Shi nodded and ordered in a deep voice.
After that, Doctor Liu also took off his coat and walked into the water.
Go over there and get two big stones. Pile them up and sit on them. Maintain the posture of meditation, Doctor Liu said.
Shi nodded. He went to the other side of the pool and got two big stones. After piling the stones up, he sat on them and the water in the pool just reached his chest.
Once Doctor Liu waved, some golden needles appeared in his hand.
Itll be painful. You must put up with it and try not to make a sound, Doctor Liu said to Shi seriously.
Shi nodded. I see.
Without saying anymore, the doctor began to focus on working.
The gold needles soon covered Shis back.
Sweat rolled down Shis forehead. He closed his eyes and bit his lips hard.
His lips even bled, but he didnt make a sound just as Doctor Liu required.
Doctor Liu knew how painful it was. He could see it from Shis body, which was as stiff as a stone. He found that Shi could really tolerate pain.
Doctor Liu admired Shi for this.
A momentter, Doctor Liu said, Im going to take out the needles, which will be more painful, but it will be okay if you groan.
Before Shi had realized it, Doctor Liu pped him on the back to remove the needles.
Shi was unprepared, but he only made a muffled sound.
Then, Doctor Liu had sessfully removed the needles.
All alright. It can be controlled for a month. During this month, you cant have sex or get worked up.
Having sex wasnt allowed... Hearing that, Shis face darkened and he slowly nodded.
That familiar smile appeared on Doctor Lius face for the first time this night.
Your Grace, if you cant have sex with the emperor now, will he ask someone else?
Shi nced at Doctor Liu coldly and quickly went ashore...
Chapter 170 - The Injury on His Face
Chapter 170: The Injury on His Face
Although Shi didnt like Liu Suifengs character, he had trust in the doctors ability.
Since the doctor said that the poisonous insect could be controlled for a month, Shi would rest assured for now.
When Shi returned to the imperial pce, he didnt go back to Qiankun Pce at once. He... didnt know how to face Long.
One month was not a long time, but he... needed to make some decision.
If all the enemies were in the nation, he could do a lot more.
But at present, he could only defend against them passively.
No, maybe, there were other ways...
Shi looked very serious. He must think of other ways. Otherwise, no one would end up well!
Shi pressed his lips together and his eyes shed with coldness.
After a while, Shi restored calm and returned to his bedroom in Qiankun Pce.
Doctor Liu said that he had better control his emotions, so Shi didnt dare to get too emotional.
In the bedroom, Shi saw the man who was sleeping as a log and his expression softened.
Every time he looked at this person, his soft heart would be touched...
Shi went to bed andy down beside Long.
Then, Shi hit Longs acupoints to make him return to normal.
Long turned over and Shi immediately looked at him.
However, Long didnt wake up at all.
Shi did not know whether he should feel relieved or something else.
After watching Longs profile for a long time, Shi closed his eyes...
The next day, when Long woke up, he felt something was not right.
It seemed that something happenedst night, but he couldnt exin it clearly.
He just had the feeling that... something was wrong.
Looking at Shi who was next to him, Long knew what was wrong.
Although Shis clothes and sleeping posture looked quite normal, there was blood on his lips!
Last night, his empress didnt allow him to touch him. Although they kissed, they didnt do it so passionately. Long didnt think he bit Shis lips!
But... why did his lips bleed?
Shi was to me for this, because he hadpletely forgotten about this!
He forgot about the injury on his lips when he came backst night and he still hadnt woken up because he slept toote!
Long stared at Shis lips and didnt think that the injury was caused by a woman. No woman would be so cruel!
Wait! His empress would never allow a woman to kiss him!
If it was not made by a woman, then a man did that?
That was even more impossible! Longs face darkened. No matter what, he didnt believe that his empress would do such a thing with another man. He just didnt believe it!
Long thought about it in anger. Looking at the injury on Shis lips, he became angry.
So, Long leaned over and kissed him fiercely...
Long was so rude, so Shi woke up immediately.
Ouch. The pain on the lips made Shi slightly groan.
Long did not stop. He stuck his tongue into Shis mouth and deepened the kiss.
Shi was shocked and became sober.
When Long was trying to take off Shis clothes and touch his body, Shi thought of Liu Suifengs warning, so he hurriedly stopped Long.
Long stopped with his eyes red. Qingzhou...
Shis lips twitched, but he insisted, No way.
Why cant I? Long questioned him discontentedly.
Shi gritted his teeth and lied to Long, When I went outst time, I took some medicine from Doctor Liu in case of ident. That medicine can prevent me from being poisoned, but it has strong efficacy. Doctor Liu warned me that we cant have sex for a month. Otherwise, the consequences would be unimaginable.
What? Long was shocked. A month?
Shi nodded. Yes, a month.
Longs lips twitched. This is revenge! This is absolutely revenge!
Shi smiled wryly and said, Well, it may be revenge, but I was in a hurry at that time, so I just took it.
Longs lips twitched again and his eyes were filled with sadness. Qingzhou, what happened to your lips?
Shi was stunned. He touched his mouth and the pain reminded him of what happened at the poolst night. So, Shi said, Last night, I went to ask him for the antidote while you were sleeping. He gave it to me, but the antidote had side effects. It was so painful that I bit my lips.
Huh? So the poison has been removed? Long was confused.
Shi smiled wryly. No.
What? Didnt you say you went to ask for the antidote?
We had a bet before I took the antidote. I bet that I could bear the sharp pain in my body, while he said that I would at least bite my lips. Atst, he won.
Longs face darkened. So he didnt give you the real antidote?
Shi blinked. No, he didnt.
Shi really spared no effort to set up Liu Suifeng and he took it for granted.
As a result, Long totally believed him!
After Long left Qiankun Pce, the first thing he did was to take revenge on Liu Suifeng!
When Long arrived, Doctor Liu just got up. Long broke in directly!
Liu Suifeng! Zhang Yuan told Long the doctors full name, but Long usually called him Doctor Liu. It was the first time that Long called him by his full name!
Oh? Seeing that Long came in a very threatening manner, Doctor Liu was confused. He didnt understand why Long behaved like that.
Long stood in front of Doctor Liu and said angrily, What did you do to Qingzhou?
Doctor Liu was stunned. He narrowed his eyes, wondering how much Long had known.
However, no matter how much Long had known, Doctor Liu thought that he was the one who had saved Shi. The poisonous insect in Shis body had nothing to do with him. So, Long shouldnt havee here and talked to him so angrily.
In addition, although Long appeared angry, there wasnt real anger in his eyes.
In Doctor Lius opinion... Long came here just to find fault with him.
Indeed, Doctor Liu had an incredibly sharp mind. He had grasped the current situation in such a short time.
Then, Doctor Liu began to smile as he always did.
He said, Your Majesty, why are you so angry? Did I do anything wrong?
How dare you! Long was very angry. Qingzhou just wanted the antidote, but you took the opportunity and hurt him. Humph, youre so bold!
Oh? I hurt him... Doctor Liu blinked and vaguely figured out what Shi had said to Long.
It turned out that the emperor came to take revenge...
Doctor Liu, you hurt my Qingzhou. You dont deserve to be a doctor. Humph! Today, I will fight you!
Fight? Doctor Liu was stunned again. He looked at Long and said, Are you sure? You want to fight me?
Yes. Long sneered. But Im the emperor. I cant do it by myself. My Shadow Guardians will fight you.
While saying that, Long pped his hands and fifty Shadow Guardians appeared in the courtyard.
They were all barehanded.
Although its a fight, youve done a lot of work and itll be bad if youre severely injured. So they wont use weapons. Doctor Liu, you dont have to thank me.
Doctor Lius lips twitched. He had only one word to describe the emperor: shameless.
However, this shameless man... was really to his liking... Therefore, Doctor Liu smiled more brightly and said, All right. Your Majesty, since you want so many Shadow Guardians to fight against me... Ill ept the challenge.
Longs eyes brightened. He knew that Doctor Liu was a great martial artist, but he didnt think that all the fifty Shadow Guardians would still lose to him!
Soon, the fight started. Long stood by and watched his Shadow Guardians surround Doctor Liu.
Before they came, Long had given orders that they didnt need to kill Doctor Liu, but they could do anything to beat him. Any trick could be used.
The Shadow Guardians understood and they tried their best to beat Doctor Liu!
Doctor Liu soon realized that and he felt a little helpless.
The Shadow Guardians were all barehanded, but they were really experts at martial arts.
Therefore, even though Doctor Liu was a good martial artist, he was heavily outnumbered and beaten badly by them.
When the fifty Shadow Guardians stopped, Doctor Lius face had be swollen.
It was because Long had instructed the Shadow Guardians earlier to try to punch that doctor on the face!
Hahaha... Looking at Doctor Lius face, Longughed happily.
Doctor Lius lips twitched.
After Long waved back the Shadow Guardians, he walked to Doctor Liu and said with a smile, Whoa, who is this? I can barely recognize you!
Doctor Liu didnt say anything.
He really wanted to say, Your Majesty, you are so childish!
Doctor Liu didnt get the chance to say it out loud, because Long had patted him on the shoulder.
I wont disturb you. Please have a good rest. Goodbye.
Doctor Liu became speechless.
After Long left, Doctor Liu sighed and went back to his room.
The injury on his face wasnt a big problem. With some medicine... it would be cured in just half a day.
However, hed better not see anyone during this period...
Chapter 171 - Regardless of Life and Death (I)
Chapter 171: Regardless of Life and Death (I)
Long didnt attend the meeting this morning, because he went to teach Liu Suifeng a lesson.
When he returned to Qiankun Pce, Shi was already waiting for him at the table.
Long was ted. When he came in, heughed happily.
Looking at Longs expression, Shi knew that hed sessfully taken revenge.
Sure enough. Longughed and said, Qingzhou, you dont know how interesting that mans reaction was. Haha, I asked fifty Shadow Guardians to beat him. Haha, you know what? His face has be swollen atst. The Shadow Guardians are cool. They didnt let me down!
Longs words made the corners of Shis mouth turn upward. Shi asked softly, Oh really?
Yeah, Qingzhou, you dont know...
Long told Shi what happened this morning in delight.
While talking about that, Long beamed with joy.
Hearing that Doctor Liu ended up so miserable, Shi alsoughed.
Liu Suifeng must look very bad, Shi said whileughing
Yes. Qingzhou, it really ddened my heart! He deserves this! Humph!
Shi chuckled. Its a pity I wasnt there.
Shi didnt feel a little bit sorry for Doctor Liu.
Yes, its a pity, but it doesnt matter. If he hurts you in the future, Ill beat him again!
Shi smiled. Will you really do that? Arent you afraid that hell be angry and leave?
Well. Long touched his chin. I havent thought about that. He shouldnt be so timid, should he?
Shi smiled. Thats right.
All right, lets not talk about him. Qingzhou, are you hungry?
Shi nodded. Yes.
Long held Shis hand. Why didnt you ask them to deliver the breakfast?
I was just about to do it. Shi smiled.
Oh no! Long pped his hands. I forgot to ask him for the antidote.
Shi smiled and said, Doctor Liu wont go too far. Since he said not to take antidote in a month, its better to wait for a month.
Well... Long looked at Shi unhappily.
Shi smiled. If you really want it, Ill go to ask him.
No need. Long sighed. Your body matters.
Shi raised his eyebrows. Really? I dont think youre happy.
I am happy, Long immediately said, Of course, its your body that matters. Why would I not be happy? Im just angry that Liu Suifeng hurt you.
Shi smiled. Youve taught him a lesson, havent you?
Moreover, Doctor Liu actually didnt do anything wrong at all!
Well... All right. Long shrugged. Weve already beaten him... Just let him go.
After breakfast was delivered, Long and Shi began to eat.
Although Long didnt attend the morning meeting, he still needed to deal with the memorials.
After Long went to work, Shi went to Liu Suifengs ce.
Doctor Lius face had been covered with ointment. Once he saw Shi, he began to attack him with a sword.
Shi dodged and began to fight with him.
Half a quarter of an hourter, both Doctor Liu and Shi stopped.
Shi Qingzhou, shame on you. You cant tell him your secret, so you framed me?
Shi smiled. You are notpletely innocent. I suffered partly because of you.
You... Doctor Liu red at Shi.
You know the reason, dont you?
The reason is not important. It is the result that matters now.
Shi Qingzhou. Doctor Liu stopped being angry and even wanted tough. Dont you think youre shameless?
Shi shrugged. When a mans life is threatened, he wont have the sense of shame.
Then why did youe here? Doctor Liu couldnt help asking.
Shi said calmly, I want you to do something with me.
Oh? What do you want me to do? Doctor Liu was a little confused.
Shi said, To kill.
Doctor Liu raised his eyebrows. What do you mean? I dont understand.
Shi said with a smile, To kill those who should be killed.
Doctor Liu looked at Shi and said, Killing can also affect your emotions. If you insist on it, the poisonous insect in your body wont be sealed for a month.
Shi said calmly, I just stand by and you guard there. If there are great martial artists, you fight them. As for the others, the Shadow Guardians will deal with them.
After a short silence, Doctor Liu said, Give me one good reason.
Shi smiled and said, Because you think life is so boring. Ill make your life more interesting. Isnt that okay?
Doctor Liu found it unbelievable and his eyes widened.
Shi Qingzhou, you...
Dont say that Im shameless, Shi interrupted him, Those who think life is boring have different eyes. I understand, because I was also one of them.
Doctor Liu was really surprised.
Shi said calmly, Isnt that right?
Doctor Liu kept silent for a long time. Then, he sighed. Well, you have convinced me.
Shi smiled. It seemed that he didnt feel surprised at all.
Doctor Liu said, When will we take action? People of Eastern Darkness and Northern Barbarians are not only hiding in the imperial city, right?
Yes, but we can deal with those who are in the imperial city first. Shis voice was full of coldness.
Doctor Liu nodded. Kill people in the daytime... Arent you afraid that it will cause chaos in the city?
They should be killed, Shi said coldly.
Does Long Xiaoyuan know? Doctor Liu asked.
No. Shi responded indifferently. Before Doctor Liu said anything more, Shi had turned around and walked out.
Doctor Lius lips twitched. He thought that this man... was not polite at all.
But... was his life boring?
Yes. Doctor Liu really felt that life was boring...
In this case, he would just y with Shi.
It seemed more interesting than doing research...
Both the emperor and empress were really interesting. Doctor Liu thought that this trip was worth it...
Thinking about that, Doctor Liu leisurely followed Shi.
Long was dealing with state affairs in the imperial study. This time, Shi told him before going out.
Oh? Youre going out again? For what? Long asked.
Shi said, To do something.
Longs lips twitched. What is it?
Instead of telling him the truth, Shi just said, Youll know by the afternoon.
What? What did that mean? Long found that he didnt really know his empress.
Shi smiled. Wait for me. Ille back before dinner.
Seeing that Shi was so serious, Long stopped saying anything more.
All right, Ill wait for you to have dinner with me.
After Shi left, Long felt a little uneasy. He thought something would happen.
He didnt think that his empress would have an ident, but... it may have something to do with him!
In the afternoon, several ministers begged for an audience and Long finally realized why Shi told him those words earlier...
He was told that a lot of people were dead in the imperial city.
And all those people were killed by others!
Several masked men with great martial arts rushed into their houses and killed them in broad daylight!
Long gasped in astonishment. Instinctively, he felt that this matter must have something to do with his empress!
With their influence, they had found some moles in the imperial city.
However, they were still not sure whether some of them were working for Eastern Darkness.
Moreover, none of them seemed to be influential.
So, they had decided to wait for a period of time.
Why did Shi suddenly kill those moles?
In addition, Shi didnt tell Long that he would do that!
Long didnt know what Shi was going to do.
Some ministers went to meet the emperor because assassins went to their houses and some of them went there after they heard the news.
Although Long didnt know what Shi was doing, he wouldnt be a drag on Shi.
So, Long went to meet those ministers and nned not to let them go until Shi came back.
This is thest ce today, Shi said in front of a red mansion.
Doctor Liu nodded indifferently. Theyre just a bunch of useless idiots.
Shi smiled. Tomorrow, we will know if there are some great martial artists hiding in the city.
But, youre not going to deal with Tianji Sect? Isnt it the mistress there who poisoned you?
Chapter 172 - Regardless of Life and Death (II)
Chapter 172: Regardless of Life and Death (II)
Mhmm. Shi responded coldly. No hurry. Itll be her turn sooner orter.
Doctor Liu looked at Shi and shrugged. All right. Its up to you.
Thest ce was the mansion of a fifth-ranking official. After entering the mansion, Shi and Doctor Liu stood at the top of the roof. Both of them were dressed in ck with veils and hats, so no one would recognize them.
The Shadow Guardians were killing in the yard ording to the list determined by Shi.
After all of the four people were killed, Shi and the others left the ce.
Shi returned to the pce just before dinner as he had promised Long.
Then, Long let all the ministers go.
When Long returned to Qiankun Pce and saw Shi, he felt relieved.
Youre back... Long exhaled and walked to Shi.
Shi nodded. Yes, Im back.
Long rolled his eyes. I thought you wouldnte back.
Shi smiled. Many ministers have reported it to you, right?
Why did you do that? Asked Long.
To draw the snake out of its hole, Shi said gently.
Long frowned. Why didnt you consult with me?
Because there was not so much time... Shi thought.
He wanted to eliminate more than half of the suspicious people in the imperial city in this month.
He wanted to drive those people crazy and force them to take action.
In that case, if the poisonous insect in his body couldnt be removed and he nned to leave a monthter, those people would surely follow him, rather than trying to kill the emperor!
He wanted to be the target for all his enemies!
However, Shi couldnt tell these words to Long.
So, Shi smiled. Theres no need. Xiaoyuan, you only need to deal with the affairs in the pce.
Long thought that Shi was a bit rash, so he said, Qingzhou, I know you want to get rid of those people, but they have been staying in our nation for decades. Its impossible to kill all of them in a short time. Besides, the people you have killed are just some nobodies. The real influential ones are still hiding somewhere and we are even not sure who they are.
Yes. Shi nodded. Just because Im not sure, I cant just sit by.
If there was not a poisonous insect in his body, he could do it slowly.
However, the poisonous insect was closely rted to his emotions. When he could still control himself, he should do more. Otherwise...
Shi was too careless. He wanted to find out if there was any problem in Tianji Sect, so he went to meet Wu Xiangyuan. He underestimated her because he thought that Wu was just a woman.
With Doctor Liu in the pce, he was not afraid of any poison. Shi thought that it wouldnt be a big problem as long as he wasnt poisoned to death on the spot.
He didnt touch anything there. Nor did he eat the snacks there.
He didnt expect that that woman was so vicious.
He fell into that womans trap. A poisonous insect got into his body and even Doctor Liu didnt know how to deal with it.
Shi didnt know whether he would die or not. He didnt know how he would end up.
Therefore, when he was still alive, he wanted to eliminate all his enemies, so that Long, the person he deeply loved, could live in peace and safety!
To achieve this, Shi was willing to sacrifice everything!
He would never allow those people to hurt Long!
He was not rash. He was just trying to eliminate all the potential enemies of Long before he left this world!
He still had a lot to do in this month. This day was just the first day!
The massacre, which had started in the imperial city, wouldst for a whole month!
Qingzhou... Shis answer worried Long. Its not your style...
Im just annoyed and impatient, Shi said calmly.
Long fell silent.
Dont worry. Shi held Longs hand. I know what Im doing.
Since Shi had said that, Long had no reason to stop him. So, he said, Okay, but you have to tell me about your n.
Shi didnt hide it from Long, but he didnt say it in detail.
Shi only said a few words. Starting from the imperial city, I n to kill all the suspicious people on the list!
After the bloody killing, Long would have a clean and peaceful nation!
From the moment those people decided to collude with other countries, they hadmitted treason and they must face the death penalty!
Not all their ns were killed, because too many people were involved and the original emperor was fatuous.
However, the present emperor was not fatuous and that was the man Shi loved. If those people still refused to repent, then they deserved to die!
ording to the intelligence given by Zou Qingyuan of Tianji Sect, the intelligence gathered by Shis men, and the investigation by Shadow Guardians, Shi had already made a list.
The killings just started on this day.
Feeling the coldness in Shis words, Long took a deep breath. What about the pce?
Kill everyone weve found, Shi said coldly.
Seeing that Shi was determined, Long finally nodded. All right, I understand what you mean. You want to be in charge of this, dont you?
Yes. Shi nodded. The imperial city will be cleaned up in three days, and then I will leave with the Shadow Guardians.
What if the Shadow Guardians are no match for those killers? Long was worried.
I will take a hundred Shadow Guardians. In addition, Doctor Liu wille with me.
He agreed? Long was a little shocked.
Yes, Ive convinced him, Shi said calmly.
Hearing this, Long smiled bitterly. Qingzhou, it seems that you have thought it over and made up your mind.
After a short silence, Shi said, Yes.
Long took a deep breath and then held Shi in his arms. Qingzhou, I dont want to stop you, but... please remember this. You must protect yourself. Youre living not only for yourself, but also for me. If youre dead, I wont care about the nation or anything else. I will just go with you, do you understand? Regardless of life and death, Ill be with you.
Those words stunned Shi.
Long took Shis hand and put it on his chest. Do you feel my heart beating? If you want it to beat all the time, you must take good care of yourself.
At this moment, Shi suddenly felt that Long might have known why he acted so strangely.
But what Shi didnt expect was that Long would say those words to him.
Before that poisonous insect got into his body, Shi would think that those words were so romantic, but at this moment, Shi felt worried.
He wanted to give Long a peaceful nation. Even if he died, he hoped that Long could live a good life. He didnt want Long to die with him!
Shi opened his mouth and wanted to say something, but he suddenly felt that something was stuck in his throat and he couldnt speak.
Long smiled. Qingzhou, I wont stop you from doing anything, but you must remember my words. I will do what I said.
Finally, Shi was able to say something in a hoarse voice. No, youre the emperor. You dont have the right to do that.
Long looked at Shi calmly. I told you just now. Dont talk about responsibility or something like that with me. I only know that I am a person. I am an ordinary person. If the man I like is dead, I dont think my life will be meaningful. If living is painful, why cant I die? Qingzhou, you dont want me to die. Youre being selfish, you know?
I... Long continued, Whats more, you can just live longer than me, cant you?
Sadness choked Shis words again.
Long gently touched Shis cheek. Qingzhou, I dont know why you are so anxious. I wont force you to tell me, but you cant change my decision, either.
Shi closed his eyes and finally said, Okay, I know.
Long smiled. Mhmm.
At night, Long was lying on the bed and Shi was beside him.
Although Shi kept his eyes closed, he couldnt sleep at all. At midnight, Shi hit Longs acupoints again.
Then, Shi left for Liu Suifengs ce.
Doctor Liu was really annoyed.
Didnt you say we wouldnt act at night? Why are you here again?
Shi said calmly, Do you have some medicine that can make a person lose his memory?
Huh? Doctor Liu was stunned.
Yes or no? Shi said coldly.
Doctor Lius lips twitched. After a pause, he said, Yes.
After getting the answer, Shi left directly.
Doctor Liu curled his lips and finished his words.
But the efficacy of the medicine depends on the mans will. If hes strong-willed, hell regain his memory soon.
Chapter 173 - The Last Night
Chapter 173: The Last Night
When Long woke up in the morning, he still didnt know that Shi went out at night.
He kissed Shi and found that Shi looked a little tired. Then, Long got up and left.
During the morning meeting, all the ministers were agitated because of the brutal killing the previous day.
Long didnt talk much, just letting those people argue and worry themselves.
When the meeting was almost over, Long said something calmly.
I dont think... those people were killed for no reason. Perhaps theyve done something shameful.
Longs words stunned the ministers in the court.
After saying those words indifferently, Long directly ended the meeting and left the hall.
The ministers looked at each other in astonishment.
A man gently elbowed another man.
His Majesty has found out the truth... His Majesty must have found out the truth...
Dont panic! The second man stopped him in a low voice.
That man tried to calm himself down.
Well, lets go back, as if nothing happened. Just pretend that youre very angry.
The first man took a deep breath. Yes, thank you for your advice.
Long didnt know about this at all. He didnt send anyone to watch these ministers in the court, because there was no need.
After the meeting, Long went directly to Qiankun Pce.
But when he arrived at the ce... Shi had already gone.
Long asked a Shadow Guardian. Wheres Doctor Liu Suifeng? Is he there?
He left with the empress.
Okay... Long nodded and felt a little relieved.
In the next two days, there was growing unrest in the imperial city.
On the first day, some people in the officials houses were dead.
But on the second day, some rich businessmen were killed.
On the third day, a lot of martial artists were killed, including those in Tianji Sect!
Mistress. In Tianji Sect, a servant said to Wu Xiangyuan, The imperial court has begun to deal with our sect.
Wu waved her hand. Yes, I know.
Mistress. The servant looked at Wu. What are you going to do?
What to do? Wu nced at him coldly. What do you think we should do?
The servant lowered his head. I dont know.
Guardian Zou left you here. If you were not capable, why would he leave you here? Wus attitude was inexplicable and the servant didnt know what she really meant.
The young man looked a little nervous. He said, Mistress, you tter me.
Wu sneered. I tter you? But youve really done a lot of things these days. Why dont you tell me what youve found?
The servants expression changed again.
Wu sighed. I really underestimated Guardian Zou. I didnt expect that hed leave such a person here after I drove him away. Youve found out a lot of my secrets, havent you?
The servant took a deep breath and realized that he wouldnt be able to walk out of the door alive.
Now that youve known this... I want to ask you a question.
Wu smiled. You must know that you cant leave here alive today. Whats your question? Ill tell you before you die.
The servant said calmly, Why do you do this to Tianji Sect? Even though its powerful, it cantpete with the imperial court. Youre bringing disaster on our sect. Why do you do this?
Why... Wu sighed. Then, she said coldly, The imperial court can hurt Tianji Sect only when it exists. But what if it no longer exists?
The servant was stunned. Then, he shook his head with a wry smile. Mistress, its not as simple as you think. The imperial family has existed for hundreds of years. Tianji Sect cant defeat it.
Humph, its not just about Tianji Sect.
The servant said calmly, Mistress, youre working with the people of Eastern Darkness, right? Maybe even their imperial family. But we were born here. Do you think its right to betray our own nation?
Hearing the servants words, Wu sneered. Betray our nation? Haha. I just dont like the present emperor. I didnt betray our nation. I only hope that the emperor can be changed. As for Eastern Darkness... Haha. Im just working with them. They wont have the chance to invade our nation.
The servant shook his head with a bitter smile. Mistress, you are so naive. People of Eastern Darkness are ambitious. Working with them will just put you in great danger. Do you think you can stop them from invading our nation? Mistress, its not as simple as think! I believe that once our army is defeated, our nation will be controlled by Eastern Darkness! They have millions of troops. How can you stop them? Do you think some martial artists can stop them? If that really happens, who will suffer? Everyone in our nation will suffer!
The servant said calmly, but those words stunned Wu.
After all, Wu was just ady from a big sect. She didnt know much about world politics.
The servant took a deep breath. Mistress, my life is worthless and its fine if I die. But I can tell you that if you continue to cooperate with Eastern Darkness, Tianji Sect will definitely be used and destroyed by them in the end!
Wus face darkened.
The servant fixed his eyes on Wu and said softly, Mistress, our leader doesnt know about your cooperation with Eastern Darkness, does he?
Wu shook her head slowly. No.
Something happened in the headquarters in the south. Im telling the truth, the servant said firmly.
Wu was stunned and frowned. Thats just a little trick of mine.
No. The servant interrupted Wu. Mistress, something must have happened in the headquarters. If you dont believe it, you can go back and have a look. Mistress, you have been used. Now, the imperial court has decided to eradicate Tianji Sect. Im afraid that Eastern Darkness will also give up on us! Its possible that theyre waiting for us to fight against the imperial court. Then both sides will suffer.
Wu looked very serious.
The servant pled, Mistress, Im always here and you can kill me at any time. However, Ive been living in Tianji Sect since childhood. Its like my home. I dont want it to be destroyed by others. Mistress, please go back and have a look. Something mustve happened to our leader!
Seeing that the servant was so sincere, Wu was convinced.
After a long time, Wu said calmly, Okay, I can go back to have a look, but if you lie to me, I will certainly kill youter!
Thank you very much, mistress! The servant felt very happy.
An hour and a halfter after Wu left the imperial city, Shi arrived at Tianji Sect with arge number of Shadow Guardians.
The servant was surprised and went to greet the empress.
This young man was called Wu Fang. Greetings, Your Grace.
Shi looked him coldly. Wheres Wu Xiangyuan?
Shes gone to the south.
Oh? Shi raised his eyebrows.
The young man said at once, Your Grace, can I have a talk with you?
Shi nced at him and then walked to one side.
The servant didnt dare to hide anything. He told Shi about his investigation and conversation with Wu.
Our guardian asked me to investigate it before he left. Your Grace, Miss Wu is used by others. Please let her go. If she returns to the correct path, please spare her life!
Spare her life? Shi nced at the servant indifferently. You are so loyal, but its a pity that Wu Xiangyuan must die. She dares to plot against me, so I must kill her. As for Tianji Sect, it depends on your decision.
Shis voice was very cold and the determination in Shis eyes shocked that servant.
Under such circumstances, the young man restrained his fear and said, Your Grace, Miss Wu is still young. Shes very innocent. Tianji Sect is willing to cooperate with the imperial court. Please spare her life.
Facing the servants heartfelt plea, Shi just sneered. I wont say it a second time.
Once hearing those words, the servant paled.
Then, Shi killed three people in Tianji Sect with his men.
Those three people were close to Wu and took part in the action earlier.
The servants face became paler.
After killing three people, Shi looks at the servant coldly. Is there anyone else?
The servant trembled and said, No, Your Grace.
The servant didnt know whether Shi believed him or not. Shi just nced at him and left with the Shadow Guardians.
But the servant was sure that if he and the others resisted earlier, all of them would be killed.
So was this what the empress was really like? He was so cold and cruel.
Such an empress really scared the servant.
After Shi got outside, Liu Suifeng said, Wu Xiangyuan has gone to the south. What should we do?
Act on the n, Shi said calmly.
The n... ording to the n, they would leave the imperial city tomorrow.
Then, they would kill people all the way.
Doctor Liu looked at Shis profile. Coldness and determination filled Shis face. After looking at him for a long time, Doctor Liu still didnt say anything.
Shi didnt care if Doctor Liu wanted to say something. He had made up his mind and he would just do it...
Night fell. When Shi returned to the imperial pce, it was time to have dinner and Long was waiting for him.
Seeing Shiing back, Long quickly stepped forward to greet him. He grasped Shis hands and began to check carefully.
Shi didnt look as cold as he was earlier. His eyes were full of tenderness.
Long could feel Shis tenderness clearly, which made him feel happy.
Long was in a good mood because what Shi cared about at this moment was only him.
In spite of that, Long still med him. Why are you back sote?
Shi smiled. Did you dy your dinner?
Of course. Long red at him.
Shi smiled and didnt say anything.
Long checked and found that Shi wasnt injured. So he finally felt relieved. Are you alright?
Shi said with a smile, Have you checked already?
Long pinched Shis face hard.
Hiss... It was painful, so Shi cried, Im not a kid anymore. How can you punish me like this?
I like it! Long said.
Shi helplessly shook his head. Alright... Im hungry.
Long snorted, but quickly ordered the servants to bring the food.
After the dinner was delivered, Shi thought that maybe this would be hisst meal in the imperial city.
This night would also be hisst night here...
Comments (18)
Sisca Kahimpong
nooooo ?????? both of you have to stay together for a very looooong time ... prince huan need both of you ??????
1 day ago
3
Amrutha ??
I think the next few chapters will be quite sad ??filled with intense feelings
Just a guess??????
1 day ago
2
Tinale_17
Wheres the author!!!!!! Why did you do that to us!!! You gonna broke the ship if you do that!!! Dont let them separate!!!??
1 day ago
2
Comment
Chapter 174: I Cant Let You Die With Me
Trantor: Storm in a Teacup
Thinking of that, Shi had mixed feelings.
It was thest night...
Even though Shi had made up his mind, he still felt upset when he was having dinner with his beloved man.
However, Shi could only restrain his sadness.
Long kept putting food in Shis bowl. After the sweet lovers finished their dinner, Shi said, Lets go for a walk in the yard.
Long did not refuse.
After walking for a while, Shi drew a soft sword from his waist. Ill practice sword for you. You like watching me practice sword, dont you?
Long noticed that Shi was a little strange. Qingzhou?
Shi smiled. Just watch.
Shi began to practice sword in the yard. He was so elegant and his robe was flying in the air. The whole scene was dreamlike.
Shi was so beautiful that he didnt look like a man from this ordinary world.
Long was captivated by his empress.
As he withdrew the sword, Shi smiled at Long.
With that big smile on his face and tenderness in his eyes, Shi was charming enough to cause the fall of the whole nation.
Long had beenpletely obsessed with his empress. At this moment, he felt that he was in paradise.
Qingzhou... Long called Shis name softly.
Shi slowly went toward Long.
Long immediately held Shi in his arms and kissed him passionately...
Shi did not refuse. He also kissed Long with great passion as if that was theirst kiss.
Under the banyan tree, the two handsome men were kissing each other. It should be a sweet moment that made others feel jealous.
Somehow, it was a rather distressing scene.
Outsiders didnt have the heart to see the couple like this.
Looking at the two men kissing under the banyan tree, Liu Suifeng let out a sigh outside Qiankun Pce.
Why is it the most toxic insect... Sadness showed in Doctor Lius eyes.
He regarded Shi and Long as his friends.
If it were some other kind of poisonous insect, he would try his best to get rid of it.
However, there was a kind of poisonous insect in this world, which could only be removed with another persons blood, all the blood in his body.
If the insect in Shis body was removed, that person would die.
Doctor Liu still didnt know where that person was.
He also didnt know exactly why that insect got into Shis body.
However... even if he had found that person and that person was just standing in front of him...
Would Doctor Liu kill him? Would he? Could he?
Doctor Liu gently closed his eyes and hid the sadness in his eyes.
Maybe there was another way.
He didnt believe that persons blood was the only antidote.
What he didnt understand was why that poisonous insect got into Shis body from that persons body.
This insect was beneficial to that persons body, but it would be the deadliest poison when it went into another persons body!
At the beginning, he didnt even find out it was this kind of poisonous insect.
Until that night in the pool, he saw some traces on Shis back.
However, it was already sote...
He had already started to seal the insect. If he stopped, Shi would be seriously injured or even died.
So Doctor Liu could only move forward.
He felt guilty about Shi, so he would do as Shi asked to repay him.
Before Shi died, he would apany Shi and help him to do everything he wanted. He would do his best to study the insect, hoping that there were other ways to remove it.
Liu Suifeng went back to Yushang Pce. Before long, Zhang Yuan went to meet him.
Doctor Zhang, Im leaving soon. Ill leave Zhou Huan to you. Theres something you need to remember...
Doctor Zhang listened carefully for fear of missing anything.
After telling him everything, Doctor Liu said with a smile, Doctor Zhang, youve made a lot of research on poisonous insects these days. I believe you can take good care of Zhou Huan. Dont worry too much.
Thank you for your instruction, Doctor Liu.
Doctor Liu waved his hand. Destiny brought us together. Im d I can teach you something.
After a short conversation, Doctor Zhang left.
Doctor Liu went to Zhou Huans room. Zhou Huan, the poisonous insect in your body will die in about two months. Although its not a short time, it is the only way that will not hurt your body.
Zhous eyes were filled with gratitude.
Doctor Liu smiled. But remember this. You must be careful not to be poisoned by others again. Otherwise, you will die.
Zhou nodded.
Doctor Liu continued, I will give you something special. Take it with you, and ordinary insects will not get close to you.
Gratitude showed on Zhous face as Doctor Liu took out a piece of jade pendant with fragrance from his pocket.
Doctor Liu went over. He tied the jade pendant with red string and put it around Zhous neck.
Wear it all the time. Dont take it off at any time. The red string is not so strong. You can use something firm to tie itter, such as silk.
Zhou nodded.
After finishing his words, Doctor Liu didnt stay. He turned and left...
At night, Long and Shi were lying on the bed.
Long hugged Shi tightly.
Shi slightly lowered his head. Ill leave early tomorrow morning.
Long took a deep breath. Qingzhou...
Shi looked up and smiled. What do you want to say?
Long sighed. Can you not leave?
It would be more dangerous for you to stay here, Shi gently said.
Long said, It doesnt matter. The Shadow Guardians will protect me.
Shi slowly shook his head. You must be careful. Both Ying Qiu and Ying Feng will be here. I have ordered them to protect you in turn 24 hours a day.
When will you be back? Asked Long.
Shi smiled. In twenty days at most.
You promise? If yourete, Ill punish you.
Shi smiled. Okay.
Long pinched Shis nose. Lets sleep.
Okay.
After thinking it over, Shi decided not to kill those moles in the imperial pce.
He knew his action would definitely drive those people crazy.
It was easy to deal with the people he was familiar with.
However, if there were still some moles that he didnt know, it would be impossible to defend effectively.
So, he wouldnt do anything in the pce.
Anyway, all the moles in the pce would be killed in the end.
If Shi didnt have time, he would ask Doctor Liu to do it!
Long and Shi embraced each other. After Long fell asleep, Shi opened his eyes.
He didnt do anything, just looking at the man beside him.
Darkness was not a problem for Shi.
He could see Longs handsome profile clearly.
Shi hoped he could look at his lovers face for a lifetime, but a lifetime was too long. He didnt know whether he could go through this difficult time.
So before he left, he wanted to look at Longs face as much as possible.
He wanted to engrave his lovers face on his mind. He hoped that... even when he was dying, he could still remember this person who had been imprinted on his heart.
Then, no matter what happened to him in the future, he would always remember this man...
Even when he couldnt control himself, he could still know that this man was his lover.
Long Xiaoyuan... Long Xiaoyuan... I admit that Ivepletely fallen in love with you.
So, you have to promise me to live a good life... Even if you forget me, you must live happily.
When the cock crowed at dawn, Shi finally closed his eyes.
A few secondster, Shi opened his eyes again. He hit Longs acupoints to make him sleep soundly. Then, he got up.
After getting dressed, Shi leaned over and kissed Longs lips.
If Im fine, Ille back. But if I cant control myself, I wonte back and let you see me like that. You must live happily. You are a good emperor. Only when you are here, can the people have a good life. My father will live well and my family will survive. Please forgive me for being selfish. I can die, but you cant. Shi family cant perish because of my death. Only when you are the emperor, can Shi family exist for a long time. If you are not the emperor, Shi family will be destroyed sooner orter. Since ancient times, emperors have been unpredictable. My father always serves his master with blind loyalty. So, you must live. Then, my father and my family can survive.
Otherwise, the next emperor will probably send Shi family to hell... I know that I am selfish, but I am not only your lover. Im also Shi Qingshans son. How can I let my father, my beloved mother... and my family be destroyed!
Long Xiaoyuan, Im sorry. I cant let you die with me.
Shi kissed Longs lips again and stood up. Then, he turned and left with determination...
It seemed that Long had felt something in the dream and a tear came out of the corner of his eye... It dropped on the pillow and soon disappeared...
Chapter 174 - I Can’t Let You Die With Me
Chapter 174: I Cant Let You Die With Me
Thinking of that, Shi had mixed feelings.
It was thest night...
Even though Shi had made up his mind, he still felt upset when he was having dinner with his beloved man.
However, Shi could only restrain his sadness.
Long kept putting food in Shis bowl. After the sweet lovers finished their dinner, Shi said, Lets go for a walk in the yard.
Long did not refuse.
After walking for a while, Shi drew a soft sword from his waist. Ill practice sword for you. You like watching me practice sword, dont you?
Long noticed that Shi was a little strange. Qingzhou?
Shi smiled. Just watch.
Shi began to practice sword in the yard. He was so elegant and his robe was flying in the air. The whole scene was dreamlike.
Shi was so beautiful that he didnt look like a man from this ordinary world.
Long was captivated by his empress.
As he withdrew the sword, Shi smiled at Long.
With that big smile on his face and tenderness in his eyes, Shi was charming enough to cause the fall of the whole nation.
Long had beenpletely obsessed with his empress. At this moment, he felt that he was in paradise.
Qingzhou... Long called Shis name softly.
Shi slowly went toward Long.
Long immediately held Shi in his arms and kissed him passionately...
Shi did not refuse. He also kissed Long with great passion as if that was theirst kiss.
Under the banyan tree, the two handsome men were kissing each other. It should be a sweet moment that made others feel jealous.
Somehow, it was a rather distressing scene.
Outsiders didnt have the heart to see the couple like this.
Looking at the two men kissing under the banyan tree, Liu Suifeng let out a sigh outside Qiankun Pce.
Why is it the most toxic insect... Sadness showed in Doctor Lius eyes.
He regarded Shi and Long as his friends.
If it were some other kind of poisonous insect, he would try his best to get rid of it.
However, there was a kind of poisonous insect in this world, which could only be removed with another persons blood, all the blood in his body.
If the insect in Shis body was removed, that person would die.
Doctor Liu still didnt know where that person was.
He also didnt know exactly why that insect got into Shis body.
However... even if he had found that person and that person was just standing in front of him...
Would Doctor Liu kill him? Would he? Could he?
Doctor Liu gently closed his eyes and hid the sadness in his eyes.
Maybe there was another way.
He didnt believe that persons blood was the only antidote.
What he didnt understand was why that poisonous insect got into Shis body from that persons body.
This insect was beneficial to that persons body, but it would be the deadliest poison when it went into another persons body!
At the beginning, he didnt even find out it was this kind of poisonous insect.
Until that night in the pool, he saw some traces on Shis back.
However, it was already sote...
He had already started to seal the insect. If he stopped, Shi would be seriously injured or even died.
So Doctor Liu could only move forward.
He felt guilty about Shi, so he would do as Shi asked to repay him.
Before Shi died, he would apany Shi and help him to do everything he wanted. He would do his best to study the insect, hoping that there were other ways to remove it.
Liu Suifeng went back to Yushang Pce. Before long, Zhang Yuan went to meet him.
Doctor Zhang, Im leaving soon. Ill leave Zhou Huan to you. Theres something you need to remember...
Doctor Zhang listened carefully for fear of missing anything.
After telling him everything, Doctor Liu said with a smile, Doctor Zhang, youve made a lot of research on poisonous insects these days. I believe you can take good care of Zhou Huan. Dont worry too much.
Thank you for your instruction, Doctor Liu.
Doctor Liu waved his hand. Destiny brought us together. Im d I can teach you something.
After a short conversation, Doctor Zhang left.
Doctor Liu went to Zhou Huans room. Zhou Huan, the poisonous insect in your body will die in about two months. Although its not a short time, it is the only way that will not hurt your body.
Zhous eyes were filled with gratitude.
Doctor Liu smiled. But remember this. You must be careful not to be poisoned by others again. Otherwise, you will die.
Zhou nodded.
Doctor Liu continued, I will give you something special. Take it with you, and ordinary insects will not get close to you.
Gratitude showed on Zhous face as Doctor Liu took out a piece of jade pendant with fragrance from his pocket.
Doctor Liu went over. He tied the jade pendant with red string and put it around Zhous neck.
Wear it all the time. Dont take it off at any time. The red string is not so strong. You can use something firm to tie itter, such as silk.
Zhou nodded.
After finishing his words, Doctor Liu didnt stay. He turned and left...
At night, Long and Shi were lying on the bed.
Long hugged Shi tightly.
Shi slightly lowered his head. Ill leave early tomorrow morning.
Long took a deep breath. Qingzhou...
Shi looked up and smiled. What do you want to say?
Long sighed. Can you not leave?
It would be more dangerous for you to stay here, Shi gently said.
Long said, It doesnt matter. The Shadow Guardians will protect me.
Shi slowly shook his head. You must be careful. Both Ying Qiu and Ying Feng will be here. I have ordered them to protect you in turn 24 hours a day.
When will you be back? Asked Long.
Shi smiled. In twenty days at most.
You promise? If yourete, Ill punish you.
Shi smiled. Okay.
Long pinched Shis nose. Lets sleep.
Okay.
After thinking it over, Shi decided not to kill those moles in the imperial pce.
He knew his action would definitely drive those people crazy.
It was easy to deal with the people he was familiar with.
However, if there were still some moles that he didnt know, it would be impossible to defend effectively.
So, he wouldnt do anything in the pce.
Anyway, all the moles in the pce would be killed in the end.
If Shi didnt have time, he would ask Doctor Liu to do it!
Long and Shi embraced each other. After Long fell asleep, Shi opened his eyes.
He didnt do anything, just looking at the man beside him.
Darkness was not a problem for Shi.
He could see Longs handsome profile clearly.
Shi hoped he could look at his lovers face for a lifetime, but a lifetime was too long. He didnt know whether he could go through this difficult time.
So before he left, he wanted to look at Longs face as much as possible.
He wanted to engrave his lovers face on his mind. He hoped that... even when he was dying, he could still remember this person who had been imprinted on his heart.
Then, no matter what happened to him in the future, he would always remember this man...
Even when he couldnt control himself, he could still know that this man was his lover.
Long Xiaoyuan... Long Xiaoyuan... I admit that Ivepletely fallen in love with you.
So, you have to promise me to live a good life... Even if you forget me, you must live happily.
When the cock crowed at dawn, Shi finally closed his eyes.
A few secondster, Shi opened his eyes again. He hit Longs acupoints to make him sleep soundly. Then, he got up.
After getting dressed, Shi leaned over and kissed Longs lips.
If Im fine, Ille back. But if I cant control myself, I wonte back and let you see me like that. You must live happily. You are a good emperor. Only when you are here, can the people have a good life. My father will live well and my family will survive. Please forgive me for being selfish. I can die, but you cant. Shi family cant perish because of my death. Only when you are the emperor, can Shi family exist for a long time. If you are not the emperor, Shi family will be destroyed sooner orter. Since ancient times, emperors have been unpredictable. My father always serves his master with blind loyalty. So, you must live. Then, my father and my family can survive.
Otherwise, the next emperor will probably send Shi family to hell... I know that I am selfish, but I am not only your lover. Im also Shi Qingshans son. How can I let my father, my beloved mother... and my family be destroyed!
Long Xiaoyuan, Im sorry. I cant let you die with me.
Shi kissed Longs lips again and stood up. Then, he turned and left with determination...
It seemed that Long had felt something in the dream and a tear came out of the corner of his eye... It dropped on the pillow and soon disappeared...
Chapter 175 - Zhou Yu’er Died
Chapter 175: Zhou Yuer Died
When Long woke up in the morning, he felt at a loss for a moment. He looked at the bed and found his empress had already gone.
Shi Qingzhou...
Long pursed his lips and slowly sat up from the bed. Then, he sighed.
How could he sleep as a log? He didnt even know when his empress left. s...
Long touched his heart. He felt that he heard somethingst night, but that should be a dream, right?
Somehow, it caused him a great deal of heartache.
Long stroked Shis pillow, which was beside him. It was cold as Shi had left for a long time, but it seemed that there was still Shis smell on it.
Long took the pillow and sniffed it. After a long time, he put the pillow down.
In twenty days? Shi Qingzhou, you must keep your promise. Otherwise, I wont let you go easily!
After getting up, Long went to attend the morning meeting as usual. However, he felt a little different this day...
He didnt feel helpless. Nor did he expect it.
Attending the morning meeting was just like a task for him, so he always felt helpless.
In the past, he expected that he would finish it soon, because he could have breakfast with Shi after that.
However, that person who would have breakfast with him had already gone. So he didnt care when the meeting would be over.
Every day of the next ten days, Long would receive reports that made people panic.
At the ces where Shi went, countless people were assassinated.
It had shocked the whole nation. Normally, the imperial court should be furious and arrest the murderer. However, the emperors response to this matter was hard to understand.
Two ministers who went too far were even punished.
They werent punished for some insignificant reasons. The emperor ordered the guards to investigate all the illegal things they had done since they became officials. Then, they were convicted.
In fact, these two ministers were just greedy and took bribes.
Not many officials could remain uncorrupted after working for so many years.
However, the two ministers were too active in this matter, so the emperor punished them to make clear his attitude. What happened to those two ministers told the others that the emperor must have known something about the bloody killings, or it was just the emperor who initiated it!
Shi was carrying out his n on arge scale, so besides the ministers in the court, themon people were also shocked.
But no ordinary people were hurt in those areas.
Those who were assassinated didnt do anything good in the past and most of them were from officials families.
In the nation, a lot of people were treated cruelly by officials.
So, it ddened the peoples hearts and the panic among the masses turned into praise in the end!
Many rich businessmen were also killed.
In order to make more money, they even cooperated with Eastern Darkness. They didnt keep a low profile, nor did they know what kindness meant.
Those rich businessmen often bullied themon people in the past.
So, when they were killed, a lot of people felt happy and apuded!
It was the most gratifying when it happened to corrupt officials. When those officials were killed, some local residents even shouted directly in the street, saying it was right to kill them!
In the past ten days, Shi and his men went to several cities and the evil people didnt escape the bloodbath.
They also ran into trouble and fought against the assassins trained by Eastern Darkness for several times.
Luckily, the Shadow Guardians with Shi were all remarkable and two thousand guards were also following him secretly. So as long as there were not too many assassins, Shi and his men could always defeat them easily. Some assassins with great martial arts might be able to escape, but most of them would be killed!
Shi would asionally catch some alive. Then, he would let Liu Suifeng use special means to force them and ask where their stronghold was.
After that, they would go to exterminate all the people at that ce.
If some people refused to say, instead of wasting time, Long would directly kill them.
Long could receive the messages of killing from Shi every day. He also knew that Shi was getting further away from the imperial city...
This day, when Long was dealing with state affairs in the imperial study, a eunuch reported that Lady Shan came.
Lady Shan? Long raised his eyebrows.
Last time, this woman came with some information about Consort Rong. Shi also found several moles at Consort Rongs ce and killed themter.
It was weird that Lady Shan went to Consort Rongs ce at that time. Long didnt believe that she was innocent.
However, the Shadow Guardians watched Lady Shan closely and found nothing suspicious.
So, maybe Lady Shan really didnt do anything, or she knew how to hide things.
Long believed that it was the second case!
If Shi was in the pce, Long might go to meet her. At least he would know her intention.
But at present, Long was not interested in taking risks.
So, Long looked at the eunuch and said coldly, Im busy. Tell her to leave.
Yes. The eunuch immediately left.
Long didnt pay much attention to Lady Shan. If she was up to something, he would just deal with herter.
Standing out of the door, Lady Shan was livid. She didnt dare to break in. If she was still favored by the emperor, she would certainly break into the imperial study. Given the emperors love for her at that time, she wouldnt be punished.
However, the emperor didnt like her anymore. If she broke in at this moment, she would end up in the cold pce!
So, Lady Shan could only leave.
Back to Zhaoyang Pce, Lady Shan shut herself up in her bedroom.
When she was about to throw the teacup angrily, a scarlet figure suddenly appeared.
Lady Shan froze with terror. Later, she lowered her head in fear and knelt down.
Greetings, My Lord.
You may rise. The voice was so cold that it didnt seem toe out of a persons mouth.
Even though Lady Shan had heard it several times in this period of time, the voice could still make her shudder with fear.
The scarlet figure really made her feel terrible.
My Lord, I still havent seen the emperor.
This answer did not seem surprising to the scarlet figure. He only said, Then keep trying. You have ten days left.
Lady Shans expression changed. My Lord, I will try my best. Could you please give me the antidote?
This time, the scarlet figure did not say anything, but disappeared in the bedroom.
Lady Shan was shocked and then her face became paler.
She was just an imperial concubine in the harem. She was just one of the emperors women.
However, two months ago, all her family members were poisoned, including herself. From then on, she knew that she had been controlled by others.
If the emperor still liked her, she could ask the emperor to use all the means to save her and her family.
However, she had been out of favor. The emperor only cared about his empress, Shi Qingzhou, at present.
Besides, those people had something in their hands.
That was the evidence that she killed several concubines in the harem! If the evidence was given to the emperor, she would surely be killed! So, she had no other choice!
Currently, she only hoped that those people could defeat Long. In that way, maybe she would still have a chance to survive...
Damn it! Damn it! Why did Long even refuse to see her? Damn it!
Lady Shan began to curse in her bedroom.
Long finished dealing with the memorials and went to Qiankun pce.
It was still too early for lunch. After arriving at Qiankun pce, Long sat down in the courtyard.
He thought of the night when Shi was practicing sword there before leaving.
Shi was no longer there, but looking at the yard, Long was lost in memory.
Long seemed to see that Shi was still there, practicing sword for him...
Your Majesty, do you want to have lunch? Liu Xiangyang came and asked softly.
Long looked up at him and nodded. Well, deliver the food.
Yes! Once Liu waved, the servants went to prepare lunch.
Since this days work had been finished, Long decided to go out for a walk...
Yes, he nned to take a walk out of the pce.
It was a special period, so Long didnt want to attract more peoples attention. Ying Qiu and Ying Feng put on ordinary peoples clothes and followed him closely.
With those two men, Long wouldnt need to worry about his safety.
However, what upset Long was... when he just got out, he received a message, saying Zhou Yuer died!
That woman, Zhou Yuer, died!
Chapter 176 - Do You Think He Really Trusts You?
Chapter 176: Do You Think He Really Trusts You?
Shi didnt expose Zhou Yuer before he left.
Long also didnt do anything to her these days.
The Shadow Guardians were watching her closely.
But she died! How did she die?
With a gloomy face, Long went to the mansion with the Shadow Guardian who told him the news.
Zhou was really dead and she looked rather miserable.
She died in her own room, covered in blood.
The Shadow Guardian who kept watching her in her room was also dead, but people outside didnt hear any sound of fighting.
Zhou was still alive when she had lunch. She asked servants to bring food to her room, but unexpectedly, she and that Shadow Guardian died so soon!
Both of them were killed, which really angered Long!
The Shadow Guardian, who told Long the message, went to the mansion earlier and found Zhou was dead.
Zhou looked terrible, but there was only one wound on that Shadow Guardians neck.
That wound was very small and he didnt bleed much.
It could be seen that the Shadow Guardian was killed by a single blow!
Long looked very bad.
There was also an imperial doctor in the room.
After examining Zhous body carefully, the imperial doctor said, Your Majesty, there was a poisonous insect in Zhou Yuers body and she was killed by it.
Poisonous insect... Long took a look at the corpse indifferently.
Just then, something happened.
A little ck insect flew out of Zhous mouth and went straight to Long!
Fortunately, Ying Qiu and Ying Feng could do great martial arts. They followed Long closely just to provide full protection for him!
Ying Qiu and Ying Feng moved at the same time.
The leader and deputy leader of the Shadow Guardians moved very fast in the face of danger.
Even though the ck insect came out unexpectedly, it didnt have a chance to get close to Long at all!
Ying Qiu and Ying Feng cooperated very well.
Ying Qiu directly pped the insect to death and shattered its body with internal strength, while Ying Feng stood in front of Long and took him to the outside.
Ying Feng was worried whether the insect had some special smell that could poison people.
So he took Long out of the room. In this way, he wouldnt need to worry that that insect could hurt Long in some unexpected way.
Long was not frightened by that. He just looked colder.
After getting rid of that insect, Ying Qiu also came out.
Long only said a few words. Burn Zhou Yuers body. Shadow Guardians... Give her a proper burial.
Yes. Other Shadow Guardians in the courtyard went to do it immediately.
The imperial doctor in the room was ovee by fear.
He knew that if Long was attacked earlier, he wouldnt end up well!
Long didnt stay in the mansion for a long time.
After leaving there, he did not go back to the imperial pce directly, but walked on the street at will.
At this time, a man in blue sitting by the window on the second floor of a tavern attracted Longs attention.
That man was about thirty years old. He was extremely handsome and also looked a little wicked.
When Long was looking around, he happened to see that man and was instinctively attracted by his physical charms.
Long didnt expect that when he was looking at that man, that man opened his mouth and said a name.
Shi Qingzhou. Yes, it was what that man said!
He didnt make a sound. Only his lips moved.
How could he know Shi? Long fixed his eyes on that man.
Then, that handsome and wicked man leisurely looked away when Long was staring at him seriously.
It seemed that it wasnt he who said Shis name just now.
Long felt confused. Then, he went into the tavern.
Ying Feng and Ying Qiu followed him closely.
When Long reached the second floor, that man was still there. He smiled when he saw Longing up.
But that smile was a little provocative and ironic, which was hard to understand.
Long didnt know that man. He also asked the Shadow Guardians earlier, but no one knew him, either.
Long came to that mans table.
That man looked over while Long sat down opposite to him.
Who are you? Long asked directly.
A faint sneer crossed that mans face. You dare toe here just with two guards? Youre really not afraid of death.
Long looked serious and said, That depends on who will die. Im sure Im not the one.
Oh? That man looked at Long more sarcastically. How can you be so confident? Just because of the two of them? They look quite powerful, but let me tell you, if I want to take your life, they wont be able to stop me. Believe it or not.
If you really want to kill me, you wouldve done it when I was downstairs. You said that youre powerful, but you didnt do that. Now tell me who you are. What do you mean by saying that name?
Longs voice was cold when he said thest few words.
You really care about that guy? The handsome man still asked Long with sarcasm, but there was anotheryer of meaning.
Of course I care about him, Long said directly. He was not afraid to admit it.
Haha. That manughed contemptuously. If you really care, how could let him go out with another man?
What? Long raised his eyebrows. With another man? Who do you mean?
The handsome man looked indifferent. What do you think?
Hearing his words, Long burst intoughter. You mean... Liu Suifeng?
The handsome man had a cruel and ruthless look on his face when he heard that name.
That mans reaction was obvious, so Long saw it clearly and he felt something was strange.
Long stared at that man and then slowly said, Do you have a feud with Liu Suifeng?
Of course not. The handsome man smiled. How could I have a feud with him? I like him so much.
Oh? Long blinked. It seemed that that mans words surprised him. Although that man said he liked Doctor Liu, Long could see from his eyes that he really wanted to kill that doctor.
Long was really curious about the rtionship between this man and Doctor Liu.
Since that man knew Doctor Liu, it was quite normal that he also knew Shi.
However... it was a little strange that he looked so cruel when talking about Doctor Liu.
You just said that if I care about him, I shouldnt let him go out with another man. But... do you think something is going on between Liu Suifeng and Shi Qingzhou?
Youre so confident that Shi Qingzhou wont have anything to do with Liu Suifeng? That handsome man sneered. He was about thirty years old, but somehow, his reaction made him still look like a boy.
Liu Suifeng is dissolute. He loves any man he meets. Shi Qingzhou is also his type. How can you be so sure that they dont have an affair?
Long became speechless. That man said those words coldly, but Long felt he was... being jealous.
Whats more, although Liu Suifeng likes challenges, he hates troubles. Now he gets involved in the battle of the imperial court and stays with your man every day. Who would believe that theres nothing going on between them?
Long was sure that that man had gone wild with jealousy...
Long narrowed his eyes and smiled. Who would believe that? Let me tell you, I believe that.
You... The handsome man red at Long.
Long smiled at him. I trust him, because I love him.
Hearing Longs words, that handsome man looked terrible.
Long didnt care about that mans reaction. He just continued, Only those who dont have confidence in themselves would doubt the people they love.
The handsome man became angrier, but it didntst long. Soon, he sneered.
You trust him? You trust Shi Qingzhou, but he may not trust you. Do you know why he left?
What? Long narrowed his eyes and said calmly, He went to do business.
Yes, thats business. That man sneered again. Hes going to die. Of course he needs to finish his business. He wont be able to do anything after he dies.
Long was stunned. Then, his eyes shed with anger. What did you say?
Didnt you hear me? That manughed. You really dont know anything. How pathetic! Hes hidden everything from you, but you still said you trust him. Youre aughing stock!
Longs face darkened. What do you mean?
What do I mean? You dont even know that Shi Qingzhou is being tortured by a poisonous insect and hes going to die in half a month. Yet youre still saying you trust him. Dont you think youre aughing stock?
Long waspletely shocked. Poisonous insect... Hell die in half a month... What do you mean by that? Exin it to me!
That man scoffed, and then said slowly, The poisonous insect in his body is the strongest one in the world. It lives on human blood and regards the first person that feeds it as its master. In its masters body, its poisonous, but also precious. It can protect its master from all kinds of poisons and poisonous insects in the world. But once it gets out of its masters body and goes into another persons body, the second person will be unable to control himself. Hell gradually go crazy and kill all the people around him. Hell lose his sanity day by day until the insect kills him in the end.
Long was stiff. He thought of the time when Shi came back, he should be the angry one, but Shi said many hurtful words. That time, he apologized to Shi first and extricated them from the awkward position.
That handsome man looked at Long and continued, If this poisonous insect is not suppressed by a skilled doctor, the patient will gradually go crazy. Hell be unable to control himself at first andpletely lose his mind in the end. It would just take one year. However, if the doctor doesnt know much about that poisonous insect and uses some special means to control it, then the patient will live for one month in good condition. But after that, hell only have half a month to live. He willpletely go crazy and be killed by the insect half a monthter.
Longs body was very stiff and his fists were clenched.
That handsome man sneered again. Do you want to know who that poor man is? Haha... Thats just your lover. You didnt even know that hes being tortured by that poisonous insect and its beyond remedy. Do you still think he trusts you?
That handsome man said that with heavy sarcasm, which made Longs heart beat violently.
Chapter 177 - I Don’t Agree! (I)
Chapter 177: I Dont Agree! (I)
Long was finally given a reasonable exnation for all the weird behavior of his empress earlier.
Long understood that Shi had known about his condition for a long time, so he was so anxious to clean up all the obstacles for his lover.
Shi Qingzhou... Shi Qingzhou...
Long mumbled this name, suffering a great deal of heartache.
Facing the heavy sarcasm of that handsome man, Long took a deep breath.
That poisonous insect... Its beyond remedy?
Yes, its beyond remedy. The handsome man smiled. Seeing that Long looked so bad, he seemed to think of something. Then, he smiled significantly. In fact, theres still a way out.
Oh? Long was surprised. What do you mean?
That man smiled. You need to find the first master of the poisonous insect. Ask the patient to drink his blood and... have sex with him. Then, the poisonous insect will be removed.
Long was stunned.
That man smirked. Do you understand? Just let your lover spend one night with another guy, and hell be totally fine.
Long was shocked.
The handsome man looked at Long with a smile. Can you stand that? Your Majesty.
He didnt look serious and showed no respect at all when he called Your Majesty.
This method waspletely different from what the entric Doctor Liu Suifeng said. It could be seen that this handsome man was ying a trick on Long, but Long didnt realize that!
After a long silence, Long finally opened his mouth.
Do you know where that man is?
Yes, of course I do. That man pointed to his nose and said, That man is just sitting in front of you.
Long pursed his lips and said, Are you willing to help him?
Yes, of course. That man smiled. I have never slept with the empress. Why would I refuse? Ill just lose some blood. It wont kill me.
Long smiled. Since youre willing, lets just do it. Okay?
That man raised his eyebrows. Do you know what youre talking about?
Of course I know. Long smiled. But what can be more important than life?
That man narrowed his eyes, trying to figure out whether Long was being serious or not. But Long looked very calm. That man didnt know what Long was really thinking.
After looking at Long for a long time, that handsome man said, Your Majesty, since you dont mind, Im more than happy to do it. Are you going to call him back, or go to find him?
Long thought for a moment and said, Lets go to find him together.
Go to find him? That man doubted Long. Can you leave the imperial city at will? Arent you afraid that youll be usurped if you leave?
Long smiled. Thats really a problem, but Ive worked out a solution. Why dont youe back to the pce with me today? Lets set off tomorrow.
Okay. The handsome man agreed.
In fact, Long had already had that n after Shi left.
The figure of one of the Shadow Guardians was simr that of Long and a guard in Shi Qingshans mansion was good at disguise.
That man also helped Long and Shi disguise themselves when they attacked the mountain.
Without that man, Long and Shi wouldnt have got to the top of the mountain.
So this time, Long wouldnt just leave. He would ask someone to be disguised as him!
If Long kept staying in the pce, Shi would worry about him and be distracted. So Long thought it would be better to leave!
When the real emperor was gone, what could those evil people do?
However, Long didnt intend to carry out the n so soon. He knew something must have happened to his empress.
Therefore, he nned to go out to find Shi only when Shi didnte back on time!
Long didnt expect that Shi had hidden such a serious problem from him!
Shi would die... Thinking of that, Long felt that his heart had stopped beating. As for the method that stranger said...
In the modern society, how many men would still care whether his lover was a virgin or not?
Wasnt life more important than that?
Long thought that he had slept with a lot of women, so why couldnt he allow his empress to spend one night with another man?
It wouldnt be a problem as long as Shi still loved him. Moreover, he could just take that man as Shis ex-boyfriend.
Although Long was a little jealousy, he didnt think it was a big problem.
Long wondered if that handsome man thought he wouldnt agree. How was that possible? What was more important than keeping his empress alive!
After arranging all the things in the imperial pce, Long left with Ouyang Chuan and several Shadow Guardians.
Long didnt know that handsome man was called Ouyang Chuan until they set off.
However, even with this name, the Shadow Guardians did not find any information of that man, which surprised Long.
Long didnt probe into that.
He thought that Doctor Liu Suifeng was a mysterious person. Since this man was rted to Doctor Liu, it was normal that this man was also shrouded in mystery.
Long had sent someone to inform Shi Qingshan and tell him to figure out a strategy. If there was any problem, Shi Qingshan needed to solve it.
In addition, Long also informed General Qin Yuechun, who was staying at the border with Eastern Darkness. With all the arrangements, Long didnt need to worry too much on the way.
It was already evening when they set out, so before long, Long said, Do you want to keep going or find a ce to stay at night?
Its up to you. Ouyang Chuan grinned. If you want him to sleep with me soon, just keep going.
Long was not angry. He just squinted at that man.
Ouyang didnt care about Long at all. He said, What? You dont like it? Its a pity that what I said will happen soon. You cant do anything even if you dont like it. It will happen sooner orter.
Hearing this, Long nced at Ouyang with doubt and said, You dont have to stress this all the time. Do you want me to mind it or do you mind it yourself?
Ouyangs face darkened. What do I mind? After all, I wont lose anything!
Long smiled. Oh really? I guess you love someone very much and you want him to only love you. That man is Liu Suifeng, right?
Long Xiaoyuan! Ouyang got angry, Take this!
After that, Ouyang attacked directly. Long wasnt a good martial artist, but he was not scared.
Ouyang was stopped by the Shadow Guardians when he was about to hit Long.
It seemed that Ouyang was furious and he attacked fiercely.
Both Ying Qiu and Ying Feng went to fight him, but it wasnt easy for them to stop Ouyang at all.
Long thought of the day when he asked 50 Shadow Guardians to attack Liu Suifeng.
So, looking at the three people fighting, he said slowly, Ouyang Chuan, I once ordered 50 people to fight Liu Suifeng. That day, he was beaten hard and his head was swollen like a pigs. You hate Liu Suifeng, right? Are you happy to hear this?
Hearing that, Ouyang suddenly stopped fighting.
Long continued with a smile, Do you know why I asked others to beat him that day? Because he seduced a maid! I was furious. Although that maid was beautiful, he... he couldnt do such a thing in my pce, right?
Since Ouyang stopped, it was easy for his opponents to take advantage of that.
Although it seemed that Ying Qiu and Ying Feng were less powerful than Ouyang, it was not difficult for them to beat him at this moment.
So Ouyang got a punch in the face.
Long continued slowly, After Liu Suifeng was beaten, that maid was very worried. She gently helped Liu Suifeng to wipe his face. Though it hurt a lot, I guess he must feel very happy at that moment.
Ouyang couldnt focus on fighting, so he was punched again.
Long kept talking about Liu Suifengs romances in the pce.
When Long was about to stop... Ouyang had been punched for many times and his head was also swollen like a pigs.
The two Shadow Guardians stopped and went back to Long.
Long looked at Ouyang with a smile. In fact, I was just kidding.
Ouyang trembled with anger.
Lets keep going. Ill rest in the carriage. Ouyang, you drive.
After that, Long got on the carriage, followed by Ying Feng.
Ying Qiu sat outside for driving. There were two seats and the other seat was obviously for Ouyang.
Ouyang went over with a gloomy face and sat in another seat. He red at Long who was sitting inside and then resumed their journey...
Chapter 178 - I Don’t Agree! (II)
Chapter 178: I Dont Agree! (II)
For the next five days, Long and Ouyang were on their way.
They had caught up with Shi and known that Shi was in Liuye city at present.
Liuye city.
Do you know where they are now? Long asked Ouyang.
Ouyang sneered. How would I know?
Long didnt pay much attention to that mans bad attitude. He turned to Ying Feng. Is there any way to contact him?
Yes, Ying Feng said.
Long nodded. Then hurry up.
While they were waiting, Ouyang scoffed, I really cant understand you. Are you so anxious to let him sleep with me?
Long smiled. I cant understand you, either. I said I dont mind it. Why do you have to mention it several times a day?
Ouyangs face darkened. After spending a few days together, Ouyang learned that although Long wasnt a good fighter, he really knew how to argue. Ouyang had been defeated by him for many times!
Long took out some beef jerky from the carriage. Would you like some? You didnt eat much at lunch today.
Ouyang nced at the beef jerky coldly. No.
Long shrugged and took the beef jerky back. All right.
Long ate the beef jerky while looking outside.
After about a quarter of an hour, a familiar figure appeared.
Longs eyes brightened. Qingzhou...
Long murmured the name of his lover who had been separated from him for more than half a month, with his eyes filled with longing.
Shi couldnt believe to see Long here. You... Why are you here?
Shi hade near, so Long immediately held Shi into his arms.
Shi was stunned. Then, he gently closed his eyes.
He didnt expect that he and Long would see each other again at this ce.
Shi had prepared for the worst before he set off, but he didnt expect this man toe to find him.
Long could always do something that surprised him.
Even with grim determination, Shi found it hard to resist Longs love.
Haha, Long Xiaoyuan, is this the man you want me to enjoy? Good. So good. Ouyangs evil voice was heard.
That voice made Shi want to make a murderous attack.
Long found that man was so annoying. These days, Long had realized that Ouyang had a sharp tongue, but to be honest, Long didnt hate him.
Maybe it was because Ouyangs eyes... were always full of sadness.
Yes, Long could tell that Ouyang was sad.
Therefore, Long didnt hate that man. Moreover, Long would be grateful as long as he could save Shi. Long didnt care what that man said and he had prepared himself for that.
Long let go of Shi. Shi looked at Ouyang coldly and the coldness in his eyes could even freeze people.
Ouyang, however,ughed more evilly in the face of Shis murderous look, and he looked Shi up and down.
Good, hes really beautiful. Long Xiaoyuan, Ill give you onest chance. Do you really want this man to sleep with me? You wont regret it?
Shi put his hand around his waist. It could be seen that he was going to draw the soft sword the next moment. However, Longs voice stopped him from doing anything.
I wont go back on what Ive said.
Shi was stunned. Then, he turned to look at Long in disbelief.
Long looked very serious, and calm.
Shi doubted if he had heard it wrong. Long Xiaoyaun, what are you talking about? Shi thought.
At the next moment, Ouyangughed evilly while saying, Great, great! What could I ask more with such a stunning beauty?
Long rolled his eyes and didnt want to talk with him. He turned to look at Shi and saw astonishment, disbelief and coldness in Shi eyes. At that moment, Long knew that Shi had misunderstood.
Long took Shis hand. Sure enough. Shis hand was cold and stiff.
Then, Long held Shis hand and got on the carriage. Qingzhou, lets talk in the carriage.
Ouyang sneered. Do you still need to talk? Hell be mine soon. Hurry up and let him go with me.
This man was... Long rolled his eyes at him and led Shi into the carriage.
Looking at Shi, who was very stiff and pale, Long said softly, Qingzhou, his name is Ouyang Chuan. He can remove the poisonous insect in your body.
Those words shocked Shi. He stopped feeing sad and immediately turned to look at Long.
Long smiled. You hid the poisonous insect from me and nned to eliminate all the enemies that threaten me in one month, right?
Shi was astonished.
Qingzhou, I know what youre thinking about. Im afraid youll leave me alone in this world. You want me to live, dont you? Qingzhou, you are not wrong, but since you want me to live, I naturally also want you to live. That poisonous insect was originally in Ouyangs body. Now its extremely poisonous in your body. If you want to remove it, you need to drink his blood and... have sex with him. I agreed.
Shi trembled and said instinctively, You agreed? No! I dont agree!
Long smiled bitterly. I knew you wouldnt agree, but Qingzhou, please listen to me. What I care about most is your life. Even if you dont agree, Ill force you to do it.
You... Shi trembled with anger.
Long couldnt bear to see Shi like this. He held Shis hand and put it on his chest.
Do you feel my heart beating? Dont you think this is the most important thing? Let me ask you. If I was the one who had a poisonous insect in my body and I would recover just after spending one night with another man, would you agree?
Shi pressed his lips together. Then, he said coldly, I wouldnt.
Long was stunned. Shi continued, You belong to me. When I decided to be with you, I said that if you dared to sleep with others, I would never forgive you. Its the same for me. I can die, but I cant sleep with another man, even for once, even for only one night. I would never do it! That would make me feel sick. Even if I could survive after that, I would feel it was dirty and disgusting every time I thought of it! Living like that, I would feel unhappy all my life!
Long was shocked. He didnt expect that Shi would say that.
He finally realized what the most important reason was. That was the wide gap between ancient and modern people.
In nature, Long was a modern man. He was open-minded about sex and could ept one night stand. He didnt think it was a big problem. However, ancient people would regard it as betrayal. More than that, ancient people just couldnt persuade themselves to do it.
Shi said that it was dirty and he would feel disgusted. If he really did that, he would feel miserable every day in the future.
Long suddenly realized that what he thought was too simple.
He remembered what he had seen in the modern society. If some girls were forced to have sex with others... some of them would choose tomit suicide and some would have psychological problems...
Long found that what he thought earlier was really too simple.
Shi was looking at Long in anger. Long smiled bitterly. Okay, I see... Sorry, its my fault. I didnt take your feelings into ount.
Seeing that Long had apologized, Shis expression softened. He stopped being so cold and said, Dont mention it again. If you force me, even if I survive, I will choose to die. A man from Shi family wouldnt do such a shameless thing.
Shameless... Longs lips twitched. Then, he agreed with a wry smile.
Okay... I know...
Shi dropped his eyes and stopped speaking.
Long felt so sorry that he held Shi into his arms again. Long decided to go to ask Ouyang if there was any other way. Oh, there was still Liu Suifeng...
Maybe Doctor Liu knew some other ways. They still had a little time. It wasnt totally hopeless...
This time, Shi didnt struggle in Longs arms and his body was not so stiff...
Long hugged Shi tightly and didnt talk anymore, just enjoying the moment when his lover was in his arms...
Chapter 179 - Just a Misunderstanding
Chapter 179: Just a Misunderstanding
Long and Shi were talking in the carriage and they did not deliberately lower their voices, so Ouyang heard them clearly.
Without Long in front of him, Ouyang looked much normal. He wasnt reckless or aggressive.
Shi made the decision without hesitation, which surprised Ouyang. But Ouyang also thought it was understandable and he felt a little guilty.
Just then, someone came.
That was Doctor Liu Suifeng. He should have heard that Shi left in a hurry. He didnt know what happened, so he went to have a look.
Ouyang turned to look at that man and the emotion in his eyes was indescribable.
Liu had an instinct that someone was staring at him and it was a person he knew. He looked in that direction and then, he was stunned.
Brother Ouyang.
Liu muttered that name. He couldnt believe his eyes.
Ouyang sneered. Dont call me that. I dont deserve that, you traitor.
Liu was shocked and then fell silent.
In the carriage, Long and Shi heard the sounds outside. Then, Long took Shis hand and came out...
Just as they came out, they saw Ouyang rushed to Liu as fast as lightning.
Whoa! So fast. Long marveled.
Shi looked very cold, because he disliked Ouyang.
Liu and Ouyang had begun to fight.
Long found it dazzling and said, Qingzhou, both of them move so fast. I cant tell who is stronger. Can you see that?
Shi said calmly, Liu Suifeng is better.
Oh? Shis words surprised Long. They seem to be disciples from the same sect. Ouyang Chuan must be older than Liu Suiqing. Cant Ouyang defeat him?
Martial arts are not about age, but about understanding. But they are both well versed in martial arts, Shi said. Then, he made eye contact with Ying Feng and Ying Qiu.
Suddenly, Long saw two figures rush over.
That stupefied Long. What?
Shi said calmly, Lets just stand by.
Long blinked and looked at Shis profile, Qingzhou... are you getting revenge?
After a pause, Shi looked at Long and said coldly, No.
Long smiled. He took Shis hand and rubbed Shis palm with his fingers.
Shis hand moved a bit, but he didnt withdraw his hand from Longs.
Qingzhou, it was my fault. I agreed to him before talking with you first... Dont be angry, huh?
Shi pressed his lips together. Finally, he said slowly, Okay.
That meant he wouldnt be angry? Looking at Shi like this, Long thought it was so funny.
So, Longughed.
At the moment when Longughed, Shi gave him a cold look.
That look was so scary that Long immediately stoppedughing.
Humph! Shi shook off Longs hand and joined the fight.
Seeing that, Long touched his nose, s... It seems that hes still angry...
The two of them didnt think about the problem from the same perspective. Naturally, Shi would think that Long had hit his bottom line.
Long also hoped that his empress would only belong to him, but he cared more about Shis life!
Thinking of that, Longs eyes shed with worry.
Looking at Liu Suifeng who was fighting with Ouyang Chuan, Long wished that this doctor could save Shi...
The one-on-one fight turned into four-on-one. Especially after Shi joined them, Ouyang suddenly felt helpless.
At first, Ouyang was furious and fought against Liu violently.
But after some outsiders meddled in that, Ouyang couldnt do as he wished.
With Shis participation, Ouyang began to suffer.
Under the cover of the two Shadow Guardians, Shi found Ouyangs weaknesses and beat him hard.
Ouyang just felt a little pain in the beginning...
Butter...
Ouch... Ouyang was kicked away by Shi and some blood gushed out of his mouth. It could be seen that his internal organs were injured.
Lius expression changed. Instinctively, he wanted to have a check, but five Shadow Guardians rushed out.
Liu was stunned and turned to look at Shi.
At this moment, Shi, Ying Feng and Ying Qiu had rushed to Ouyang.
Looking at Shi who didnt n to stop, Ouyang felt both furious and helpless.
Shi Qingzhou! Dont go too far!
Liu thought that something must have happened. Otherwise, Shi wouldnt be so angry. Was it because Ouyang took Long out of pce?
But if that was the reason, Shi shouldnt be like this.
At this time, Shi sneered. What you said is disgusting. Youre courting death. Ill grant your wish.
Then, Shi continued to attack Ouyang.
Shis words stunned Liu. Liu wondered what Ouyang said had angered Shi.
While fighting with the Shadow Guardians, Liu took a look at Long. He found that Long looked a little helpless. After a pause, he decided not to fight.
Then, Liu retreated at full speed. The Shadow Guardians just didnt want him to disturb Shi and Ouyang.
Therefore, the Shadow Guardians stopped fighting as Liu went to Long. They just went over to protect the emperor.
Liu moved very fast. Long felt that Liu had stood in front of him in the blink of an eye.
What did Ouyang say to make Shi Qingzhou unhappy? Liu asked directly.
Long blinked.
Liu stared at Long. Then, Long said helplessly, Theres a poisonous insect in Qingzhous body, isnt it?
Liu was surprised. He said, You knew that? Ouyang Chuan told you, right?
Long nodded. Yes, he also told me how to get rid of the poisonous insect.
Liu was stunned. Then, his expression slightly changed. He told you everything?
Liu began to think. What is Ouyang Chuan doing? Does he want to die? How could he tell the emperor that?
Who are Long Xiaoyuan and Shi Qingzhou? They are the noblest men in the nation. They have millions of troops.
Even though he can do great martial arts, the army would easily defeat him.
Removing the poisonous insect would require all the blood in Ouyangs body. Liu had already said that Long would kill him for his empress!
Yes. Long looked at Liu. Is there any other way besides that?
Liu looked bad and he gave a wry smile. No.
Disappointment appeared on Longs face.
Liu thought that Long didnt want Ouyang dead, so Long asked if there was any other way. Liu smiled bitterly. Thats the only way. The insect is extremely poisonous. The patient would survive only when he takes a bath in all the blood of its first master.
Long was stunned. What?
Liu found there was something wrong. Longs expression was... Hadnt he already known that?
Long stared at Liu and stuttered. What did you say? How can we get rid of that poisonous insect?
Liu was confused. Havent you already known?
Longs lips twitched. The way I know is different from what you said.
Liu was shocked. Later, he said, What did he tell you?
Long took a look at Shi who was fighting over there and said slowly, He said that a little blood would be needed, and... Shi would have to have sex with him.
Liu opened his mouth in amazement.
Long pursed his lips. It seems that I was tricked.
Liu turned to look at Ouyang and didnt understand why he said that.
Long said, You just said that to remove the poisonous insect... all of Ouyang Chuans blood will be needed? That is to say, if he saves Shi, he will die, right? He was just deceiving me by saying that, right?
Hearing that, Liu turned his head and felt nervous, but he still nodded. Yes. Thats the only way to get rid of the poisonous insect. He lied to you.
Long did not know whether he should felt relieved or not and he knitted his brows.
Life for life. How could that be?
Liu bowed his head and didnt know what to say.
Long looked at Liu and said, He seems to hate you very much.
Liu paused and then said slowly, Yes, he... wants to kill me.
Long didnt understand. Why? Just now I heard he call you traitor... Well, can you tell me what happened?
Liu looked at Long. You want to know?
After thinking for a second, Long nodded. Yes, tell me what the problem is. Maybe theres a way out.
Liu didnt say anything at once. After a long silence, he began to tell his story with Ouyang.
Chapter 180 - Discussing Business (I)
Chapter 180: Discussing Business (I)
Ouyang Chuan was seven years older than Liu Suifeng.
When Liu joined the sect, Ouyang had been staying with the old man Tian Xuan for twelve years.
That was to say, Ouyang was epted by Tian Xuan when he was two years old. So they had a very close rtionship.
When Liu went there, he was only seven years old and Ouyang was only fourteen.
They stayed in the mountain with Tian Xuan. There were only the three of them and they needed to go down the mountain if they wanted to meet some farmers. Moreover, that mountain was very steep and it was hard for them to leave there.
Therefore, Ouyang and Liu were very close back then.
When Liu was eighteen years old, Master Tian Xuan went down the mountain and ran into some trouble.
Some mysterious people chased after him.
Tian Xuan was the master of Liu and Ouyang. Naturally, his martial arts had reached the peak.
Even so, there were too many people and they were all very powerful. Tian Xuan was outnumbered and it was dangerous in the mountain.
At that time, Liu and Ouyang had already had some feelings for each other.
However, no one made it clear, because both of them thought they still had a lot of time.
They didnt expect such a thing to happen...
When those bad men attacked them, Master Tian Xuan stopped those people and asked Liu and Ouyang to leave.
Ouyang refused, but Liu knocked him out and took him away.
Later, Master Tian Xuan died in that battle.
Therefore, Ouyang hated Liu and said he was a traitor. Liu didnt know what to do.
The night before that fight, our master told me that he was about to die and he didnt want Ouyang and me to die with him. I promised our master to take him away. But Ouyang didnt understand what I did. He regarded master as his dearest father, so he couldnt forgive me. Later, he disappeared after a fight with me. Now he suddenly appeared at this ce.
Liu finished his story with Ouyang, feeling helpless.
After hearing that, Long said slowly, It turns out to be like this... So hes been missing for years?
Yes, five years.
How did that poisonous insect get out of his body? Asked Long.
Liu shook his head. I dont know. Didnt you ask him?
Long also shook his head. I asked, but he didnt tell me.
After a short silence, Liu said, I have no idea.
When they finished talking, the fight between Shi and Ouyang also came to an end.
Ouyang looked miserable and his clothes were all torn.
His face was ck and blue and there were a lot of footprints on the front. His hair was also loose.
This man was such a pitiful sight!
As the fight stopped, Shi went to Long.
Long went over and smiled. Qingzhou, here you are.
Shi smiled. Yes. He didnt even look at Liu.
Liu touched his nose, guessing that Shi might think he was on Ouyangs side.
Long hurriedly said, Qingzhou, Doctor Liu told me something just now. Lets have a talk.
Shi didnt refuse. So, Long held Shis hand and led him into the carriage again.
In the carriage, Long told Shi everything that Liu said.
At this time, Ouyang came over.
Liu went towards him. Brother Ouyang, where have you been these years?
Dont call me that. Ouyang looked at Liu coldly. I dont have a brother like you.
Liu smiled bitterly. Brother...
I said dont call me that! Ouyang hated to hear that and he roared.
Liu pursed his lips. Ouyang... I know... back then...
Dont mention that. Ouyang angrily interrupted Liu.
Liu frowned. Ouyang, after all these years, youre still so childish.
Childish... This word obviously provoked Ouyang. He red at him and it seemed that he wanted to fight again. Then, Liu said loudly, Ouyang Chuan, its our master who asked me to take you away at that time. Go me our master if you have the guts!
You... Ouyang was so angry that his eyes were wide open.
Liu continued, If you were more powerful back then, you would have saved our master. You should me yourself rather than me! Besides, it was an ident. No one had expected that!
Ouyangs eyes were still wide open.
Liu said coldly, Ouyang Chuan, do you think I dont know you? Its not so much you hate me as you hate yourself. Thats why you disappeared for five years, right? In that case, what are you doing here?
Ouyang trembled with anger.
Liu continued, Why do you always want to escape from reality? Are you a coward?
You bastard! Ouyang punched Liu.
Liu took that and the two of them began to fight.
Long and Shi came out of the carriage after they finished talking. Its not safe here. I asked a Shadow Guardian to be disguised as me and stay in the pce. Id better wear a mask.
Shi nodded.
Long went back to the carriage again and came out soon.
At this moment, Long already had an ordinary mans face.
Shi looked at him and smiled. Its good.
Long rolled his eyes. Are you implying that my face is not as beautiful as this one?
Shi shook his head. Of course not.
After a short conversation, they turned to look at the other two men who were fighting there.
It seems that theyre really furious, Long said.
Mhmm, Shi responded coldly, Ignore them. Lets go first.
Hearing that, Long immediately nodded. Lets go.
Chapter 181 - Discussing Business (II)
Chapter 181: Discussing Business (II)
Long and Shi got on the carriage and resumed their journey.
Long asked Shi what happened these days and Shi told him calmly.
Even though Shi sounded very calm, Long knew how dangerous it was.
Long couldnt do anything but hold Shi into his arms.
Looking at the strange face, Shi felt a little awkward.
But he still dropped his eyes and rested in Longs arms.
The face was new, but Longs smell was familiar to him.
So, Shi set his mind at rest and closed his eyes.
Long kept holding Shi in his arms. Finally, the carriage stopped in front of a house.
Qingzhou, is this the ce where youre staying?
We just stayed here for several days. Were leaving tomorrow, Shi said.
Long blinked. Leaving tomorrow?
Yes... You...
Of course Im going with you. I already got out of the pce. Dont try to drive me away.
Shi sighed helplessly. I know. I dont mean to drive you away, but dont you worry about the pce?
Long shook his head. Theres nothing to worry about. Even if some people find that the emperor there is fake, what can they do? As long as Im alive, those people cant do anything!
After thinking for a moment, Shi nodded. Youre right. Nothing matters as long as youre alive.
Thats right. Long smiled and pinched Shis cheek. Im d that you think so.
Shi smiled helplessly and didnt say anything.
Before long, Ouyang and Liu also arrived at the house.
Not only did Ouyang look miserable, but Liu as well.
Looking at the two men, Longughed. Hey, what happened? Why do both of you look so bad?
Seeing that Long was gloating, Liu and Ouyang red at him at the same time. Long patted himself on the chest. Oh, Im so scared.
Liu rolled his eyes, while Ouyang sneered.
At this time, Shi came out.
Qingzhou, Long cried, They bullied me!
Shi slowly went towards them, Guards!
Once Shi said that, more than ten Shadow Guardians appeared and they were ready to fight.
Liu hurriedly said, I didnt bully him.
Shi sneered. Oh really? Beat them!
Hey! Long was also shocked.
Seeing that the two of them began to fight with the Shadow Guardians again, Long said to Shi, Well, let them go.
Shi said coldly, How can I let them go? They offended you. Its a capital crime. Im already being nice to just give them a beating.
Uh... Long didnt know that Shi could be so violent.
Long blinked and said, Qingzhou... Im hungry.
Okay. Ill have the meal prepared, Shi immediately said.
Long found that his empress was still quite normal, so he felt satisfied.
When the servants went to prepare the meal, Long followed Shi to the dining room.
As the food was delivered, the two men who should have been surrounded by the Shadow Guardian also came in.
Long blinked and then waved to Liu.
Doctor Liu,e to have meal.
Liu directly went over and sat down beside Long.
Ouyang also walked over and sat down opposite Shi.
So, the four people sat in four directions at the round table.
Long didnt pay much attention to Ouyang and Liu. He just served Shi attentively.
Outsiders didnt have the chance to see them like this.
So both Ouyang and Liu were surprised.
Long didnt care about them and continued to serves Shi.
Perhaps Liu was inspired by Long. He even put a piece of duck meat in Ouyangs bowl.
Ouyang was stunned and stared at Liu.
Liu looked very calm. Eat it. Dont you like it?
Ouyang pursed his lips.
Long smiled. You like that? Just eat more if you like it. Long said that just like he was the host entertaining his guests.
Ouyang was speechless.
Eating the food Long served him, Shi was in a good mood.
After they finished meal, Shi asked Liu to stay.
Liu knew what Shi was going to say. Ouyang also knew it, so he said coldly, I know its about me. Why cant you tell me?
Shi didnt look at him at all, which showed how much Shi hated him.
Long said with a smile, Qingzhou, do you want to ask Doctor Liu about the poisonous insect? In that case, Ouyang Chuan is right. He should be present.
Shi said calmly, Alright.
So Ouyang stayed with them.
Long was the first to speak. You know why we left you here. All that mans blood will be needed to save Qingzhous life?
Liu pursed his lips. Thats right.
Ouyang nced at Long with a sneer. Oh, you already know the real method? What a pity! I cant sleep with that beauty.
Long said helplessly, Stop talking like that. You want to be beaten again?
Ouyang sneered. Why cant I say that? If Liu Suifeng didnt tell you the truth, youd have sent your man to my bed. This is the truth.
Shi gave Ouyang a cold look.
Liu also frowned.
Long sighed. Hey, Ouyang Chuan, if you like Liu Suifeng, just say it. Dont beat around the bush.
What did you say? Ouyang stamped with rage. Thats nonsense! I dont like him at all!
Liu blinked innocently.
Long said slowly, You really dont like him? Although you said you want to sleep with another man, just look at yourself... Tut, youve fixed your eyes on the man next to you.
Nonsense! Ouyang was so angry that he wanted to fight Long.
Chapter 182 - Discussing Business (III)
Chapter 182: Discussing Business (III)
Oh. Shi suddenly understood everything. Turns out you love him, but you cant get him. No wonder you always act so strangely.
Shis words were more sarcastic.
Ouyang had flown into a rage.
But nobody cared about him at all.
Long and Shi continued to mock him.
No wonder he looked so upset on the way. Its all because of love.
If its not like that, why does he always say such things?
He also likes to peek at him.
What a pity! I dont think Doctor Liu likes him.
Yes, hes pathetic.
Lius lips twitched. He had experienced how annoying Long and Shi were. He knew the two of them would find their enemys weaknesses and spare no effort to attack him.
At this moment, it was Ouyang who was suffering.
Ahem. Seeing that Ouyang was about to overturn the table angrily, Liu coughed and said, Stop talking like that. Lets discuss how to get rid of the poisonous insect.
Long looked at Liu and said, I wanted to discuss with you guys calmly, but youd better watch your man closely. Dont let him spout nonsense. Im fine with that, but I dont want him to make Qingzhou unhappy.
Lius lips twitched again.
Ouyang said angrily, Long Xiaoyuan, youre spouting nonsense every day! Whos his man! Youre courting death!
Youre the one whos courting death! Shi looked at Ouyang coldly.
Ouyang was irritated and Liu pulled his away.
Come on. Just stop arguing, alright?
Ouyang wanted to say something, but Liu said in a low voice, Shut up! Dont make any more trouble!
Im making trouble? I... Ouyang was furious, but Liu stared at him with cold eyes. Ouyang felt helpless and finally stopped speaking.
Liu took a deep breath and slowly said, Brother Ouyang, the poisonous insect had been in your body all these years. How did it get out?
Ouyang didnt answer.
Lius voice was softer, but still cold. Ouyang, now that you are here, you cant take it as if nothing has happened. Our destinies are connected.
Ouyang sneered. Whys that? Even if I die, its none of your business. Isnt that right?
Why is it none of my business? Liu said calmly, We learned from the same master. The poisonous insect that was originally in your body went into the empress body as a deadly poison. This is a big crime and all people rted to you would be killed. We studied together and were quite close before. At least outsiders think so. If you were killed, I would be killed as well.
After a short silence, Ouyang scoffed. They want to kill you? You can do great martial arts. No one can kill you in this nation!
The whole nation is ruled by the emperor, Liu said calmly, Ouyang, what you think is too simple.
Ouyang frowned.
Liu continued, Now foreign enemies are nning to invade our nation. Do you think Ill end up well if our nation is destroyed?
Ouyang stopped speaking.
Liu said softly, Ouyang, I beg of you. Please tell us what happened to you in detail. Alright?
Lius words finally moved Ouyang.
Liu knew Ouyang well. Seeing that he was almost convinced, Liu asked, Ouyang, how did the poisonous insect in your body get out?
Someone took it out, Ouyang said coldly.
Liu was stunned. He immediately said, Who is so capable to catch you?
I wasnt caught, but I was trapped for four hours and fainted for a quarter of an hour. When I woke up, the poisonous insect was no longer in my body.
When did that happen?
It happened half a year ago when I was in Dongzhou. After I woke up, I found that poisonous insect was not in my body. I knew something bad would happen, so I went to investigate. I had some connection with the poisonous insect, so I tracked it and found that some people were doing things that were not good for the imperial court. I thought I might be involved in politics. I wanted to give up. Later, I heard that you were in the imperial pce, so I went to the imperial city. But I lost the clue to the poisonous insect. Until two months ago, I found the insect was raised by a woman in Tianji Sect.
Wu Xiangyuan. Coldness filled Longs eyes.
Yes, its her. Ouyang nodded. She hid it very well. I tried several times to steal it, but to no avail.
You said some people were doing things that were harmful to the imperial court. What were they doing exactly?
Nothing serious. They just buried something in some officials houses. They also worked with officials and businessmen to sell things.
Sulphur powder. Long immediately thought of that. Can you tell me those officials names?
Ouyang said, Yes, I can give you a list. There are not so many, just five or six.
Thats not a small number. Long smiled bitterly.
Ouyang didnt think he had anything to do with that.
After Ouyang talked about his discovery for a while, Long asked, You are the first master of that poisonous insect. Is there no other way except to draw all your blood?
No, Ouyang responded coldly.
Shi said calmly, We still have some time. You can think about it carefully. If theres any other method, we can give it a try.
Long nodded in agreement. Yes, we can try anything.
Liu sighed. Okay, well try our best.
After Liu and Ouyang left, Long grasped Shis hand.
Qingzhou, dont worry, there will be a way.
Shi looked at Long calmly. Im fine.
The corners of Longs lips turned upward. Im d to hear that.
Ill deal with the list Ouyang Chuan said. You can have a rest, Shi said.
Long nodded. Okay, but dont be too tired.
Dont worry. I know what to do, Shi said.
Long smiled. Then go ahead. Ill take a nap.
Okay. You must be tired after a long journey. Ill ask someone to take you to the bedroom.
Dont worry about me. Go to do your business, Long said.
Shi nodded and left without worry...
After Shi left, Long ordered a Shadow Guardian to take him to Shis room.
The Shadow Guardian did his bidding.
After getting to the room, Long took off his coat andy on the bed. Although it was notfortable as the big bed in the imperial pce, there was a faint smell of Shis on the pillow.
That smell undoubtedly made Long feel at ease, so he closed his eyes with a smile...
It was great to fall asleep with the smell of his empress...
Chapter 183 - Exchange Transfusion
Chapter 183: Exchange Transfusion
Long had a good sleep and it was alreadyte at night when he woke up.
He looked around and found Shi had note back.
It seemed that the list Ouyang Chuan provided was a hot potato.
After sleeping for a long time, Long felt a little hungry, so he said, Ying Feng.
Soon, Ying Feng appeared in the room. Master.
Long yawnedzily. Hasnt Qingzhoue back?
No, the empress hasnte back.
Long pursed his lips. Well, go get some food for me.
Ying Feng went to arrange it at once.
Soon afterwards, the candles in the room were lit. After putting on his clothes, Long got out of the bed and sat down at the table.
Later, Ying Feng came in with dinner.
Long ate alone in silence. Without Shi, Long felt a little bored.
At this time, Liu Suifeng came.
He knocked at the door. Youre still up sote at night.
Long turned his head and smiled at him. You havent gone to bed, either.
Liu said, May Ie in?
Of course. Long smiled.
After Liu came in, Long looked at him and smiled. You looked so pitiful during the day. But now you look like a decent man again.
Liu didnt want to hear that, so he rolled his eyes. It was all because of you.
Long shrugged. How can you say that? You asked for it.
After a short silence, Liu said, Will you save Shi Qingzhou by any means?
Long knew Liu meant to ask whether he would save Shi with Ouyangs life.
Long didnt answer the question at once. He just stared at Liu.
The two men looked at each other for a while. Then, Long sighed.
I must save Qingzhou, but I dont want Ouyang Chuan to die... In fact, I know a method. You can give it a try if you really dont have another way.
Oh? What is it? Liu was surprised.
Let me ask you, to save Qingzhou, you need all the blood in Ouyang Chuans body, right? Long said.
Yes. Liu nodded sadly.
Long pursed his lips. Do you need to draw all the blood out of his body at once?
Liu was stunned. After a long time, he said slowly, I dont think so.
Is there any way to transfuse blood?
Those words stunned Liu again. Transfuse blood? You mean... to put some new blood in Ouyang Chuans body?
Right. Long nodded. Thats what I mean.
Lius expression changed. Then, he said, In fact, my master proposed this idea a long time ago and also treated a person, but in the end, he failed.
Hearing this, Long hurriedly asked, He failed? That patient died?
Yes, his blood was changed, but his body rejected the new blood and he died.
Long felt relieved when he heard the words. So you know how to transfuse blood, but you cant guarantee the patients body will ept it, right?
Liu nodded. Thats right.
Long said firmly, Listen to me. If I can ensure that Ouyang Chuans body wont reject the new blood, do you have a way to save him?
Are you sure about that? Liu looked at Long in astonishment. Even my master couldnt do that. How can you be so confident?
Long smiled. Its a secret. You just need to believe me.
Liu frowned.
Long said softly, I know that you care about his life and I also care about Shis. It would be good if its a win-win situation. Dont you think so?
Liu pressed his lips together. Later, he said, You must make sure its a win-win situation.
Long smiled. Dont worry. I can do what I say. Ouyang Chuans life is precious. So is any persons life. So I will find a prisoner on death row.
Liu was stunned. Then, he said slowly, Thats good.
Come with me to find a man tomorrow, Long said confidently.
Liu looked at Long and said softly, If you can be sure that Ouyang Chuans body wont reject the new blood, I promise to save both of them.
Good. I trust you. Long smiled.
After Liu left, Long finished his meal and went to rest.
This night, Shi did note back.
Later, Long fell asleep again.
When Long woke up, it was alreadyte morning of the next day.
Long got up. When he was going out, he saw Shiing towards him.
Long hurried to meet him. Qingzhou, you are back.
Yes. Shi nodded. Liu Suifeng said that theres way to save me. We will stay here for two more days.
Thats good. Long smilingly held Shis hand and walked inside. When did youe back?
Not long ago, Shi said.
Long frowned. You must be exhausted.
Shi shook his head. No.
Have breakfast first, and then have a rest, Long said firmly.
Shi smiled. Okay.
He wouldnt say no to Longs kindness.
There was a way to get rid of the poisonous insect, so Long felt a little relieved.
At least they could give it a try. Long was satisfied that it wasnt totally hopeless.
In his previous life, Long was in poor health and had to spend every day in the hospital, so he had his own way to recognize ones blood type without a machine.
Because his heart and blood didnt work well, he was given blood transfusions for a lot of times.
When he was in hospital, he met a strange guy.
That guy also studied blood type and they talked about that many times.
Therefore, Long was sure that he could find the same type of blood without using scientific instruments.
After breakfast, Shi went to rest, while Long and Liu went out.
With the medallion which symbolized the imperial court, it was easy for them to take away a few prisoners on death row.
After taking them back, Long found an empty room and prepared something. Then, he locked himself and all the prisoners in it.
Outside the room, Ouyang took a look at his arm.
Long drew some blood from his arm just now.
Liu was right beside Ouyang and he knew what Ouyang was thinking, so he said, Dont worry. Since Long Xiaoyuan said that he was confident, we can trust him.
Ouyang scoffed. Oh? You trust him so much?
Liu smiled. He said it, so I trust him. Lets just wait and see.
Ouyang sneered and stopped speaking.
An hourter, Shi also appeared at the door. How long has he been staying in there?
Liu said, More than two hours.
Shi pursed his lips. Hes not powerful. Is it possible that the prisoners will attack him?
Dont worry. Theyve been given the strongest drug. It willst six hours. Those people wont wake up even if theyre dissected, Liu said firmly.
Shi stopped asking anything.
Shi and Liu waited anxiously outside the room. After about two hours, Long finally came out.
He was smiling when he opened the door, though he looked pale.
Shi immediately went over. Are you okay?
Long waved weakly. Dont worry. Im fine.
But as soon as he finished that, he fainted.
Long Xiaoyuan! Shi cried and hurried to hold Long into his arms.
Long was pale as a ghost. It could be seen that he was exhausted.
Shi hurriedly carried him back to the room to have a rest.
Liu and Ouyang didnt follow Shi. Instead, they entered the room.
There was a faint smell of blood in the room, but they didnt see anything bloody.
Both of them thought that all the prisoners would have died, but those men were still alive and they didnt seem to have lost a lot of blood.
Ouyang and Liu looked at each other in surprise. They didnt die.
Yeah, these people are still alive...
They checked carefully and found that Long left a mark on the chest of one of the prisoners.
Is this the man we need? Ouyang asked.
Liu carefully examined that man and drew some of his blood. Let me have a check.
Ouyang was not better than Liu in medicine, so he didnt say anything.
Shi didnt pay much attention to Ouyang and the others. Looking at Long who was lying in the bed, Shi was very worried.
Shi knew how to feel ones pulse. He could see that Long was just sleeping and there was nothing serious.
Shi puckered his lips. Looking at his lover, Shi slowly reached out his hand and stroked Longs face affectionately...
Chapter 184 - What Did He Do Wrong? (I)
Chapter 184: What Did He Do Wrong? (I)
A momentter, Liu Suifeng came.
Shi nced at him. Liu said, Let me check on him.
Shi didnt refuse. Although he had felt Longs pulse, Lius words would make him rest assured. Okay.
Shi moved away.
Liu carefully examined Long and then gave a positive answer.
But he exerted himself and almost couldnt stand it. He focused on the examination too much, so he felt exhausted.
Hearing Lius words, Shi finally rested assured.
Hes fine. Ill go first.
Shi nodded. Okay. Thank you.
Liu smiled and left.
Long didnt wake up untilte afternoon and the sun was almost setting.
Shi didnt disturb Long, though he thought about whether to wake him up to eat something first, otherwise he would feel hungry.
But Shi also thought that Long would feel bad if he was woken up.
In the end, Shi didnt wake up Long.
Youre awake. Shi knew that as soon as Long woke up because he had been at Longs bedside.
Long blinked. He was a little dazed and his head was aching.
Hmm? Qingzhou? Long got up and rubbed his forehead wearily.
Your head aches? Shi hurriedly asked and sat down on the edge of the bed. Then, he reached out his hand to rub Longs forehead. Long enjoyed Shis service and felt much better.
After a while, Shi asked, How are you? Feeling any better?
Long smiled and nodded. Of course. Qingzhou, your service is perfect.
Hearing that, Shi also smiled.
Long held Shis hand. Sorry to worry you this time.
Shi rolled his eyes. You also know it worries me.
Long smiled bitterly. But fortunately, its all worth it. Qingzhou, I found the blood that can match Ouyang Chuans. Itll be a win-win situation...
Shis soft heart was touched by Longs words. He knew clearly what Long had done for him.
Seeing that Long was so happy at this moment, Shi felt happy, too... but he also felt worried and his heart ached.
In the past, Long often said that his heart would ache when Shi did some dangerous things.
Shi didnt understand him at that time, but now, he thought he knew how Long felt.
The heartache of worrying about someone turned to be like this...
Having noticed the changes of Shis expressions, Long hurriedly asked, Whats the matter?
Shi slowly shook his head. Nothing. Im just happy. Are you hungry?
How could he behave like that if he was really happy? Long raised his eyebrows, but he would not argue with Shi.
Instead, Long nodded. Yes, Im hungry.
Shi said with a smile, Lets have dinner early.
Okay. Long naturally wouldnt refuse.
Two dayster, Shi and the others left this ce.
The reason why they didnt do exchange transfusion at once was that they still had a little time before Shi lost his mind.
If there were other more secure ways, then they could choose to do that.
If they really didnt have any other choice at that time, Ouyang Chuan would have to be given a blood transfusion.
Liu Suifeng remembered clearly that his master failed in doing that, although Long said he was confident.
No one could predict what would happen in the future.
Liu didnt want to take risks until he had to.
Long knew what Liu was thinking, so he agreed.
They resumed their journey and started the bloody killings again.
Long didnt participate in that, but he knew everything.
This day, Shi didnt go out at night. Long asked, Wont you go out today?
Shi shook his head. No. How are things going in the pce?
Nothing happened. Its calm, Long said.
Calm... Shi was surprised.
It couldnt be really calm... but... they had caused such chaos across the nation. Why hadnt those people taken action?
Shi was a little confused.
Looking at Shi who was lost in thought, Long said with a smile, What are you worried about?
Shi slowly shook its head. I feel its a little strange.
Long smiled. I also think its strange... By the way, Ive got some news about Wu Xiangyuan. Are you interested?
Shi nced at Long and said coldly, That woman? She wants to work with us?
Yes, she seems to have realized that she did a stupid thing. Long scoffed.
Shi said coldly, But its toote. That woman went too far. She must die!
Hearing that, Longughed. Dont be so cold-hearted.
Everyone should pay for what they have done. Shis voice was still cold.
Long fell silent. He thought that although the poisonous insect had been sealed, it still affected Shis character more or less.
Shi wasnt so cold in the past.
That thought shed through Longs mind. Then, he said with a smile, Wu Xiangyuan is your childhood sweetheart, isnt she? Qingzhou, do you have the heart to do that?
Long said that jokingly, but he didnt expect that Shi suddenly looked fierce at the next moment.
You call that woman my childhood sweetheart? She doesnt deserve it!
Long opened his mouth in amazement. He was sure that Shis character had been changed.
Qingzhou... Long called his name softly.
Shi seemed to have realized he was a little rude and he also noticed his own changes.
Then, Shi pursed his lips.
Long held Shis hand worriedly. Qingzhou, the poisonous insect... has made you lose control? Its still less than a month, isnt it?
Shi took a deep breath and said softly, Im sorry.
You silly. Long smiled. Its alright.
Shi lowered his head.
Long said gently, Lets go to find Liu Suifeng.
Without saying yes or no, Shi just followed Long passively.
Long held Shis hand and Shi didnt resist. They just walked like that.
Liu was surprised to see Long and Shiing together at this hour. Why did youe together?
Long didnt hide anything and said directly, Im afraid that the poisonous insect cant be controlled.
Those words stunned Liu. He immediately said, Let me have a check.
Chapter 185 - What Did He Do Wrong? (II)
Chapter 185: What Did He Do Wrong? (II)
Long pressed Shis shoulder to let him sit down on the chair. Liu asked Shi to reach out his hand, but Shi just looked at him fiercely.
Liu was stunned. Whats the matter?
Shi said coldly, You are not qualified to touch me.
Both Long and Liu were slightly shocked.
Long quickly realized the problem. He lowered his voice and said softly, Qingzhou, its just an ordinary palpation. If you dont like him, we can try a different way, okay?
Without speaking anything, Shi didnt mean topromise.
Long whispered in Shis ear, Qingzhou, lets ask him to feel your pulse with gold thread, shall we?
After keeping silent for a long time, Shi finally responded coldly, Mhmm.
Long and Liu looked at each other. Liu clearly saw great worry in Longs eyes.
Liu slightly shook his head, telling Long not to worry. They would act ording to circumstances.
Shi refused to let Liu feel his pulse by hand. Atst, Liu had to do it with a gold thread.
Fortunately, Liu was highly skilled. Even if he couldnt feel Shis pulse with his hand, he could still figure out what the problem was. A momentter, Liu ended the diagnosis.
How is he? Long hurriedly asked.
Liu said seriously, The poisonous insect cant be controlled. We need to get rid of it as soon as possible.
Long took a deep breath. Tomorrow then.
After a pause, Liu said slowly, Okay. I have collected all the herbs. Lets do it tomorrow night.
Long agreed. Then, he held Shis hand and left.
The next day would be a very important day for them.
Looking at the receding figures of Long and Shi, Liu felt uneasy. The person who died after the blood transfusion seemed to be standing just in front of him, but tomorrow, they would have to try it again.
Hepared the blood of that criminal with that of Ouyang Chuan, but he did not find anything special.
Would they really make it the next day?
Liu was a little afraid.
Just then, Ouyangs cold voice was heard. Why did theye?
Liu immediately turned to look at Ouyang.
Lius despairing look surprised him. Whats the matter?
A forced smile appeared on Lius face. Well do it tomorrow.
Ouyang was stunned. Then, he raised his eyebrows and said, The poisonous insect cant be controlled?
Yes, its very active recently. The longer we dy, the more dangerous it will be.
After a short silence, Ouyang suddenly said, Have you ever thought of killing me?
Liu didnt expect Ouyang to ask that, so he instinctively said, How can you think so?
Ouyang sneered. Whats wrong with that? If I dont want to do it, will you kill me?
Liu shook his head firmly. Believe it or not, I wont kill you and I never thought of killing you. Brother Ouyang, although theres some misunderstanding between us, we studied from the same master after all. How can I kill you? I will never kill you for anybody.
Oh? Ouyang scoffed. Really? But your aunt was killed by me. She was your only rtive.
Hearing those words, Liu felt a little suffocated. Yes, in addition to what happened to their master, there was also another problem between them.
Lius aunt was indeed killed by Ouyang.
After their master died, Ouyang was devastated and almost couldnt control himself. Lius aunt ran into bandits when she went up the mountain and asked Ouyang for help.
At that time, Ouyang recognized that was Lius aunt, but... he ignored the threat of the bandits.
Atst, he killed the bandits. Lius aunt was also killed by him by ident...
I killed your only rtive. Dont you want to get revenge? Ouyang scoffed.
Liu gently pursed his lips and said slowly, Brother Ouyang, thats all in the past... Please stop it.
Oh? Thats all in the past? Youre really broad-minded, Ouyang said sarcastically.
Liu took a deep breath and clenched his fists.
Brother Ouyang, let bygones be bygones... In any case, we studied together for so many years. Back when master didnt have time to teach me, the person who taught me was you. Youve been always with me. Brother Ouyang, I know that nothing can change this. Whats more...
Brother Ouyang, you almost... slept with me.
When speaking thest few words, Liu obviously lowered his voice.
Ouyang was stunned. Then, his face reddened all over. He remembered that when their master was still alive, he... almost slept with Liu...
Thinking of that, Ouyang felt both angry and shy.
Liu looked more beautiful than most women, but he was very aggressive and domineering!
That time, he took the initiative and Ouyang almost gave in.
You... Ouyang wanted to swear at him, but Liu suddenly got closer.
They got so close that Ouyang was shocked and he instinctively stepped back.
But as he walked backwards, Liu followed him closely.
In the end, Ouyang was even forced to the corner and he leaned against the wall.
Lius breath was very oppressive. Other people wouldnt imagine that such a good-looking man would behave like this.
What are you doing? Ouyang shouted. He looked tough, but he didnt have the ability to change anything.
Liu smiled. He waved his hand and the door was closed by the wind.
Ouyang was more surprised. You... What are you doing?
Liu smiled. What do you think? Brother Ouyang, of course Im doing what we didnt do before...
Ouyang gasped. I dare you!
Brother Ouyang. Lius voice was very soft. Of course I dare. And... dont you want it? No one can predict what will happen tomorrow... If you will die, you should enjoy life today, shouldnt you?
You... Hearing those words, Ouyang didnt know whether he should feel happy or angry.
At this time, Liu had already begun to kiss him...
Ouyang really couldnt refuse that passionate kiss and his body could not help shaking.
Liu was so fierce that and Ouyang gave in unconsciously...
Atst, Ouyang only whispered. If you want me to be happy, let me be on the top!
Liu smirked and directly hit Ouyangs acupoint to make him feel numb.
Ah... Ouyang didnt expect that and his whole body went limp.
Liu directly carried him in his arms and then went to the big bed...
Ouyang struggled with shame and anger when his clothes were taken off. However, all his resistance was in vain.
Chapter 186 - What Did He Do Wrong? (III)
Chapter 186: What Did He Do Wrong? (III)
This night, these two people who had wasted so many years finally spent their night together...
On the other side, Long led Shi back and they did nothing but lie in bed.
The exchange transfusion would be done the next day. There should be no problem with Shi.
However, there were still risks for Ouyang.
Even so, Long was still very worried about Shi.
Shi didnt say a word after they came back, so Long felt uneasy.
Qingzhou? Dont be so silent. Talk to me, will you?
Shi turned his head, but still did not speak.
Long gently touched Shis hand. Qingzhou?
Shi dropped his eyes and didnt say anything.
Long sighed. Qingzhou, I dont care what youll say. It doesnt matter if you cant help losing your temper. But please talk with me.
Mhmm. Shi finally raised his head and fixed his eyes on Long. He looked cold and depressed.
Seeing Shi like that, Long felt a little strange, but he was not afraid.
Qingzhou?
Shis eyes shed with coldness. Then, he suddenly stretched out his hand to punch Long.
Long was astonished, but when Shi was about to hit him, he quickly withdrew his hand and punched himself at thest moment.
Shis behavior angered Long. Qingzhou!
Shi looked very bad. Long yelled. Shadow Guardians!
Soon, Ying Qiu appeared. Master!
Longs voice trembled. Come and have a look at Qingzhou.
At this time, Shi suddenly jumped out of bed and went to attack Ying Qiu.
Ying Qiu was surprised, but he didnt dare to fight back. He could only passively get beaten.
Long got out of bed, but Shi and Ying Qiu had been fighting in the yard.
Ying Feng was also surprised. Long said, Go to help him to control Qingzhou safely. Hit his acupoint to make him sleep.
Yes! Ying Feng did his bidding.
Long watched them anxiously.
Ying Feng and Ying Qiu worked together. Two more Shadow Guardians joined themter and so many people finally managed to control Shi. Ying Feng hit Shis acupoint and Shi immediately fell down.
Long held Shi into his arms.
It waste at night and Long carried Shi into the bedroom...
Shi didnt wake up at night. Longy besides him and couldnt fall asleep.
At the nip of daybreak, Long hurriedly checked on Shi. Shi murmured and opened his eyes.
Qingzhou!
Hearing the sound, Shi turned his head, Long Xiaoyuan.
Long grinned. Yes, its me. How do you feel?
Shi didnt answer the question and fell silent.
Long stroked Shis cheek. Whats the matter?
Shi said in a hoarse voice. Last night... I was out of control, wasnt I?
After a short silence, Long nodded. Yes, Qingzhou, you lost control, but its okay.
Shi pursed his lips. Did I hurt you?
No, Long shook his head and said bitterly, Qingzhou, you didnt hurt me, but yourself.
Hearing Longs words, Shi let a long breath out. Thats good.
Long clenched his fists and red at Shi. Good? You think thats good? Id rather you hurt me, do you understand?
Shi didnt speak, but one could tell from his eyes that he was happy he didnt hurt Long.
Long stopped speaking anything and held Shi in his arms.
Lets stop talking about that. Everything will be alright after tonight... Hmm?
Shi nodded lightly. Mhmm...
Long and Shi got up. After breakfast, Long asked about Liu Suifeng.
Doctor Liu and Ouyang Chuan are staying in the same room now, a Shadow Guardian replied.
Long was surprised to hear that. Theyre in the same room?
Yes, they slept together, another Shadow Guardian said.
Longs mouth widened in surprise. It seemed that he didnt understand what that meant for a moment.
But soon, he got it.
Then, his lips twitched. They slept together?
Shi looked very calm, as if it was not surprising at all.
Long held Shis hand. Qingzhou, did you hear what the Shadow Guardians said?
Shi nodded. Yes, I did.
Long said, Come on. Lets go to take a look.
Shi raised his eyebrows and didnt speak.
Long smiled and led Shi there. When they got to the door of Lius room, he and Shi directly kicked the door and broke in.
Liu frowned and covered Ouyangs body with the quilt. Then, he sat up. He didnt care that his upper body was naked and there were scratches on his skin.
Wow, youre quite fierce. Longs eyes brightened. When he was nning to go further, Shi pulled his away.
Shi pulled Long so hard that Long bumped his head on Shis chest.
Dont look at him, Shi said coldly and his look was murderous.
Realizing that things were getting worse, Long regretted having done that impulsively and hurriedly said, Okay, okay, I wont look at him. He is so ugly. I wont look at him. Qingzhou, lets go.
Shi nced at Liu with cold eyes. Right, hes so ugly.
Lius lips slightly twitched. He had always been very proud of his good figure. How could they say he was ugly?
The corners of Longs mouth also twitched, but he also said, Yes, hes ugly. Its an eyesore. Lets go. Hurry up. Dont torture ourselves.
Liu became speechless.
Both Long and Shi left. Liu looked at Ouyang, whose face had darkened, and smiled awkwardly. Brother Ouyang...
Ouyang directly threw the quilt on Lius body. Youre so ugly! Get lost!
Liu was so helpless. He wondered if he was really that ugly. If he was ugly, would there be any good-looking people in the world?
Why did everyone dislike him? What did he do wrong?
Chapter 187 - Sequelae (I)
Chapter 187: Seque (I)
After Long and Shi walked out of the room, Shi looked a little better.
Long took Shis hand and tried to pacify Shi by speaking ill of Liu. Finally, a faint smile appeared on Shis face.
The exchange transfusion at night was very important. Long wanted Shi to eat more and have a good rest.
Shi didnt refuse Longs arrangement.
When it was almost time for lunch, Ouyang came out.
But Liu was missing.
So Long asked, Youre alone? Wheres Liu Suifeng?
Ouyang said coldly, How would I know?
After looking Ouyang up and down, Long smiled. You dont know? I thought you two... were so close that youve be one.
Ouyangs face immediately darkened. He gritted his teeth and stared at Long. You...
Long said innocently, What? Am I wrong?
Humph. Ouyang snorted loudly. He ignored Long and began to have lunch.
Long didnt care about Ouyang, either. He just kept putting food in Shis bowl.
When they almost finished lunch, Liu appeared. All the herbs have been prepared, but you need acupuncture twice in the afternoon.
Naturally, he was talking to Shi.
I need acupuncture?
Long nodded immediately.
Shi stopped saying anything.
Ouyang nced at Liu and continued to eat.
Dont worry, there wont be any problem, Liu said.
Once Shi stood up, Long turned to looked at him and asked, Are you full?
Shi nodded lightly.
Long also put down his chopsticks. Come on. Lets take a walk in the courtyard.
Shi didnt refuse.
Long and Shi strolled in the yard hand in hand. The scenery there naturally couldnt bepared with that of Qiankun Pce.
But what pleased them was that the yard was very tranquil.
Holding Shis hand gave Long peace of mind.
After the acupuncture in the afternoon, the tense night finally came.
The whole house had been surrounded by Shadow Guardians.
Long and Shi were in the innermost room.
Ouyang and Shi were lying on two beds respectively and there was a huge bathtub in the middle.
There was another man lying on the ground on the left side of the bathtub. That was the prisoner on death row.
Long sat beside Shi. Shi wasnt sleeping, but he could not move because of the drug given by Liu.
Long watched Liu working on the other side. Liu looked very serious, unlike ordinary times when he was always joking around.
Liu put all the medical herbs into the bathtub.
It made the bathtub send forth a delicate fragrance.
That smell refreshed peoples mind, but it seemed to have some other effect.
Instead of focusing on the bathtub, Long just stared at Liu.
After putting thest medical herb into the bathtub, Liu said to Long, Take off all of his clothes and carry him into the bathtub.
Long did as he said, but still wrapped Shi in a robe.
He didnt take the robe away until he put Shi in the bathtub.
The wet robe was put on the ground. Shis eyes were open, but they looked a little red.
Just now, when Liu asked Long to take off all of Shis clothes, Shis eyes became very red with anger. So Long made apromise.
Its okay. He cant see anything now.
Shi slowly blinked and the redness left his eyes.
Liu was speechless. The man he liked wasnt Shi at all!
Ouyang was still lying on another bed. Liu went over and carried him in his arms.
Are you ready, Brother Ouyang?
Ouyang nodded.
Liu carried Ouyang and made him sit in front of Shis bathtub. Brother Ouyang, Im going to start. Be prepared.
Ouyang slowly closed his eyes.
What happened next was a little bloody. Long saw that the blood in Ouyangs body was gradually decreasing and his face became very pale.
Long had butterflies in his stomach.
All the blood that Ouyang lost went into Shis bathtub.
Atst, Liu went to that prisoner when Ouyang seemed unable to bear it anymore...
After four hours, Long became listless.
Liu finallypleted thest step.
Shis back was covered with gold needles. Thest step was for Liu to remove all the needles.
After the needles were removed, Liu suddenly spat out a mouthful of blood. It could be seen that the work really tired him.
Long was shocked. Liu Suifeng!
Without speaking anything, Liu weakly waved his hand. Im fine. You can carry Shi Qingzhou out.
Long nodded and took another clean robe that had been prepared. He wrapped it around Shis naked body and carried him to the bed.
Simply dress him. Be quick.
Long nodded and dressed Shi as fast as he could.
Done, Long said once he finished.
Liu nodded. Then, he walked to Shi and pounded him hard on the back.
Shi immediately spat out a mouthful of ck blood and his body went limp.
Qingzhou! Long was shocked.
Liu waved his hand. Hes all right. He just spat out the poisonous blood.
While saying that, Liu carefully checked the ck blood and found a small brown insect in it.
Long immediately understood what that was. This is that poisonous insect?
Yes, its dead, Liu said.
Long had no interest in that insect. He was only concerned about his lover. How is Qingzhou?
I think hes fine. The process is very smooth. But the specific condition will not be known until he wakes up tomorrow. You can take him to the room to rest.
Liu meant that Shi could go back to their bedroom.
Long nodded and asked, What about Ouyang? How is he?
There isnt any problem at the moment, but whether his body would reject the new blood can only be seen after two days.
Long nodded and said nothing more. Then, he carried Shi in his arms and went back to their bedroom.
In thetter half of the night, Long still stared at Shi and refused to sleep.
He was afraid that if he closed his eyes, Shi would disappear.
At dawn, Long finally couldnt hold on and fell asleep...
Long didnt wake up until about noon. When he woke up, he found his lover had gone missing!
Long was startled. Qingzhou!
He jumped out of bed and rushed out. He didnt even care that he wasnt properly dressed.
Master. Ying Qiu appeared at the door.
Where is Qingzhou? Long asked immediately.
Ying Qiu hesitated a little before saying, He went out.
Long narrowed his eyes and felt that his reaction was a little strange. What happened to Qingzhou? Long asked.
Ying Qiu pursed his lips and said, The empress... His eyes turned red.
Chapter 188 - Sequelae (II)
Chapter 188: Seque (II)
Long was stunned. How could this happen?
I dont know.
Long frowned. Shis eyes turned red? He didnt think it was a big problem and wanted to see how Shi looked like at the moment.
Long thought that his empress was good-looking and perhaps the special red eyes would make him more attractive.
Long didnt care about that, but he was afraid that Shi didnt think so.
After all, all the people in this nation had ck eyes. So did the barbarians in the north. Some of them had brown eyes at most.
Shi definitely wouldnt like his red eyes.
Thinking of that, Long decided to go to ask Liu first.
When he got to Lius ce, he found Liu and Ouyang were having lunch.
Seeing that they were eating, Long felt hungry, too.
Get me a bowl of rice, Long said.
A Shadow Guardian did his bidding at once.
Long sat down at the table. Are you okay?
Liu looked at Long and put down the chopsticks. You came to ask about Shi Qingzhou, right?
Yes. Long also looked at Liu. Whats the matter with Qingzhou? Why did his eyes be red?
Its because of the poisonous insect, Liu said seriously, The worst has happened.
Long was stunned. What do you mean?
That poisonous insect can affect peoples character and make them be murderous. I thought it would be okay after we took it out, but now I found it already affected Shi Qingzhou.
Long looked very serious. What are the consequences?
The color of the pupils represents the will of killing. Ive seen Shi Qingzhous eyes. Theyre just light red. If it can be controlled and his eyes dont be dark red, it wont have a great impact on him. But if it cant be controlled... he will be a maniac killer sooner orter.
How to control it? Long asked immediately.
Liu shook his head. I cant answer this question. Its all up to Shi Qingzhou.
Shi could control it by himself?
Long knitted his brows.
Ouyang said coldly, If he kills less people, itll be better.
After a pause, Long said, So its best to ask Qingzhou to go back?
Yes, but the n has been carried out for a long time. Its difficult to ask him to give up now, Liu said.
Long lowered his head and began to ponder. He knew that it was really difficult.
Alright. Lets eat first, Long finally said.
There would always be a way out. Anyway, the current situation was satisfactory.
Long began to eat. Ouyang and Liu looked at each other and said nothing.
They thought that it would be okay as long as Long knew that.
After lunch, Long left directly.
Liu looked at Ouyang and said softly, How do you feel? Does it hurt anywhere?
Ouyang said coldly, Im fine.
Then, he got up and went straight away.
Liu curled his lips and smiled bitterly. He found that Ouyang had be like before again.
He pursed his lips and stood up helplessly...
Long naturally went to find Shi. With the help of the Shadow Guardians, Long went to the eastern suburb of the city.
There was ake which not many people would frequent.
Shi shouldve gone there to seek some private space.
Long went straight there. From afar, he saw a familiar figure in the pavilion in the center of theke.
Looking at the man sitting forlorn against the stone pir, Long felt worried.
Qingzhou... Long called Shis name softly. Take me there.
The Shadow Guardians did his bidding and directly took him to the center of theke with martial arts.
Hearing the sound, Shi immediately opened his eyes and looked over.
When he saw that it was Long, Shi was slightly stunned.
At that time, Long had alreadynded in the pavilion.
The Shadow Guardians jumped to the top of the pavilion and hid themselves away.
Long and Shi looked at each other and the color of Shis pupils was indeed light red.
Long thought that Shis eyes were very beautiful.
Long went to Shi step by step. Qingzhou.
Long fixed his eyes on Shi, which made Shi slowly drop his eyes and stop looking at him.
Long was standing in front of Shi.
Qingzhou, dont you want to look at me?
Shi didnt talk, but turned around.
Seeing this, Long wrapped his arms around Shis waist from behind.
Shis body suddenly became stiff. Then, he began to rx slowly.
Long sighed inwardly. Qingzhou, the color of your eyes is very beautiful.
Hearing those words, Long suddenly turned around. What did you say?
Long blinked, looking very serious and sincere.
I said that the color of your eyes is very beautiful. I mean it.
Shi pressed his lips together. Youre nuts. This color is disgusting.
Why do you think so? Long was a little surprised. Qingzhou... Dont you believe what I said? When Ying Qiu told me that the color of your eyes changed, I was very curious. Of course, I guess that you may not like this color, but I dont allow you to say its disgusting. Qingzhou, I like this color, do you understand?
Long said that firmly. Shis soft heart was touched by Longs sincerity.
Shis lips trembled and the dark red turned into light red in a moment.
Long suddenly held Shi into his arms and kissed Shis bloodless lips.
From little pecks to deep kiss, Long kissed the man in his arms passionately until his lovers body went limp.
Long kept holding Shi in his arms.
Qingzhou, your eyes are really beautiful. After saying that, Long gently kissed Shis eyes.
Shi did not close his eyes, but watched as Long kissed them.
Longs sincerity and tendernesspletely warmed that cold spot in Shis heart.
Long kissed Shis eyes for a long time. At this time, the redness in Shis eyes had be very light and outsiders wouldnt notice it if they didnt look at him carefully.
But Shis ears had turnedpletely red, which was intoxicating.
Long kissed Shis forehead. I bet you havent had lunch. Lets go back.
Shi finally nodded and responded softly, Mhmm.
Naturally, Long didnt need Shadow Guardians to take him back, because Shi was with him!
Shi took Long and flew to the shore. At this time, several killers went to attack them at full speed.
Shi and Long didnte out alone, so when those killers appeared, the Shadow Guardians immediately noticed that and went to fight against them.
Coldness filled Shis eyes. Long was afraid that Shi would go to kill them, which wouldnt be good for his health, so he reached out and held Shis arm. He didnt want Shi to fight.
Qingzhou, Liu Suifeng should have told you about your condition. The Shadow Guardians can protect us. Nothing will happen. You must control your mind and dont think about killing. Please do it for my sake, okay?
Shi paused. He turned to look at Long and nodded slowly. Okay.
The corners of Longs mouth turned upward. Good.
So, the two of them just stood by and watched them fight.
Shi slowly dropped his eyes and restrained himself from killing. After a while, the fight stopped.
Chapter 189 - Becoming a Murderous Demon (I)
Chapter 189: Bing a Murderous Demon (I)
The counterattack for the assassination was finally finished. Long and Shi ordered to kill all the assassins without considering keeping any assassin alive. They must have the Eastern Darkness pay the price, who dared make trouble in Tianlong Dynasty.
When they got rid of all the Eastern Darkness talons and fangs lurking around in Tianlong Dynasty, they would cope with the Eastern Darkness.
Since the Eastern Darkness dared act wildly in their nation, they would definitely strike back, instead of sitting around and do nothing, just like fools.
The good news was that the Eastern Darkness itself was not peaceful any more!
Although the details was unknown for the moment, one thing they were sure of was that a prince who was capable ofpeting with the crown prince for throne appeared in the Eastern Darkness.
And this prince certainly had a close rtionship with Fang Shuoyang!
Internal strife costed most. The emperor of the Eastern Darkness had been coveting Tianlong Dynasty, but, as long as there was a crack in the Eastern Darkness, this game between the two nations would not end easily.
After returning to the house, Long was wondering how to persuade Shi to go back to the imperial pce first.
A shadow guardian came over and asked when to leave.
Long answered, You can excuse yourself, I will make you know after a while.
After the guardian walked away, Shi looked at Long as if he already knew what Long would say.
As a matter of fact, after being together for such a long time, each of them sometimes could feel the way the other felt.
Qingzhou, ahem. Long cleared his throat, trying to figure out a way to persuade Shi.
Shi asked, What is it? You want me to return?
Long suddenly got the feeling that all his excuses would be meaningless. His Qingzhou was too smart to be fooled easily.
Eh... Long did not know what to say.
Shi said firmly, We finally get here, I will not go back.
Long took a deep breath, Qingzhou, you have recovered, so we neednt rush, right?
Yep. Shi nodded, But, I will not give up now.
I didnt mean to let you give up. Long tried to put it in another way, How could I let you give up? But this matter can be handled by others.
I do not trust others. Shi refused.
Long got choked and had no words to retort.
Qingzhou... Why not leave it to Liu Suifeng?
Shi sneered, What is the rtionship between Liu and me? He is both good and evil, so is Ouyang. I definitely dont trust them.
Long was mooved by hearing that, because he understood that Shi did all of this for him.
Qingzhou...
I have to handle it in person. You can go back, Ill stay here. Shi said decidedly, with the light red of his pupils getting darkened.
Long was frightened, then eagerly agreed, Okay, Qingzhou, I got it. You dont need to go back first.
Shi tightly pursed his lips, then became quiet.
Long said softly, If you stay, Ill stay. How about eliminating all the enemies one by one together?
Shi kept silent, then nodded, Okay, you can stay. The imperial pce is not safe either.
Long smiled, You intended to send me back, didnt you?
Shi said nothing with his lips puckered.
Long sighed in his heart, thinking his lover was really bloodthirsty now.
Under such circumstances, Long believed he had better not irritate Shi.
He then held Shis hand, Qingzhou, when do we start off?
Looking at Long, Shi thought for a moment and said, Tomorrow.
Long nodded, Tomorrow is okay.
Hmm. Shi responded slightly, then looked away.
Long held Shis hands, as if he wasforting him and asked him not to think too much. He said, Your decision is right. They wanna kill me, so it is safe for me to stay outside of the imperial pce.
Shi nodded, Ill ask Qiu Ming to send more guardians here.
Qiu has been following us, hasnt he? Long asked.
Shi nodded, Yes, he has. But he just took several subordinates. To ensure our safety, I n to send more guardians here.
Long nodded, Good, Ill leave it to you then. But, Qingzhou, Ive let you stay, and you have to promise me one thing.
... Go ahead. Shi gazed at Long with his light red eyes.
Long answered, Qingzhou, you have to promise me that youll control yourself from killing people. You can just make ns and give orders, but dont participate in the action in person.
Shi nodded, Alright.
Long slightly curled his lips, You should keep your words. If not, Ill get angry.
Shi pursed his lips slightly, Got it.
Longughed and slightly pinched Shis face.
Liu came over at night, Shi, let me feel your pulse.
Shi refused, No need.
Long smiled, Qingzhou, let him check it.
Shi frowned.
Long appeased Shi, Let him check it, so I wont feel less anxious, okay?
Under Longs soft persuasion, Shi finally acquiesced, but still nced at Liu coldly.
Liu sighed in his heart, being stunned at the influence of the insect.
As a matter of fact, Shis personality changed a lot.
Shi may be a little indifferent in the past, but only to the enemies.
But now, he could attack anyone except Long.
So undoubtedly, Shi was a horrible person right now.
Then Liu started to feel the pulse with gold thread as before.
Actually, Shi couldnt endure to be close with others at all.
As long as others approached him, the strong homicidal intent would rise in his heart even if others did nothing else.
Long was the only exception.
After the check, Liu said, His body itself is good now, but the seque of the insect only can be curedter. I can prescribe some medicine that can calm your mind. Do you need it?
Shi slightly nodded after thinking for a while, Yes.
Hearing this, Liu was quietly relieved, Ill prescribe, and try to make the medicine into pills, so you can take them with you.
Long eagerly asked, We ned to leave tomorrow, do you have time to make pills?
No problem, I can do that on the road. Liu said.
Long nodded, stopping worrying.
In the morning of the next day, Long and Shi started off.
To speed up their journey and avoid being spotted by their enemies, Long refused to take a carriage ride until they arrived at the next city.
ordingly, Long rode a horse together with Shi.
Shi did not ride fast for Longs sake.
Chapter 190 - Becoming a Murderous Demon (II)
Chapter 190: Bing a Murderous Demon (II)
But, even so, Long still felt exhausted after a days journey.
At night, they slept outside because they did not arrived at the next city.
To prevent attacks from enemies, many guardians kept watch at night.
After a makeshift tent was pitched, Long simply wiped his body with water and then fell into a deep sleep.
Without knowing how long had passed, the voice of a guardian sounded outside.
Shi got up and walked out, What happened?
Ying Qiu answered, I got a message from spies in the Eastern Darkness.
A little surprised, Shi took over the message, then shattered the script with internal strength after ncing over it.
The guardian stood there, waiting for Shismand. But Shi said nothing.
The guardian did not dare to leave without permission, just waiting quietly.
After a long time, Shi finally said, Keep guarding.
Knowing that shi asked him to guard the tent, the guardian immediately responded, Yes!
Shi walked toward Liu and Ouyang.
Both of them were good at martial arts, who could just rest in the tree without pitching a tent.
Shi directly flew to the branches of the tree.
Ouyang and Liu nced at each other, then Liu asked, Shi Qingzhou? Whats the matter at this hour of the night?
Go to the city with me now. I need your cooperation.
Liu was stunned, What happened?
Shi turned around and flied away without saying any word.
Liu frowned slightly, Follow him to check it out.
Having noment on it, Ouyang nodded.
Then, they followed Shi like a shot...
Three persons hurried on with their journey in tandem.
After about two hours, they had entered in the city.
Shi kept heading in one direction on purpose. Liu did not know what Shi wanted to do, so he could only follow Shi.
Shi flew very fast. The only reason that Liu and Ouyang could catch up with him was their powerful martial arts.
Finally, Shi stopped at a ce like a house.
There are 29 people with strong martial arts in the house, kill all of them. Shi coldly gave an order.
Liu looked solemn, Who are they?
Shi did not reply, but intended to rush inside to kill them.
Frowning greatly, Liu stopped him, Shi, leave them to us. Dont forget your seque of the insect. If you keep acting recklessly, I will get Long here.
Hearing this, Shi got chills all over his body, and he coldly gazed at Liu as if he was about to attack Liu.
Liu said in a cold voice, Im not kidding, Shi Qingzhou, I will go back to get Long here as long as you kill a person.
For the time being, Ouyang kind of admired Lius courage to confront Shi.
However, Lius confrontation did not make Shipromise. On the contrary, Shis homicidal intent became stronger, and the light red of his eyes changed to deep red.
Shis voice turned even colder than that of Liu, If you dare get Long here, I will kill Ouyang.
Shi then flew into the house, starting killing people cruelly.
Liu gasped with shock.
Ouyang was slightly stunned that Shi was supposed to be a little weaker than them in martial arts, but he unexpectedly had a bloody murderous aura several times stronger than that of them.
Shis words definitely made Ouyang feel his homicidal intent. If Liu dared get Long here, no one would doubt whether Shi was kidding.
Ouyang and Liu nced at each other. Atst, Ouyang said, Theres something wrong with Shi Qingzhou... He certainly would be a demon if he continues killing.
Liu tightly clenched his fists, Yes, ... he would be a demon if he continues killing.
Ouyang lightly pursed his lips, Regardless of what he will beter, today... follow him.
Liu gave a bitter smile, If it goes on like this... Shi is destined to be a real murderous demon. When ites true, everything will bete... No, we need to stop it. Ouyang, lets try our best to kill more enemies and end this action as soon as possible.
Agreed. Ouyang nodded. Both of them hopped to struggle through the day first.
Then, they stopped discussing, but rushed into the fight...
Long was sleeping soundly that night, who had no idea about the absence of Shi and things happened to Shi.
When Long woke up, it was the morning of the next day.
He looked at the sky and found the absence of Shi, but he didnt think too much, just thought his lover got up earlier as usual.
After yawning, Long got up.
Qingzhou. Long smiled when he got out and saw Shi walking to him with a basin of water.
Shi gave a slight nod, with a smile on his face, Yes, youve gotten up?
In a tree, Liu and Ouyang looked at each other, finding some imperceptive panic in the eyes of each other.
As a matter of fact, they killed the enemies very fastst night, but rtively slowpared with Shi.
In addition, after they came backtest night, Shi unexpectedly attacked Ouyang and threatened, If Long knows what happenedst night, I will kill Ouyang no matter who reveals it to him.
To prevent Long from getting to know what he did, he even could kill Ouyang, which really frighten them.
It did not mean they were afraid of death... it meant Shi seemingly had turned into a demon.
Last night, Ouyang responded, So, we choose leave.
But Shiughed, Leave? It was Ouyang who brought the most toxic insect. Do you want to shift the responsibility? Alright, one of you could leave at the cost of the other ones life.
Shi just bounded them together, so no one could leave.
How terrible such a Shi Qingzhou was!
Honestly, Shi probably could not stop them if Liu and Ouyang tried best to escape.
But all this territory belonged to the emperor. If Shi did not let them off, they absolutely believed that they could not escape sessfully.
Moreover, the disaster from the most toxic insect was indeed brought here by Ouyang, even if they were victims too.
But, if the most terrible murderous demon was created by the insect, they would be too shamed to see their master. So they had to stay, and found a way to stop Shi from being a murderous demon.
Chapter 191 - Mixed Feelings
Chapter 191: Mixed Feelings
Yes, I got up. Long didnt know what happenedst night. He also didnt know that Ouyang and Liu were afraid, so he naturally went to Shi.
When did you get up? I dont even know.
Shi looked at Long and smiled. A moment earlier. Whats the matter?
Nothing. You werent here, so I was a little worried.
Shi smiled. Theres nothing to worry about. But look at you. You must be exhausted yesterday. Can we go on?
Dont worry about me. Long waved. Besides, well arrive in the city soon. Lets rest there.
Okay. Shi nodded. The Shadow Guardians have found a house for us. Well go there directly. Then you can have a rest.
Okay. You must be with me, Long said.
Of course. Shi smiled. He wouldnt say no.
Seeing that Shi didnt refuse, Long felt very happy. When will we leave?
No hurry. Have breakfast first, Shi said.
Okay. Long nodded. I bet you havent eaten, either.
No, I havent, Shi said with a smile, Lets go and clean ourselves up first.
Okay... Long followed Shi to the tent.
Seeing that Long and Shi were talking andughing, Ouyang and Liu looked at each other. Then, Ouyang said slowly, Shi Qingzhou behaves normally only when hes in front of Long Xiaoyuan.
After a short silence, Liu said, Right. Shi Qingzhou is going crazy... If there is anyone in the world that can control him, that man must be Long Xiaoyuan.
The two of them looked at each other again. Then, Liu said, Anyway, we can only reply on Long Xiaoyuan now. Otherwise... no one can stop Shi Qingzhou from killing.
In the tent, Long and Shi washed their faces together. Then, they had the breakfast sent by the Shadow Guardians.
It was not long after they finished eating that the team set out again. Long and Shi were still riding together. Maybe because Long had ridden for a whole day yesterday, he seemed to have adapted to it, although he still felt a little ufortable.
They arrived in the city soon. Then, Shi took Long directly to house that the Shadow Guardians found for them.
Have you heard that the Wang family was all killed yesterday?
Yes. What a cruel murderer! He killed all the Wangs.
All of the thirty people were killed.
Who did this? The murderer is ruthless.
The discussions outside of the carriage shocked Long. All the family was killed? Qingzhou, theres a murder case here.
Shi said calmly, Yes. Ill ask someone about itter.
Yes, we have to ask. Long frowned. Such things have happened so many times. Do the murderers think that the imperial court is nothing at all?
After a pause, Shi said, Its alright. Dont be angry.
Long sighed. Yes, I know.
Shis eyes became a little red and he slowly looked down.
After arriving at the house, Long got off the horse.
What a nice ce. Its near the mountain and the river.
Although it was in the city, there was a small river on the right front of the house. The mountain could be seen at the back of the house...
There were willow trees in front of the door. Once they dismounted, they were greeted by beautiful scenery and fresh air. It was really a good ce.
The air quality in ancient times was much better than that in modern times.
So, the environment was not bad anywhere.
Long and Shi went inside.
Choose a room, Shi said.
Any room is fine. Long wasnt picky about that.
Hearing that, Shi took him to the middle of the courtyard.
Although the house belonged to an ordinary man, it covered arge area ofnd.
After entering the house, Long and Shi went directly into a room in the middle.
They sat down in the room and Shi asked the Shadow Guardians to bring some water.
Hot water and teapot were soon delivered. Shi poured water for Long.
Long took the cup and sipped. Qingzhou, how long will we stay here?
Two or three days, Shi said, Whats the matter?
Nothing. Im just curious, Long said.
Shi nodded and the two of them chatted casually. Suddenly, Long thought of Doctor Liu, so he said, By the way, Liu Suifeng hasnte here today. He needs to feel your pulse. I wonder if his pills are ready.
After a short silence, Shi said calmly, Hell give the pills to me when theyre ready.
Youre right, but Im still worried. Long stood up. Qingzhou, well go to find him.
Shi slightly raised his eyebrows. Is it necessary?
Anyway, we have nothing to do now. Long grinned.
Shi nodded indifferently. Lets go to meet them.
Later, Long and Shi went out together.
Liu Suifeng and Ouyang Chuan also had chosen their own rooms. They wouldnt share a room. Although they stopped fighting because of Shi, they werent so close that they would sleep together.
There was still something on Ouyangs mind and Liu also couldnt let it go.
When Long and Shi went there, the two of them were staying together to discuss Shis problem.
Youve chosen your own room? Long went in with a smile.
Both Ouyang and Lius eyes were fixed on Shi for a moment. Then, they turned their eyes to Long. Long was not careful about details, so he didnt notice that at all.
He took Shis hand and sat on the chair, saying, Liu Suifeng, I came to ask you whether youve finished making your pills.
Not that fast. Theyll be ready tomorrow.
Oh, theyll be ready tomorrow. Thats good. Long breathed a sigh of relief.
Shi kept silent.
Long said to Liu, Liu Suifent, feel Qingzhous pulse to see if hes alright.
Liu nodded. Okay.
Long looked at Shi. Qingzhou...
Mhmm. Shi responded indifferently.
Liu used a gold thread to feel Shis pulse. After a while, Liu said, There is no problem for the moment. The pills will be ready tomorrow.
Okay... Long nodded. Thank you in advance... Well, I dont think you look very well. Is it because of the long journey?
Longs words surprised both Ouyang and Liu.
Long looked at the two of them with doubt. Whats wrong?
Liu smiled. Nothing.
After a nce at Liu and Ouyang, Long was sure that there was something wrong with them.
If theres any problem, you can just tell me. I can help you solve it.
Long said that sincerely as if he had taken them as his real friends. Ouyang and Liu looked at each other, and then Liu smiled.
Were fine. What do you want us to say?
Oh? Are you telling the truth? Looking at Liu and Ouyang, Long shrugged. Alright, Ill just trust you.
Liu smiled. Mhmm.
Long held Shis hand and went outside. Were leaving. If you have any problem, you can tell me at any time. After saying that, Long directly led Shi out.
Liu and Ouyang pursed their lips at the same time. Looking at their receding figures, the two of them had mixed feelings.
A momentter, Liu said softly, Long Xiaoyuan is a good man.
Without saying anything, Ouyang stood up.
Liu held his arm when Ouyang was about to leave. Where are you going?
Ouyang frowned. To my room.
After a pause, Liu said softly, Dont go back today, okay?
Ouyang was stunned. Inexpressible loneliness showed on Lius face. Stay with me, will you?
In Ouyangs eyes, Liu wasnt such a fragile person, so Ouyang was not used to it.
At this time, Liu stood up and hugged Ouyang from behind.
Brother Ouyang, dont go.
Ouyangs fists tightly clenched.
Liu put his chin on Ouyangs shoulders. Then, he leaned over and kissed Ouyangs neck.
Brother Ouyang...
Liu gently called Ouyangs name. Meanwhile, he took Ouyangs hands in his.
Atst, Ouyang slowly closed his eyes and did not refuse Lius love.
The next moment, Liu carried Ouyang in his arms and strode to the big bed...
Although there was still some misunderstanding between them and they couldnt let it go, it wouldnt stop them forever.
Both of them had a soft spot for each other... With deep love, they were both willing to makepromises...
Chapter 192 - Felt Refreshed
Chapter 192: Felt Refreshed
Right-Prime Minister was infected with a pestilence which was raging in Quanzou.
Long and Shi received this unexpected message in thete afternoon.
How could the pestilence outbreak at this time? Quanzhou just showed signs of prosperity. Long frowned greatly.
Shi was calmer than Long. In other words, Shi was more indifferent and callous now.
The pestilence is not incurable. Liu came from Quanzhou. He probably can find a solution.
Eh, I forgot Liu. Long pped his hands, Lets go for him.
Shi did not refuse. They walked toward Lius room.
But... before they approached the door, Long was stopped by Shi.
Long was confused, Whats wrong?
They are having sex. Shi answered slightly.
Long was stunned a bit. Shi spoke of sex in such a cold tone... This was what Long didnt expect.
Ahem. Long cleared his throat on purpose. Having sex, eh... the pestilence is not so urgent, we could wait.
Shi took Longs arm and dragged him away as if he didnt want Long to get close to that room at all.
Long even staggered by Shis drag, Qingzhou, dont walk too fast.
Shi did not slow down but sped up.
Long wanted to cry but had not tears left, Qingzhou, why did you walk so fast? I didnt want to have a look inside.
Shi suddenly stopped, You wanna have a look?
Long widened his eyes, I said I did not want to have a look!
Oh. Shi pursed his lips.
Long couldnt help twisting his lips. Although Shi looked indifferent now, he was cute sometimes in Longs eyes.
Long pinched Shis face, I didnt want to watch that.
Hmm. Shi responded slightly, Lets leave ande backter.
They left.
Long and Shi returned after about two hours.
By the time, Liu and Ouyang had cleaned up themselves.
Long behaved as normal as if hepletely had no idea about what happened here.
With the face getting red, Ouyang red at Liu.
Liu felt innocent. He held Ouyangs hand tofy him under the desk, but Ouyang brutally shook his hand off.
Long said, Liu, A pestilence was raging in Quanzou.
Quanzhou? Liu frowned. Quanzhou was the ce where he stayed the longest since he went downhill. Then he immediately said, Ill go and check it.
Pausing for a while, Ouyang also felt a little worried, then he reluctantly said, Ill go with you.
Liu curled his lips slightly, Good.
Ouyang curled his lips, then looked away.
Long said, Okay, you go there first. Qingzhou and I will act ording to circumstances.
Liu nodded, I will make the pills tonight before we leave.
Good. Thanks. Long expressed his appreciation.
Liu shook his head. He couldnt wait, then he left Long and Shi alone and hurried to prepare pills.
Chatting with Ouyang for a while, Long felt the breath of Shi getting colder and colder. Longughed, Okay, we have to go now..
Ouyang nodded, realizing that Shi had been staring at him with a murderous look just now.
Long held Shis hand and walked out.
Under the moonlight, Long stopped and gazed at Shis face, Qingzhou, you dont like me to speak with others, do you?
Shi narrowed his eyes, No, You think too much.
After sighing, Long kept going ahead with Shi hand in hand, and said, Qingzhou, Quyang and Liu helped us a lot, right?
Shi nomittally said, Hmm.
Long slightly scratched the center of Shis palm, Qingzhou, You dont think so?
Shi answered indifferently, Yes, I agree.
Long nodded, Alright. But I just want you to know I only love you, so you dont have to be jealous of anyone. You are my only lover.
Shi paused for a long time before slightly responding, Hmm.
Longughed and had a peck on Shis lips, like a surprise attack.
With his lips puckered, Shi felt the wetness and warmness. Looking at Longs brilliant smiling face, Shi gave a slight smile after a while.
That gorgeous smile almost blew Longs mind.
Long softly took Shi in his arms, Lets go back.
Shi nodded, Hmm.
When Shi sat up in bedte at night and was about to get out of the bed, Long woke up in a daze.
Qingzhou?
Shi stopped moving, then turned to Long, Eh?
Are you going out?
Shi paused and said, Theres an action.
Long frowned, Ask Ying Feng to take charge.
Shi did not reply.
Long pulled Shi to lie down beside him forcefully, You apany me to sleep. Leave everything to Ying Feng.
Shi kept silent for a while, then nodded. Oh.
Long kissed Shis face in satisfaction. Hmm, good.
Shi glinted.
Feeling perfectly content, Long fell asleep with arms around Shi.
Looking down, Shi thought of one problem.
It seemed... they hadnt had sex for a long time.
Why didnt Long make love with him?
His physical condition did not allow Long to do it before.
But now?
With light redness shing in his eyes, Shi pursed his lips, moved close to Long and kissed Long on his lips.
Huh? Long was stunned, Qingzhou?
Shi kissed him more passionately, which soon turned Long on. But Long pushed him away atst, Qingzhou, stop.
The red in Shis eyes was getting stronger in the dead of night.
Why? You dont want to touch me? Shis voice was a little cold.
Long was burning up with sexual desire, so he didnt notice it and gave a bitter smile, I want. But for your sake, I would like to wait until you take the pills made by Liu and fully recovered. Yum...
Long didnt finish his words because Shis violent kiss followed.
Long had forgotten other things under Shis kiss, wondering he couldnt be called a man if he held back his desire under such circumstances.
Making a low roaring, Long reversed the position and kept Shi under his body...
It waste at night. There was no candlelight in the room, only a low wheeze arising...
At this night, the guardians also fulfilled the task under the leading of Ying Feng.
At the same time, someone was losing his temper in the crown princes pce in the Eastern Darkness.
Shit, shit! A desk was split into chippings.
In front of this young man, two men in ck knelt stiffly, with their heads bowed.
You stupid jerks! Jerks! This young man was enraged.
The two men in ck didnt dare to talk back at all.
Tianlong Dynasty got rid of all my lurkers! You stupid jerks! Jerks!
Your Highness, His Majesty summoned you. Please hurry to the imperial pce. An eunuchs voice sounded outside.
The young man then suppressed his rage and snapped, You two, go to Quanzhou of Tianlong Dynasty immediately. You must take down Quanzhou by cooperating with Du Long.
Yes, Your Highness! Both of them answered at once.
If you fail again, just die there. Donte back. The voice of the young man was as cold as ice.
We will fulfill the task even at the risk of our lives.
Get out.
Long didnt know the crown prince of the Eastern Darkness had gone crazy for his nation.
On the next day, Long felt refreshed when getting up.
The fact that Shi behaved activelyst night pleased him.
Turning his head around, Long smiled after seeing Shi was still asleep beside him.
Long got close to Shi and kissed Shi on his lips.
At the moment, Shis light red eyes opened. Long kissed him on his eyes lovingly.
He loved to see Shi with his figure reflected in Shis eyes, because he was the only one in Shis eyes.
Qingzhou, you are awake... Longs voice was a little hoarse.
Shi nodded, Hmm.
Long gave another kiss on Shis eyes, Are you tired?
Shi shook his head, No.
Long still massaged his waist ndly for a while.
Shi did not refuse, just enjoyed Longs service.
Feelfortable?
Shi nodded, Hmm.
Long pulled Shi up, Qingzhou, lets get up. We had to ask about the guardians actionst night.
Hmm. Shi nodded slightly.
Long asked, What do you want to eat for breakfast?
Shi answered unconcernedly, Anything will be fine.
Alright. Long walked out with Shi, hand in hand, when Ying Feng appeared immediately.
Ying Feng, how was it goingst night?
The task was fulfilled.
Eh. Long nodded, Good job! Yingfeng!
Shi nced at Ying Feng slightly, making Ying Feng sense a cold homicidal intent.
Being frightened, Ying Feng felt lucky that the intent did notst long...
Chapter 193 - Let’s Get Inside
Chapter 193: Lets Get Inside
Three dayster, in the city where Shi was staying, all the people on the list were eliminated.
Shi didnt participate in the action with Ying Feng and the others for the three days.
And he spent all the three nights with Long.
Long cared about Shis body, so he didnt want to do too much.
However, thinking that Shi might go to kill people, Long thought it was good to keep him around in such a way!
In addition, Liu Suifengs pills had been ready, which made Long feel relieved.
Since it could keep his lover from going out at night, Long was very happy.
They wouldnt need to stay there after three days anyway.
However, what made Long feel a little strange was the murder case that he heard when he just arrived there.
The result of the investigation was that it was just a revengeful murder in the martial arts world.
Moreover, Long still remembered what Shi said that day. They deserve to die.
Long felt a little strange, but his empress obviously didnt want to talk about it.
Atst, Shi still didnt tell Long what exactly was going on.
Originally, Long thought that hed just let it go since Shi didnt want to tell him.
But this day, they found that a man was still alive in that house.
And that man went straight to Long and Shi!
Although that man was killed atst, he shouted before he died, Shi Qingzhou! Youre a maniac! Go to hell!
Longs face darkened after he heard those words.
Compared with Long, Shi looked much better.
Long grabbed Shis hand and asked what on earth happened to that house.
Shi frowned and didnt speak.
Qingzhou! You must tell me! Long said seriously.
Shi pursed his lips. Finally, he said calmly, Most of them were from Eastern Darkness.
Long was stunned. Eastern Darkness?
Yes. They were capable spies from Eastern Darkness. Fang Shuoyang sent me the message that that was a dangerous ce.
This man was from Eastern Darkness, too? Long asked.
I dont think so, Shi said coldly, Hes local.
He colluded with Eastern Darkness and ndered you. Damn it! Long got angry.
Shi said calmly, In order not to arouse suspicion, Eastern Darkness hired manymon people.
Long finally understood. The murder case... Qingzhou, those people were killed by the Shadow Guardians?
Yes. Shi nodded.
They also killed the innocent people? Long was a little worried.
Shi was very indifferent. Those people were not innocent from the very beginning.
Long didnt know how to argue with him.
Shi stared at Long. Do you think Im cruel?
No. Long let a long breath out. Qingzhou, youre not cruel at all. Im just worried that it will bring retribution.
Those words stunned Shi.
Long suddenly held Shi into his arms. Qingzhou, if there is really retribution, I just hope it wonte to you. You belong to me. I will suffer that for you...
Shi waspletely shocked.
Long said softly, Weve killed so many people. Qingzhou, if someone must be punished, I hope that man is me. Qingzhou... Im scared. Im scared that something bad will happen to you... So, if someone needs to be killed in the future, let me do it.
What nonsense are you talking about? We should share happiness and woe. Whats more, they just deserved to die, Shi said coldly.
Long smiled bitterly. Alright. But Qingzhou, promise not to hide anything from me in the future. You said that we should share happiness and woe. I bet you know what that means.
Shi stared at Long and nodded slowly.
Long smiled. So, dont make any decision alone, especially when its about you. Qingzhou, you know what Im saying, dont you?
Shi nodded gently. I see.
Okay. Where are we going next? Long smiled.
After thinking about it, Shi said, Quanzhou. Lets go there to have a look.
Long nodded. Good. Lets go to have a look. Im also worried about that ce.
Shi smiled. Then lets go.
Okay, lets go! Long held Shis hand.
It wouldnt take long for them to get to Quanzhou because it was on the same route. Long went there by carriage and naturally, Shi was with him.
Long asked Shi to close his eyes and have a rest in the carriage. Even though Shi didnt feel tired, he didnt refuse Longs kindness.
It took them two and a half days to reach the boundary of Quanzhou.
Is it here? Long lifted the curtain of the carriage and looked out.
Shi also took a look and nodded. Yes, thats it.
Long frowned at once. The atmosphere here...
That was outside of the city, but many people were gathered there.
Those people gathered there and none of them looked good.
Why did they drive us out of the town?
Yeah. We should stay in the town. Why cant we go in?
Thats our home. Let us in!
Yes, let us in!
Stop yelling. A man looking like an officer shouted in front. You know why you were sent here. The doctor has confirmed that all of you are fine. There is an outbreak of gue in town and almost every family is suffering. The doctor is trying to find a way. In order not to let you be infected, you were sent there. Its good for you to stay outside of the city. I know, your family members are in there. You feel sad and youre even willing to die with them. But theyre still alive, arent they? The doctor is trying his best. We should believe him!
That doctor has been here for several days. If he was capable, he wouldve already figured out a way.
Yes, what if he has no way? We wont see our family members at the end of the day?
Im going in. No matter what you say, Im going in!
My son is still in there. Let me in! I need to take care of my son!
That officer was a little angry.
Whats the use of you going there? Youll get infected and increase the doctors burden. What do you think you can do? Your family members are in there. So are ours. Your family members may have the chance to receive treatment now. But if you go there and get infected, the number of patients will be increased. Because of your recklessness, your family members may die. Do you want that to happen?
That officer shouted loudly and the crowd finally quieted down.
Long and Shi heard that clearly in the carriage.
It seemed that the situation in the city was very tense...
Shimanded, Ask the person in charge toe here.
The Shadow Guardian did his bidding.
Soon after, the person in charge arrived.
Greetings, Your Grace. Long live Your Grace. That was a fat middle-aged man.
Tell me whats going on.
Yes.
It turned out that the gue had already started a month ago, but only a few people were infected at that time.
Later, it became more and more serious.
However, a so-called miracle-working doctor went there over ten days ago.
That doctor gave prescriptions and some people who were sick got better after taking the medicine, which brought hope for all the people.
Because the situation was under control, the officials in the city didnt report it to the imperial court.
Unexpectedly, seven days ago, the people who were getting better suddenly became extremely ill.
Then, the people who got infected doubled.
And that doctor... went missing.
Later, the right prime minister also fell ill and it was quite serious.
Therefore, the officials reported it to the imperial court quickly and imperial doctors were sent there. But... there was nothing they could do for the moment.
Three days ago, Doctor Liu Suifeng arrived at this ce.
Liu could be really called a miracle worker. His arrival stopped the disease from spreading.
But the gue was so horrible. If healthy people stayed with the sick or even breathed the air of the same ce, they would be infected.
So, some people who had been confirmed to be healthy were driven out of the city.
There were four gates in total in the four directions. Shi and Long were at the east gate. In fact, the situation at all the four gates was the same.
Nobody knew whether Doctor Liu hade up with a solution.
But the officers and soldiers were ordered to tell themon people that the government could solve the problem and they couldnt make things worse.
Therefore, a lot of officers and soldiers were sent there to pacify the crowd.
The official in charge told Shi the whole story. After asking several more questions, Shi let that official go.
Long knitted his brows. I didnt expect it to be so serious.
Mhmm. Shi nodded. Shall we go in?
Long also asked Shi. What do you think?
Shi said, I must go to have a look, but you...
Ill be with you wherever you are, Long said firmly.
After a pause, Shi smiled. Alright, lets go in together.
Long was very happy that Shi agreed. Okay, lets go in...
Shi nodded. Lets go.
As the curtain of the carriage was closed, they slowly went toward the city gate...
Looking at the flustered crowd outside, Long clenched his fists in the carriage. All of them... were his people...
Chapter 194 - Someone Played Tricks (I)
Chapter 194: Someone yed Tricks (I)
The big carriage entered the city through the side gate, which was naturally noticed bymon people.
They were stunned, then mored, Who are they? Why are they allowed to enter?
Right. Didnt you say it was not allowed to enter the city? How could they have the privilege?
Are they distinguished nobles? Damn it! The noble can enter the city, but wemon people cant?
Right. Let us in, we wanna go inside too!
Release us, we all wanna go inside!
The mor outside couldnt influence Long and Shi.
The carriage was permitted to go inside, and even the highest-ranked soldier garrisoning the city gate was reverent and respectful to them. It could be seen that that people in the carriage were indeed the noble and powerful.
Themon peoples protest were suppressed again by the soldiers.
At the same time, the carriage carrying Long and Shi had went inside, with the mor left behind.
But with the carriage keeping going, Longs face turned to be more and more serious.
The condition inside the city was not optimistic.
They kept seeing some patients with disgusting faces wandering in the street.
It turned out that the disgusting face was the symptom of the pestilence.
Why are those people staying outside? Long asked Shi in a low voice, even though he didnt know if Shi could give him the answer.
Shi nced at those people, then replied gently, Because they do not want to stay at home, or theyre not the native and couldnt get out of the city now.
Long was stunned, then understood his meaning. There were a great number of non-native poption in this city. Some of them were infected with the pestilence and forced to be isted inside the city.
As a matter of fact, Shi guessed right.
Most of patients staying in the street were not the natives.
They lodged in inns before. But after the the pestilence outbroke, some inns were filled with guests, and some other inns were closed, so they had no ce to stay.
Fortunately, people could stay outside in such a warm season.
With respect to consumable supplies, the government had made appropriate arrangement.
The carriage did not stop for a moment, but directly was driven up to Right-Prime Ministers Mansion.
Right-Prime Minster got infected too, and was dying.
When Long and Shi got there, everyone in the mansion felt insecure. People staying in the mansion all got infected and had little opportunities to survive. Thanks to Right-prime Minister talent in managing subordinates, they were devoted to their duties even if they knew they were dying.
Therefore, Right-Prime Minsters Mansion was not chaotic.
Of course, there were many people uninfected in this city.
Such as soldiers garrisoning the city.
It was possible that those infected people would riot under the life-threatening situation. If no soldiers garrisoned there, those people couldnt be controlled at all.
With respect to the soldiers, anyone infected would also be sent to other ces.
Long and Shi got off the carriage.
Who are you? The manservant guarding the door questioned them.
Shi showed his token, Lead me to see Right-Prime Minster.
Seeing the token, the manservant widened his eyes, then hurried to lead the way.
On the road, Long asked, Are Miracle Worker and his friend here?
Yes, they are both here. The manservant answered immediately.
Long nodded, Since Miracle Worker was here, you can feel relieved. Youre gonna be okay.
The manservant was a little excited, Yes, yes.
Long stopped talking. Then a housekeeper came to him.
As soon as that manservant mentioned the token, the housekeeper understood and then knelt down before Shi reverently.
As for Long, he dressed like a manservant and looked nothing extraordinary, just likemoners walking on the street. Although Long looked like amon people and the housekeeper didnt know his status, it was necessary to show them his respect.
How could such a person keeping pace with Shi be amon one? But what on earth was his status? Since Long didnt want to reveal his identity, the housekeeper had to pretend to know nothing!
Under the leading of the housekeeper, Long and Shi walked to the door of the Right-Prime Minsters room.
Long waved his hand, Its okay. Well go inside by ourselves.
Yes, Ill wait outside. Feel free to ask me if you need anything.
The housekeeper went out. Long and Shi stepped into the room together.
A maid was wiping Right-Prime Ministers face with a wet towel at the bedside.
The maid was also infected with the pestilence. Half of her face looked horrible.
Shi frowned, then gave an order coldly, You can leave now.
The maid guessed Long and Shi were led to the room by someone, so she directly left.
Hearing the sound, Right-Prime Minister opened his eyes from a dead sleep. When catching the sight of Shis face, he was stunned greatly and subconsciously widened his eyes.
Your Grace... Its really Your Grace!
Shi nodded coldly, Right-Prime Minister, long time no see.
Right-Prime Minster struggled to sit up, whose action showed he was better than the dying.
Long smiled, Right-Prime Minister, how are you doing? Are you alright?
Right-Prime Minister stared nkly, You... He was not familiar with Longs face, but the voice...
Long removed the mask with a smile.
Right-Prime Minister was extremely stunned, with the voice trembling, Your... Your Majesty...
Long waved his hand immediately, Right-Prime Minister, dont be excited. It is me.
Your Majesty, greetings... Right-Prime Minister was about to kneel down in excitement but was stopped by Long, No need for the empty formalities. Take care of yourself.
Thanks, Your Majesty... Clearly knowing his physical condition, the Right-Prime Minster was definitely touched to see the noblest Emperor here, for both him and themon people infected by the pestilence.
The present Emperor did things vigorously and effectively, was not coward at all and distinguished the good from the bad as well. He was a really good emperor.
You came. When Long was about to say something, Liu Suifeng and Ouyang Chuan came in.
Shi just nced at them indifferently.
Long was a little enthusiastic, Liu, Ouyang, How have you been since I saw youst time?
Liu smiled, Eh. You are very courageous toe here when the pestilence is raging the city now.
Hearing this, Long onlyughed, Its okay. Im not afraid with you beside me.
Chapter 195 - Someone Played Tricks (II)
Chapter 195: Someone yed Tricks (II)
Liu indeed appreciated Longs courage.
As a matter of fact, the noblest emperor didnt need to take the risk. But he did it, which was really impressive.
Drawing a jade bottle from his bosom, he threw it to Long.
Long took it, What is it?
Pills for preventing pestilence. One pill can prevent you from being infected.
Is it so effective?Longs eyes brightened, Could people outside the city enter after taking the pills?
Liu slightly shook his head, It costs too much. All the resources provided by the city only could afford two hundreds of pills. The main issue was that it took too much time to make the pills. As the pestilence is a virus, I think the most urgent issue is to detoxify the infected people.
Feeling a little disappointed, Long nodded, I see. Have you gotten any solution?
While speaking, Long took a pill and gave the jade bottle to Shi.
After taking one pill, Shi threw out the jade bottle filled with more than ten pills. The bottle did not fall down, but was taken by one shadow guardian.
Give me one more bottle. Shi said coldly.Update by
Liu gave a bitter smile, It was thest bottle. Others had been given to the soldiers garrisoning the city.
Long said, How about I collect resources from several cities and send more imperial physicians here to make the pills? You could still focus on the antidote.
That will be okay as long as the time is enough.
Long said without hesitation, Thats settled then.
Liu nodded with a smile, That is really a blessing for the people.
By the way, you hadnt told us the progress of the antidote. Long reminded him immediately.
Hearing this, Liu turned to be serious, No big problem in the general direction... But I believed this pestilence was an act of sabotage.
Long was stunned, What do you mean?
The pestilence was actually not so serious when I came here. I had found a solution before.
Wait. Long interrupted Liu, I heard there was another miracle-working doctor, was it true?
He was a quack, who could only cure minor illness, not the fatal and infectious disease. As a matter of fact, he was utilized. Liu sneered.
Whats the story?
I dont know the details. ording to my analysis , that miracle-working doctor did a disservice. Im not sure if he did that on purpose. But after I found someone sabotaged this cityter, I guessed he was most likely utilized. When I came here, I found a solution for the pestilence. But the water source of the city was added with something at the night I came here, worsening the physical condition of infected people quickly. As a result, people was supposed to suffered only one poison at the the beginning, but one poison became two poisons atst. So, we have to uncover the hidden evildoers, otherwise, they will poison people again even I kept this pestilence under control.
Hearing what Liu said, Longs eyes turned cold, Someone intentionally poisoned the water source? Good, Id like to see what kind of people are so fearless.
A cold homicidal look shed in Shis eyes.
Right-Prime Minister just caught sight of Shis face a moment ago and didnt notice his eyes.
After all, the Empress was the wife of Emperor even if he was a man. The ministers couldnt look steadily at the Empress eyes.
Now, the homicidal look of Shi made Right-Prime Minister see his eyes and the color.
Right-Prime Minister was stunned, noticing that Shi seemed to have changed a lot, and couldnt help wondering how it happened.
Long and Shi were walking outside.
Before they left, Long asked Right-Prime Minister to have a good rest instead of worrying about anything and leave everything to them.
Liu and Ouyang naturally followed them.
Long asked Liu to write down the prescription for preventing the pestilence.
Liu answered, Okay, Im going to write it down right now.
Long nodded and said, I will send more manpower here.
The most important of all was to uncover the hidden evildoers!
When Long finished his things, he saw Shi leaning against the window and looking at outside. Although Long couldnt guess Shis emotion from his cold side face, Long knew Shi was obviously not happy.
Long walked to Shi and softly hugged him from behind.
Qingzhou, What are you thinking?
Shi turned around his head and answered slightly, Nothing.
Long turned Shis face to him, with his chin put on Shis shoulder, Really? You looks unhappy.
Shi nced at outside, Should I be happy in the face of such circumstances?
What Shi said was a little poignant. But Long didnt take it seriously. On the contrary, Long was moved, then forcefully held Shi in his arms.
Long said, You are supposed to be unhappy. But Qingzhou, you know what I mean.
Looking away, Shi said nothing.
Long kissed Shi on his ear, Qingzhou, you have a short memory. Did you forget what you promised me?
Shis body was stiffened slightly, then became tender under Longs kiss.
Tell me what you were thinking just now... Did you want to find the hidden evildoers by yourself and then kill them?
Shi slightly shivered, looking at Long in surprise.
Long curled his lips, I knew it. You certainly thought so.
Shi blinked his eyes, then dropped his eyelids, Sorry... I couldnt control myself.
Fool. Feeling his heart ached, Long kissed Shi on the lips. Then, Long took a step back and stared at Shis eyes firmly before kissing Shis eyes.
Shis body shivered slightly.
Long said slightly, I also want to kill them when I heard of the truth. How could I me you?
Shi felt relieved. Longs understanding made Shi happy, with the light redness bing more light.
Long gave another kiss on Shis eyes, Qingzhou, I want you to know that I love you so much. You can say anything to me, and I will support you forever instead of ming you, alright?
Looking up at the sincere eyes of Long, Shi nodded slowly, Hmm.
Getting Shis promise, Long smiled.
After a while, Shi said, Lets stroll along the street.
Eh? Long blinked his eyes, Why?
Shi answered slightly, Just have a look.
Hearing this, Long nodded, Okay.
Long and Shi left after the making the decision. Long thought Shi probably intended to attract the hidden evildoers, but he supported Shis action...
Chapter 196 - Extreme Measure (I)
Chapter 196: Extreme Measure (I)
Putting all the peoples lives in the city at stake had hit Longs bottom line. So, he definitely wouldnt spare the evil people.
If there were people from Eastern Darkness behind the scenes, he would surely fight back!
Long would just deal with them as they had done to him!
Nations could fight, but they shouldnt be so mean!
It was shameful to do so!
Long and Shi went to the street.
This was a major city, so the management was very strict. Although the situation was bleak, people were still running business to maintain daily life.
Some stores were still open.
Long and Shi walked into a shop at will.
There was only a shopkeeper in there and they didnt see any other servants.
What can I do for you? The shopkeeper asked.
Long said casually, Youre the only one here? Where are the others?
The shopkeeper smiled bitterly. Theyre dead.
Long was stunned. Then, he sighed. A lot of people in the city have died, right?
The shopkeeper was honest. Compared with the gue more than ten years ago, this time is much better. Only a dozen people died. Moreover, weve got an excellent doctor here and the gue is under control.
Long felt a little relieved when he heard that, so he said with a smile, Yes, that doctor is really capable. We must trust him. He will cure all the people in the city.
The shopkeeper looked at Long and Shi carefully.
You dont look like you are sick...
Longughed. Oh really? What makes you think so?
The shopkeeper shook his head. You arent sick... Ahem. While speaking, the shopkeeper began to cough violently.
It could be seen that he was also infected, but it was not serious. Otherwise, he wouldnt keep doing business here.
Looking at the shopkeeper, Long said, Youre also infected. Have a good rest.
The shopkeeper waved. Its okay. You look distinguished. Haha. Do you need to buy anything here?
Long slowly shook his head. No, we dont. We just want to have a look... By the way, do you find anything suspicious these days?
Hmm? The shopkeeper was stunned. He didnt understand what Long meant.
Long smiled bitterly and said, This gue is a natural disaster, but I think some people may also be involved... Sir, in order not to cause more trouble, youd better keep it secret. I just want to know if you see any strange people in the city these days.
Common people had their own ways to get information. For those who were running shops where many people woulde and go, they were always well-informed. Long noticed that the shopkeeper was still clear-minded, so he wanted to try his luck.
The government still didnt know that the gue was caused by some people.
Ah... The shopkeeper was shocked. Then, he became very angry and said, Some people caused this? They must be insane.
Hearing this, Long had to say, It wasnt totally caused by them, but theyre part of the reason. Sir, you see a lot of peopleing and going. Have you heard of any strange things?
The shopkeeper began to think carefully. A momentter, the shopkeeper said, What you said reminds me of something. Well... that was seven or eight days ago. The gue here was already very serious. Theres a man called Wang Er. He likes stealing, so nobody likes him. He also likes to boast. On that day, he came to my shop and said that he saw a ghost by the river. He followed the ghost and saw that it went to Yihong House. Heughed and said that ghosts also liked women...
Long and Shi looked at each other and found something meaningful in each others eyes.
They knew that river, where the water had been poisoned.
Yihong House... Were those people hiding in that brothel?
Long and Shi got the clue. Whether it was real or not, they decided to go to have a look.
But... Qingzhou, lets stay outside. The Shadow Guardians can deal with things inside.
After a short silence, Shi nodded. Okay.
There was another brothel opposite Yihong House, but no ordinary men would go there at this special time.
Long and Shi entered that brothel and threw an ingot of silver to the madam there. Then, they went straight up to the second floor and looked at Yihong House opposite them. A dozen Shadow Guardians had gone to that ce...
Originally, they just wanted to have a check because they didnt know whether the clue was true or not. They didnt expect that people there began to fight soon. A lot of women screamed one after another and they could hear it clearly even in the brothel opposite.
Long was surprised. Theyre really there!
Shi looked at the opposite side with cold eyes.
At this time, two Shadow Guardians and three men began to fight on the roof of Yihong House.
Shis eyes shed with coldness. Ill go help them.
Long hurriedly grabbed Shis hand. Lets just watch. Dont you trust the Shadow Guardians?
Shi pursed his lips. His eyes became a little red and he stared at the roof.
Suddenly, a Shadow Guardian was caught off guard and kicked.
The next moment, Shi rushed out.
Qingzhou! Long screamed and frowned.
Ying Feng appeared. Master, dont go. Its dangerous.
Long also knew that he could not be exposed, so he knitted his brows and could only watch the fight over there.
With Shis participation, the three men were killed soon.
Shi was standing on the roof with a soft sword in his hand. Long seemed to see a king of killers over there.
The will of fighting and killing at the bottom of Shis heart was too strong to be controlled.
Looking at Shi like that, Long felt very worried. He had to find a way. He had to make sure that Shi wouldnt go to kill when he was by Shis side...
Longs eyes flickered. After making the decision, he turned and went downstairs.
Ying Feng was surprised. He didnt know what Long was going to do, so he said, Master.
Dont talk too much. Ying Feng, just follow me in the dark. Dont show yourself.
Those words shocked Ying Feng. Master! You cant do that!
Long said coldly, This is an order! Dont do anything even if Im in danger!
As Ying Feng was still in shock, Long had arrived downstairs.
Ying Feng gritted his teeth and could only follow in the dark.
He didnt expect that Long was going to Yihong House as fast as he could.
Standing on the roof of Yihong House, Shi had seen Longs action.
Shi saw that Long was going there and his pupils shrank violently.
When he noticed that Ying Feng was far away from Long, his eyes turned dark red...
At the next moment, Shi jumped down from the roof and rushed to Yihong House.
Ying Feng seemed to have understood why Long did that.
He thought for a moment. Finally, he clenched his fists and didnt follow Long into the room.
Chapter 197 - Extreme Measure (II)
Chapter 197: Extreme Measure (II)
When Long got inside, the Shadow Guardians who were fighting there were shocked.
Their enemies also noticed Longs existence.
Three men who were close to the gate immediately ran to Long.
Seeing that they were approaching Long, the Shadow Guardians hurriedly went to stop them.
But the enemies moved too fast.
Besides, once the Shadow Guardians moved, other men went to stop them.
So, the three of them managed to get close to Long.
Long could do a little martial arts. Although three people went to him, he still tried his best to resist.
But he was too weak to fight against them.
He fought for a moment and a man wanted to stab him in the chest with a sword. The sword was approaching him quickly and Long felt that his life was under threat. He looked at his enemy with cold eyes, but he wasnt nervous at all. He knew that his lover wasing to his rescue.
Sure enough, when the sword was about to pierce his chest, a silver soft sword came out from behind and stopped the deadly attack.
However, there were three people around Long. Shi stopped two people with his sword, but there was still another one.
The situation was so tense and everything happened fast. The third man also tried to stab Long with his sword. Long blocked it with his own arm and blood immediately poured out.
At this time, two other Shadow Guardians who were on the roof earlier also arrived.
With the help of those two Shadow Guardians, the man who stabbed Long was killed at once.
Some Shadow Guardians who fought with the enemies in Yihong House became more aggressive when they saw that Long was injured. They were getting desperate. However, Shi was stunned after he killed two enemies.
His eyes were little red. Staring at Longs injured arm, Shi became speechless.
Seeing that Shi fell silent, Long felt heartbroken.
He covered his arm and walked to Shi step by step while Shi was stupefied.
Qingzhou, did you see that? I was worried about you, so I ran out when you went to fight the enemies... Luckily, Im not dead. Im just injured.
Shis body was stiff and trembling.
Long didnt have the heart to see Shi like this, but he had to do it. He stared at Shi, who was stunned and couldnt believe his eyes.
Finally, Shi opened his mouth. Wheres Ying Feng?
Long said calmly, Ying Feng cant follow me anytime and anywhere. He was probably caught by someone outside...
No... You lied to me... Shis eyes became fierce. You came here alone. Ying Feng was far away from you. Why? Tell me why!
Looking at Shi who became agitated, Long did not speak.
Shi growled, Long Xiaoyuan, youre punishing me because I left you. How can you do that? How can you punish me at the price of your own life?
Since you can do that, why cant I? Compared with Shi, Long was particrly calm, but his voice was extremely cold.
Shi Qingzhou, since you can punish me with your life, why cant I?
Hearing those words, Shi exined, I didnt.
You didnt? Long questioned him. When you left me and went to fight alone, you shouldve known how I would feel. Shi Qingzhou, since you can leave me, I can leave you, too!
Shis body trembled.
Long forced himself to be cold-hearted. Shi Qingzhou, did you see it? Because you left me, my life was put in danger. This time, only my arm is injured, but I may lose my life next time! Do you understand?
No... No... Shi took two steps back.
At this time, Longs expression changed. Damn it! The enemys sword was poisonous!
Long didnt expect that to happen. He felt dizzy and suddenly fell to the ground.
Shi moved a little backward, but Longs reaction shocked him and he carried Longs body at the moment when Long fell.
Long Xiaoyuan! Shi was greatly frightened.
Longs hand moved away from the injured spot as he fell down and the red blood had turned purple.
Shi was worried and stopped caring about the killers anymore.
He carried Long in his arms and rushed out. Naturally, he was going to find Doctor Liu.
At this time, only Liu could save Long!
Shi went there at full speed. Just as he entered the right prime ministers mansion, Shi shouted, Liu Suifeng! Come out!
Liu was trying to make antidote in the room. When he heard Shi roar, his hands trembled and all the powder was spilled on the ground.
If there were nothing extremely important, Shi would not be like this.
Was it because something bad happened to Long?
Liu hurriedly went outside. Seeing that Shi was running with Long in his arms, Liu was shocked and quickly went back to the room to get the medical kit.
Shi carried Long to their room and Liu also went there as fast as he could.
Long was diagnosed immediately. After a while, Liu let a breath out. Fortunately, it wasnt a rare poison, so Liu said, You can rest assured. Its not some strange poison. I can cure him soon.
Hearing that, Shi finally felt relieved and his whole body became rxed.
Shi sat beside the bed. Liu thought that what happened this day was a little strange. He knew many people were staying with Long to protect him. Even if he was a killer, it would be difficult for him to get close to Long. Liu wondered how Long got injured.
Whats more, Shi was also with him!
Liu didnt know that it was Long who went to the killers voluntarily and he also didnt allow Ying Feng to follow him.
Liu fed some antidote to Long and dressed the wound for him. Then, he said, Take good care of him at night. Its normal if he has a low-grade fever. Applying a coldpress will do.
Shi didnt seem to hear anything.
Liu hesitated for a moment and asked, What happened? Were the enemies strong? How did he get hurt?
As soon as Liu finished saying that, Shi gave him a murderous look.
That look frightened Liu and he took two steps back in order to protect himself.
A momentter, Shi restrained himself from being aggressive.
Liu felt very strange, but he also knew that he could no longer stay there, so he went out without saying anything...
Shi sat on the edge of the bed like a statue, staring at Long motionlessly...
When Liu got to the door, he turned his head and looked inside.
Shis condition worried him.
At this time, Ouyang arrived. Whats the matter?
Long Xiaoyuan was injured. I guess an assassin hurt him with a poisonous weapon. Ive dealt with that. But... there seems to be something wrong with the two of them.
Ouyang also looked inside. Shi Qingzhou?
Yes, something must have happened to them.
After a short silence, Ouyang said, Maybe its a good thing.
Oh? Liu didnt understand.
Ouyang said calmly, Long Xiaoyuan got injured this time... If its because of him, Shi Qingzhou will try to control himself in the future.
Those words surprised Liu, but he also agreed. If thats the case... itll be good.
We dont need to do anything to them, Ouyang said softly.
Liu thought a moment and said, Ill ask the Shadow Guardians what happened today.
Yeah, go ahead.
They made the decision and went to find the Shadow Guardians... Then, they saw Ying Feng.
Chapter 198 - It Was a Good Thing (I)
Chapter 198: It Was a Good Thing (I)
Long knew he was injured and why he got injured.
But he regretted when he found his wound poisoned.
It didnt mean he feared the poison. He just worried that this punishment was too great for Shi to bear.
Long ned to get a minor wound, so as to make Shi worry and know his importance in Shis heart. Long hoped Shi to scruple reckless action in the future.
Long didnt expect to give Shi such a blow because of this severe wound.
He didnt want Shi to be too painful and regretful.
So when Long knew his wound was poisoned, he regretted.
Long thought he could face Shi in a sober state, but he fell down in front of Shi.
Without knowing how long it had passed, Long felt a little cold.
Long had no idea whether the cold feeling was caused by the poison. He thought he was about toe to his senses, but he couldnt make it all the time.
Unknowing his specific condition, Long felt the heart extremely painful and the body tortured by coldness.
When Long was wondering how long he had to bear the torture, a simr warm body got close to him. Long wanted to get closer to the warm body by instinct, so he tried hard to move his body.
But he found it was so difficult for him to move, even to raise a finger.
Long was anxious that he couldnt take the simr warm body in his arms even if he was so cold and the warm body just stayed beside him.
At this moment, that warm body seemed to feel his anxiety, then leaned closer to him.
Long immediately felt warm. The simr warm body leaned against Longs chest at first, then held Longs body with his arms. Long felt his cold feet became warm as well.
And then, Long was aware of that his clothes was loosened.
When Long was wondering what the owner of that warm body intended to do, the person... kissed Long.
Long was greatly stunned, so he made efforts to open his eyes.
He seeded.
When being kissed, he slightly murmured and finally opened his eyes.
Shi, who was lying on Longs chest, paused, with Longs face clearly reflected in Shis light red eyes.
Long came to his senses, Qingzhou...
Long got to know it was really Qingzhou who warmed him when he felt cold.
Right, only Qingzhou could bring the warmth to him.
Longs voice was so hoarse.
Shi kept kissing Long after pausing for a second.
Long slightly mumbled under Shis passionate kiss.
Qingzhou... Long gave a bitter smile, Do you want to bite me to death?
Without replying, Shi started violent attacks, which almost made Long think Shi want to swallow him.
But it finally turned out that Long thought too much.
After Shi used this way to warm Longs body... he directly retreated!
With corners of Longs mouth twitched, Long didnt know what to say.
Long thought Shi seeded indeed if Shi meant to punish him in this way.
Qingzhou... you...
Dropping his eyelids, Shi avoided Longs gaze.
Watching Shi retreat, Long didnt realize Shi was going to stopped the intimate activity until he saw Shi sitting beside the bed.
Qingzhou. Long smiled, but he looked even uglier than when he cried.
However, Shi sat down calmly and didnt give a nce at Long.
Alright. Long knew Shi was serious. He guessed Shi was obviously angry at him, no, probably more than angry!
Long made a deep breath, Qingzhou, listen to me, ok?
Shi didnt raise his head.
But Long knew Shi was listening.
Then Long said gently, Qingzhou, I know I act impetuously this time. Actually, I regretted when I found I was poisoned besides getting injured. But I didnt regret making you worry, because I want you to know what consequence your action would bring to me. Have you seen it? Qingzhou?
Hearing this, Shi suddenly raised his head, with his light red eyes staring at Long firmly.
Long looked very severe and serious.
Qingzhou, I know you have a strong murderous intent which was the seque the most toxic insect brought to you. But are you defeated so easily? You are a human being, not a devil. If you cant control this murderous intent, are you still Shi Qingzhou?
Longs words were thrown into Shis head like a blow and a shout.
Shi was stunned a bit.
Long continued, Shi, if you fail to control the murderous intent, I will get injured, or die. Can you control it for the sake of me? If you seed, I will stay alive. If you fail, I probably will stay at the edge of death when you take a risk. What choice will you make? Ill leave all the choices and rights to you, Okay?
Shi shivered greatly and said nothing as if he was extremely astonished.
Seeing Shis reaction, Long felt his heart ached. But he has no other way.
If Shi went on like that and couldnt control the murderous intent in his heart, he would destroy himself. How could Long watch Shi be destroyed!
So, that was all Long could say. Long hoped to strike Shi with his words.
Long intended to make Shi realize that the consequence of failing to control his murderous intent... was losing Long.
Chapter 199 - It Was a Good Thing (II)
Chapter 199: It Was a Good Thing (II)
Long didnt want to be so ruthless, but he had to do it for the sake of their future.
With the lips trembling, Shi deeply closed his eyes and spat out several words, Long, you win.
Hearing this, Long was almost moved to tears.
My apology, Qingzhou.
Shi shook his head slightly, Youre right. I couldnt be defeated by the murderous intent, otherwise, Im not Shi Qingzhou anymore.
Long stretched out his hand and touched Shis leg with difficulty.
Qingzhou, no matter what you be, you are the one I love. I just dont want you to be enved and controlled by the murderous intent. In that case, you wont be able to face what you did when you recover.
By now, Shi had understood what Long did and thought were truly andpletely for his own good.
Just for Shi Qingzhou himself.
Having mixed feeling, Shi was speechless. He could only take off his clothes slowly atst.
Long was stunned, wondering what Shi intended to do and guessing if Shi tried to make it up to him now.
After a short while, Long found he thought too much again. Because Shi didnt have any movement except lying down after taking off his clothes.
Long looked at Shi helplessly, Qingzhou, you... wont do something?
Shi blinked, What should I do?
Long, ...
Staring at Shi, Long had no choice but to believe Shi really doesnt intend to do anything...
With corners of the mouth twitched, Long said unwillingly, Nothing. Qingzhou... lets go to sleep.
Hmm. Shi nodded gently, then closed his eyes.
Sighing in his heart, Long felt relieved a lot.
After a while, Long fell asleep.
Then, Shi slightly put his palm on Longs back and conveyed great warmth to Longs body.
Shi knew Long felt ufortable, so he used his internal force to relieve Longs difort.
Without feeling cold , Long fell into a dead sleep.
On the next day, Long felt refreshed when waking up.
Long knew this was definitely attributed to his lover.
Seeing Shi not lying beside him, Long felt a little worried, then got out of the bed.
At the moment, Liu walked inside with a bowl of medicine.
Eh? Are you awake? Liu Smiled.
Long nodded, Hmm. What are you doing here?
Rolling his eyes, Liu was speechless, What do you think? Im a doctor. Who shoulde except me?
Hearing this, Long just blinked his eyes, then directly asked, Where is my Qingzhou?
Well, I know he belongs to you. Liu walked to the bed sourly and put the bowl down, Take the medicine. Your Qingzhou is busy now.
Eh? Long frowned, What is he busy with?
What do you think? Liu grinned, Guess.
Long squinted at Liu, Are you bored?
Liu curled his lips, Alright, you know what? Your Qingzhou was practicing martial arts.
Eh? Long was stunned as if he did not expect such an answer, Practicing martial arts?
Yes, you can go have a look.
Long became a little interested. He asked after taking the medicine, Am I alright to get out?
Liuughed, Of course. I had detoxified you very early.
Hearing this, Long felt relieved, Thats good.
Then, Long walked outside.
Long recovered well but was still not as vigorous as usual, so he didnt walk fast.
When Long walked out of the room, he saw Shi practicing martial arts.
Long thought the way his Qingzhou practiced the sword was still as beautiful as before, but some homicidal intent was probably revealed.
Long was tranced while appreciating Shi.
A momentter, Shi stopped practicing the sword. He put away the sword, and then walked to Long.
Long watched Shi walk close to him, Zhou.
Shi nodded, Hmm, you are awake?
Yes. Long looked at Shi with curiosity, Qingzhou, why do you practice the sword?
Shi answered after pausing a while, Theres a swordsmanship which is helpful to restrain the murderous intent.
Long was stunned, then got it immediately.
To Longs great surprise, Shi was so frank about the murderous intent. Shi... seemed to change a little.
Qingzhou...
Shi walked to stand beside Long as if he didnt say anything, Lets go back to the room. I could cook breakfast for you.
Long murmured, Okay.
Long found that his Qingzhou... was very peaceful today.
Even the eyes were not cold any more...
The way Shi spoke was extremely peaceful.
Long followed Shi to go inside in a daze. Then Shi went to prepare the breakfast.
At this moment, Liu chuckled, Surprised?
Long nodded greatly, Of course. Whats going on?
Liu smiled, Your contribution.
Long was astonished, then changed his countenance, What I did yesterday... made him change so much?
This great change was probably good for Shi. But Long felt his heart ached as if his heart was teared...
Noticing Longs change in countenance, Liu sighed.
Dont think too much. It is a good thing.
With his lips puckered, Long didnt respond.
Seeing Longs reaction, Liu could only say, Believe me, it is good for him.
Liu didnt stay there longer before leaving.
It was indeed a good thing. But the thought of the person involved also mattered.
Long kept silent after Liu left. He knew it was a good thing, but still couldnt help thinking his Qingzhou paid a too high price.
Long wondered what he did and said probably made a great strike to Shi.
His Qingzhou... Long clenched his fists tightly.
Whats done was done, and thinking too much was also useless.
If he felt aching and guilty, he should treat Shi much better.
Liu was right that it was a good thing...
Chapter 200 - The Appearance of Monsters (I)
Chapter 200: The Appearance of Monsters (I)
When Shi brought breakfast to the room, Long had returned to normal.
More than that, Long also had a smile on his face. It smells great, Qingzhou. Dont tell me you cooked it.
Of course I didnt. Shi sat down at the table calmly. I dont know how to cook.
It smells great because you brought it here by yourself, Long said.
Shi smiled. Then eat it.
After a peaceful breakfast, Liu Suifeng went to make the antidote.
Long asked about the killers the previous day. Were all of those people arrested?
Two escaped. ording to some clues, one is called Du Long, Shi said calmly, Hes an expert on poison. This gue is probably caused by him.
Two men escaped? Hearing Shis words, Long frowned.
Yes, Shi said calmly, Dont worry. Shadow Guardians have set up a trap to catch them. Those two people are also injured, so they cant escape this city. As long as they appear, theyll be arrested. Perhaps more people will walk into the trap.
Oh? Long was slightly stunned. More people will be attracted?
The people behind the attack, Shi said, Du Long isnt a wise person. I dont think anyone is like their counsellor among those who died yesterday, so it is likely that the people who ordered Du Long to do so is not here or has not appeared.
So its like this... Long nodded his head. When he was just about to say something more, a carrier pigeon arrived.
A message from the imperial pce said that someone tried to poison and assassinate the Shadow Guardian who was disguised as Long for three times. The poison was sent by Lady Shan for two times. Long was asked how to deal with that woman.
Shi also read the message. Long was a little worried that Shi would be unable to control himself and get angry. He didnt expect that Shi looked very calm and the color of his eyes didnt change.
For a while, Long didnt know whether he should feel surprised or... worried.
Shi changed too much overnight.
He couldnt stop himself from killing earlier, but at this moment, he appeared so calm when he heard that someone was trying to hurt his lover.
Although that was just a Shadow Guardian who was pretending to be the emperor, Shi looked so calm that it was not like him at all...
What are you going to do? Shi asked Long calmly.
After a pause, Long asked Shi. Qingzhou, what do you say?
Shi did not answer him directly. He just said, Its up to you.
Long asked, Why?
Shi smiled. You knew the reason. You said that youd deal with the women in the harem...
Long was stunned because he had forgotten that.
But hearing Shi say that, Long felt a little strange.
Long decided to put that aside first, so he said, There must be someone controlling Lady Shan. Lets use her to track down the culprit. What do you think?
Shi said, Its up to you.
Long sighed. But I want to know what you think. As he spoke, Long held Shis arm.
Shi stared at Long. I dont care. No matter what you decide to do, I have no objection.
All right. Long nodded. I believe that the Shadow Guardians have begun to investigate. Lets wait for their reply.
While saying that, Long wrote some secret codes on a piece of nk paper and let the pigeon take it away.
This kind of pigeon flew very fast and was specially trained to send messages.
In addition, they would use secret codes. Even if the pigeon was stopped by someone, nobody would know the specific meaning of the message except for Long and the Shadow Guardians.
They would also change the secret codes often in order to ensure absolute secrecy.
After the pigeon left, Shis eyes flickered and he became calm soon.
Three dayster, five imperial doctors arrived with arge number of medical herbs.
The herbs brought by the doctors were enough to make tens of thousands of pills to stop the spreading of the gue. Of course, the cost would be huge, but Long thought it was not worth mentioning.
Great things could be done by mass effort. In addition, it didnt need much technique because they had already had the form.
So, after a whole day and night, those doctors managed to make tens of thousands of pills.
Long was very satisfied with their efficiency.
Liu Suifeng didnt idle around over the three days. He had made the antidote. Although it was still at the testing stage, he was quite confident.
Ten patients took the antidote made by him. One day and one nightter, Liu determined that the antidote was effective.
So mass production would be followed...
Everything was going on in good order and things were developing in a better way.
However, the mass production of the antidote was not a simple thing and it would take more than half a month.
Fortunately, most of the people who had been infected could still hold on.
The patients in serious condition had already been taken to the right prime ministers mansion so that they could be treated by Liu.
No one died these days.
On this day, the pills against the gue were finally ready.
There were tens of thousands pills and all the people outside the city could have their share.
When those people entered the city and heard that the pills were handed out by the emperor, they all knelt down and shouted Long live Your Majesty.
Looking at that scene and the tears in those peoples eyes, Long was deeply moved.
Shi was by Longs side and his expression also softened.
Themon people who were grateful were ten thousand times more lovely than cold-blooded killers.
Qingzhou. Long held Shis hand. My decision was right. It was worth it.
Shi nodded and answered softly, Yes.
Long let a long breath out and then they went back hand in hand.
In the middle of the night, in an old house.
Du Long, master asked us to help you. You have so few men left?
This was where the escaped Du Long was staying.
The two men in ck in front of Du Long were those who appeared in the pce of Eastern Darkness and they were sent by their prince.
Du Long took a deep breath. You know, Im lucky enough that I can escape from Shi Qingzhou.
What? One of the men in ck frowned. Shi Qingzhou is that powerful?
It can be said that the Shadow Guardians all listen to Shi Qingzhou alone, Du Long said.
The Shadow Guardians in their nation are truly extraordinary. The other man in ck narrowed his eyes. How is your n going?
Liu Suifeng, the entric miracle worker, has arrived. Its impossible for us to destroy this city and carry out our n underground. Liu Suifeng had made the antidote. Although it hasnt been distributed inrge quantities, it wont take more than ten days.
The face of one man in ck immediately darkened. What about the base underground?
Dont worry. They know nothing about the situation there.
However, if Shi Qingzhou and Liu Suifeng stay here all the time, they will find out the truth sooner orter. Another man in ck was worried.
Thats right. Du Long nodded. Ive closed the base underground. None of those things cane out. Dont worry.
But master is unsatisfied that you failed to attack them this time. Du Long, master still hopes that you can finish the n and he also sent us here to help you.
Hearing those words, Du Long frowned. Must it be at this time? We can wait until everything is fine. Itll be safer then.
Im afraid not. The two men in ck shook their heads. One man said, To tell you the truth, master is very angry this time. He also said that if we cant finish it, we dont need to go back.
Du Long was shocked. If the two men in ck couldnt go back, he wouldnt survive, either!
Chapter 201 - The Appearance of Monsters (II)
Chapter 201: The Appearance of Monsters (II)
Du Long knitted his brows. Please listen to me, its not that Im afraid of death. I dont think its a good idea to fight with them now.
The two men in ck looked at each other and said, You said that Liu Suifeng still needs ten days to make enough antidote. Lets take advantage of it tounch the final offensive.
But those people are just infected. They havent be what we want and they cant attack at all!
They can still be obstacles anyway.
Yes, Du Long, we dont have much time.
But... Du Long gritted his teeth. If all the poisons underground are wasted, the base will be exposed and well lose Quanzhou. Its such a great ce. We have been running this ce for five years. If it is eliminated, master will surely me us, wont he?
The two men in ck looked at each other. Then, one of them said coldly, If Shi Qingzhou can die here, itll be worth it.
By the way. Du Long suddenly thought of one thing. While we were fighting, a man went there and Shi Qingzhou seemed to care about him a lot. When that man was injured, Shi Qingzhou carried him away directly. I suspect that man may be the emperor.
What? One man in ck was shocked. The emperor? How is that possible? The emperor is in the pce now!
Are you sure? Asked Du Long.
The two men in ck looked at each other. Actually, they were not sure.
At this time, there was a regr knock on the door.
All three of them were shocked. Then, Du Long hurried to open the door.
A man dressed as amon man came in.
Its from the imperial city. After saying that, the man went out directly.
Du Long and the others didnt know that man, but the regr knock was their secret code, which meant that someone was sent by their master to contact them.
The three of them looked at each other and then Du Long unfolded the note.
The next moment, Du Longs eyes widened. As expected, the emperor is not in the pce. The investigation of our people there shows that the real emperor has joined Shi Qingzhou! That man I saw that day was really the emperor! Its a pity that I only saw him from afar. The others were all killed by Shi Qingzhou. I cant confirm that mans identity until now.
The two men in ck immediately said, If the emperor is here, it wont be a big problem even if the base is exposed or even destroyed. As long as Shi Qingzhou and Long Xiaoyuan are dead, itll be worth it.
Thats right. To conquer or to die. We dont have so many choices.
Seeing that the two men were so determined, Du Long also made up his mind.
Well, since both of you say so, lets just do it!
Long Xiaoyuan and Shi Qingzhou still didnt know that Du Long had made a crazy decision.
At night, Long wanted to have sex with Shi, but Shi didnt seem to have much interest.
Since Long kept pestering Shi, Shi finally agreed.
However, Shi refused to do it after a while.
Why not? Long looked at Shi sadly.
Shi said calmly, Im a little tired. I want to sleep.
Long blinked. Qingzhou, what made you so tired?
Shi said, I didnt do anything special, but Im really tired.
Longs lips twitched and he finally gave up. Alright...
Long said that reluctantly. Looking at Long like that, Shi smiled.
The next day, Shi was still sleeping when Long got up, which surprised him.
Long leaned over and looked at his empress with great love. If it was in the past, Shi might have woken up. Long didnt know why, but Shi was still sleeping as a log.
So, Long suddenly wanted to y with him.
Long got closer to him. He first pinched Shis cheeks. Seeing that Shi didnt move at all, he grinned and pulled Shis cheeks.
Finally, Shi opened his eyes.
Long kissed his lover at the moment when he opened his eyes. The kiss was so passionate that it surpassed that ofst night.
Shi was surprised.
Before he had realized that, Long had begun to make use of the time to pull off his clothes.
Shi didnt wear much while sleeping. There was only underwear and it was soon taken off by Long.
Shi frowned a little, but Long was very passionate and didnt n to stop.
Shi knitted his brows and Longs hand had begun to move down from his chest...
Wait. Finally, Shi held Longs hand.
Long blinked and looked at Shi. Qingzhou?
Shi took a deep breath. Im hungry. I want to get up.
Long thought that something must be wrong. He felt that... he was excluded by his lover.
Long found that he could still get close to Shi, but Shi didnt want to have sex with him.
Shi was behaving like that these two days.
If what happened the previous night was an ident, Shis behavior this day could exin everything.
Qingzhou, you dont want me to touch you? Asked Long.
Shi slowly shook his head. No, I just think we need to be restrained.
Longs face darkened. Do you think were not restrained enough?
Shi pursed his lips. When he was just about to say something, they heard a scream of panicing from outside.
The two of them didnt have time to discuss this. They knew that something must have happened outside!
After getting dressed quickly, they opened the door and went out.
Ying Feng appeared by the door. Master. Master Shi.
What happened? Long asked at once.
Ying Feng replied, There are a lot of monsters on the street.
Long was stunned. Monsters?
Shi jumped on the roof with Long, where they could easily see the situation on the street.
Long gasped in astonishment at the sight. What... What are those things?
Long saw that there were zombies on the street!
Right! They were just like the zombies in the movie!
Their bodies of those creatures had been rotten, but they could still move!
And they were attacking the living people!
Those creatures are highly toxic. Liu Suifeng also jumped on the roof and said seriously.
Long thought that they were really like zombies.
What can we do? Shi looked at Liu.
The officers and soldiers had already begun to take action, but they didnt dare to get close to those monsters and they could only fight them with weapons. The monsters were extremely powerful.
Long saw that a zombie snatched a knife from a soldiers hand and directly broke it!
Their target is the right prime ministers mansion. Shis eyes narrowed.
Yes, those creatures target... was the right prime ministers mansion! To be exact, it was them!
It could be seen that some people had already known Shi and Long were at this ce!
Liu said coldly, Ill go to catch one.
After that, Liu jumped down, followed by Ouyang Chuan.
Long watched nervously from the roof. Liu and Ouyang could do great martial arts.
While Liu was fighting, he actually used his hands instead of weapons. Long was shocked. Is he not afraid of being poisoned?
Shi said calmly, There were special gloves on his hands.
Oh? Long looked carefully... That was true.
Liu and Ouyang fought together. Soon, two men were caught by them...
Shi helped Long jump down from the roof.
However, Shi didnt let Long get close to those dangerous men. He always felt that if some people wanted to use this kind of thing to hurt them, this couldnt be all they had got.
Those people must have other dirty tricks!
Therefore, Shi would not let Long get close to them.
Long didnt insist on approaching because he thought that those things like zombies were disgusting. But... Long found a problem.
I found that... these two men seem to be the ones who died of the gue.
The reason why Long said that was because of the scars and pustules on their faces... They looked just like those men who got infected!
Chapter 202 - Discovered
Chapter 202: Discovered
Longs words made Shi observe carefully.
After a while, Shi had to agree with Longs view, It is quite possible.
Long frowned, But those people dying of pestilence had been burned, didnt they?
Some families buried them in secret instead of burning them.
Longs brows were knitted, Didnt they know the importance of cremation?
Shi coldly looked at the two poisonous people who were still trying to snap and w even if being restrained, Ill ask the subordinates to confirm their identities.
Hmm. Theres no better way. Long muttered to himself and nodded.
Liu also said, Right, verify their identities first.
A shadow guardian wasmanded by Shi to check up on the two poisonous peoples identities before leaving soon.
Liu took the two poisonous people back to research.
Shortly afterwards, the shadow guardian brought a person who was astonished after seeing one of the poisonous people, Is he Zhao Chun? Wasnt he burned? Why is he here?
Find Zhao Chuns family to make it clear.
Yes! The guardian epted themand, then left immediately.
ncing at each other, Long and Shi both frowned.
Zhao Chun who was supposed to be burned was really not burned.
The shadow guardian came back soon. ording to him, the family of Zhao Chun confessed that they buried Zhao Chun in a remote ce instead of burning him. They didnt expect this...
Long signed helplessly, Just as expected...
It seemed that most of the poisonous people had the same situation. Shi looked more serious.
Long held Shis hand, Qingzhou...
Shi turned his head to Long, No worries, Im fine.
Hmm. Good. It will be solved. You nned to lure them out before, so it also can be seen as a good thing.
Hearing this, Shi slightly answered, Hmm.
Liu Suifeng came out of the room after four hours.
Long and Shi walked to him, Whats going on?
This poisonous person was low-grade. So even if people are infected by the poisonous person, they could be detoxified easily. Liu replied.
That was good news for all people.
Then, Long said immediately, In that case, youd better prepare more antidotes.
Got it. Ill make the prescription and ask those imperial physicians to make antidotes.
Okay. Long nodded. How long do you need to make the antidotes?
At least eight days. Liu answered.
Long slightly frowned, So long time... then these poisonous people would not be their only means.
Agree. Liu looked a little serious, The major problem is where these poisonous people came from. We have to figure it out, otherwise, poisonous people will emerge continuously.
Investigation has been arranged. Shi said, But shadow guardians are short-handed, I consider asking soldiers in the city to participate in the action.
Those soldiers are not good at martial arts; are theypetent? Long doubted.
Shi said with a t tone, Ill add more soldiers for each group. The shadow guardians cant do everything.
That is true. Long pursed his lips.
Since you made the decision, ask them to cooperate.
Long and Shi didnt leave.
Long motionlessly watched Shi practice his sword in the courtyard of Right-Prime Ministers Mansion.
It was good that Shi didnt want to participate in the action. But why Long felt... weird?
They hoped Shi to constrain his nature like this... But did they overshoot the mark?
Long was really afraid of that this was the tranquility before the storm.
He worried that Shi was bearing too much pressure and probably would copse if he couldnt bear it someday.
If that happened, the consequence couldnt be imagined.
Long admitted that was what he concerned.
After Shi finished practicing the sword, Long walked to Shi, Qingzhou.
Shi nodded, Hmm, whats up?
Dont you get out to have a look? Long asked.
Shi shook his head, No, shadow guardians will deal with those things.
Alright. Long agreed, Then take a rest. Dont be too tired.
Shi smiled, Just practice the sword. It doesnt matter.
Long took Shis hand and walked toward the room, Did you forget that you said youre tired this morning?
Shi blinked without saying anything.
Long and Shi walked into the room hand in hand, Are you thirsty?
Seeing Shi nod, Long immediately poured the water for Shi.
Enjoying Longs service, Shi drank it.
Long just watched Shi instead of drinking water.
Shi raised his eyebrows, Have some water, wont you?
Im good. Long shook his head, Im not thirsty.
Shi didnt say anything except murmuring, Oh.
At the moment, a shadow guardian came to report that Right-Prime Minister asked to meet them.
Right-Prim Minister couldnt get out of bed now, so he actually asked Long and Shi toe to see him.
Since Long and Shi had nothing to do now, they went there together.
Your Majesty, Your Grace, greetings.
Dont be so polite. Long waved his hand to stop Right-Prime Minister to kneel.
Whats the matter?
Right-Prime Minister immediately answered, Your Majesty, something urred to me. It is probably associated with the poisonous people, which Im not sure about.
Uh? What is it? Just tell us. Long said at once.
It happened on the day before I was infected with the pestilence. I was healthy before and didnt feel ufortable until I took several soldiers to the back mountain. I had a bad feeling there, as if I saw a thing like a ghost. I thought that was illusive. But in view of the poisonous people, I think there are probably some secrets hidden in the back mountain. I didnt feel well after getting back from the back mountain, and it turned out that I got infected by the pestilence on the second day...
The back mountain... Long looked towards Shi. Qingzhou, do you want to check it?
Hearing this, Shi shook his head, No.
Long stared at Shi, Really?
Shi smiled slightly, Isnt it better if I dont go there?
Long kept silent.
Shi pped Longs hand, Dont think too much. I just dont want to get into unnecessary trouble.
Long remained silent, then said, Alright.
What about you? Shi asked, Will you go there?
Longughed, Why do I go there if you stay here?
Shi alsoughed, The address has been provided. It wont get worse even if there is any secret. We can wait for the result here.
Hmm. Long smiled, I agree.
Long sent most shadow guardians and a group of soldiers out. But there were still many soldiers guarding Right-Prime Ministers Mansion. Since Long dared to send so many people out, he was sure Right-Prime Ministers Mansion would not be broken through.
Moreover, elite soldiers led by Qiu Ming had also arrived outside the city. It only would take a quarter of an hour to get to Right-Prime Ministers Mansion.
It was impossible for anyone to break through Right-Prime Ministers Mansion within a quarter of an hour.
Long and Shi sat in the courtyard after shadow guardians and soldiers departed. After about two hours, Ouyang came back in panic.
Long and Shi were astonished, Ouyang? Why so flustered?
Weve gotten a big discovery and need an army to help. Ouyang replied simply.
Long stood up immediately, How is it going?
A huge cavity was dug on the ground, which was filled with countless poisonous people.
Long gasped with shock, Countless poisonous people.
Ouyang nodded, We need an army and a General. It is probably useless to storm the back mountain due to itsplex terrain.
Long looked cold, Qingzhou, where is Qiu Ming?
Outside the city. He can enter immediately.
Then ask Qiu Ming to head to the back mountain with his army.
Shi nodded, then lighted a signal re...
Ouyang went to converge with Qiu Ming before heading to the back mountain together.
Looking serious, Long and Shi sat down again without moving anymore.
At the same time...
Du Longs face was ghastly pale, How could they discover our underground base so soon?
The two men in ck also looked pale.
Since they havee, kill all of them!
Du Long gritted his teeth, Im on it!
Chapter 203 - Caught Three Men Alive
Chapter 203: Caught Three Men Alive
Till night, they still didnt get any message from the mountain.
Long said, Qingzhou, lets have dinner.
Shi looked at Long and nodded.
They had dinner in silence. It seemed that they were both absent-minded.
Long put a lot of food in Shis bowl and Shi ate it up.
After dinner, Long said, Shall we take a walk in the yard?
Shi nodded and said softly, Okay.
Long held Shis hand and strolled around the courtyard. Everything seemed peaceful, but that was not the real situation.
No one said anything to break the silence of the night.
After the two of them walked for about an hour, Long finally said, Lets go back.
Shi nodded his head.
There was no hot spring in the right prime ministers mansion and people would bath in wooden barrels.
Qingzhou... After entering the room, Long wrapped his arms around Shis waist. Lets wash together.
Shi looked at Long and nodded. Okay.
Long grinned.
The barrel was soon brought in, full of hot water.
When Shi was taking off his coat, Long stopped him.
Shi looked at Long doubtfully.
Long smiled. How can I let you do that? Let me.
Shi raised his eyebrows. Then, he dropped his eyes and didnt refuse.
Long took off Shis clothes one piece after another.
After carrying Shi into the barrel, Long also went in...
In the barrel, Long had a wonderful time with his lover.
When he carried Shi out, Long was still reluctant to stop, but Shi felt a little sleepy.
Long put Shi on the bed and kissed his forehead gently.
Qingzhou? Are you tired?
Shi nodded slightly. Im a little tired. Ill sleep first.
Okay, lets sleep. While speaking, Long wiped Shis body with a big towel. Then, he carried Shi to the bed andy down with him...
In the middle of the night, a Shadow Guardian appeared in the room.
Master.
Hmm? Long opened his eyes sleepily. When he saw that it was a Shadow Guardian, he became fully awake.
Whats the situation on the mountain?
General Qiu has set fire to the mountain.
Oh? Set the mountain on fire? How is it?
Those poisonous creatures are afraid of fire. Doctor Liu is also there. But soldiers suffered heavy casualties.
Long frowned.
There are not enough troops to seal the mountain pass. General Qiu asked for reinforcements, the Shadow Guardian continued.
Long understood why the Shadow Guardian went to wake him up sote at night. He nodded and said, Okay, heres the seal.
Yes, Ill go to arrange it immediately.
After the Shadow Guardian left, Long looked at Shi who was lying beside him.
A Shadow Guardian went there, but his empress didnt hear anything and was still sleeping soundly.
Was he really that tired? Long felt a little strange.
He didnt think that Shi would be so tired.
Long felt something was wrong. He thought that Shi should have concealed something from him.
Looking at the man beside him, Long didnt move for a long time.
Shi was sleeping soundly and he looked quite normal.
But why was he so tired?
Long was puzzled.
Qingzhou? Long called his name softly.
Shi did not wake up and was still sleeping as a log.
Long began to worry. He was sure that there was something wrong with his empress!
Qingzhou! Long increased his voice.
However, Shi still did not wake up after Long called him in such a high voice!
Longs expression slightly changed and he began to push Shis body.
While pushing, he called Shis name.
Finally, Shi slowly opened his eyes.
Qingzhou. Longs whole body bent over him.
Shi looked at Long doubtfully. Whats the matter?
Seeing that Shi finally woke up, Long breathed a sigh of relief, but he was still worried.
He rested his head on Shis hand and stared at Shi.
Qingzhou, tell me the truth. Whats the matter with you? Why are you so tired?
Shi said calmly, You woke me up just to ask me this? I was just sleeping.
Long slowly shook his head. No, Shi Qingzhou, dont lie to me. Tell me what happened to you. You cant be so tired for no reason.
Shi didnt say anything.
Long took a deep breath. Qingzhou, dont let me guess, or Ill go crazy. Tell me whats wrong with you. If you dont tell me, I will ask Liu Suifeng to check on you. I dont believe that he doesnt know anything!
Shi slowly closed his eyes. Im using my internal strength to control my mind. Combined with some technique that I learned by chance, I can stop myself from thinking about killing. But Im still not familiar with this method, so Im tired.
Longs lips trembled. Im sorry...
Shi opened his eyes. Dont be silly. Why do you say sorry?
Long shook his head and asked softly, Qingzhou, I can feel that you dont want me to touch you too much. Does it have something to do with this?
Shi nodded and flushed a little. Well... when we have sex, my internal strength cant run smoothly in my body, which would make me unable to control it. Thats why I...
Long hugged Shi tightly. Why didnt you tell me earlier?
Shi slowly looked away. I was afraid that youd me yourself.
Longs heart ached. Qingzhou...
I was afraid youd be like this, so I didnt tell you. Im fine, Shi said softly.
Long took a deep breath. I see, but Qingzhou, is this method useful?
Shi said calmly, I dont think its a good way.
How could it be good... Long smiled bitterly at the bottom of his heart.
His lover had lost his vignce and almost couldnt be woken up at night. It was obviously not a good way.
It was all because of that poisonous insect... Long suddenly wanted to kill that woman.
This move by Eastern Darkness really restricted their action.
Therefore, Wu Xiangyuan was still staying in the branch of Tianji Sect in the imperial city. Although she had been controlled by Shadow Guardians, she was still alive.
Originally, Long didnt want to kill this woman because of the influence of Tianji Sect, but at this moment, he changed his mind.
Long didnt know that that woman had already been sentenced to death in Shis mind!
The reason why Shi hadnt killed her was also because of Tianji Sect.
Tianji Sect...
Long said softly, Alright, lets sleep.
Shi nodded. Okay...
In thetter half of the night, both Long and Shi slept well.
The next day, when Long woke up, Shi was still sleeping. Looking at the man lying beside him, Long felt so sorry.
Long leaned over and kissed Shis lips gently.
At this time, Shi opened his eyes.
Long looked at him and smiled. Youre awake.
Shi nodded. Yes.
How do you feel? Are you tired? Long asked immediately.
Shi smiled. Im fine.
Long began to give Shi a massage and Shi didnt move, just enjoying the service from his lover.
How was the situation in the mountainst night? Shi asked.
Long then told Shi about the arrival of that Shadow Guardian the previous night.
Shi nodded. Everything should be fine now after one night.
I also think so.
After they got up, Long held Shis hand and went out.
Then, they saw Liu Suifeng and Ouyang Chuaning here. The two of them should have juste back and they looked miserable.
Ouyang, in particr, should have fought a lot and his clothes were all torn.
Long and Shi went over.
You just came back?
Yes, those damned monsters. Liu looked bad. Luckily, fire worked for them. Three people were caught. One is called Du Long and the other two are from the princes pce of Eastern Darkness.
Oh? All of them are alive? Longs eyes brightened.
Liu nodded. Yes, Ive drugged them. They cant die even if they want to.
Long took a deep breath. Youve done so much this time. Thanks a lot.
Liu waved. This is my hometown. How dare they y tricks here? Damn it!
Long nodded. The Shadow Guardians will interrogate them. You stayed up all night. Go to have a rest first.
Liu nodded. Im really tired. Luckily, we got there ahead of time and those poisonous creatures hadnt finished thest step. Otherwise, countless people in the city would be hurt!
When he spoke of that, Lius voice was extremely cold...
Chapter 204 - Competition of Three Princes
Chapter 204: Competition of Three Princes
It turned out that the huge cavity dug on the ground of the back mountain was filled with thousands of poisonous people, and each of them was more toxic than those ones emerging now.
All those poisonous people were soaked in an uncanny blood pool which wasposed of venom.
If they were soaked for more time, the virus which they carried would not be what it presented now.
Fortunately, those poisonous people were discovered early. The consequence couldnt be imagined otherwise.
After hearing that, Long felt lucky.
Thanks to the info provided by Right-Prime Ministers, otherwise, it will get worse now!
Liu went to catch up on sleep with Ouyang after exining the situation.
Long looked to Shi, Qingzhou, lets have breakfast first.
Shi nodded, Shadow guardians will report the news as soon as they got it.
Long smiled, Hmm. Everything is sort of under control now. Dont worry.
Without responding, Shi just nodded.
After the breakfast, Shi said, Id like to practice the sword in the courtyard.
Knowing the reason Shi practiced the sword was to operate with the mental cultivation method, Long naturally nodded, Okay.
Long watched Shi walk to the courtyard.
Having no idea what to do, Long just stood aside and watched Shi.
At the moment, a servant came up.
Lowering his head, the servant directly walked toward Long, but was stopped by a shadow guardian at a distance with Long.
Dont move. The voice of the shadow guardian was as cold as ice.
The servant raised his head with fear, I, Im going to the backyard.
This road was one of the ways leading to the backyard. Actually, the servant didnt have to pass here.
The shadow guardian stared at the servant, then suddenly made an attack.
The servant was frightened, but the guardian seemed not intend to stop. Realizing the life-threatening attack, the servant fought back with a rush.
But, the counterattack contained two parts.
The servant warded off the attack of the guardian beforeunching a hidden weapon to Long.
As a matter of fact, Long couldnt avoid this hidden weapon by himself.
This hidden weapon wasunched with the internal force of the assassin who disguised himself as a servant.
Long didnt have the ability to ward off the attack.
But that hidden weapon didnt get close to Long atst.
Because when the servant moved, three shadow guardians appeared around Long.
Then, two guardians cooperated to take the hidden weapon.
Long didnt get injured at all.
Shi stopped practicing the sword at the same time. Without walking to Long, Shi just calmly and coldly watched...
The four guardians fought with the assassin.
Long put his eyes on the assassin.
Siege of four guardians made the assassin hard-pressed.
Finally, the assassin was kicked up.
At the moment, that assassin even tried to break through the siege and flee in virtue of being kicked up.
The assassin was smart, but shadow guardians around were far more than four.
So he didnt sessfully flee atst even if he flied some distance.
Several shadow guardians appeared from all sides to siege the assassin.
The ending had been doomed since the assassin entered and chose to take the action.
Long saw the assassin was helplessly outnumbered and captured. But when the shadow guardians decided to keep him alive, the assassinmitted suicide.
After the assassin died, Long walked to Shi.
Shi looked away from the assassin, Qingzhou, do you think he came to save people?
The people certainly referred to the three ones including Du Long.
Raising his eyebrows, Shi slightly said, Its possible.
But he paid his life as a result.
Long waved his hand to all people, Scatter.
All the shadow guardians dodged and hided.
Long and Shi walked toward the room, Qingzhou, do you want to take a break?
Shi nodded, Thats good.
Long massaged Shis shoulder, Dont push yourself too hard. Qingzhou, put your health above everything else.
I know. Shi nodded.
Kissing Shis lips in satisfaction, Long asked Shi to take a break in the room.
Without going to bed, Shi justy on the sling chair.
Long found a book to read instead of getting out of the room.
There were a lot of books collected in Right-Prime Ministers Mansion. Long just found one at will to kill time.
In the afternoon, the three captives were finally forced to reveal information.
It turned out that Du Long had operated his forces in Quanzhou for five years.
He spent five years to establish the underground base.
But Du Long only took charge of those freaks. He didnt know other things except admitting he was the subordinate of the crown prince of the Eastern Darkness.
The other two men in ck were trusted followers of the crown prince. They weremanded by the crown prince to cooperate with Du Long and turn Quanzhou into a hell.
Moreover, they also had gotten information about Shi long time ago, but didnt expect to meet Long here.
If they could kill both Shi and Long in Quanzhou, they would like to pay any price.
That wish was good. But it was a pity that the early exposure of secrets in the back mountain resulted in theplete failure.
Those poisonous people still caused some damage to soldiers, which should be paid back by the Eastern Darkness.
Message from the imperial pce. ncing over the scrip, Long gave it to Shi.
Another message so soon? Shi was astonished.
Long said, It was probably sentter than the one received yesterday.
Well... Saying nothing, Shi read the scrip.
The scrip reported the situation of the court. Several ministers had gathered twicete at night, but shadow guardians didnt know... what they were discussing for now.
Names of these ministers were listed on the scrip.
Gatheredte at night? Shi sneered, The court seemed to be unquiet finally.
But none of them are highly ranked. Long was a little puzzled.
Although they are not highly ranked, junior ministers are the hardest to deal with. Shi mentioned two names, One of them is the uncle of the highest-ranked soldier garrisoning the east gate of the imperial city, the other one is the younger male cousin of the highest-ranked soldier garrisoning the north gate of the imperial city.
Long was stunned because he didnt notice these details before.
Shi said slightly, The east gate and the north gate couldnt y a role until there are armies passing by.
Longs eyes brightened, What are you thinking about?
Nothing, just about where their armiese from. But... before that happen, I think attacks are the best defense.
Uh? Long was a bit stunned, with his eyes changed a little, You mean the Eastern Darkness?
Right. Shi said indifferently, Theres no reason that we are beaten all the time. We dont need to take ignoble measures now, but we can counterattack in a frank and righteous way.
Qin Yuelou, the General of defending army of the Eastern Darkness cane into y now. Longughed.
Shi nodded, Right, Ill write a letter to him right away.
You? Long raised his eyebrows, Are you sure? Will the General Qin be obedient to you?
Shi smiled, Rest assured.
Long said intentionally, who didnt really distrust Shi.
Alright, we have to counterattack next, otherwise, they will regard us as coward.
After finishing the letter soon, Shi asked a shadow guardian to send it to the ce where Qin Yuelou stayed at the border.
After seven days, Liu finally finished making the antidotes.
The antidotes were distributed all around the city.
The casualty caused by the pestilence was the leastpared with that caused by other pestilences outbroke in these years.
Themon people of the city knelt down to thanks for the emperors mercy. Long stayed in Right-Prime Ministers Mansion with Shi instead of appearing in public. Right-Prime Minister had recovered, and Long and Shi also nned to leave.
The crown prince of the Eastern Darkness was really awesome. Although the two men in ck were the crown princes trusted followers, they knew little confidential information about him.
For example, they didnt clearly know how many forces the crown prince had in the Eastern Darkness. And several forces they knew had been destroyed too.
To some extent, the destroy could be attributed to Shis ughter started from the imperial city.
More than half of lurkers of the Eastern Darkness had been killed after this event happening in Quanzhou.
But more than half was not all, even so, Long believed that all the lurkers of the Eastern Darkness had almost been eliminated.
The Eastern Darkness wasnt so powerful.
The forces destroyed by Long and Shi didnt all belong to the crown prince.
The emperor of the Eastern Darkness had been coveting Tianlong Dynastys territory. He made his sonspete to disorganize Tianlong Dynasty, so as to expand the territory of the Eastern Darkness.
The crown prince colluded with sorcerers in the Northern Land and created those poisonous people.
The second prince and the third prince of the Eastern Darkness, who were in power, didnt create so many poisonous people, but they also colluded with some ministers of Tianlong Dynasty.
That was the reason why the court of Tianlong Dynasty was chaotic.
That was also the reason why those cases including the death of the first Wangyeh were exceedingly strange as if the murderers were different people.
Because the murderers indeed were not the same person, but three different people.
The three princes considered Tianlong Dynasty as the trophy which theypeted for. It was very disappointing that ministers of Tianlong Dynasty were extremely corrupt and even colluded with foreign enemies. Damn!
But all those things were attributed to the former Longs fatuity...
Since the rebirth of Long, the court had gotten better now after a series of bold and resolute reformation.
Otherwise, ministers who betrayed Tianlong Dynasty would be more.
By now, only some junior ministers who thought they were missed luckily still dared to collude with the Eastern Darkness after so many people were arrested and killed.
If not, would the court be so quiet?
Those junior ministers would also be eliminated sooner orter.
For some high-ranked ministers hiding, they boarded the ship of foreign enemies early and couldnt break away except continuing to help the foreign enemies.
As a matter of fact, Long and Shi could win these high-ranked ministers over as long as they gave them a chance to live.
But Long and Shi didnt make such a choice.
Since they chose to betray their country, Long and Shi would not forgive them due to the big quantity of the betrayers. Betrayers had to pay the price!
Chapter 205 - The Most Straightforward Expression
Chapter 205: The Most Straightforward Expression
The underground base in Quanzhou was destroyed and all the forces of Eastern Darkness in this city were uprooted.
Long and Shi resumed their journey.
Liu and Ouyang went with them, as well as a group of Shadow Guardians.
Qiu Mings troops were still following them not far behind.
They would only be useful under special circumstances.
If they encountered something serious like what happened in Quanzhou again, Qiu Ming and his army would be put to good use.
Long and Shi were still travelling by carriage.
Three dayster, they arrived in another city.
Before entering the city, Shi said, This is thest second ce in this direction.
Oh? Long raised his eyebrows. So what?
General Qin Yuechun has begun to harass the enemy there. We have to speed up.
Long was a little confused. What do you mean?
Lets split up, Shi said firmly.
After a short silence, Long asked, Whats your suggestion?
Liu Suifeng goes with you and Ouyang Chuan joins me. When you enter this city, we will take a path and go to the city in the northwest. Five dayster, we will meet at the junction of the two cities. Then we will go southeast to the imperial city and kill all the people on the list along the way. Well finish making the round of the whole nation then.
Self-confidence and coldness coexisted on Shis face. He looked indifferent, but not bloodthirsty.
After pondering for a while, Long nodded. Okay, well do as what you said.
The corners of Shis mouth turned upward. Good.
They told Liu and Ouyang about their n. Both of them were slightly stunned, but they had no objection.
Liu opened his mouth and seemed to want to say something, but he said nothing in the end.
Later, the four of them split up.
Long and Liu entered the city. It seemed that Liu had something on his mind, so Long asked, What are you thinking?
Liu looked at Long. After a short silence, he said, Dont you worry?
Long raised his eyebrows. You mean Qingzhou?
Liu nodded. Dont you worry about him?
Long shook his head. No, I dont.
Liu frowned. Why dont you let me follow him?
Long smiled. Since he has made such a decision, he must have his own reasons. Lets just do it now and see what happens in five days when we meet again.
Since Long was so calm, Liu no longer thought much about it.
Long participated in the night operation for the first time.
Long were protected by Liu and Ying Feng. In their eyes, those remaining killers were nothing at all!
Long stood on the roof, watching the Shadow Guardians kill down there.
There were only three people on the list in this house.
It seemed that the three of them had known that they had been exposed, but they found some helpers instead of escaping.
However, so what if they had got helpers?
The Shadow Guardians attacked fiercely and more than ten killers failed to stop them.
This was just the first ce.
This night, Long went to three ces in this city.
After they finished their business at thest ce, Long, Liu and the others returned to their temporary residence.
There are still four hours before dawn, Liu said, Go to bed early.
Long nodded. Right.
Lying in bed, Long thought of his previous life.
In that life, he was in poor health and spent a lot of time in the hospital.
At that time, what he cherished most was life.
However, he was taking so many peoples lives in this life... Sometimes, he also felt confused and scared.
But he never said it.
His current identity didnt allow him to be confused or scared, so he couldnt say that.
The actions at night -touched something in the deepest corner of his heart.
Long put his hand on his heart.
He felt strong beating. He didnt have heart diseases and he was in good health, but... his hands had been stained with blood.
He had killed so many people...
Long slowly closed his eyes and decided not to think more.
Just as he said, if someone between him and his lover needed to kill, he wanted that person to be himself.
Shi did everything just for him. How could he still be unsatisfied?
After a long time, Long finally fell asleep.
The next day, when Long woke up, it was alreadyte morning.
Although he stayed upte the previous night, he did have a good sleep.
Long got up from the bed and yawnedzily.
That familiar person wasnt lying beside him. They just separated one day, but Long missed his lover very much.
Long patted himself on the cheeks. Oh, Qingzhou, what can I do? Ive begun to miss you. Do you also miss me...
Long talked to himself. Then, Long got dressed and walked out of the room.
Liu wasnt in sight, so Long said, Ying Feng.
As soon as he said that, Ying Feng appeared. Master.
Where is the Liu Suifeng? Where is he?
He went out to investigate. He wants to see if he can find someone off the list, Ying Feng said.
Long nodded. I see. Ill have breakfast.
Yes, Ying Feng said.
Long went back and decided to have breakfast first.
Ying Feng soon sent the food over and Long went out after breakfast.
He was going to walk around the city.
Long didnt have a specific destination in mind, so he decided to stroll on the street or go to the teahouse. He wanted to listen to stories and what themon people were talking about.
Then, he went to Doni tea house.
Long went upstairs and sat down at the window on the second floor.
Ying Feng followed him silently as a guard.
The reason why he followed Long so closely was to prevent any unexpected idents. It would be hard for him to protect Long if he was too far away.
Long sat down and waited for the tea to be delivered.
Soon, a waiter came.
Waiter, did anything novel happen in this city? Can you tell me about it?
Long took out some silver coins and said smilingly when the waiter filled the cup.
The waiter was very happy to see the silver coins, so he waited on Long hand and foot.
Thank you for your money. The waiter put the silver into his pocket. Then, he said, What do you want to know, sir?
Anything will be fine. Just tell me what you know.
Well. The waiter thought for a moment and said, The most novel thing is that the Lord Zhong in our city is going to have the ninth concubine. Lord Zhong is really blessed by heaven. Hes already more than 80 years old...
The waiter began to gossip, from Lord Zhong who was going to have the ninth concubine to the county magistrate who had lost two sheep. He told everything that he thought was interesting in the city.
Long did not interrupt while the waiter was speaking. Long did not say that he was not interested in that and just listened to the waiter with a faint smile on his face.
After finishing saying that, that waiter suddenly lowered his voice.
Theres one more thing that is novel... Sir, youre not local. Let me tell you,st night, people died at three ces here. The waiter said that in a very low voice.
Long was stunned. People died?
Yes. The waiter looked around. And Im sure that more people will die in the next few days.
Why? The government will certainly deal with this, right? Long said.
No! The waiter said firmly.
Long raised his eyebrows. Why not?
Theres a group of executioners. Starting from the imperial city, every time they pass through a ce, dozens of people die. However, the government never cares about that. Those people were sent by the imperial court to kill bad people.
Long was stunned. He narrowed his eyes and said, To kill bad people? Were the dead all bad guys?
After thinking a moment, the waiter said, I dont know if they were all bad people. But I have a few friends and rtives from other cities. The people who were killed in those ces were all bad people. Although some seemed to be civilians, they were very mysterious. In our city... people at three ces were killedst night, but do you see anyone discuss that on the street? No! As early as more than half a month ago, our magistrate has said that we should not talk about that. Why cant we? I think it must be because they were all sent by the imperial court!
Long fell silent.
The waiter said, Sir, please listen to me. I can see that you are a good person. I suggest you leave our city soon. If those people want to kill you, youll be so unlucky. But if you dont think you have done anything inappropriate before and are not afraid of being killed, you can just stay here and look what will happen next.
People were killed at so many ces. Arent you afraid? Asked Long.
Haha, only bad guys were killed. Whats there to be afraid of? Anyway, my family and friends were not killed. It can be seen that the dead were not good people. The waiterughed.
Long also smiled. Its really a novel thing. Its worth the money.
Im d to hear that, sir.
Long smiled. Herees the storyteller.
Oh, I wont disturb you, sir. Please call me if you need anything.
After the waiter left, Long looked out.
It was true that a lot of people had died because of their operations.
Perhaps, everyone in the nation had known about that.
Long thought that it was also a good thing to have known what ordinary people were thinking about...
Were all the dead bad people?
Although the word bad was a little superficial, that was the most straightforward expression of themon people.
It was good that it didnt cause a panic or make people hate them. The corners of Longs mouth slowly turned upward.
Chapter 206 - Bitter Medicine
Chapter 206: Bitter Medicine
In the next two days, Long participated in the actions at night.
Long didnt kill any person. He just stood on the top of the roof, seeing shadow guardians killing people.
The guardians killed more than seventy people in total in three days.
Tonight was thest night.
Long still stood on the top of the roof, with Liu apanying him.
Father! Mother! A heartrending cry arosete at night.
A guardian just killed a couple, which woke up a child from sleep.
When seeing his father and mother being killed, this boy aged eight or nine got overwhelmed by fury and sorrow.
He rushed at the guardian barefoot, Murderer! Murderer! Ah! Give my father and mother back! Youre a devil!
Long paused, Whats going on?
Liu looked indifferent and unfathomable, That kid was adopted by the couple who came from the Eastern Darkness and worked for the Third Prince. During the past six years, they established good rtionships with many merchants, killed two families and kept more than ten killers. Although they were vicious and diabolic andmitted hideous crimes deserving the harshest punishment, they were really good to the adopted son.
The kid was yelling, with the hope of attracting people to help him.
Themand given to shadow guardians was only to kill people on the list. More than ten killers and the couple in the house had been killed, but how to do with this child aged eight or nine...
The guardian didnt kill the child.
One guardian came to ask for Ying Fengs instructions because they had to hurry to the next ce.
Ying Feng looked to Long who pursed his lips, Ying Feng, how will you deal with him?
Ying Feng answered indifferently, Erase his memory and send him to the Benevolent Hall.
Long dropped his eyelids, Just do that.
Shadow guardians often met such innocent children when executing tasks. The imperial family had a medicine which could make people lose their memories. The medicine was harmful to the human body. But the child was not grown up, so the harm to the body could be eliminated during the growth.
Generally speaking, when they met such children, they would erase their memories and send them to the local Benevolent Hall.
All parts of the country had established Benevolent Halls. During the several months when Shi stayed in the army, Long improved Benevolent Halls. So that would be a good ce for this child to stay.
Who was supposed to be med for the innocent kid? Shadow guardians?
But if his parent didnt walk on the wrong road, how could the child lose his parents?
People would get what areing to them.
Moreover, it was lucky that this innocent child could keep his life under the governance of imperial power.
None of children in the mansions of ministers sentenced to death could live.
Werent those people innocent?
Therefore, it was important for people to make any choice. Once you got on the wrong road, you had to bear the cost...
Even if Long understood the truth, he still felt ufortable.
He suddenly thought of the slogan of his country in modern world, which was I want world peace.
That slogan sounded like a joke at that time.
But when seeing the kid drenched and taken away by the guardians...
Long thought he also wanted world peace so that innocent kids didnt had to bear those evils.
Were many shadow guardians selected from the Benevolent Hall? Long asked Ying Feng.
Yes, they were. But kids like this one were not qualified to enter the Shadow Guardians Training Camp.
Why? Long was confused.
Ying Feng answered, The selection standard of shadow guardians for the training camp is very strict. The candidates could be orphans, but they must have a clean family background. Those kids with parentsmitting crimes were forbidden to enter the training camp.
Even they take the medicine that can erase their memories?
Yes. This medicine cant guarantee he will never restore his memory.
Long nodded and stopped saying anything.
There were no kids involved in the next two ces. Seeing shadow guardians killing people from the top of the roof, Long seemed to be a little more hardhearted.
During one action, several assassins found Long and tried to break out of the siege to kill him.
But Liu and Ying Feang both stood beside Long, how could those assassins get close to Long easily?
All the assassins trying to get close to Long failed. Seeing those assassins being killed in front of him, Long looked ruthless.
When thest assassin was killed, Long and Liu left first.
We can leave tomorrow. Liu said.
Long nodded.
Six people who were not on the list had been found and killed. Liu continued.
Long still nodded.
Liu then turned to leave without saying anything.
Longy on the bed, feeling a little tired. But physical tiredness couldnt make him sleep. Long finally fell asleep in a daze after being awake for a long time...
Long seemed to have a dream with Shi.
In his dream, Shi smiled to him.
When he was about to hug Shi, Shis face changed suddenly.
Shi asked Long why he was so hardhearted that he didnt help a dying man.
Long tried to exin, but Shi turned to left without listening.
Long was anxious to stop Shi, but Shi kept on walking.
Atst, Long woke up and found that was a nightmare.
Um... Exhaling deeply, Long found it was dawn.
Feeling a little dizzy, Long put his hand to his forehead... what bad luck! The forehead seemed to be a little hot.
Long was stunned, wondering if he caught a chill.
But he seemed to not feel coldst night.
Raising his eyebrows, Long got out of bed, feeling top-heavy.
It was too bad that he seemed to be sicker than he imagined.
Long hated to get sick. But that couldnt be controlled by him.
With lips pursed, Long walked outside.
Ying Feng. Long called Ying Feng in a hoarse voice.
Ying Feng appeared immediately, Master.
Where is Liu? Get him here. I seem to be sick.
Being stunned, Ying Feng looked for Liu in a hurry.
Liu came soon and joked, How useless! Just not having a good rest for several nights made you sick! Gee.
Long rolled his eyes, Dont make sarcasticments. Treat me.
Liu took Longs pulse and said after a while, Hmm, dont worry. You only catch a chill. Ill prescribe two medicines for you.
Blinking his eyes, Long said, Does the medicine have to be made into decoction instead of pills?
Liu twitched his lips, Dont tell me you fear of bitterness.
Long looked at Liu, So what? Isnt a normal thing?
Liu was speechless. He looked at Long and didnt know what to say.
Long said, Make it into pills. Its more convenient.
Liu rolled his eyes, then left without responding.
Long yelled behind Liu, You have to make it into pills.
Liu kept walking, with his eyes rolled again.
After yelling, Long felt his throat almost seared.
He hurried to pour water and drank two cups of water before feeling better.
Master, Ill go bring you breakfast. Ying Feng said.
Long had little appetite, but he knew it was not good to refuse to eat and they would departter.
Then Long nodded.
Ying Feng brought breakfast soon, but Long only ate half bowl of porridge and some steamed buns.
When to depart? After breakfast, Long asked.
The shadow guardian answered, Doctor Liu was boiling medicine. Well leave after he finishes it.
Hearing this, Long turned to be anxious, Boiling medicine? Not pills?
The guardian didnt know how to answer this question.
Longs face turned to darken, Never mind, you can excuse yourself.
Ying Feng walked away at once.
Long curled his lips, feeling the mouth tasted bitter even not taking the decoction yet.
After thirty minutes, Liu brought Long the decoction. Having no idea if he had a misconception, Long thought Lius smile... seemed to be very vicious.
Liu sat beside the table under Longs gaze, Take the decoction.
Long raised his eyebrows immediately, Liu Suifeng, are you revenging on me? Why is the decoction so smelly?
Hoho. Liuughed, Do you think it smelly?
Hmm, very smelly. Long answered.
Liu gave anotherugh, Smelliness is right. Dont worry. Good things are not always aromatic things. The smellier, the more useful. The key point is the effect, right?
Long twitched his lips, Really? Why did I never hear about it?
I can promise that, after you take a short break in the carriage, the cold will be gone when you meet Shi.
Long blinked, Are you sure?
Of course, I dont need to cheat you. Liu smiled.
Long decided to chance it, Alright, I take it.
Hmm, rest assured. It was not hot anymore when I brought it to you. You can take it right now.
Long increasingly found Liu intentionally gave him a hard time.
But he had to take the decoction even if he suspected Lius intent.
Signed in the heart, Long... chanced it.
Pouring the decoction into his mouth, huhuuu... Long... almost vomited.
Long really almost vomited. Damned, why did this decoction taste so terrible! It was unbearable.
After Long finished taking the decoction, Liu smiled, Does it taste good?
Long really wanted to vomit it to Lius face, wondering how the hell it could taste good.
Liuughed, Rest assured. Take a break in the carriage, youll be fine when you wake up.
Long red at Liu, Hum.
Chapter 207 - Counterattack
Chapter 207: Counterattack
Trantor: Storm in a Teacup
They resumed their journey by carriage.
Liu was staying with Long.
Liu said, If you cant fall asleep, let me help you.
Oh? How can you help me? Long didnt understand.
Liuughed. Of course Ill hit your acupoint to make you sleep.
Long stared at him.
Liu said with a smile, This medicine cant relieve the symptoms of a cold if you dont sleep. That means that you have taken the medicine for nothing.
The corners of Longs mouth twitched, but he still said, Ill close my eyes and try to rest for a while.
Liu said indifferently, You can just give it a try.
Long closed his eyes, but it was not so easy to fall asleep.
After a long time, Long felt some pain in his chest and then he lost consciousness...
Liu curled his lips. I knew you couldnt fall asleep. You did need my help, didnt you?
Long couldnt answer him anymore.
As the carriage was moving, Liu also closed his eyes to have a rest.
Long didnt open his eyes until evening.
When he woke up, he saw there were stars in the sky.
Long didnt expect that. Its already evening?
Yes, its already evening. Liu grinned.
Long red at him. You hit my acupoint, right?
Yes. Liu didnt think he was wrong, so he nodded directly. I did it. Otherwise, when would you fall asleep?
Long snorted. How dare you offend the emperor?
Liu blinked. Your Majesty, how will you punish me?
Long sneered. When he was just about to say something, his stomach began to rumble.
Liu burst intoughter.
Long rolled his eyes. I havent eaten in a day. Isnt it normal that I feel hungry?
Yes, its normal. Its quite normal, Liu said.
Long red at him. Its very normal. Alright, go get me some food.
Hearing Longs order, Liu said with a smile, Your Majesty, I am not your servant.
Long smiled, I guess you prefer my Shadow Guardians to practice martial arts with you?
Lius face darkened when he heard it. He really admired Long for being so shameless.
Long smiled at him.
Liu curled his lips. Wait here. Ill go get it.
Long didnt get off the coach and they stopped in the wild. He wished that his empress would arrive in the evening.
Although Liu seemed unwilling to leave, he still did it very fast.
He came back in a few minutes.
There were tonics and they smelt good.
It could be seen that the tonics had been prepared a long time ago.
Long knew that Lius bark was worse than his bite. Otherwise, Liu would note to perform this difficult task with him.
Having such a friend really felt great...
Long smiled. It mustve cost you a long time.
Liu waved his hand. I dont know. You should ask your Shadow Guardians.
Long said smilingly in the same way as Liu, I thought it was you who cooked it.
Liu said coldly, You think too much. It wasnt cooked by me.
Oh... Long drawled. He looked so annoying that anyone who saw him would want to beat him!
Liu became a little impatient. What does that mean? I said it wasnt cooked by me.
Oh, I know. Long said calmly.
Liu felt angry.
Long still didnt see his empress after he finished dinner leisurely, so he asked, When will they arrive?
I dont know. Liu also looked outside.
Long summoned his own Shadow Guardian to ask about it.
Ying Feng said, Theyre on the way and will arrive in two hours.
It still needs such a long time? Long raised his eyebrows.
Yes.
Long sighed. Okay, you can leave.
Ying Feng left.
Long looked at Liu and suddenly said, You havent seen him for a few days. Do you miss him?
Liu was slightly stunned. Hmm?
Long curled his lips. So you dont miss him.
Liu smiled. How do you know I dont miss him?
Long nodded. You miss him.
After a short silence, Liu said, Yes, I miss him.
Longughed. I also miss Qingzhou.... Sometimes I feel that humans are really amazing.
What do you mean?
We are called humans because we have feelings. Those that dont have feelings are just animals.
Animals also have feelings, Liu said.
Long smiled. Well, the domesticated ones have feelings, but the other ones dont.
Why did you suddenly mention this? Liu thought that Long was a little strange this evening.
Long smiled. Nothing. I just had an urge.
Liu narrowed his eyes. Oh, its like this...
The two of them were having a chat. After a long time, the faint sound of horses came from afar and Long was excited to hear that. Qingzhou is arriving!
Just then, the horse that pulled Longs carriage suddenly raised its hooves and screamed as if it was mad.
Long didnt hold on to his seat and his head hit the board of the carriage.
Ah! Long eximed.
Liu didnt expect this, either. Although he steadied himself, he didnt have time to pull Long earlier.
After Long was hit, Liu grabbed his wrist.
The carriage was running very fast.
Liu took Longs arm and the two of them jumped out of the carriage.
The carriage went on running like crazy.
When they got outside, Long found that many assassins suddenly appeared.
There were a lot of assassins and Long saw that the Shadow Guardians had begun to fight with them.
However, there were only half as many Shadow Guardians as assassins!
Fire the re. Liu said that while protecting Long.
At this moment, Liu was d that he was chatting with Long in the carriage earlier. If Long was alone, the consequences would be unimaginable.
Yes. At the critical moment, Long was still very calm and he didnt panic at all, although he couldnt do great martial arts.
Long took out the signal re and set it off.
At this time, the assassins came to attack him.
Ying Feng appeared and stopped the assassins, so Liu was the only person by Longs side.
However, there were four assassins fighting against Ying Feng.
Liu gritted his teeth and said, We cant stay here for long. The signal re has been set off. Lets go.
Long said calmly, Where should we go?
Liu had a certain direction in mind. Lets go to the city. There are guards over there.
It cost most of the day for them to get here from the city.
They didnt have enough time to get back to the city, but they could only go in that direction. Otherwise, they would be easily besieged.
Long nodded. Lets go.
Liu took Longs hand and mounted a horse with him. Then, the horse galloped away...
Long sat behind Liu. The horse ran so fast that he had to hold Lius waist tightly.
Liu suddenly said, You sit in front of me.
While saying that, Liu pulled Long and Long immediately came to the front.
Long didnt understand. Why?
Liu said coldly, If they shoot arrows, you will be in danger behind.
Long didnt think of this problem earlier.
You can dodge in front. After he said that, Liu whipped the horse hard and it ran even faster.
After about a quarter of an hour, the sound of horses came from behind.
Longs expression changed slightly. Theyre pursuing us.
Liu heard that and looked around. The horse was running on a major road. It wasnt easy for their enemy to ambush them, but they were also conspicuous.
Along the major road, there were paths full of weeds.
Liu said, Long Xiaoyuan, you choose. The major road or the path.
After a short silence, Long said, Can you tell how many people are behind us?
There are about twenty horses.
Long was shocked. There are so many. More than 200 people appeared this time!
Yes, they are all very powerful.
Apart from half of the Shadow Guardians taken by Shi, there were still about 80 around them.
But the number of assassins who just appeared was more than twice that of Shadow Guardians.
All the Shadow Guardians joined the fight. Instead of waiting for them to stop fighting, Liu took Long away first.
They believed that the Shadow Guardians would stop all the people there. They wouldnt let those people chase Long.
However, so many assassins arrived in such a short time. The only exnation was that these assassins were not among those who fought against the Shadow Guardians earlier!
The assassins knew their whereabouts, so they had arranged a big counterattack a long time ago!
Chapter 208 - Disappeared
Chapter 208: Disappeared
Liu asked Long to make a decision, because they had no time left.
Finally, Long gritted his teeth and said, Lets take the path.
Liu nodded, I agree.
Then, Liu lift Long and brutally took ash to his horse before jumping off the horse. Liu tried to make the horse run ahead wildly, with the purpose of attracting those assassins for longer time.
Liu took Long to the path.
The path was overgrown with weeds, and some weeds were even taller than an adult.
Having no idea whether he had a misconception, Long thought he probably smelt stench and putrefactive odor.
But the smell was not strong, so Long suspected whether he had a wrong smell.
Just then, a poisonous person like the one Long had seen in Quanzhou rushed over. By now, Long was sure he indeed smelt the putrefactive odor.
Liu was astonished that as a person with powerful martial arts, he didnt detect the poisonous person hidden aside.
Although they didnt discover the poisonous person early, Long didnt get injured. Liu drew back Long at the critical moment and kicked up the poisonous person with strength at the same time.
Liu exploited the situation to stab the poisonous person in the head with his sword.
The poisonous person fell down.
Holding Longs hand, Long continued to fly forward.
With the hand held, Long flew and thought a lot.
The attacks tonight were closely linked as if they had been monitored early. The reason why the attacks were made now was to ensure the fulfillment of the assassination.
No wonder their previous actions were taken so smoothly.
It seemed that those people had been cornered, otherwise they wouldnt stake everything on this assassination till now.
But, that was also the reason that Long thought it would be not easy to get through this crisis tonight.
Liu took Long to run fast.
Longs mind was weighed down with anxiety.
Seeing more than ten poisonous people standing in the way, Long was surer that it was not easy to get through tonight.
Lius brows were furrowed, We were ambushed by so many assassins on this road. How about other roads?
Long narrowed his eyes, What do you think?
I dont know, but how could they have so many assassins how did they get to know the road we took?
Some things are not very difficult to guess. Calction could help.
Liu pursed his lips, It seemed we couldnt avoid this crisis. Take this pill.
Without asking what pill Liu gave him was, Long directly took it.
Stand there. Ill try to stop those poisonous people froming over.
Long nodded, Okay, got it. Dont worry about me.
It was actually impossible not to worry, but there was no other way at the moment.
Long saw Liu rushing over to those poisonous people and fighting with them.
Thanks to his powerful martial arts, Liu intercepted all those poisonous people by himself.
But just at the moment, Long suddenly sensed a life-threatening crisis.
That crisis came from the position behind Longs ear, so Long rolled away by instinct.
Longs sudden movement helped him avoid that attack. He had a narrow escape from death.
Cold sweet was falling off Longs face.
Hoho, youre quite swift. The voice was very hoarse. It seemed that the speaker who was supposed to be mute insisted to speak. That was why the voice was so harsh.
Long looked to the speaker who was a man wrapped by ck clothes except eyes.
Long easily noticed the silver knife held in the men in ck, wondering that would be the weapon threatening his life just now.
If Long hadnt escaped in time, his head probably would have been chopped off.
Long stood up, Who are you?
The men in ck gave a harshugh which was very unpleasant to ears.
Who? Hoho, Im the one to kill you. You filthy emperor, today is yourst day in this world.
The weird manughed, then held the knife and charged towards Long.
But Long remained extremely calm at the life-or-death moment.
Long warded off the first attack of the weird man. But he knew he would be killed by the mans knife if the man continued.
However, Long was not anxious. Although Long was not good at martial arts, he wouldnt be killed in two or three attacks. Long escaped very destructively.
Just when the weird man was finally about to cut off Longs head with his knife, Liu came over. Liu didnt kill all the poisonous people. He just killed three of them and broke out of their siege.
Go!
Liu lift Long and pped him on his back.
That p seemed fierce, but it just sent Long away instead of hurting Longs internal organs.
Long was not good at martial arts, but he was strengthened by instinct under the crisis of life and death. Long flew a long distance by virtue of Lius p.
The weird man shouted in a cold voice, Go chase him!
Those poisonous people epted his order and turned to chase Long.
But would Liu allow it?
Liu didnt indulge himself in the dogfight as the weird man expected. He flew to the poisonous person who was chasing at the forefront.
Holding his sword, Liu stabbed toward the poisonous persons head.
Lius fierce attack ended the poisonous persons life.
Damn! The weird man seemed to know they could never chase Long if they didnt make Liu stay.
Then, the weird man joined the fight to attack Liu together with those poisonous people.
However, that was only a misleading strategy.
The weird man tried to leave after participating in the fight for seconds.
But Liu saw through his trick early. So it was not easy for the weird man to leave.
Every time the man was about to fly away, Liu stopped him.
As a result, Liu got scratched by those poisonous people.
Fortunately, as the miracle doctor, Liu carried many medicines with him. Liu had taken the antidote before starting the fight, so those scratches wouldnt hurt him for a short time.
With the time passing by, Liu killed all those poisonous people.
However, the weird man still had not broken through Lius defense.
Just when the weird man thought Liu would dogfight with him, Liu suddenly turned round to fly away.
The weird man was extremely astonished, wondering what the hell Liu was going to do.
When the man was about to chase angrily, a sound piercing through the air sounded behind him.
He immediately turned round to respond to the attack. Two shadow guardians emerged in front of him.
One of the two guardians was Ying Feng.
You go take care of him. Without ncing at the weird man, Ying Feng left this sentence before running after Liu.
The weird man also intended to chase, but he was stopped by the shadow guardian.
If the weird man wanted to leave, he had to kill the guardian, otherwise, he would die. Another fight started.
Liu just spent almost fifteen minutes in that fight. He hurried to chase Long because he was afraid that Long was ambushed again.
Lius speed was extremely fast. But when he thought he was supposed to catch up with Long, he didnt see anyone at the ce ahead.
Liu got his heart jolted, wondering what had happened to Long.
When Liu halted ording to traces of signs, Ying Feng came.
Wheres master? Ying Feng asked.
I stopped the assassins and let him flee first. He was not supposed to run so fast in theory.
Without saying anything, Ying Feng kept flying forward. Liu knew Ying Feng was looking for clues.
Liu also looked for clues at the ce where he was. But Liu found Long seemed to disappear out of the void when he got here.
Liu tightly pursed his lips.
After thirty minutes, ear-piercing sounds arose behind Liu continuously, which meant there were people flying here by martial arts.
Liu turned round to have a look and caught a sight of Shi.
Liu knew he got into trouble from Shis cold look.
Long disappeared when staying with Liu anyhow.
Shi came to Liu soon.
Wheres Long?
Liu repeated the whole story of stopping assassins and letting Long flee first.
I just spent fifteen minutes on fighting with those assassins. In theory, Long was not supposed to run too far. But I didnt find him when I came here. Im looking for clues.
Shi gazed at Liu with his cold eyes.
Liu slightly pursed his lips.
Shi didnt say any word atst before leaving
Chapter 209 - I Will Never Leave You Again
Chapter 209: I Will Never Leave You Again
This night, Shi and the others searched for a long time and they almost ferreted around all the area. However, Long seemed to be missing in the world!
The disappearance of Long made Shi look extremely cold.
A group of Shadow Guardians were also very nervous and they didnt dare to say much.
The next day, when Long opened his eyes, he found that it was already morning.
He sat up sleepily, thinking that he seemed to be on the run the previous day.
Later, the soil under his feet suddenly sank. He forgot what happened next because he passed out
Long sat up and found himself in a hole.
Long guessed that the hole should be formed by the sunken soil.
Long looked around again and found there was no exit at all. He realized that he had fallen into a trap!
How could there be such a big trap on the road?
Most importantly, he looked up and only saw dead branches. Why was that?
Did the branches fall and cover the hole after he fell into it?
Long thought that it was highly possible!
But the hole was too deep, wasnt it?
Long looked at the wall, considering the possibility of climbing out of the ce.
A momentter, Long decided to act.
Unfortunately, there was nothing in the hole except soil.
Naturally, he could rely on nothing but himself to get out.
Long knitted his brows and began to climb
However, it was a pity that he was not such a person with excellent martial arts as Liu Suifeng and the others.
So, he failed to get out.
After several falls, Long had no choice but to shout from below.
Hello, anybody there? Anybody there?
However, Long shouted for a long time, but there was no response at all.
Long murmured with a wry smile, Will I die in this hole?
Oh, no, Im in a hole now It isnt dangerous here. So I guess I will starve to death in the end.
No, thats not right. Qingzhou will surelye to my rescue.
Can he find this ce?
Long sat down in the hole in frustration. Then, he looked up.
Actually, Shi was not too far away from Long.
However, people tended to ignore things near them.
In their mind, Long should have been kidnapped by the enemy, rather than falling into a trap.
So, Shi just went there to try his luck and find some clues.
At noon, Long shouted in the hole again. Anybody there?
Shi was stunned. He felt that it was like Longs voice.
But was it possible? Was that an illusion?
Is there anybody up there? Help!
Shi gasped. That was really Longs voice!
Shi forced himself to calm down and tried to figure out where the sound came from.
Finally, Shi came to the slope beside the grass.
This ce was a little lowying.
People who walked around here would easily slip and fall. Shi thought that if Long was in a panic the previous night, it would be very possible for him toe here. Shis heart was thumping.
After shouting for a while, Long felt tired, so he decided to have a rest.
Just then, the dead branches over his head were moved away.
The sunlight flooded in and Long was shocked. He looked in that direction
That man over there Long opened his mouth wide excitedly.
Long thought that his empress would surelye to save him
However, when Shi really appeared in front of him, Long still couldnt believe his eyes
Qingzhou Its really you
Shi also found it unbelievable when he saw Long. But soon, Shi jumped down from above.
No, Qingzhou, donte here. Its too deep!
However, Long said that in vain, because Shi had already jumped down.
In addition, the first thing Shi did after he got there was to hug Long tightly.
Long was also very excited. He hugged Shi and said softly, Im fine.
This time, they were more often frightened than hurt.
Shi didnt speak and he was all stiff. It could be seen that he was still in fear.
Long didnt speak, either, but hugged his empress.
After a while, Shi finally eased down and Long slightly pushed him away.
Qingzhou, we should figure out how to get out of here now.
Shi said, Dont you have a signal re on you?
No. It was usedst night.
Shi pursed his lips and didnt say anything. Then, he took out a signal re from his pocket and ignited it.
Long blinked. Qingzhou, can you climb out of this pit by yourself?
Shi nodded. Yes, I can, but I cant take you with me.
Long blinked again when he heard the words. So Im a burden, arent I?
Shi shook his head. No.
Long mumbled and wrapped his arms around Shis waist from behind. Qingzhou, its so nice of you toe find me.
Shi turned his head. Mhmm.
Long put his chin on Shis shoulder. Qingzhou, when will theye?
Very soon, Shi said.
Sure enough. In less than five minutes after the signal re was fired, someone came.
The person who appeared was Ying Feng.
Ying Feng was very excited to see Long.
Master, are you alright?
Long waved his hand down in there. Yes, Im fine now, but Im afraid Ill starve to death if youe toote.
Longs joke made Ying Feng smile slightly.
Master, Ill pull you up at once.
A momentter, Ying Feng came back again with a rope. With its help, Shi and Long got out of the hole one after another.
Master, what exactly happenedst night? How did you end up in this hole? Asked Ying Feng.
Long smiled bitterly. I dont know. I couldnt see the road clearly, so I went astray and then fell down. I faintedst night and just woke up this morning.
Master, its all my fault. Please punish me. Ying Feng hurriedly knelt down.
Long waved. All right, its already in the past. Stop talking about that. Lets go back first.
Yes!
Shi didnt say anything and kept silent.
Long then went to hold his hand. Qingzhou?
Shi turned his head. Yes?
Long said gently, Whats the matter?
Shi shook his head. Nothing. Lets go back.
All right. Long stopped asking anything.
They would go back to meet the whole army.
Liu Suifeng and the others were all staying in this area. All the people would meet at the ce where Long disappeared the previous night.
Seeing that Long came back, Liu and Ouyang quickly went to him.
Long Xiaoyuan Youre fine
Long smiled and said, Yes, Im fine, Liu Suifeng. Thank you very muchst night. If it wasnt for your protection, I would end up miserable.
Long was thanking Liu from the bottom of his heart.
Liu felt relieved. Im d that youre fine
Shi slowly dropped his eyes.
Ouyang hurriedly asked, What happened to youst night?
Long had no choice but to tell them what happened the previous night.
Liu found it so funny. It turns out that you went into the trap by yourself.
Yes. Long felt helpless. I didnt know there was such a big hole.
I guess it was made by some people around here to catch wild animals. Who would have thought that you became their prey? Ouyang said with a smile.
Long blinked and said, Lets stop talking about that. Im starving. Is there anything to eat?
Sure. We were all waiting for you, Liu said smilingly.
Long pulled Shi towards him. Qingzhou, lets go and eat together.
Shi naturally wouldnt refuse. So he followed Long obediently.
Long ate a lot because he hadnt eaten anything fromst night to this noon.
Of course he felt terribly hungry!
Shi didnt eat much, but looking at how happy Long was, Shi stopped looking so cold and his face softened.
After eating a lot, Long felt stuffed.
Oh, Im too full. Long looked at Shi sadly.
Shi rolled his eye. Why did you eat so much?
Long curled his lips and looked at Shi as if he was wronged. Because I was hungry.
Shi got close to Long and put his hand on Longs stomach. Dont move.
What? Long didnt understand what Shi was doing at first, but when he felt warmth in his stomach, he was shocked.
Qingzhou, I dont feel that bad. Its not necessary.
How wasteful it was to help digestion with internal strength!
Shi said calmly, Its okay.
Longs soft heart was touched. So he put his hand on the back of Shis hand. Im fine, really.
Shi looked at Long and then slowly let go.
Although Long did have eaten a lot and felt stuffed, he just behaved like that to make Shi care more about him.
In fact, Long was totally fine.
Seeing that Shi wasted his internal strength for him, Long felt both moved and worried.
Naturally, he didnt want Shi to waste his energy. Whats more, he knew that Shi still needed to use that to reduce the bad effects of the poisonous insect.
Lets leave after lunch, Shi said.
Okay. Long nodded.
I will never leave you again, Shi said gently.
Long was stunned. He turned to look at Shi and found that Shi looked indifferent, but Long knew that what happened earlier really scared Shi
So, the corners of Longs mouth curved up and he had to pacify his lover with a smiley face.
Well, dont leave me anymore. Thats what you said.
Shi nodded. Yes, I promise.
Long held Shis hand with a smile. Good. Lets go.
Shi looked at his hand that had been held and felt the warmth from Long His eyes were light red, but the coldness in his eyes seemed to have decreased
Long kept smiling until he led Shi to their carriage and asked him to sit down
Liu and Ouyang took a look at each other. Shi didnt say much about that matter. They didnt know why, but that made them feel a little uneasy
Chapter 210 - Rare Moment of Relaxation
Chapter 210: Rare Moment of Rxation
The carriage kept on moving. Long felt sleepy not long after being full up.
Shi said, You can sleep with your head leaning against my shoulder.
Long nodded immediately. Without any hesitation, Long leaned his head against Shis shoulder and went to sleep.
Shi adjusted himself so as to help Long sleep in afortable position.
When Long almost fell asleep, he suddenly thought of one question, Qingzhou, did the assassins stay alivest night?
No. Whats the matter?
Long yawned, Im just asking. Why did so many assassinsunch an attack togetherst night?
One would take desperate measures once being cornered. Shi said indifferently, All those assassins had died. Just go to sleep. Forget it.
Um. Long yawned again and really ignored it.
Shi held Long with one arm, seeing him falling into a deep sleep along with the movement of the carriage.
Without knowing how long it passed, Long felt he had slept for really a long time.
But he didnt have any ufortable feeling.
He thought he would feel ufortable sleeping in the carriage and have a pain in the back after waking up.
But it was strange that Long didnt feel ufortable at all as if he had slept on the queen-size bed in the imperial pce.
Long really felt strange, wondering whats going on. He nced sideways.
Um? His Qingzhou was sleeping too?
Shi was indeed sleeping, closing his eyes and refreshing his spirit by leaning against the carriage wall.
Long appreciated Shis face, marveling at his beauty. Then Long leaned forward and kissed Shis cheek.
The moment Long gave a peck on Shis cheek, Shi opened his eyes.
Long got caught, but he didnt feel embarrassed at all.
Qingzhou, are you awake? After saying it, Long continued this kiss.
Blinking his eyes, Shi nodded, Hmm, Im awake.
Long wasnt satisfied with kissing Shis cheek, then he held Shi and kissed Shis lips.
Shis lips were in a beautiful shape. Although Long had kissed Shis lips for many times, he felt the kiss was never enough every time.
Shi opened his mouth, making it easier for Long to get inside.
They had lips, tongues and teeth intertwined. And the intimacy of lips and tongues seemed to connect their hearts.
After a long time, Long loosened Shi.
Shis ears had turned beautiful pink at that time.
Long noticed that and kissed them.
Shis face became redder immediately, Stop...
Refused by Shi, Long felt a little discouraged. But he also dared not to have more intimate behaviors in the carriage.
If he did so, Shi probably would get angry with him.
Long was pushed aside, with desire shing in his eyes.
Shi looked away, Its getting dark. I guess we probably have to spend the night outside. Lets get off the carriage.
Hmm, youre right. Longs voice was a little hoarse.
Shi slightly pursed his lips and said softly, Lets go.
Long nodded before holding Shis hand to get off the carriage.
Shadow guardians had made bonfires at the moment.
Long and Shi sat around one of the bonfires.
Ying Feng said, Master, the roasted deer legs are ready.
Um? Longs eyes brightened a bit, Good, bring one to me.
Ying Feng gave Long a roasted deer leg at once.
Long took a bite. Mhmm, it tasted good.
Qingzhou, take a bite. Long put the part he bit to Shis lips.
Without disliking that the leg had been bitten by Long, Shi took a bite at the ce where Long bit.
Long smiled, Do you like it? Taste good, right?
Hmm, not bad. Shi nodded.
Finding Shi liked it, Long also smiled, Then eat more. You take this, and Ill get another one.
Shi didnt refuse Long and took away Longs roasted deer leg.
Long went to tear another roasted deer leg, which certainly would not be scrambled for by shadow guardians.
Liu and Ouyang came over from another side.
Long called them to sit, Come to sit. Where did you go?
Liu answered, Theres a quiet brook ahead. We went to have a bath.
Um? Longs eyes brightened, A brook? Since you mentioned it, I feel itchy and dirty all over my body now.
Shi frowned slightly, Dont go.
Hum? Long was a little puzzled, Why not?
Shi answered with a t tone, There are too many people outside.
Liu said there was no people around there. Long had half a mind to take a bath there.
Shi frowned tightly and said nothing.
Ahem Liu coughed, Water in the brook is still cold at night. You just got over your cold, so youd better not go.
Long nced at Liu with a sad look, Then why did you mention it?
Rolling his eyes, Liu thought he didnt want to tell him that at all, but he would be used of offending the emperor if he didnt answer Longs question.
Shi only had a few bites before standing up, Ill go to the carriage.
Um, dont go. Long stopped Shi immediately, You just had a few bites. Lets go back to the carriage together after finishing eating.
Shi raised his eyebrows, I have no appetite.
Long didnt know whether to cry orugh, Qingzhou, will you have any appetite if I dont go to have a bath?
Shi sat down, Yes, I will.
Long couldnt help twitching his lips, thinking that Shi was ineffably cute when acting like this...
Long forgot about the brook, and Shi quietly sat and ate the roasted leg of deer.
Have some water. Long served Shi ndly.
Shi took over the kettle and drank.
Ouyang nced at Liu and also gave him a roasted deer leg.
Um? Liu stared nkly first, then couldnt helpughing. He grinned, Thanks.
Ouyang rolled his eyes, without responding.
Knowing Ouyangs entric personality, Liu didnt fuss about Ouyangs attitude at all.
Happily taking over the leg roasted by Ouyang, Liu ate pleasantly.
Long nced at Ouyang and Liu before pursing his lips and continuing to serve Shi.
Shi seemed to enjoy his service as well.
The supper was finished atst.
Long and Shi walked around the bonfires.
Liu and Ouyang also walked and helped to digest at the other side.
Qingzhou, where are we going next?
Songye City. Whats the matter?
Im wondering when we can go back to imperial pce. Long replied.
Shi smiled, You want to go back?
Shi looked stunningly pretty when smiling under the moonlight. Long was captivated by Shi.
When Shi was about to speak, he caught sight of Longs dumbfounded eyes. Shi asked, Whats wrong?
Long answered softly, I just find youre so beautiful under the moon.
Is it proper to describe a mans appearance by using the word beautiful? Shi asked, with his eyebrows raised.
Why not? I think you deserve it. Long said firmly.
Oh. Shi gave a faint smile before suddenly turning to Liu, Arent people like Liu more suitable for this word?
Ah? Long gave Liu a nce too and curled his lips, No, he just looks feminine. I only can say he is as good looking as a girl. But you are beautiful and gorgeous. Moreover, you are my lover, so you are the most beautiful in my eyes no matter how stunningly pretty others look.
Long said with absolute certainty, which made Shis corners of lips curl up unconsciously.
Really?
Of course. Smiling, Long leaned forward and kissed Shis lips, Dont you believe me?
I believe you of course. Shi smiled, But... you still have imperial concubines.
Hum? Long blinked, That... Qingzhou, that is because Ive been staying out of the imperial pce. I have no time to handle it...
Hearing this, Shi just crooned indifferently.
Long felt very innocent, Qingzhou, you know I havent touched those women for a long time... I only love you...
Hum? Do you feel wronged? Looking at Long, Shi smiled.
Long almost cried, No, Qingzhou, how could I feel wronged?
Shi said, Haha, I just felt the grievance from your tone.
Qingzhou, that certainly was your misconception.
Haha, really?
Qingzhou... please dontugh like that. Im a little frightened.
Hum? Shi slightly raised his eyebrows, You means I frighten you?
No, of course not. Long really wanted to cry, wondering why every word he said was wrong.
Seeing Long scratched his hair in frustration, Shi slightly curled his lip corners.
It was interesting to make fun of people on purpose like this sometimes.
This couple made a harmonious scene under the moonlight...
Chapter 211 - The Incident in Songye City
Chapter 211: The Incident in Songye City
Four dayster, Long and Shi arrived at Songye city.
Songye city was an ancient city, which had existed for a long time. It had a longer history even than the current dynasty because it was established in the previous dynasty.
At that time, Songye city almost became the capital.
Moreover, when the founder of the current dynasty defeated thest emperor of the former dynasty and was about to ascend the throne, thest emperor of that dynasty fled here.
Therefore, ording to legend, there were remaining forces of the previous dynasty in Songye city.
Of course, that was just a legend and the current royal family didnt pay much attention to it.
Before entering the city gate, they had felt the primitive simplicity of this ce.
Long said, This ce seems to be quite good.
Why do you say so? Shi said calmly.
I just have the feeling. The city gate here is different from other city gates we have been to...
Yes. Shi nodded. Its indeed different. In terms of prosperity, this city is second only to the imperial city.
Oh? Long raised his eyebrows with interest. Its very prosperous? Lets have a good look.
Shi took a look at Long. Lets walk around the cityter.
Are there many people on the list? Long asked.
Not so many. About thirty. Whats the matter?
I just wonder how much time we have to enjoy ourselves here, Long said with a smile.
Shi also smiled. There will be time.
When people were entering the city gate, routine inspections of carriages would be needed. Originally, Long and Shi didnt want to get off the carriage.
However, the inspections were carried out very strictly and every passing carriage was searched carefully.
If the rules here were not so strict before, something must have happened in Songye city.
Go and find out what happened here, Shimanded the Shadow Guardians calmly.
The Shadow Guardians did his bidding and soon got the information.
It turned out that a phnderer appeared in Songye city.
Whats more, that man could do excellent martial arts and he liked both men and women!
That man had been making trouble in Songye city for more than a month.
Every time he took a fancy to a woman or a man, he would throw a dart and a piece of paper into that persons home one day in advance.
Then, in the middle of the night, he woulde and take that woman or man away, without exception.
The whole city had been informed and every family had taken precautions against that mans attack.
However, that man was extremely powerful. Even if someones home was heavily guarded, the phnderer would still break in and take away the person he liked.
The next day, the youngdy or young man who had been taken away would be sent back, but they would have lost their chastity.
Women cried a lot after that. In more than a month, three women hadmitted suicide.
Although men werent that vulnerable, it was also a very heavy blow to them.
Therefore, the whole Songye city got into a panic.
Until five days ago, the phnderer took a fancy to Song Cailian, the daughter of the magistrate of Songye city.
The magistrate not only gathered all the guards in the government, but also invited a famous old master in the martial arts world.
That old master was an expert in poison and he also knew how to disguise others.
The magistrate asked the old master to disguise a maid as his daughter and to sprinkle a lot of poison in her room.
The phnderer came as expected and it seemed that he knew that Song Cailian was a fake.
However, he still went into the trap.
The old masters poison was nothing to him. Instead, the master was injured.
The maid who was disguised as Song also got a blow that stunned her.
Later, the phnderer asked where Song was. The maid was afraid of death, so she told him about the underground passage.
The phnderer went to the passage. Heughed and wanted to take Song away.
However, something happened and the phnderer screamed as he ran away from the passage.
The phnderer said that he woulde back again! He also told Song to wash herself and wait for him!
The magistrate was furious. As for how the phnderer got hurt, Song said that there was a kind of poison hidden in the secret passage. When the phnderer approached her, she sprinkled the poison.
Then, that man ran away. Moreover, the daughter of the magistrate had learned martial arts since childhood. When the phnderer was poisoned, she took the opportunity to stab him with a sword. Otherwise, that man would not have screamed like that.
People all admire Songs wit.
The only pity was that although the phnderer was seriously injured, he still escaped.
Later, the magistrate blocked the city and began to search for that man.
The guards carried out house-to-house searches, but they didnt find anything about that phnderer. It seemed that that man had never existed at all.
However, people still remembered that the phnderer had said before he left that he woulde back again.
Moreover, it was very likely that the phnderer had got out of the city that night. He would definitely pass through the gate if he wanted toe back.
That was why the city gate was so strictly guarded.
That was all about that phnderer...
At this moment, Long had already got off the carriage with Shi. Hearing the words of the Shadow Guardians, Long narrowed his eyes.
Oh? Theres such an arrogant phnderer in this world. Damn it! Several women have died because of him, havent they?
Yes.
Shi said calmly, Song Cailian? Go to make inquiries about the magistrate and Song Cailian when we get into the city.
Yes! Master Shi.
What? Long was a little puzzled. Qingzhou, I dont think the magistrate is on the list.
No, he isnt. But I dont believe that Song Cailian can hurt that phnderer just with a little poison and her martial arts. How powerful could she be? Lets investigate.
Long touched his chin. Well, the rich families in the city must be heavily guarded. Moreover, since the phnderer is so arrogant that he likes to inform other families in advance, he must be very good at martial arts. Its possible that facing Song Cailian, a weak woman, the phnderer rxed his vignce. However, if there is a big gap in their power, it is impossible for her to attack him by surprise.
Thats right, Shi said calmly, So lets have a check. We cant allow her to be another Wu Xiangyuan.
When ites to Wu Xiangyuan... she is still imprisoned in the branch of Tianji Sect in the imperial city, Long said gently, Her father should be fine now. I guess he will go there.
Something really happened to the headquarters of Tianji Sect in the south. Eastern Darkness wanted to control Tianji Sect, but the leader of Tianji Sect wasnt that brainless woman.
Therefore, Eastern Darkness also learned a lesson.
It seemed that the person who was responsible for this was still the prince of Eastern Darkness.
People from Tianji Sect and Eastern Darkness fought against each other.
Because of Wu Xiangyuan, Eastern Darkness nted several powerful moles in the headquarters of Tianji Sect.
Wu thought that she was cooperating with Eastern Darkness.
However, what Eastern Darkness wanted wasnt cooperation. They wanted to control Tianji Sect.
If the two parties cooperated, Eastern Darkness would rely on Tianji Sect to get more information and they would be partners.
However, Eastern Darkness wanted to control Tianji Sect and make everything there their own!
Eastern Darkness was that ambitious!
The imperial court did not interfere in this matter. There were traitors in Tianji Sect and they should pay for it.
Until a few days ago, Tianji Sect had finally eliminated all the spies from Eastern Darkness.
However, both Zou Qingyuan and the leader of Tianji Sect were injured.
Especially the leader of Tianji Sect, he was so badly hurt that he almost died!
He knew that his daughter was imprisoned and might die in the end. Therefore, as long as his heart was still beating and he cared about his only daughter, he would certainly go to the imperial city!
Mhmm. Shi responded coldly. He didnt care about that woman at all, but Tianji Sect... Wu Xiangyuan... she must die.
Although Long did not like that woman, either, he had to consider the possibility that Tianji Sect might attack in retaliation before it perished.
As Long fell silent, Shi turned to look at him. Dont you want to kill her?
Long shook his head. The poisonous insect was brought by her. How can I not want to kill her? Im just worried that Tianji Sect and we will be enemies because of that woman. Its not worth it.
Shi said calmly, If Wu Ronghan wants to destroy Tianji Sect just because of his daughter, we will grant his wish.
Wu Ronghan was the leader of Tianji Sect.
Long turned his head. Looking at the domineering man whose eyes were full of coldness, Long felt pain in his heart.
Long clenched his fists and said firmly, Qingzhou, although Wu Ronghan is the leader there, Tianji Sect doesnt belong to Wu family alone. Since Wu Xiangyuan dares to harm you with the poisonous insect, she must die! She can do nothing to shake off her responsibility!
Seeing that Long was so determined to support him, Shi was touched and coldness in his eyes finally dissipated. Shi nodded and said, Lets get inside first.
It was their turn to be examined and the result was none of them was the phnderer.
After being examined carefully, they entered Songye city.
This ce was still far away from the imperial city. ording to the investigation, there werent so many spies from Eastern Darkness.
However, they still needed to see for themselves whether it was true or not!
Chapter 212 - Ying Qiu Got Serious Injury (I)
Chapter 212: Ying Qiu Got Serious Injury (I)
Some shadow guardians had arrived at Songye City and arranged the residence in advance.
Normally, they rented a residence to live during the trip.
As a matter of fact, they didnt n to stay long, so it was suitable to rent a residence instead of buying one.
Even a deep-pocketed man would not willfully buy a residence where he would just stay for a few days.
The residence the guardians rented was quiet big, which was simr with the imperial manor...
Long had little requirements on the residence.
But in Longs opinion, it was not bad to live morefortable and happier in a good residence.
Would you like to walk around the house? Shi asked after going inside.
Good idea. Giving a nod, Long sauntered in the house hand in hand with Shi.
The house had a beautiful setting, and the sea of flowers in the central winding corridor was a feast for the eyes.
It is a wonderful house. Why was it rented? Long was puzzled.
The owner of the house was an old couple. Their children took them to Imperial City. The old couple had lived here for a whole life and were not willing to sell this house, so they rented it.
Oh, I see... Long looked around, The house was taken good care of. Did they move to Imperial City?
Yes, they moved to Imperial City.
Wee from Imperial City and reside here, while they moved to Imperial City. How coincidental...
Shi smiled slightly, Hmm.
It was time to have lunch after they sauntered in the house for a while.
Long and Shi headed to the main hall for lunch.
Although they just arrived here and shadow guardians had no time to cook, restaurants could provide all kinds of food.
The shadow guardians only need to buy some food from those restaurants.
These are the special dishes of the biggest restaurant in the city. Qingzhou, have a try. Long said.
Only Long and Shi had lunch at the table, because no one knew where Liu and Ouyang had gone. So Long enjoyed some private time with Shi...
Ah... as long as they ignored those shadow guardians who were safeguarding them outside.
Hmm. Shi responded before tasting those food.
Long also ate some food, then he said, Those food taste good, but not as good as those cooked by imperial chef. Qingzhou, what do you think?
Shi nodded, Yes, exactly.
Long smiled, Qingzhou, do you really think so or just chime in with me?
Shi gave Long a casual nce, Why do I need to chime in with you?
Right. Long agreed and nodded, Hmm, you dont need to do that. So what I said is right.
Hmm. Shi softly responded, with a faint smile in his eyes.
Long and Shi were having their meals while bickering.
Liu and Ouyang still didnte back after Long and Shi finished the lunch. Long couldnt help saying, Where did the two guys go? Are they having lunch outside?
They are not kids anymore. Shi looked very indifferent.
Blinking, Long caught Shi by the arm and said softly, Qingzhou... I felt you seemed to be a little cold to Liu... in these two day.... Is it my misconception?
Shi pursed his lips without saying anything.
Shi had tried best to control himself these days, but Long still perceived his emotion.
As Shi expected, Long not only knew Shi more than Shi imagined, but also could perceive Shis change.
Sighing in his heart, Long said softly, Qingzhou, are you ming Liu for failing to protect me well?
Shi tightly pursed his lips after hearing this.
Seeing Shis expression, Long confirmed his guess.
Qingzhou, Long gave Shi a peck on Shis ear, Listen to me, ok?
Shi turned to Long, his eyes not calm anymore, What do you want to say?
Long gazed at his empress and didnt flinch at all.
Qingzhou. It was Liu who intercepted all the enemies and a weird man in ck when shadow guardians were all trapped in fight that night. Liu wanted to apany me. But Im not good at martial arts. If I stayed with Liu, I would be hurt by those poisonous people and doomed to be killed. Liu intercepted all of the assassins and didnt let any of them break through his defense. He had several wounds that night. Qingzhou... we couldnt just see one side of a thing, right? The fact is that he saved my life. The reason that I fell into the hole is that I was too careless...
Hearing what Long said, Shi kept silent for a long time.
Long knew it was impossible to make Shi bear no grudge in short time.
Long also understood what he said was true, but how many rulers would think from the perspective of their subordinates and show some understanding?
However, Liu was not their subordinate, who was more like a friend.
But Long was the most noble person as well as the one Shi cared so much, so Shi would not forgive any negligence to Long.
If Liu wasnt good at martial arts, if Liu wasnt regarded as a friend, if Liu didnt save all the people in Quanzhou, Shi probably hadunched an attack to Liu that day.
But Shi refrained.
To bear no grudgepletely, it would be possible for or at least not a big problem for the previous Shi who wasnt poisoned by the most toxic insect.
But Shi at present needed to control his murderous intent all the time...
Long was afraid that Shi would never trust Liu ever if this grudge was not eliminated.
That would be a bad thing for both of them.
Therefore, Long talked about this topic for the sake of Qingzhou, not others.
Alright, Qingzhou. I know you cane around. Since were just full up, lets get out and go for a stroll?
Long changed the topic with the purpose of not talking too much on it.
Shi nodded slightly, Hmm.
Long held Shis hand and went out... Long didnt loosen Shis hand until they got outside of the house.
Where are we going? Having no idea where to go when standing outside the house, Long turned to Shi and asked.
Shi answered, The street is over there.
Eh? Alright, lets go there.
There were four downtown streets in Songye City.
Long and Shi was heading to the East Street which was said to be the oldest one among the four streets.
As soon as Long and Shi entered the East Street, they felt it was bustling with noise and excitement.
There are so many people here. Qingzhou, stay close with me.
Hmm. Shi nodded.
Long went in a store with Shi at will.
Chapter 213 - Ying Qiu Got Serious Injury (II)
Chapter 213: Ying Qiu Got Serious Injury (II)
Mydy, is it a good time to get out and have fun?
Stop nagging.
But mydy... that womanizer...
Alright, shut up. Ill sew your mouth if I hear that word again.
Yes, mydy. I did wrong.
Long and Shi nced at each other, then Long said softly, That womanizer really frightened girls in the city.
Shi gazed on that youngdy for a moment.
Long tted his lips, Qingzhou, What are you watching?
Shi didnt reply.
Feeling unhappy, Long pulled Shis gusset.
Shi suddenly turned his head, Eh?
Youre fascinated by a beauty! Long stared at Shi.
Shi smiled, Dont be kidding. I am not interested in the beauty... but her identity.
Eh? Long was stunned, Her identity? Who is she?
Shi answered tly, Youve heard of her.
Did I? After thinking for a moment, Long got the answer, Is she Song Cailian?
Shi nodded, It is very likely.
Just at the moment, the shopkeeper came out, Miss Song, my store is honored by your presence.
This girl was really Song Cailian.
But Long was wondering how Shi could confirm her identity under the condition that he didnt know her before.
At the moment, that shopkeeper was having a conversation with Song Cailian.
Mister, I heard that you just got a blood coral, is it true?
Yes, its true. Are you interested in the blood coral? Please follow me this way...
Song Cailian and her maid followed the shopkeeper to the second floor.
A salesclerk came to serve Long and Shi, What can I do for you, misters?
Long answered coldly, Were just looking around.
Take you time, we...
The store which Long and Shi went in was specialized in selling jade articles. The salesclerk talked about products without cease after saying take your time. He almost boasted that their products were invaluable and matchless.
It was awful to have a noisy person around during shopping.
Alright. Well call you if we need. You can excuse yourself now. Lon interrupted the salesclerk in an imposing manner. The salesclerk was frightened and dared not to introduce products any more, then he walked away immediately.
Long and Shi finally got peace and quiet.
But they didnt stay for a long time, because Shi suggested to leave after strolling for a while.
Long certainly left with Shi.
Long didnt ask until they walked outside the store, Qingzhou, why do we leave so soon?
Shi answered softly, I have nothing to buy.
Lon didnt think that was the reason. He thought of Song Cailian, Qingzhou, are you trying to wait for Song Cailian outside?
Shi nced at Long as if he was unable to understand Long, Why do I wait for her?
Long blinked, Dont you think she was quirky?
Shi smiled, Haha, Do I have to follow her due to the quirkiness in her behavior? What do shadow guardians do then?
Um... Long was speechless.
Shi said, Lets take a stroll in other ces.
What shall we do with that girl? Long asked.
Leave her to shadow guardians. Shi replied decidedly.
Alright... Long was not interested in that girl, so he certainly preferred to apany Shi since Shi wanted to stroll in other ces.
After fifteen minutes, Song Cailian and her maid got out of the shop, with a person following them.
The person was Ying Qiu, who was just inferior to Ying Feng in martial arts.
But to Ying Fengs surprise, he was detected by Song after a short while.
Mydy, why do you stop walking? The maid looked at Song in a puzzle.
Song sneered before suddenly saying, Xiaoqian, you take the articles back first.
Eh? Mistress, dont you go back? The maid was astonished.
Stop nagging. I have other things to do. You go back home first.
The maid opened her mouth as if she wanted to say something, but she didnt say any word under the cold re of Song...
Atst, the maid walked away.
After coldly ncing at the ce where Ying Qiu hid, Song fleeted suddenly.
Yin Qius eyes twinkled slightly, How odd the girls martial arts is!
Then Ying Qiu ran after her.
Song headed to the suburb instead of going back to the perfects mansion.
Although the suburb belonged to the city, it was underpopted and surrounded by mountains.
Ying Qiu immediately perceived that Song lured him to the suburb on purpose. To be prudent, he left secret signals along the way.
Song Cailian stopped at an open ground atst.
Still note out? Thats what you have got? Song Cailian sneered.
Instead of exuding an ethereal beauty of a girl from a respectable family, Song Cailian looked extremely gloomy and cold. Her gloominess and coldness was frightening.
Ying Qiu didnt move and appear.
Note out? Youre courting death. Song rushed to where Ying Qiu hid like a strike of lightning.
It could be seen that the position where Ying Qiu hid had been perceived by Song.
Ying Qiu was astonished at her odd martial arts.
Song attacked Ying Qiu and forced him to show himself.
Song narrowed her eyes, Eh? Who are you?
Obviously, the reason why Song directlyunched the attack was that she regarded the follower as someone she knew for mistake.
But she apparently didnt know Ying Qiu, so she was stunned.
Ying Qiu answered with a t tone, Im just a passerby.
A passerby? Song narrowed her eyes again, then something urred to her. Song Cailians eyes slightly twinkled, Are you... just arriving here?
Ying Qiu also narrowed his eyes, wondering what she meant.
Ying Qiu didnt reply.
At the moment, Song burst intoughter, What a passerby! Since you have followed me here, stay forever.
Then, Song suddenly rushed at Ying Qiu.
Ying Qiu... responded to the attack.
At the same time, Long was strolling in other stores hand in hand with Shi.
After they spent half a day on shopping and went back, night almost fell.
During the half a day, they went to many stores and bought some articles. Moreover, Long took Shi to have some food in snack stands.
However, their good mood disappeared after they went back home.
Ying Qiu... got serious injuries! He probably had died without the help of Liu.
Chapter 214 - Ying Qiu Got Serious Injury (III)
Chapter 214: Ying Qiu Got Serious Injury (III)
Trantor: Storm in a Teacup
When did it happen? Longs voice was as cold as ice.
An hour ago. A shadow guardian answered.
Deputy leader Ying Qiu didnt get a chance to send a distress signal. When we found the deputy leader couldnt be contacted, we started looking for him ording to signals he left. When we found him, he was covered all over with blood. But he pretended dead, so he had ast breath left. The killer probably thought the deputy leader had died before leaving.
Longs face turned ghastly pale, Where is Ying Qiu now?
The deputy leader is in the west room, apanied by Liu.
Looking cold, Shi headed to the west room first, and Long followed him immediately.
When Shi and Long arrived at the west room, Liu was preparing medicinal materials.
Seeing Long and Shi entering the room, Liu said, Youe at the right time. He has survived, but I cant eliminate the sequ and help him recoverpletely without two medicinal materials. The two medicinal materials are probably not avable here, which only can be found in imperial pce.
Ill ask people to send them here. Long said immediately.
Liu nodded, Um, hed better not move within half a month. Im interested in the person who hurt him to this extent.
Shi answered coldly, Song Cailian.
Liu was stunned, Eh? The girl you mentioned... is the daughter of the perfect?
Shi said, She is the one whom Ying Qiu tailed after.
Wow. Liu almost gasped with shock, Is the girl so good at martial arts? What is her identity?
Im curious... about her identity too. Shis voice was so cold.
Liu thought the girls life probably woulde to an end.
Long asked, Will Ying Qiu be recovered with the two medicinal materials?
Yes, I promise. They are what I need. Liu gave Long a scrip he prepared in advance.
Long nodded, Come inside.Updates by
A shadow guardian appeared,
There are two medicinal materials listed on the scrip. You go back to imperial pce immediately and get them back as soon as you can.
Yes! The shadow guardian epted themand and left at once.
Ying Qiu was still in aa and couldnt move within half a month, which made Long and Shi rage and intend to revenge.
Does the shadow guardian investigating Song Cailian get any result? Long called Ying Feng to ask.
Song Cailian is the daughter of Song Qingtian, the perfect of Songye City. She was raised in the mountain by an expert living beyond the noisy world. Song Cailian learned martial arts from the expert. She was taken back home since she was ten years old, and then behaved like a normal girl from respectable families. She has a good reputation in the mansion. Until the time when the event about the womanizer happened... nothing strange was founded based on this brief investigation...
Oh? Nothing strange? Long frowned, Could Song Cailian obtain such powerful martial arts before she was ten?
Yes. Im also astonished. Ill find out the truth as soon as possible.
Long waved his hand, letting Ying Feng excuse himself.
Liu said, I n to visit Song Cailian tonight.
Long frowned, That girl was really good at martial arts. Better be cautious... by the way, wheres Ouyang?
I asked him to buy some medicinal materials at the medicine store. He hadnte back yet.
Oh... are you really going to visit Song Cailian?
Yes, Ill go with Ouyang. Rest assured! Only few people can hurt us in the world. Liu said with confidence.
Hearing this, Long turned to Shi, Qingzhou, what do you think?
Shi answered calmly, Ying Feng will apany you.
Liu was stunned, Is it necessary?Updates by
Shi answered indifferently, Ying Feng are better than you in looking for clues.
Eh... Liu blinked, feeling hurt a bit.
Hearing this, Long cleared his throat, Ahem. He wanted to remind Shi that he was too straightforward and that would be a blow to Liu.
However, Shi didnt think he said anything wrong.
Since Ying Qiu was out of danger now, Shi turned round and walked outside...
Long smiled to Liu, Count Ill leave it to you tonight. Then he hurried to go after Shi...
Liu twitched the corners of his lips, wondering if Shi despised them.
What Shi said was definitely a contempt.
Long caught up with Shi, Are you hungry, Qingzhou?
Shi shook his head. They ate food at two snack stands, so Shi would not feel hungry.
Me too. Long said, Lets have supperter, ok?
Shi nodded, Hmm.
Long held Shis hand, If there is something wrong with Song Cailian, what about Song Qingtian?
Keeping silent for a short while, Shi said, Song Qingtian is my fathers old friend.
Eh? Long was stunned at Shis words, Your fathers... old friend?
Yes, Song Qingtian was a minister in imperial pce before he went to Songye City. He had frequent contact with my father, so I have impression of him. I clearly remember that my father saw him off by walking with him for twenty miles when he left for Songye City ten years ago. But it seemed he hadnt contacted my father these years, or maybe they made contact with each other in secret, so I didnt know it.
Long raised his eyebrows, I believe in your fathers discernment... since Song Qingtian could be one of your fathers best friends, I think he was well-behaved. But... how old was Song Cailian ten years ago?
Shi paused, Nine years old.
That means when Song Qingtian left imperial pce, Song Cailian hadnt been taken home by Song Qingtian... Since people in the city all know Song Cailian was taken home at ten years old... It would be one yearter after Song Qingtian came here to be the perfect... Is it possible that anything happened during that year? Long said while thinking.
Shi looked at Long, What do you mean?
I have no idea... Im thinking about the time... Why did Song Qingtian sent Song Cailian to the mountain? If Song Qingtian target was powerful martial arts, why he chose a girl to learn martial arts? Whats more, Song Cailian is neen years old now, but she hasnt gotten married... Generally speaking, most girls aged neen have gotten married. Song Cailian was supposed to get married at her age even if she was the daughter of a minister. Long analyzed.
Shi said after keeping silent for a while, It seemed that we need to meet Song Qingtian.
Long had no objection to Shis suggestion, but he couldnt help worrying...
Will we alert the enemies in case Song Qingtian is up to something?
It was quite possible, so Long became a little hesitant.
Chapter 215 - Way to Prolong Life (I)
Chapter 215: Way to Prolong Life (I)
Hearing Longs concern, Shi just said calmly, No matter what, we need to meet Song Qingtian. As for whether well alert him if hes our enemy, well have to wait and see. If we dont contact him, well be at a disadvantage.
Long sighed. Youre right. Lets do it.
Shi nodded. Right. Whats more, it might be a turning point.
It might be a turning point. Long thoroughly understood what Shi meant, so he took Shis hand and nodded seriously.
I know. Its not convenient for me to show up. Qingzhou, you can go to meet Song Qingtian. I believe you, but you have to promise me that you must be careful. Okay?
Mhmm. Shi nodded. Dont worry. I know. Ill take care of myself.
Long found that his empress looked so lovely when he was being serious, so Long couldnt help smiling. Mhmm.
Long and Shi had ate dinner, so they also went to bedte.
Luckily, the two of them didnt have to sleep in the tent or the carriage at night, which was ufortable. Therefore, although they slept a littlete, they both slept soundly.
Especially Long, he slept so well that he didnt wake up until morning.
When Long opened his eyes, he found his empress was still sleeping.
Looking at the man beside him with a smile, Long slowly leaned over and gave him a kiss.
Shi opened his eyes when Long kissed him on the lips.
The two of them looked at each other and Long continued to kiss his lover. Then, he gently said, Qingzhou... I miss you so much.
Shis eyes sparkled and his ears became a little red.
After saying that, Long began to kiss Shi again and this kiss contained his great passion for his lover.
Shi slowly closed his eyes and didnt refuse.
Seeing Shis reaction, Long became more passionate.
They hadnt had sex for a long time. The two of them got separated for several days. After they reunited, they stayed outside at night and Long didnt have the chance to do that.
He knew that Shi had been using his internal strength and that special method to control himself and stop himself from killing.
Therefore, Long didnt have the heart to disturb Shi. Making love would make Shi feel excited and lose control. However, no man could control his desire when his lover was around.
Shi knew what Long was thinking about. He also knew that Long had been very restrained. Therefore, when Long said those words to him, Shi would do nothing but ept.
Shis clothes were taken off. Although Long looked eager, he did that gently.
Shi got excited, but he felt more moved.
With great passion, Long enjoyed the intimate moments with the man under him...
After a long time, Long stopped and Shi was so tired that he wanted to sleep.
There was clear water in the room. When Long helped Shi to wash his body, Shi didnt even open his eyes.
Seeing that Shi felt drowsy, Long thought that his empress was really lovely, so he couldnt help kissing Shi on the lips.
Just sleep more. Dont get up so early.
Mhmm. Shi respondedzily and did not open his eyes at all.
If in the past, Shi definitely wouldnt be so tired after they made love...
Long felt so sorry to see Shi like that, so he said, Qingzhou, get more sleep.
Shi fell asleep again.
Long kissed the tip of Shis nose. Then, he got dressed and got out of bed.
The first thing Long did after that was to meet Liu Suifeng.
Liu was reading in the room. Long wasnt sure whether it was a medical book or something else.
What are you reading? It doesnt look like a medical book, Long said.
Liu yawned. Some anecdotes.
Youre so free. Long red at him.
Liu said seriously, Im doing it for Shi Qingzhou.
Oh? Long was stunned. What do you mean?
Liu said softly, Im looking for something. If I know where the magical herbs grow, maybe I can go get them and cure Shi Qingzhoupletely. So Id like to collect many such books everywhere I go. I dont believe that I cant find any information about those herbs with the help of the whole world.
Long was a little touched. Sorry, I dont know...
Liu waved his hand. Dont mention it. What brought you here?
Long sighed. I also came here for Qingzhou...
Long told him that Shi was trying to control himself with his internal strength and some special technique.
Although Qingzhou can stop himself from killing and remain calm most of the times, he always feels very tired. Im afraid it will harm his body. He is still so young. If he doesnt have a healthy body...
Liu waved. You worry too much. You dont have to worry about his body. Hes extremely powerful, so Im sure that hell live longer than you.
Longs face darkened and the corners of his mouth couldnt help twitching. What do you mean by saying that? Do I look like a man who will die very young?
I dont mean that. Liu smilingly shook his head. I didnt say youd die very young, but under normal circumstances, people with excellent martial arts have a much longer life span than ordinary people. Your power is negligible and you havent practiced for a long time, right? So, in the long run... Haha.
How dare you! Long red at Liu. Listen here. I must outlive you! Im going to live and die with Qingzhou!
Oh? Liu raised his eyebrows. Youll live and die together? Then I suggest you care more about yourself.
Well... Long touched his chin and looked serious. If I dont practice hard, Ill die earlier than Shi Qingzhou, right?
Its certainly the case under normal circumstances, Liu said firmly.
Long touched his chin again. In this case... it is necessary to practice, right?
Yes. Liu nodded Do you need my help?
Oh? You can help me with this? Long was very surprised.
Yes. A lot of meridians in your body are blocked now. I can help you dredge them, but it will be very painful. I dont know whether you can bear it or not.
Long hesitated when he heard that.
Liu sneered. You dont even want to take some bitter medicine. I really dont think you can endure such extreme pain. But let me tell you, you are not so young anymore. You can wait no more than two years. Otherwise, even if I dredge them for you, it will be useless. The younger you do that, the better.
Chapter 216 - Way to Prolong Life (II)
Chapter 216: Way to Prolong Life (II)
Longs face darkened again. Am I very old?
Liu was very surprised to hear that. Do you think youre still young?
Long really wanted to strangle the man in front of him to death!
Liu didnt care about Longs feelings andughed again. Its all up to you. But you also know that I have a free rein. Now Im being kind and want to help you dredge your meridians. But who knows where I will be in a few months? Im sure you wont see me so easily at that time.
Longs lips twitched. He stared at Liu and said coldly, Let me think about it for two days. Two days at most. Wait for my reply. Humph! Im leaving.
Long left in a huff.
Longs reaction made Liu burst intoughter.
Ouyang Chuan suddenly came from nowhere. You are so kind to him.
Liu was not surprised to see Ouyang. He immediately leaned over. Are you jealous?
Liu asked as he tossed the book. Then, he held Ouyang into his arms and made Ouyang sit on hisp.
Ouyang slightly frowned and struggled.
But Liu kept holding him in his arms and Ouyangs strength couldnt bepared with his. Therefore, Ouyang failed to get away. Instead, he was held more tightly by Liu.
More than that, Liu even felt...
Lius ears turned red. As a man, Ouyang naturally noticed Lius physiological reaction.
What are you doing? Go away!
Liu looked at Ouyang seriously. Brother Ouyang, why didnt you sleep with mest night?
Ouyang threw a punch at him. Stop asking so many questions! Get lost!
Brother Ouyang. Liu grabbed his hand. Brother Ouyang, I thought... youd agreed to be with me.
Whod be with you? Youre thinking too much! Ouyang red at Liu and punched again.
However, because he was sitting on Liusp, that punch seemed very gentle.
Liu just took that and then put Ouyangs hands at the back of his head. As Ouyangs eyes widened in surprise, Liu gave him a kiss.
Ouyang was surprised, but he was more in a panic.
At this time, Liu had already controlled Ouyang...
Hey, Liu Suifeng, you... Stop messing around!
Lius response was to throw him onto the big bed...
After a long time, Liu finally felt satisfied and let Ouyang go. Ouyang felt so tired that he even didnt have the strength to move his fingers.
You bastard... Ouyang cursed weakly.
Liu kissed the tip of his nose and said gently, Brother Ouyang, I like you.
Ouyang was stunned and his body trembled.
Liu kisses him again. Really. I like you very much.
Tears were seen in the corners of Ouyangs eyes. Although they soon disappeared, they did have existed.
I killed your family. Have you forgotten that?
Im also to me for what happened to our master. Were even. Both of them have already passed away. Do we have to punish each other because of them? Brother Ouyang, are you really happy to do that? No, you arent. In that case, why cant you just let it go? Lets live happily in the world. Brother Ouyang, I love you.
Humph. Ouyang snorted. Is that how you express your love? If you really love me, lets change the positionter.
Uh... Liu blinked, Brother Ouyang, this question has nothing to do with my love for you. We can discuss it when we do itter. Whats more... Brother Ouyang... Im so delicate. Arent you afraid that Ill get hurt?
Bullshit! Ouyang was furious.
Liu smiled. Dont be angry, Brother Ouyang. Let me give you a massage and youll feel better.
Ouyang was so angry that he didnt know what to say.
Liu had begun to massage him.
A momentter, Ouyang said, Will you really dredge the meridians for Long Xiaoyuan? Its not only about inserting several needles. You also need to channel your own internal strength into his body. If you really do that, you cant regain the lost energy in two years.
Right. Liu nodded seriously. I know, but... On one hand, I ept them as my friends. On the other hand, I feel sorry for them.
Ouyang frowned.
I did something wrong to the poisonous insect in Shi Qingzhous body. If I didnt use the needle to seal the insect, he would not be troubled by this problem now. Last time, Long almost got hurt... Moreover, hes a good emperor. If he can live a long time, itll be a blessing for the people. Ill just lose some energy that can be regained in two years. My life wont be at risk. Its okay.
Ouyang pursed his lips and stopped talking.
Liu embraced Ouyang.
Brother Ouyang, I dont want to owe them. When we leave, I hope we can be real friends with them. Id rather they owed us. In this way, wouldnt it be more pleasant for us to wander around the world?
Ouyang slowly turned his head. Whatever. Anyway, youll waste your own energy, not mine.
Though Ouyang sounded unhappy, he still agreed, so Liu smiled.
He knew that his Brother Ouyang was actually more soft-hearted than him...
What he didnt say was that the poisonous insect was from Ouyangs body. He knew that if something bad really happened to Shi, Ouyang would be the one who felt the guiltiest.
The person Shi cared about most in the world was Long. Naturally, Liu wanted to repay him by doing something for his lover...
When Shi finally woke up, it was almost time for lunch.
Long hade to the room to check twice and he felt a little worried when he saw Shi sleeping as a log.
Once Shi woke up, Long hurriedly went to him.
Mhmm. Shi was sitting on the edge of the bed. What time is it?
Its almost time for lunch. Long cured his lips.
Shi was a little shocked. Its already sote?
Yes. Long wrapped his arms around Shis waist with worry. Qingzhou, I was a little worried to see you sleeping like that.
Shiughed. What were you worried about? Were you afraid that Id never wake up?
Yes. Long curled his lips. Youre stillughing. Ivee to see you twice.
Shi stoppedughing and felt a little sorry.
Sorry, but Im fine.
Chapter 217 - Way to Prolong Life (III)
Chapter 217: Way to Prolong Life (III)
Long shook his head and held Shi more tightly. Qingzhou, its okay. I was just kidding. How could you not wake up...
Mhmm. Shi responded gently. Then, he said firmly, Dont worry. I promise Ill wake up every morning.
Yes! Long nodded hard. Qingzhou, are you hungry?
Shi nodded. Yes, Im a little hungry.
Long took Shis clothes and helped him to get dressed.
Shi was happy to let Long serve him.
After quickly dressing Shi, Long held his hand and went outside.
Wait a minute. Ill wash myself, Shi said.
Long patted himself on the head. Oh, I forgot that.
Shi smiled and ordered his servant to fetch water.
Long looked at Shi washing up. After Shi finished doing that, he pulled Shi over and gave him a big kiss.
Shi looked at him and didnt say anything.
Then, Long took Shis hand and went outside. Lets bask in the sunshine for photosynthesis. Then, well go to have lunch.
Hmm? Shi was stunned. For what?
Longughed and tried to muddle through. I was just kidding. Lets go and bask in the sunshine. Its good for our health.
Shi narrowed his eyes and didnt speak.
Long led Shi to the courtyard. He had already ced two reclining chairs for Shi and himself. Shi was dragged there and forced to sit in it.
Shiy down as Long wished. The sunshine was warm and it really felt great to take a sunbath.
Long looked at Shi with a smile. How do you feel? Comfortable?
Shi nodded. Yes. Not bad.
Longughed. Inwardly, he felt nervous and thought that luckily, Shi didnt ask much about photosynthesis...
Long realized that he needed to pay more attention to what he should say in the future.
It was not a good thing to let Shi know much about his life story, which was too mysterious!
Anyway, Long believed that the man who experienced the past life and the current life was actually himself alone. Otherwise, it would be impossible to exin everything.
If the two men in two lives were not the same person, how could they be so alike?
After they basked in the sunshine for a while, the lunch was ready, so Long said, Qingzhou, lets go to have lunch.
Shi nodded and was pulled up by Long.
As they went to the restaurant, Liu and Ouyang also went that way.
Long felt his whole body was aching when he saw Liu.
His strange reaction was noticed by Shi, who was by his side. Shi narrowed his eyes. Whats the matter?
Ahem. Nothing. Long coughed awkwardly before turning to Ouyang and Liu. Why are you here?
Liu said with a smile, Arent we wee to have lunch with you?
Long curled his lips. Why not? Come in.
Shi looked at Liu significantly.
Hmm? Liu was stunned and looked at Shi.
Shi had already looked away.
Liu blinked. He looked at Ouyang and said softly, Why do I feel... hes hostile?
Ouyang looked at Liu with a smile. You asked for it.
Liu felt embarrassed.
They went into the restaurant together. While eating, Long didnt care about Liu and Ouyang at all. He just focused on putting food in Shis bowl.
Shi didnt refuse and enjoyed Longs service.
Long was very happy to do that. When he saw his empress ate the food he served, he would feel happier than he ate that himself.
In the modern society, there was a saying that people in love would lose their marbles and they always looked silly.
Long didnt believe it back then. But at this moment, he found that he had be one of them, so he had to believe it!
Liu and Ouyang took a look at each other. Both of them thought that Long was so silly.
So they stopped watching and focusing on eating.
Anyway, they knew that this emperor had always been easygoing and did not pay much attention to etiquette.
Otherwise, they wouldnt be friends with him and they even wouldnt be alive by now!
After lunch, Ying Feng reported some information from the imperial pce to Long. There were several memorials that needed him to deal with, so Long followed Ying Feng to the study.
Liu did not leave because of the eye contact with Shi.
Once Long left, Shi said, What did you say to him?
Liu said, Nothing bad...
Then, Liu told him about the idea of dredging Longs meridians. Shi was slightly stunned and frowned. Then, he said calmly, Let him choose for himself. Its meaningless to live so long.
Liu didnt expect Shi to say so, but he also saw Shis love for Long from his words. Liu knew that this man didnt want Long to suffer.
Liu said seriously, It can not only prolong his life. Most importantly, you know, people with great internal strength seldom get sick. Itll be good for his health. If he doesnt have a healthy body now, hell suffer a lot when he grows old. Now that hes young, he can bear the pain and improve himself. Then he can enjoy happiness in his old age.
Shi didnt say anything.
Im doing it for his own good, Liu said seriously.
Shi pursed his lips. I see. This time... thank you very much.
Hearing Shis words, Liu seemed to see the former Shi, who was polite and elegant. So he smiled. Youre wee.
Without saying anything more, Shi turned to leave.
Looking at Shis receding figure, Liu sighed.
Ouyang took a look at Liu. What are you looking at?
Liu said softly, If Shi Qingzhou can stop being tortured by the reaming effect of the poisonous insect, I guess... this man will be more remarkable.
Ouyang agreed with him. Well, there will be a way. Havent you been reading medical books all the time? Have you found anything useful?
Liu shook his head. No, maybe not in the folk.
Where do you want to go?
Tianji Sect, Liu said firmly.
Chapter 218 - Song Qingtian’s Mansion Was on Fire
Chapter 218: Song Qingtians Mansion Was on Fire
Ouyang Chuan was startled, Tianji Sect?
Yes, only Tianji Sect probably... Liu Suifeng said with a soft voice, Its a nongovernmental ce gathering intelligence covering the widest scope. If theres any useful information, it only can be provided in Tianji Sect.
Is the leader of Tianji Sect, Wu Ronghan, in Imperial City now?
Hmm, I think so. Liu nced at Ouyang, Whats your point?
Ouyang answered with a t tone, Shi Qingzhou and Long Xiaoyuan seem reluctant to let Wu Ronghan off.
Being silent for a moment, Liu said, If so, that will be the cost Wu Ronghan and Wu Xiangyuan have to pay.
Ouyang nodded, Youre right, but if they kill Wu Xiangyuan, we probably have no way to get information from Tianji Sect.
Liu frowned, That is a problem.
If the most toxic insects impact on Shi can be eliminated, Shi and Long may be willing to spare Wu Xiangyuans life. Of course, it also depends on whether Wu Xiangyuan is worthy or not.
Hearing this, Liu nodded, Hmm... well tell them the truth in due course and let them make the decision.
Ouyang also gave a nod, It is settled then.
Liu smiled, Lets go out for a stroll.
Eh? Ouyang raised his eyebrow, Go out?
Yes, we were supposed to visit Song Qingtians mansion yesterday, but the n was postponed until tonight because of Ying Feng. I suggest to scout the mansion in advance so as to avoid being disdained tonight.
Alright. Ouyang nodded before giving a sideways nce at Liu, But, arent you afraid of being exposed?
With our unbeatable flying skills, we wont be exposed even during the day. Liu said in confidence.
Ouyang shrugged indifferently, Fine, since you are so confident...
Long and Shi still had no idea that Liu and Ouyang had gone to scout in the daytime...
Last night Ying Feng had to handle things about Shadow Guardians, and Long asked Ying Feng to send information to Imperial City and confirm the list, so the n to visit Song Qingtians mansion was postponed until tonight.
Actions about the list... were also postponed by Shi and Long.
If people on the list were dealt with first, Song Qingtian certainly would get the information, and the unexpected effect ordingly would vanish.
In addition, the identity of Song Cailian also needed to be confirmed.
But, people on the list would be dealt with tomorrow at thetest. To prevent those people from perceiving anything, some shadow guardians had been sent to...
Long and Shi didnt get out to saunter since they had done that yesterday.
When they sauntered yesterday, they found the perfect Song Qingtian had a good reputation among themon people.
Even children of Song Qingtian were good in eyes of themon people.
Therefore, it seemed meaningless to stroll in other ces.
But that made Long and Shi feel more puzzled. Song Qingtian sounded like innocent, but what the matter with Song Cailian was.
Long and Shiy on the sling chairs in the winding corridor. The sunshine was too strong, so they found a ce with cold breeze to stay instead of basking in the sun.
It made them feel good to find a moment of leisure in a busy life.
If it was not for Song Cailian, they probably could not enjoy such a moment of leisure.
But Song Cailian was insidious and vicious. She would had killed Ying Qiu if Ying Qiu didnt have a measure to keep his life.
They would revenge Ying Qiu on Song Cailian anyway.
Just when Long and Shi felt pleasantly drowsy on the sling chairs, Ouyang and Liu ran to them at full speed.
Uh? Whats wrong with you? Long and Shi rose from the sling chairs at the same time.
Lius behavior indicated that something probably happened.
Liu would not run to them if nothing happened.
Liu and Ouyang stopped in front of Long at the same time, The outside is in chaos because Song Qingtians mansion caught fire.
What? Long and Shi were startled after hearing this, How did it happen?
Liu answered immediately, We were there when the mansion caught fire, but we failed to stop the fire. The womanizer set fire and fought with Song Cailian, which were witnessed by nobody except us. But Song Cailian didnt defeat the womanizer because the womanizer not only was good at martial arts but also had flying skills as good as ours. By the way, his martial arts seemed simr with that of Song Cailian.
Simr? Long narrowed his eyes, They learned the same style of martial arts?
Hmm, when the womanizer fled, he left a sentence, you bitch, you are damned since you broke masters rule.
Master? Long and Shi nced at each other, any other words?
No. That womanizer fled when Song Qingtians mansion was in noisy disorder due to the fire. We ran after that womanizer, but he escaped atst.
Didnt you catch up with him? Long was astonished.
That was embarrassingly hurtful because Liu once bragged that their flying skills were matchless in the world.
Yes, exactly.
Long had been thinking highly of Liu and Ouyangs martial arts and flying skills, but Liu and Ouyang failed to catch up with the womanizer.
Shi looked serious too, No need to wait till the night. Ill go to Song Qingtians mansion now.
Long also knew it was the best opportunity to go to Song Qingtians mansion, so he would not object, Okay. Ill wait for you here. Take care.
Liu Suifeng and Ouyang Chuan, you both stay here, and you must stop all the enemies from entering the gate. Shi said.
Liu nodded, Rest assured. Since the enemies are all good at martial arts, we will be more cautious.
Shi looked deeply into Lius eyes, I hope things like you didst time will not happen again.
Dont worry, it will never happen again. Liu answered with absolute certainty.
Without saying anything, Shi intended to leave.
Long held Shi back, Qingzhou, take more guardians with you, otherwise Ill get worried about you.
Shi frowned slightly.
Long gazed at Shi, Take more guardians.
Shi nodded finally, Got it. If we are exposed, they probably will attack us even though it is daytime now.
Long said in a soft voice, Right. But Song Qingtians mansion is dangerous, and none of us know what kind of person Song Qingtian is.
Shi stared at Long, then he nodded after seeing Longs insistence in the eyes, Alright, Ill take enough guardians.
Long felt reassured, Hmm.
After Shi left, Long continued to lie on the sling chair, but the moment of leisure had gone...
On the other side, Shi took shadow guardians to Song Qingtians mansion, which was not chaotic any more.
Song Qingtian wasmanding servants to put out the fire when people in the mansion were supposed to have fled from the mansion.
The fire was started in daytime after all, so people inside the mansion would save themselves if they were not fools.
Shi directly walked close to Song Qingtian who was surrounded by several guards.
Shadow guardians directly separated Song Qingtian from those guards.
Who are you! Those guards eximed.
Hearing the sound, Song Qingtian looked at them and caught sight of Shi.
Song Qingtian was stunned, You...
Uncle Song, do you remember me? Im the son of Shi Qingshan.
Shi introduced himself as the son of Shi Qingshan instead of the empress.
He, Song gasped with shock, with pleasure shing in his eyes, Qingzhou? He felt embarrassed a bit after Shis identity urred to him. Song Qingtian intended to kneel down, but Shi waved his hand to stop him.
Uncle Song, lets go to the inn ahead and have a talk.
Song Qingtian nodded immediately, Okay, allow me to make an arrangement here.
Take your time. Uncle Song, Ill go first and wait for you in the inn ahead.
Alright, Ill be right here in a minute.
Shi nced at Song Qingtian, then walked away first.
Song Qingtian said to his housekeeper standing beside him immediately, Housekeeper Song, Ill leave this to you. Can you handle it?
Master, rest assured. Ill handle things here properly and try my best to reduce the cost to the full extent.
Hmm. What matters most is the life. As for the external things, just save them as much as you can.
Yes, master. I got it. The old housekeeper answered immediately.
Song Qingtian didnt say any more words before heading to the inn ahead with a guard.
When arriving at the inn, Song Qingtian said to the guard, You guard outside the inn. Dont allow anyone to enter.
Minister, please rest assured. Ill fulfill the task.
After nodding, Song Qingtian walked in the inn at once.
When Song Qingtian entered, a shadow guardian appeared, Minister Song, please follow me this way. Master is waiting for you.
Please lead the way. Song Qingtian responded immediately.
Giving a nce at Song Qingtian, the shadow guardian took him to the ce where Shi was...
Chapter 219 - The Conceited Person (I)
Chapter 219: The Conceited Person (I)
Trantor: Storm in a Teacup
Song Qingtian was taken to Shi.
Seeing Shi again, Song could hardly contain his excitement.
The young man was the son of his old friend...
But thinking of Shis current identity, Song had to control himself.
Song Qingtian greets Your Grace. Long live Your Grace. Song knelt down and greeted Shi.
Shi slowly turned to look at Song.
Looking at the man, who was his fathers friend in his memory, kneeling in front of him, Shi didnt say anything for a long time.
As Song finally sobered, he felt a little strange.
Why did Shie? Of course, Song had heard some rumors spreading in the nation. To be exact, that was actually the truth.
For example, many people had been eliminated in a lot of cities.
He knew that the leader of those killers was the empress.
Song was aware of this. However, Shi had never harmed anymon people in those cities, nor did he hurt innocent officials.
Song was not surprised that Shi appeared in his city, but he didnt know why Shi went to meet him.
Song promised that he had never colluded with foreign enemies.
However, Shi appeared and went to meet him directly. Song wondered if some of his subordinates rebelled and why he knew nothing about it.
Song was a little confused, but not flustered.
He believed that his old friends son was definitely not a murderer and wouldnt kill innocent people. He didnt think that he had done anything wrong, so he had nothing to fear!
Even if his subordinates had made some mistakes, the imperial court could only me him for neglecting his duty. He had nothing to do with rebellion!
Thinking of this, Song didnt feel scared at all.
Shi fixed Song with a stare.
Although it was hard for Shi to make a judgment because Songs expression couldnt be seen with his head down, many other factors could be used for reference.
Physical reaction was one of them.
If Song was nervous, Shi could surely notice that.
However, Song only seemed to be confused. He was very calm and not flustered at all...
Shis eyes glinted and soon he became calm.
Shi said softly, Uncle Song, please get up.
By calling him Uncle Song, Shi meant to tell the old man that he was talking to him as the son of one of his old friends.
However, he might treat Song with a different identityter.
Even so, Song was still very happy. He stood up and couldnt help asking, How is your father?
Shi nodded slowly. My father is at the border. Hes fine.
Song smiled. Thest time I contacted him was more than a year ago. Im d to hear that hes fine.
More than a year ago... Shi slightly pursed his lips.
Uncle Song, do you have much contact with my father?
Song shook his head. I dont think so. We contact each other almost once a year.
Hearing those words, Shi stared at Song significantly.
Song didnt understand why Shi looked at him like that, but he was not afraid. He just wondered what Shi was thinking about.
Uncle Song, why did the fire break out in your mansion?
Song looked serious when he heard the words. I dont know. Fortunately, it happened in the daytime. The losses were minimized and nobody died. If I know who did it, I wont spare him!
After a short silence, Shi said calmly, So you dont know who the culprit is.
I dont know. Song talked to Shi casually.
Shi nodded. Who do you suspect?Visit website
Hearing this, Song pondered. Recently, an arrogant womanizer appeared in Songye city and hes the only person I suspect. He even wanted to hurt my daughter, but he failed and was hurt by her. It is very likely that he came back to take his revenge.
I heard about that womanizer... Shi said slowly, Its said that he could do great martial arts. Uncle Song, your daughter is called Song Cailian, right?
Yes, shes called Song Cailian.
Shi nodded. I heard that she had been studying martial arts outside since she was a child?
Song was slightly stunned. He had the feeling that Shis arrival seemed to have something to do with his little daughter, but he didnt know the reason.
No matter what, Song still replied, Yes, my daughter had been very weak since she was born. My wife was superstitious and went to ask a fortune teller. The master said that my daughter would put my wifes life at risk, but if she was raised in another ce before the age of ten, it would be beneficial to everyone. Speaking of this, Song gave a bitter smile.
I didnt have the heart to give up my own flesh and blood, so I tried to stop it. However, since my daughter was born, my wife had been in poor health and couldnt recover. My daughter always cried in the middle of the night and even three nannies couldnt change anything. Atst, my wife insisted on sending her away. I agreed for the peace of my family. Whats more, she just needed to live outside until she was ten years old. She wouldnt be there forever. Therefore, we spent a lot of efforts and found a great master. He met my daughter and said she had a talent for martial arts. So he agreed to adopt her. Ten yearster, we brought her back and she has been living with us till now.
Song exined everything in detail.
Shi listened quietly and did not interrupt.
After Song finished his words, Shi said, How much do you think you know about your daughter, Uncle Song?
Shis words stunned Song once again and he was also sure about one thing.
Shis arrival did have something to do with his daughter!
Song was very puzzled and he also realized how serious the matter was. Given his loyalty to the emperor and trust in his old friend, Song began to recall carefully.
After organizing his thoughts, Song said, My daughter came back when she was ten years old... In fact, shes not so close to us. My wife and I feel sorry for sending her away at a very young age, so were willing to give her everything she wants as long as its reasonable. But she seldom asks for anything and seems very sensible. Shes just not very close to us. Both my wife and I feel helpless about this. When she was 16 years old, we nned to marry her off. That was the only time she reacted violently. She said she didnt like men and didnt want to get married. If any of us forced her, she wouldmit suicide. For this reason, my wife cried for two nights and finally chose topromise. Now she is 19 years old, but still unmarried.
Oh? She doesnt like men? Shi raised his eyebrows.
Song smiled bitterly. Thats what she said.
What about her martial arts? How powerful is she that she can hurt that womanizer?
It was an ident, Song said at once, I found a person who is an expert in poison. That man gave my daughter several kinds of poison for self-defense. That womanizer is very arrogant. He likes to send a letter to the victims home before he takes action. Moreover, he looks down on women and wouldnt take precautions against them. What happened that day was an ident. I asked a maid in my mansion to be disguised as my daughter. That expert in poison was also hiding in my daughters room. I didnt expect that the womanizer would see through the maids identity and find the underground passageway in my mansion. However, he despised my daughter and was poisoned by her. Thats why he was severely injured. Its not because my daughter is more powerful than him.
Chapter 220 - The Conceited Person (II)
Chapter 220: The Conceited Person (II)
Oh. Shi looked at Song coldly. So your daughter isnt a great martial artist...
Song thought that Shi looked a little strange, but he was telling the truth!
So he continued, My daughter really cant do great martial arts. My two sons havepeted with her and she cant hold on after thirty moves. My sons martial arts can only be treated as second rate, so my daughters ability is just-so-so.
Shi fell silent.
He kept silent for a long time, which brought great pressure to Song.
Time passed by. Finally, Song pursed his lips and said slowly, Qingzhou, is there anything I dont know about my daughter?
Shi still kept silent.
Song felt more and more pressure. Finally, he knelt down slowly. Your Grace, I really dont know what my daughter has done. Please enlighten me.
Looking at the old man kneeling on the ground, Shis soft heart was touched and his eyes flickered slightly.
After a moment, Shi said slowly, Uncle Song, please get up. Let me tell you what your daughter has done. She hurt the womanizer badly, not because that man underestimated her, but because she really has the ability. It is true that the womanizer set the fire in your mansion, but he and your daughter must be rted. As for what their rtionship is, we still dont know. Most importantly, your daughter injured a Shadow Guardian, who is the deputy leader of the royal guards. Therefore, Song Cailian is a great martial artist. Its absolutely not what you said that shes not powerful at all.
As Shi spoke, Song got more and more shocked.
What? Cailian is actually that powerful... She... she has something to do with the womanizer? She... she also hurt a Shadow Guardian? She... How could this be...
Song couldnt believe what he had heard.
Looking at him, Shi continued to say, Uncle Song, I have already told you about your daughters problems. Next, we will try to find out what she has done and her secret identity. I hope you can help us with this. If she has really done something she shouldnt do... for example, if she has betrayed our nation... Uncle Song, I think you know what you should do, right?
Betrayed the nation... Those words really scared Song and his face turned pale.
Shi looked down at him because Song was still kneeling on the ground.
Songs lips trembled with anger, disappointment and fear. That silly girl... If she has really done such a stupid thing, I would feel shameless to live in this world... Song quivered with rage.
After a short silence, Shi said calmly, Uncle Song, please dont say that. Ignorance can be forgiven. You must know that Im trying to get rid of the evil people across our nation. I mean those who are colluding with foreign enemies to hurt our nation. Your daughter, Song Cailian, had better not be one of them. But if she is, I hope you can ce righteousness above everything.
Song shivered and nodded. I understand!
Shi waved his hand. Uncle Song, get up first. I think I have to figure out something. I also need to make some ns...
Nobody knew how many times Long had looked in the direction of the door.
Of course, he was waiting for Shi to return.
He had been waiting for a long time, but Shi still hadnte back!
Long was so anxious that he wanted to fly out with wings to see where his empress was and what he was doing...
As Long was getting more and more impatient, a familiar figure finally appeared in front of him.
Qingzhou! Long immediately stood up from his chair and quickly walked to his lover.
The coldness in Shis eyes finally disappeared when he saw Long and his face softened.
Long felt that he had waited for Shi for a century!
And his lover finally came back!
Without saying anything, Long wrapped his arms around Shis waist...
Shi was slightly stunned and just let Long hold him tightly...
Im back. Im sorry to make you worry. Shi said gently after a long time.
Long still didnt let him go.
Shi didnt know what to do, but he felt very happy. Im fine...
Long slowly released Shi and gave him a re.
Why did youe back sote?
Shi took Longs hand. Lets talk inside.
Long blinked. Looking at his hand that was being held, Long snorted. Humph! Dont think I wont be angry with you if you take my hand.
Shi wanted tough because sometimes Long really behaved like a child.
But Longs reaction made him feel rxed and loved.
Therefore, Shi still held Longs hand and went inside.
After they sat in the chair, Shi said, I dont think Song Qingtian has any problem.
Oh? Long was surprised. Are you sure?
Shi nodded slowly. Then, he told Long about their conversation, as well as Songs performance and reaction...
Long said slowly, Qingzhou, I believe in your judgement. But if theres nothing wrong with Song Qingtian, Song Cailian is more suspicious. Who is the master she mentioned?
Yes, Song Cailian is very suspicious, Shi said calmly, But since we have known that, it will not be difficult to deal with her.
Are you going to arrest her at once or find some clues first? Long immediately asked.
Shi said, No hurry. Ill wait for that phnderer to appear again. When the timees, Ill arrest both of them!
Longs eyes slightly brightened. Do you have confidence?
Shi said calmly, Of course I do. But the martial arts of those two people are very weird. If there is no rtively closed environment, it is impossible to arrest them.
Hearing those words, Long began to worry. In this case... the best way is to set a trap. However, I have a feeling that Song Cailian is very clever and bold. I even suspect that she had already known Ying Qius identity before she attacked the Shadow Guardians!
Shi was stunned. She had known Ying Qius identity?
If Song Cailian is from Eastern Darkness, it is very likely. But Im not sure whether the master she said is the crown prince or the other two princes.
Shi pursed his lips slightly. If shes really from over there, it is very possible that she had known Ying Qius identity. She should be waiting for us toe.
Thats right, and her trying to kill Ying Qiu is actually a provocation to us, Long said softly.
Shi was inspired. If she had known his identity and still wanted to kill him, it is indeed a provocation. More than that, she might do something else on her own.
Thats right. Long nodded. If this is the case, she must be a very conceited person. And its easier to deal with such a person.
Shi said decisively, A detailed n is needed.
Long smiled. Yes. Theres no rush. Qingzhou, its getting dark. Arent you hungry?
After a pause, Shi smiled. Yes, Im really hungry.
Haha. Okay. Lets talk after dinner.
Shi nodded gently. Okay.
Chapter 221 - The Death of Mrs. Song (I)
Chapter 221: The Death of Mrs. Song (I)
In the night, Shi Qingzhou decided to send shadow guardians to kill people residing at the first ce on the list.
Long Xiaoyuan didnt object, but he asked Shi not to participate in the action. Fortunately, Shi didnt propose to participate.
That group was led by Liu Suifeng and Ouyang Chuan, while Ying Feng was left in the residence.
Since Ying Qiu got injured, Ying Feng had to bear a heavier burden.
Although Ying Qiu hade to his senses, he had no fighting ability at all and needed to lie on the bed for more than half a month.
Long and Shi bore this hatred in their minds.
It was in Song Qingtians mansion on a dark night.
Song Qingtian couldnt sleep but kept tossing and turning in bed. He didnt understand why his daughter became a traitor.
What was the reason that a youngdy did such a thing?
Song Qingtian felt he was not a good father, who shouldnt have allowed his daughter to make such a great sin.
Song Qingtians wife, whoy on the same bed with Song Qingtian, naturally perceived Song Qingtians movement.
Mrs. Song woke up and said, Master, are you concerned over the fire?
Song sighed, thinking it was good if he was only concerned over the fire. But he knew he couldnt reveal any abnormal behaviors about the daughter to his wife, so he just said, Hmm, Im upset about the fire. You sleep first.
Mrs. Song was a little worried about her husband.
Master, dont think too much. Although the mansion was on fire, none of our family members get injured or die, and other people in the mansion are all alive. That is already lucky.
Mrs. Songs softfort only made Song Qingtian give a bitter smile in the heart. He cated his wife, Yes, youre right. Lets go to sleep.
Since Mrs. Song had been living with Song Qingtian for decades, she easily felt Song Qingtian just made a perfunctory effort.
But what else bothered Song Qingtian except the fire...
Oh, their daughter Song Cailian.
Thinking about the daughter, Mrs. Song asked, Do you worry about Cailian?
Mrs. Songs words made Song Qingtian keep silent.
Seeing Song Qingtians reaction, Mrs. Song added, Dont worry about her. She is so smart. That womanizer will be arrested sooner orter. He will not hurt our daughter for sure.
With the heart feeling painful, Song Qingtian kept silent for a while, then he said softly, Did we make a mistake to send Cailian away?
Eh? Mrs. Song was stunned and felt upset, Master, are you... ming me?
Song Qingtian gave her a bitter smile, We made that decision together. It was not your own responsibility.
Mrs. Song felt depressed, I sent our daughter away... for the sake of myself... Master, I regretted doing this afterwards, so I tried topensate Cailian after you took her home... But Cailian had not been close to us. I think that probably is the punishment to us by the God. We sent our biological daughter away, so she is not close to us. I guess Cailian has resentment toward us...
When she said that, Mrs. Song couldnt help feeling depressed.
She is resentful to us... she... is resentful to us.... Song Qingtian murmured this sentence, with his heart trembling suddenly. Is it... the reason that shemitted such a great sin?
Mrs. Song was stunned, Master? What did you say? Whomitted a great sin?
With the body trembling greatly, Song Qingtian said, Nothing, I didnt say anything.
Hearing this, Mrs. Song felt anxious. She instinctively thought something had happened.
Master, I have heard it. Has anything happened? Spit it out!
Nothing happened! Song Qingtian snapped, Women should know when to keep mouth shut.
Mrs. Song was startled, with eyes filled with tears, Master, you never snapped me or yelled at me since we got married. You didnt me me even when I sent our daughter away... Master, I know you. Something has happened, right? Master, just tell me.
When Song Qingtian began to get impatient and was about to reproach his wife, a feminineughter arose.
Father, has anything happened? Spit it out.
Song Qingtian and Mrs. Song were both stunned, Who is there?
It is me. Father and mother, dont you recognize me?
Finally, a face appeared. She was Song Cailian.
Although it was dark at night, Song Qingtian and his wife still recognized their daughter through the moonlight.
Cailian? Mrs. Song was astonished, What are you doing here? You didnt fall asleep at thiste hour of the night?
Mrs. Song was taken aback, while Song Qingtians heart trembled. He felt a crisis somehow. But even so, Song Qingtian still stayed calm.
Cailian, why do youe here? Song Qingtian also asked.
Me? Song Cailian smiled, Ie to kill you, father and mother.
Mrs. Song was stunned. She thought Song Cailian was joking, Cailian, what are you saying? Stop messing around. That joke is thoroughly perverse and unprincipled.
Only Song Qingtian thought his daughter was not joking at all.
Mother, you see, father is smarter than you. He didnt think I am joking now. Song Cailianughed. She looked beautiful at night, but made people feel horrified.
A beautifuldy said such unprincipled words, which was really terrifying.
Cailian! Mrs. Song was astonished, What the hell are you talking?
Song Qingtian still kept silent, but he looked very calm andposed.
Song Cailian giggled... Mother, dont you get it? I said I came to kill father and you.
After finishing the words, Song Cailian moved swiftly. In the next second, her hand squeezed Mrs. Songs throat.
Song Qingtian scolded her in a loud voice, What are you doing!
Song Cailian responded by twisting off Mrs. Songs neck.
Oh my! Song Qingtian widened his eyes in anger. He tried to call out for guards, but failed, because Song Cailians hand squeezed his throat.
What ... an unfilial daughter... Song Qingtian managed to speak with an effort.
Song Cailian gave a wee smile, Old man, since you are dying, Ill give you a gift and make you die without regret. Im not your unfilial daughter. Your daughter had died seventeen years ago.
Song Qingtian was stunned, What...
Song Cailian smiled, You abandoned her, resulting in her death. I kill you both, which can be considered to revenge her on you. Sounds good? You gave birth to her but refused to raise her. How irresponsible you are! Tell me... whether you deserve death.
Song Qingtians eyes moistened with tears, My daughter... how did she die... who are you then?
Chapter 222 - The Death of Mrs. Song (II)
Chapter 222: The Death of Mrs. Song (II)
Trantor: Storm in a Teacup
How did she die? Hehe, she was carried away by a wild wolf. Her master couldnt keep eyes on her all the time, right? So when she could walk, she encountered a wild wolf... and died without a whole corpse left. Are you satisfied with this answer?
Song Qingtian slightly shivered. He never expected that his daughter died... in such a tragic way so long ago.
Song Qingtian was reluctant to believe her and also felt regretful, Who... are you?
Me? I am the person who revenge on your poor daughter of course... Song Qingtian, you have seen Shi Qingzhou, are you happy?
You... you really know empress...
Of course, How could I dont know him since I killed one of his subordinates? Song Cailian gave a seductive smile, Did he tell you that Im up to something? Hehe, it is a pity that you didnt take action quickly... my dear father, dont abandon your biological daughter again in your next life...
Finishing the words, Song Cailian strangled Song Qingtians neck hard. At the moment, a person leaped in through the window.
Then, a sword attacked Song Cailian in a quick and forceful way.
Song Cailians eyes turned cold. She knew she would get injured if she continued to kill Song Qingtinan.
Song Cailian loosened Song Qingtian. She didnt want to get injured for this old man. In consideration of the exposure of her identity, she would prefer to act on the quiet.
Then Song Cailian directly fled.
With the quirky martial arts and flying skills, Song could easily break through the shadow guardians interception if she wanted to flee.
As a result, the shadow guardian could only see her fleeing...
Mydy! Song Qintian bawled mournfully.
The shadow guardian turned round. He felt sorry about the death of Mrs. Song because he didnt find the abnormal condition in the room in time. However, it was not proper for him to say anything, so he went away.
Song Qingtians mansion fell into chaos again after the fire.
Mrs. Song was attacked and killed. The murderer was her daughter, Song Cailian.
Father! Song Qingtians two sons and another daughter ran into the room.
What happened to mother? Whats going on here?
Right, father, what the hell has happened? How did mother encounter the assassin... who killed mother?
Song Qingtians children got overwhelmed by fury and sorrow.
Song Qingtian seemed several years older suddenly...
Father, tell me who killed mother!
Who? Song Qingtians eyes were filled with tears, It is Song Cailian, the vicious girl.
What? Little sister? They were all shocked. How was it possible?
Father, why did Cailian kill mother?
She is not your litter sister. Shes a demon. She isnt your real little sister. Song Qingtian roared.
Shi Qingzhou and Long Xiaoyuan was sleeping soundly when Mrs. Song was killed.
The shadow guardian didnt awaken Shi and Long to report the information.
Moreover, daybreak wasing...
Long felt refreshed after waking up. ncing sideways and founding Shi opened his eyes, Long gave a smile, Qingzhou, youre awake?
Shi nodded, Hmm, youre awake too...
Yes Long leaned forward and kissed Shis lips, Qingzhou...
Shi slightly closed his eyes, and kissed back.
But Long didnt have more intimate behaviors atst.
After being satisfied with the passionate kiss, Long loosened Shis body.
Shi was a little surprised, You dont continue?
Long shook his head, No, I dont want to hurt your body.
Being silent for a while, Shi said softly, My body is not so weak.
But your body still will be influenced. There is ample time ahead. Im not urgent. Long said firmly.
Feeling moved, Shi saw the insistence in Longs eyes and gave a faint smile, Hmm.
Long fondly kissed Shi on his forehead, Qingzhou, lets get up.
Shi nodded, Hmm.
After getting up and cleaning up themselves, they got out.
Then, they heard the unpleasant news.
Longs face was ghastly pale, How dare that Song Cailian.
Shis eyes were so cold, She is courting death!
Long was afraid that Shi couldnt control his homicidal intent, so he quickly said, Qingzhou, dont get too angry.
Deeply inhaling, Shi responded slowly, Im fine. Dont worry.
Long answered with a soft tone, Hmm, we will arrest Song Cailian for sure.
Shi turned round to look at Long, Song Cailian is really madcap. She decided to change to act on the quiet after knowing she was suspected. But she dared tomit such a great crime and provoke us before leaving.
She will be arrested someday. Long held Shis hand.
Shi nodded slowly, with the eyes turning cold, Youre right. Well arrest her.
Liu Suifeng and Ouyang Chuan came over. Seeing Long and Shis expression, Liu said, You have known...
Shi looked at Liu, Hows the action goingst night?
Everything went well. Liu answered, People residing at the first ce on the list had all been killedst night.
Shi nodded, Continue tonight.
Long said, Thats good. If Song Cailian has rtionships with those people, she probably will help them when they were about to be killed. If so... Liu Suifeng, take more guardians with you at night, and be more cautious.
Liu nodded, Got it.
Qingzhou, lets have breakfast first. Will you visit Song Qingtians mansion... after the breakfast?
Shi nodded, Hmm, I have to go there once.
Long didnt say more words except, Have breakfast first.
Shi didnt refuse Shis kindness.
When Shi finished the breakfast and was about to leave, Long held Shis hand, Qingzhou, Mrs. Songs death... has nothing to do with you. Dont add mental load to you.
Shi didnt respond.
Long said softly, Song Cailian still will kill her mother even we didnt get involved.
Closing his eyes, Shi said with a soft voice, I got it. Dont worry about me. I will make the person whomitted the crime pay the cost. We are not the murderer.
Hearing this, Long felt assured. He kissed Shi on Shis forehead, Hmm, it is good that you think so.
Shi smiled, You dont have to worry about me. Im not a child, so I cane round. Ill go now. Take care of yourself.
Rest assured. Long also smiled, I have many shadow guardians around me. Dont worry about me.
Shi nodded, Hmm...
Seeing Shi walking away, Long clenched his fist.
Those people went too far!
Song Cailian had to die. Such a vicious girl must die.
Chapter 223 - Receiving Treatment for You (I)
Chapter 223: Receiving Treatment for You (I)
Trantor: Storm in a Teacup
After Shi left, Long decided to go to meet Liu.
Liu was staying in his own room and he wasnt surprised to see Longing.
Whats the matter?
Long stared at him. Ive made up my mind. Please dredge my meridians.
Oh? Liu smiled. Youve decided so soon? I thought youd think for a longer time.
Long rolled his eyes. Its been two days. How long do think it would take?
Liu also rolled his eyes. I dont know! You are afraid of pain. So I thought you would need a lot of days to think about it!
Being ridiculed, Long was deeply unhappy!
So he red at Liu.
Liu stood up from the chair with a smile. In fact, it doesnt take too long to dredge the meridians. Ive prepared everything. If you want to do it, half a day will be enough. Since Shi Qingzhou is not here, lets do it right away, shall we?
Long blinked and nodded. Okay.
Liu smiled. All right. You wait here. Ill get something ready.
With that, Liu left.
About a quarter of an hourter, Ouyang came in from outside.
He closed the door at once. Ill do something first. Take off your coat.
Long blinked. Hmm? What are you going to do?
Ouyang rolled his eyes. What? Are you afraid that Ill assault you?
You are unbelievable! Long pretended to be afraid and grasped his cor. What are you talking about? Do you really want to do it? Oh no! The person you like is not Liu Suifeng, but me?
Ouyangs face darkened. You think too much.
Longughed. I cant help thinking like that. You know Im so handsome that all the people in the nation like me.
Ouyang found it ridiculous. I really didnt expect an emperor to be so thick-skinned.
Long said seriously, I have to be like this. Otherwise, how can I reign?
Ouyang rolled his eyes. Alright. Stop talking nonsense and take off your clothes.
Long curled his lips. You should feel happy that Qingzhou isnt here. If he was here, he would certainly tear you into pieces.
Ouyang got angry. You...
Long slowly took off all the clothes, except underwear.
Ouyang also curled his lips. Only you think youre handsome. Your body isnt attractive at all.
Long blinked and said very seriously, Youre looking at my body so carefully. Are you jealous or do you like me? Ouyang Chuan, Im not interested in you. Dont be like this, or Qingzhou will misunderstand.
Ouyangs face darkened.
Long continued to say, Ouyang Chuan, falling in love with me will be very painful, because I already have someone in my heart. In addition, youre dating Liu Suifeng now. Its really not good to betray him so soon.
Ouyang was so angry that he wanted to stab Long with his sword!
Shut up! Ouyang couldnt bear it!
Long curled his lips. Whats this for? Im just saying whats in your mind, but you got furious. Tut. Youre really bad-tempered.
Just as Ouyang was about to beat Long, the door opened. Then, Liu went in with some herbs.
He asked with doubt, Well? Havent you started yet?
Ouyang was livid. His life or death has nothing to do with me. Im leaving.
With that, Ouyang turned around and left, just leaving Long there.
Liu was very confused, but Ouyang had already left and he also mmed the door.
Liu turned to look at Long. What did you say to him to make him so angry?
Long blinked. Why didnt you think that hes angry because I did something to him? For example, I touched him or did something else.
The corners of Lius mouth twitched. In terms of martial arts, youre no match for him. He can defeat you even with one finger. What do you think you can do?
Longughed. You think so little of me. Sneak attacks dont need great martial arts. Perhaps, he really likes me. So when he saw my sexy body, he couldnt help but throw himself at me.
Liu couldnt believe what he had heard. What the hell are you talking about?
Long shrugged. Nothing. You asked me, so I just told the truth.
Liu shook his head and he didnt understand why Long did that.
You angered him by saying these things? Why did you do that?
Long curled his lips. I didnt want to anger him, but you know that man very well. He wanted to argue with me, so I just did what he wanted. Who would have thought that he would be so angry and leave like that? By the way, why did you bring him here?
I asked him to transfer some energy to you, Liu said, Im afraid Ill overexert myself. It wont be good if I cant hold on.
Oh. Its like this. But hes already gone, Long said.
Liu rolled his eyes. Yeah, thanks to you. If he doesnte backter, I can only do it by myself. If Im exhausted and something bad happens to me, youll be held responsible.
Long didnt think hed done anything wrong. He got angry and left. Does that have anything to do with me? I didnt want that to happen, either. Who knows that hes so vulnerable?
Liu really didnt want to talk more with him. Alright. You have a sharp tongue just as him, you know? Go to sit cross-legged on the bed. Gather the internal strength in your body and try to make it work. Ill be back in a moment.
Long blinked and said sincerely, To be honest, Ive forgotten how to use it.
Liu couldnt believe that. Long Xiaoyuan, are you kidding me?
Long sighed. I mean it... Liu Suifeng, I was once injured. After I woke up, I forgot some things, including how to do martial arts and use internal strength. Otherwise, I would definitely fight when its needed.
Liu was stunned. He fixed his eyes on Long and said, Are you being serious?
Long nodded. Yes. I didnt lie to you. Im telling the truth.
Liu was very surprised. You... Let me have a check.
Oh. Long nodded. Nobody would find that his soul had been exchanged, except some great Taoist master. But was there really such a capable master in this world?
Long didnt think there was. So he was not afraid to let Liu check on him.
Liu began to examine him carefully. After a long time, he said, Theres nothing wrong.
Chapter 224 - Receiving Treatment for You (II)
Chapter 224: Receiving Treatment for You (II)
Trantor: Storm in a Teacup
Good. Memory is amazing. Its normal that you failed to find the problem..., but Liu Suifeng, even Qingzhou dont know anything about my memory, so please keep this secret between you and me. Dont reveal it to anyone including Ouyang Chuan, understand?
Long Xiaoyuan said with a severe countenance, who looked like a real emperor instead of a rogue.
Looking at Long, Liu nodded slowly, I got it. Dont worry, I dont have a big moth.
Long smiled, Okay, I believe you.
Liu was stunned, You dont want to get... the memory back?
Actually, its not as serious as you thought. Long waved his hand, Im just a little dull in memory, for example, I need to think for a while before recalling things happened a long time ago, but those memories are not lost. The problem is that when I came to my sense, I was repellent to martial arts, and almost forgot... the basic method of learning and practicing internal force. But I can learn from you in secret. Youre not allowed to tell it to anyone, get it?
Liu nodded reluctantly, Alright. Ill guide you to learn and practice internal forceter, and you have to practice every day in the future.
No problem. Long gave a nod, Thanks.
Liu shook his head, No need. Youre a good emperor. If you want to thank me, you can give the rewards to themon people.
Eh? Long looked at Liu in great surprise, I dont know you are so kind to themon people.
Liu sneered, There are a lot of things that you dont know. Have a seat there.
Hmm. Long nodded, As a matter of fact, I had guessed what you asked Ouyang to do and why he asked me to take off my clothes. But I dont want him to know the fact that I have no idea how to utilize my internal force. So I drove him away on purpose when he said tart words.
Liu was speechless, You...
Long shrugged his shoulders as if he was pretty innocent.
After a while, Ouyang came in, with the face being grim.
Liu blinked. He knew Ouyang was firm in speech but soft in heart, and the reason Ouyang came was to input his internal force to Long. In consideration of that Long didnt want Ouyang to know his secret, Liu could only say, Brother, I can handle things here. I need you to help me do another thing.
Eh? Ouyang frowned, What is it?
I need several more medicinal materials. I decided to add them in the medicated bath just now, but I didnt prepare them in advance. You are the one I trust the most, so I want you to bring them back.
Then Ouyang went to get the medicinal materials reluctantly.
After Ouyang left, Long gave a thumbs-up to Liu.
Youre awesome.
Liu rolled his eyes, Alright, knock it off.
After coting required medicinal materials quickly, Liu asked the shadow guardian safeguarding them outside to prepare the medicated bath.
Then Liu put the medicinal materials in the medicated bath.
Go to bed. Ill adjust your meridian first, then you have to take the medicated bath.
Hmm. Long had made the decision, but he still felt nervous, Will I feel very painful?
Liu nodded seriously, Yes, of course.
Long gritted his teeth, Alright, Ill do it. But... what will happen if I move freely?
Dont worry. You even cant struggle as long as Im here.
After Long heard this, his face darkened, Should I feel honored?
Liu smiled, It depends on how you think.
With his lips curled, Long didnt respond.
When the operation started...
Long only had one feeling, It is really hard to bear for a man.
Liu was adjusting meridian for Long.
Hearing Longs self-mockery, Liu said, Hmm, you still can speak, which is quite good. Save physical strength and rx a little.
I cant control myself now. How can I rx? Long gritted his teeth.
Liu smiled, Alright. Be quiet.
Hmm. Long ground his teeth after a short mumble.
That hard momentsted for almost two hours.
Finally, Liu stopped. Alright, you will not feel painful in the following acupuncture treatment.
Longs eyes turned red, which didnt mean that Long wanted to cry. Actually, it was the result that Long tried hard to stay clear-minded.
Liu admired him a little, Hang in there. We havee to thest step.
With the lips trembling, Long hardly uttered a whole sentence. But he still said, Rest assured. Ill neither die nor pass out.
When the acupuncture treatment was half-done, Liu felt the breath of Shi was getting close. Liu guessed Shi woulde back when Long took the medicated bath, but he never expected Shi would return so fast.
But Liu didnt worry that Shi would rush in, because Ouyang and Ying Feng safeguarded them outside the room.
As expected, Ouyang stopped Shi when Shi had a certain distance from the room.
Suifeng was adjusting meridian for Long, which cant be interrupted.
Shi puckered his lips slightly, with cold lights shing in his eyes. When did they start?
Without concealing the fact, Ouyang answered, They started as soon as you left.
Shi clenched his fists tightly.
After a while, Shi took a deep breath before slowly walking up to the door of the room. But Shi didnt try to open the door.
Ouyang also didnt stop Shi because he knew Shi would not act recklessly.
Liu focused on the rest work of acupuncture treatment in the room.
Liu operated so fast that Long didnt feel painful this time. Long also had no idea that Shi hade back and was waiting outside the room.
When Liu put away silver needles and told Long that the acupuncture treatment was finished, Long responded, I didnt feel painful when the pain numbed my body.
Liu gave him a smile, You will feelfortable when you take the medicated bath. I add some herbal medicines with the effect of relieving pain to make you feel better.
Long curled his lips, Hmm, thanks.
If Shi listened carefully outside, he naturally could hear the conversation inside the room.
When hearing Long said the pain numbed the body, the light red of Shis eyes darkened. But Shi restrained himself because he didnt want his efforts to end up in vain or let Long worry about him either.
Shi restrained and controlled his mood, not just for himself but for Long.
Alright, Ill help you to get in the bath bucket. Ill pull you to your feet, and you need to walk yourself. Lets do this.
Okay. Ill make it. Long responded.
Liu pulled Long to his feet. When Long stood on the ground, Longs legs shivered, but he didnt fall down with the support of Liu.
Let me help you.
Chapter 225 - Receiving Treatment for You (III)
Chapter 225: Receiving Treatment for You (III)
Trantor: Storm in a Teacup
Mhmm. Long nodded. Fortunately, Qingzhou is not here and doesnt see how miserable I am. If he sees me like this, how can I preserve my dignity in front of him?
Liu found Long was so naive. He really wanted to tell Long that his lover was standing at the door!
In the end, however, Liu didnt say anything.
At that moment, Shi already put his hand on the door and was about to push, but he stopped after hearing Longs words.
Long didnt want Shi to see how miserable he was?
Shis eyes, which were light red, were a little sore.
He knew that Long was suffering all because of him. Long didnt want to die earlier than him and let him suffer alone in this world.
Long would always do something that warmed Shis heart and make Shi change. Shi felt that he was no longer like himself.
Shi had changed so much, but he thought it was worth it because that person was Long.
Liu helped Long to the tub.
Hold the tub with your hands and stand for a moment.
Mhmm. Long did as he said. Without Lius help, he almost fell down. However, he persisted and did not hurt himself.
Liu looked at him with concern. Seeing that Long did not fall down, he felt relieved.
Later, Liu went to feel the temperature of the bath water and then put more things in it.
With that, Liu said, You need to be naked.
Long curled his lips. Were both men. I dont care.
In fact, Liu didnt mean to tell Long that. He wanted someone outside to know about that.
Sure enough. When Long was about to take off all his clothes, the door opened.
Then, Shi came in from outside.
Whoa! Long was surprised to see Shi. Qingzhou? You...
Shi pursed his lips and said coldly, Im back. Why didnt you tell me?
Uh... Long felt very nervous and didnt know what to do. He thought that Shi had juste back. What he didnt know was that Shi had been standing outside for a while.
Well, it suddenly urred to me and it happened that Liu Suifeng was free, so I did it. Qingzhou, I didnt mean to hide it from you.
Long looked at Shi like a kid who had made a mistake. He was so pitiful that he didnt look like an emperor at all!
Shi looked sideways at Long and didnt n to argue with him at this moment. Then, he turned to look at Liu and said, Ill do the rest. Is there anything I need to pay attention to?
Liu said at once, Theres nothing special. He just needs to bathe in the water for four hours. During this period, you dont need to add hot water or do anything else. Four hourster, you can carry him out and help him to take a hot bath.
Shi nodded and responded coldly.
Liu said, Im leaving then. If there is any problem,e find me at any time. Ill be staying in my room.
After Liu left, Long looked at Shi and smiled tteringly. Qingzhou, were the only ones here.
Mhmm. Shi nced at Long coldly. And then?
Long coughed. Well... Qingzhou, are you angry?
Shi noticed that Long was very nervous, so he looked at Long with a smile. Are you afraid that Im angry with you?
Long coughed again. Of course I am. I hope that youll never get angry and be happy forever.
Why didnt you tell me? Shi suddenly asked.
Uh... Long blinked. I was afraid that youd... stop me.
Why did you think Id stop you? Shi asked softly as he fixed Long with a stare.
Well... Long pursed his lips. I was afraid that you wouldnt think it was necessary and wouldnt want me to suffer.
Shi fell silent.
Long said gently, Qingzhou, you must think that several decades is a very long time. Even if I die earlier than you, you wont think its a big problem because youlle to apany me in heaven soon. But Qingzhou, a lifetime is not as long as you think.... Whats more, if I die earlier than you, you might think the life without me is meaningless. I dont want you to live alone for ten years or even longer in depression.
Shi felt suffocated.
Long said gently but firmly, Qingzhou, weve promised to live and die together, but I hope that we can live as long as possible and then leave the world happily in the end. That would be the best ending for both of us. If our future can be changed after I suffer a little, it would be great. Dont you think so? Whats more, Liu Suifeng said that Ill be much stronger and Ill benefit a lot from the little pain. I think Im so lucky and I should feel happy. Even an idiot would choose to do this, right? Although Im afraid of pain, Im a rational person. I know whats the most beneficial. Qingzhou, what do you think?
Shi took a deep breath. Finally, he opened his mouth and said slowly, Long Xiaoyuan, sorry. I underestimated you.
Longs eyes widened. What? Qingzhou? How dare you underestimate me? What kind of person am I in your eyes?
Shi rolled his eyes. Stop making a fuss. Youre much stronger than I expected. Well, stop talking. Ill undress you.
Okay. The corners of Longs mouth curved up.
Shi gently took off Longs underpants, which had been wet through.
It could be seen that Long did suffer a lot a moment ago!
Shis eyes shed with concern. Long noticed Shis reaction and grinned. Qingzhou, its okay. Im fine. I just sweat a little.
Shi slowly nodded and didnt make a sound. Then, he held Long in his arms and carefully put him into the tub.
Hiss... It feels great. Once Longs body touched the water, he eximed because he felt sofortable.
Shi was a little nervous. Does it hurt?
Long looked at him smilingly. Dont worry. It doesnt hurt.
Shi observed Longs expression and found that Long wasnt lying, so he finally felt relieved. Thats good.
Long said with a smile, But Ill stay here for four hours. Tut. Itll be troublesome to sit here for such a long time.
Are you hungry? Shi asked, Ill ask Liu Suifeng if you can eat.
No. Long stopped him. Im not hungry at all. Qingzhou, if youre hungry, you can go and eat alone. Ill be fine here.
Shi shook his head. Im not hungry. Ill wait for you.
Long also shook his head. Come on, what are you waiting for? I...
I will wait for you. Shi interrupted Long firmly.
Long blinked and he had no choice but topromise. Well... Qingzhou, lets eat togetherter.
Anyway, Long was moved by Shis behavior.
He knew his empress could not keep anything down while he was suffering. If he was in Shis shoes, he would also do the same.
Therefore, Long stopped trying to persuade him.
Whats more, he knew clearly how stubborn his empress was.
At this moment, it was better to obey his empress. Otherwise, Shi would surely get angry with him.
Chapter 226 - Then I Won’t Go
Chapter 226: Then I Wont Go
Trantor: Storm in a Teacup
It wasnt easy for Long to stay there for four hours. At first, he felt very good.
Liu put some special medical herbs in the bathwater, which could make Long feel better.
However, as time went on, Long began to feel ufortable...
Especially when the water became cold, Long felt a piercing pain in his body.
Shi was staying with him, so Long didnt say anything. He knew he couldnt say that in front of Shi.
Even if Long kept silent, Shi still noticed that.
Whats the matter? Are you feeling unwell? Shi asked immediately.
Long smiled bitterly No.
Shi pursed his lips and looked at Long with cold eyes.
Long told the truth at once. Well, Qingzhou, I feel a little ufortable.
Shi frowned at once. Whys that? Did Liu Suifeng tell you the reason?
Long shook his head. No... But the water is getting cold. Its normal that I feel a little bad. There is only half an hour left. Dont worry.
Shi said slowly, Wait a moment. Ill send for Liu Suifeng.
Long wanted to stop him, but looking at Shi walk to the door, Long didnt say anything.
He knew that even if he didnt think it was a big problem, Shi would still be worried. Shi would only feel relieved after he talked with Liu.
Therefore, Long did not stop him.
After ordering a Shadow Guardian to call Liu over, Shi went back.
Long opened his mouth. Qingzhou, pour me some water.
Shi nodded and immediately went to get water for Long. When Liu arrived, Long had already drunk a ss of water and felt a little better.
Whats the matter? Is there a problem? Liu asked.
The water is getting cold. He doesnt feel good, Shi said.
After a short silence, Liu said, Its inevitable. Theres only half an hour left. Hang in there.
Shi knitted his brows.
Long said, Yes, theres not much time left... Liu Suifeng, Im fine. You can leave now.
Liu nodded. He knew that Long was worried that his presence would make Shi lose his mind.
Liu left soon and Shi reacted better than Long expected.
At least the color of his eyes did not change, although he fell into silence.
Long did not dare to speak. He was afraid that he could not help groaning if he opened his mouth.
With time going on, Long felt so terrible that it was like thousands of insects biting his body and he almost couldnt stand it.
Therefore, Long didnt have the energy to care about Shis feelings. He just tried to restrain himself and make himself look good.
Finally, half an hour passed. Just as Long was about to say something, Shi carried him in his arms.
Long was surprised. Qingzhou?
Shi said gently, Dont speak. Ill take you to have a bath.
Long nodded. He felt drained and would just allow Shi to serve him.
Shi took Long to the bathing ce where everything had been prepared a long time ago.
Although this ce couldnt bepared with that in the imperial pce, at least there were enough articles for daily use. Moreover, it was veryrge and quiet.
The water had been prepared by the Shadow Guardians. Shi didnt care that he still had clothes on and just carried Long to the water. Immersed in the warm water without herbs, Long felt a little strange at first.
Gradually, his whole body warmed up.
He had been soaked in cold water for a long time, which made him feel bad.
Now that his whole body became warm, Long felt much better.
Half an hourter, Long finally recovered. He could speak normally and also looked better.
Qingzhou, Im much better now. Dont worry.
Shi nodded. Thats good.
Your clothes are soaked. Take them off. Long found that Shi still had clothes on.
Shi nodded and removed his clothes.
Long leaned over and put his arms around Shis waist. Qingzhou, kiss me.
Shi looked at him and didnt move.
Long blinked. No?
Shis answer was... he got closer and kissed Long with great passion.
Long was startled. Although this was what he wanted, he was still shocked when his lover behaved like that.
That was also a nice surprise for him.
The two of them kissed each other passionately. If Long was not so weak, he would definitely do something further!
When the two men stopped, Long was quite out of breath.
Shi patted Long on the back to make him feel better.
Long felt extremely embarrassed to make Shi do that for him. Tut tut...
Qingzhou...
Do you want to go? Shi said.
Long blinked and nodded. Yes, lets go.
Shi nodded. The servants have put the clothes outside. Wait a moment. Ill go get them.
Okay. Long naturally wouldnt say no.
Shi went to help Long after he had dressed himself. Longs legs were still a little weak and Shi helped him while they were walking.
They went to their own room. After they arrived, Shi helped Long to lie down on the bed and Long finally had the energy to ask about the Song mansion.
Song Cailian is wanted. Her father is very sad, but hes still okay, Shi said.
Long sighed. Its a pity that Mrs. Song died.
Shi pursed his lips and did not speak.
Long held Shis hand and said gently, Qingzhou, Im hungry. Lets eat something.
In fact, Long was not hungry. He knew that if he didnt eat, Shi wouldnt eat, either. So he could only say so. It was also good if he could eat something, which would help him build up his strength.
Ill ask them to deliver the food, Shi said immediately.
Mhmm. Long nodded with a smile.
They had ate lunch because it was almost time for dinner.
Long hadnt eaten anything all day, but he was not hungry at all. Even so, he still forced himself to have arge bowl of porridge.
Long also urged Shi to eat a lot.
After dinner, Long said gently, Qingzhou, are you going to Song mansion?
Shi shook his head. No.
What about the action tonight? Will you participate?
Shi fell silent.
You want to go there, right? Song Cailian may appear and you want to catch her, dont you? Long said.
Shi nodded slowly. Yes.
I wont stop you, Long said firmly, But you have to be careful. In addition, Liu Suifeng and Ouyang Chuang must go with you.
Shi frowned immediately. No, theyll stay. Ying Feng and the other Shadow Guardians will go with me.
Im worried, Long said, The phnderer and Song Cailian are both very good at martial arts. If only you and the Shadow Guardians go there, I wont feel at ease.
Shi knitted his brows and pursed his lips. Then I wont go.
Long held Shis hand. What?
Shi said, Ill stay with you. Thats it.
Long frowned. Really?
Yes. If Song Cailian appears, Liu Suifeng and Ouyang Chuan will catch her, Shi said calmly.
Long stared at Shi and nodded slowly. All right...
At night, Shi really didnt go there, but he slept veryte, as if there was something on his mind.
As for Long, it was really a long day for him, so he fell asleep soon.
Shi stayed with Long and didnt leave...
Long really had a good sleep. When he woke up, it was alreadyte morning and Shi was no longer beside him...
Long yawnedzily and sat up in bed...
Qingzhou. Long called his lovers name first.
However, Shi did note. The man who appeared was the Shadow Guardian, Ying Feng.
Master.
Ying Feng, its you. Wheres Qingzhou? Long asked.
Ying Feng said, Master Shi went out with Liu Suifeng early in the morning.
Oh? Only the two of them? What about Ouyang Chuan?
Ouyang Chuan is staying in the mansion.
Where did they go? Long asked.
Ying Feng said, I dont know.
Long was a little confused, but he didnt think much. He just said, Alright... Im a little hungry. Have the breakfast delivered.
Yes, I will do it at once.
After Ying Feng left, Long got up from the bed and put on his clothes. He thought about why Shi and Liu went out together, but he didnt figure it out...
Long nned to ask Ying Feng about what happenedst nightter. He thought that perhaps nothing had happened because Ying Feng didnt say anything about it...
Chapter 227 - Qingzhou, I Was Wrong (I)
Chapter 227: Qingzhou, I Was Wrong (I)
Trantor: Storm in a Teacup
When Long almost finished his breakfast, he finally saw Shiing back.
Longs eyes brightened. Qingzhou!
Shi went in. Youre having breakfast.
Yes. This is for you. Long pointed to one side.
Shi nodded and sat down beside Long.
Long didnt ask Shi where he went and what he did with Liu earlier. Long nned to talk about that after breakfast.
So, Long just watched Shi eating after he was full.
Shi seemed to have got used to it.
Shi continued to eat leisurely. After he finished, Long kindly handed over a handkerchief for Shi to wipe his mouth.
After a nce, Shi took it over.
Long then asked, Qingzhou, why did you go out with Liu Suifeng so early in the morning? What have you done?
Well? Shi turned to look at Long. Whats wrong?
Im just curious, so I want to ask, Long said.
Shi said, We went to buy several kinds of medical herbs.
Huh? Long was stunned. He didnt expect that, so he asked, What herbs?
Just somemon medical herbs and some poisons that may be usedter. Shi did not hide it from Long.
Oh? Long was a little surprised. You needed to buy it yourself?
Shi smiled. I just want to learn more. Liu Suifeng cant be with us all the time, can he?
That was true, so Long nodded. Okay. What happenedst night?
You didnt ask Ying Feng? Shi said.
No. Long shook his head. I asked where you went, but I didnt ask about yesterday.
The phnderer and Song Cailian didnt show up. Everything else went well.
Well... It met my expectations. How many days will it take to eliminate all the people on the list?
Two or three days, Shi answered.
Long touched his chin. What if Song Cailian still doesnt show up at that time?
Our people are searching the whole ce for her. I guess that she is still in the city, Shi said slowly, Lets see whether we can find her or not.
Well... Long blinked. That woman is very skilled in martial arts. Its hard for the guards to catch her, right?
Yes, so we need to think about other ways. If we can find the phnderer first, maybe Song Cailian will also appear, Shi said honestly.
That phnderer... Long blinked again. Then, he said slowly, That phnderer hasnt taken action for a long time, right?
Hearing Longs words, Shi raised his eyebrows. Well, what do you mean by saying that?
That phnderer set the Song mansion on fire. He should have done that to give Song Cailian some warning. I dont think that he has expected that woman to be wanted. In this case, he should be very happy. Dont you think so?
Shi did not speak.
Long said with a smile, If he is in a good mood... hell act when he sees a beauty, right?
Shi said calmly, You want to lure him? Where can you find a beauty?
Its so easy. We have someone here. Longughed exaggeratedly.
Shi raised his eyebrows and said slowly, Oh? Who is that?
Liu Suifeng! Long said firmly.
Just after he said that, Liu and Ouyang came to them.
Liu heard his name outside, so he asked right after he entered the room, Why are you talking about me?
Haha... Longughed sinisterly.
Liu raised his eyebrows and suddenly felt that they were plotting something.
It also made Ouyangs hair stand on end. Somehow, he had a presentiment of disaster.
What are youughing at? Liu asked calmly.
Longughed evilly, Beauty, do me a favor.
Seeing Long behave like a yboy, the other three people all felt very awkward. Long didnt notice that his words had already made his empress unhappy and he was still enjoying flirting with Liu.
Long stood up from the chair and walked to Liu. Then, he touched his chin and looked at Lius face carefully. Tut. Good, so good. Youre so beautiful.
Anger had filled Ouyangs eyes.
Liu narrowed his eyes. He was also a little angry, but when he saw how cold Shi looked, he began to gloat over Longs ignorance.
While praising Liu for his beauty, Long almost reached out to touch Lius body.
Liu was fine with that, but Ouyang got furious.
What are you doing? Ouyang pulled Liu behind him. Go to flirt with your own lover. Why are you staring at my man?
My man! He said my man! The corners of Lius lips curved up.
Long blinked. I know he is your man. Dont worry. Im just enjoying his pretty face... Besides, I want to ask this beauty to do me a favor.
What can he do for you? Ouyang frowned.
Longughed. To attract the phnderer. What do you think?
Ouyangs face darkened at once. No way! Why dont you do it by yourself?
Long looked at himself. I think...pared with me, Liu Suifeng has a more attractive face!
No way! Ouyang objected loudly. Suifeng will never do such a thing!
I dont need your permission. Long wouldnt give up so easily. He went directly to Liu, who was standing behind Ouyang.
Liu Suifeng, just do it, okay?
Liu did not speak.
No! Ouyang yelled.
Alright. If you dont want him to do it, you cane by yourself. Anyway, youre also good-looking.
Chapter 228 - Qingzhou, I Was Wrong (II)
Chapter 228: Qingzhou, I Was Wrong (II)
You... Ouyang trembled with anger. Why dont you ask Shi Qingzhou to do that?
Qingzhou is the empress. How could I put him in danger? Long said seriously.
You...
Long grinned again. Its entirely up to you. Someone must be the bait and I prefer Liu Suifeng. Ouyang Chuan, if youre really unhappy about it, you can do it yourself. Im fine with that. Anyways, one of you must do it! Otherwise, the phnderer will not be arrested! This is... an imperial edict!
You... You... Ouyang was so angry that he wanted to draw his sword to fight Long. At this time, Liu, who was standing behind Ouyang, held his hand and stopped him.
Okay, well go back and discuss it. With that, Liu took Ouyang away.
What are you doing? Dont drag me! He went too far! Ouyang eximed angrily.
Liu said in a soft voice, Calm down, Brother Ouyang. Lets go back first.
Ouyang was pulled away by Liu, although he was still furious...
Long was very happy because he thought his idea was brilliant.
However, after joy always came sadness. Long soon found out that his empress seemed unhappy.
Well... Qingzhou, whats wrong with you? You are unhappy? Long got close to Shi with doubts.
Shi said coldly, Why would I?
Long blinked. He didnt know what he did wrong, but it was clear that Shi was angry.
Shi rose from his chair indifferently and Long hurriedly followed him.
Where are you going, Qingzhou?
Ill go to see some beauties. Do you want to join me? Shi smiled, but that smile... was a little sinister and scary.
Beauties? Long blinked.
Yes, Shi said coldly, I want to see if there is anyone more beautiful than your man, Liu Suifeng.
Shis words startled Long. When did Liu Suifeng be my man?
Isnt he yours? Shi sneered. I think youre very interested in him.
No! Of course not! Qingzhou, why do you think so? Long immediately realized that he had gone too far earlier. He never expected that his empress would get jealous!
Long had no choice but to reap the fruits of his actions.
Why are you holding my hand? Shi looked at his hand that was being held by Long. You should go to stay with your beauty.
Qingzhou... Long was about to cry. Theres no beauty around me...
Oh, so Im ugly. Shi looked worse. Yes,pared to that beauty, Im really ugly.
Hearing that, Long said in a loud voice, No! Youre the most beautiful person in the world!
Shi sneered.
He turned around and left. He ran so fast that Long even couldnt catch up!
Shis behavior stunned Long. A momentter, he began to chase Shi. Qingzhou! Where are you going? Wait for me!
Long shouted loudly, but Shi still didnt stop.
The two of them ran in the courtyard and soon Long lost sight of Shi.
The corners of Longs mouth twitched. He said helplessly, Ying Feng.
Ying Feng appeared at once. Master.
Long didnt know whether it was his illusion or not, but he felt... Ying Feng... was smiling!
Long looked at Ying Feng sadly. Ying Feng, are you smiling?
Ying Feng said seriously, No, Im not, master!
Really? Long narrowed his eyes.
Yes, master.
Long snorted contemptuously. Humph, justugh if you want. I wont punish you.
Haha... Ying Feng burst intoughter.
Longs face darkened.
Ying Feng hurriedly said, Sorry, master, I... failed to control myself.
Long was angry. Go to find Qingzhou for me!
Yes, Ill do it at once. Ying Feng left.
Soon, Ying Feng appeared again. Master, Master Shi is in the pavilion in the backyard.
Long immediately turned around and went to the pavilion.
A momentter, Long saw the man he loved.
He quickly walked over. Shi saw himing, but he looked very indifferent.
With a flute in his hand, Shi was sitting on the bench gracefully. When Long approached, he began to y the flute.
Long didnt know that his empress would be able to do that!
And it seemed that he was quite an expert!
Long was fascinated by the melody. He couldnt help thinking that his empress was really an elegant and aplished person!
Atst, Shi put down his flute and left even without taking a look at Long.
Hey! Long rushed up and threw his arms around Shis waist. Qingzhou, I was wrong. I was really wrong... Dont leave me... I apologize...
Shi turned his head. Oh? You said you were wrong? What did you do wrong?
I did everything wrong! Long said firmly, Qingzhou, you can punish me any way you want, but dont ignore me! Ill be very sad if you leave me! Long wailed.
Shi curled his lips. Your beauty willfort you when you are sad.
Long felt so helpless. Qingzhou, I just said that for fun... Dont you know what Im thinking? Im not interested in any beauty! All I see is you!
Long said resolutely.
Shi gave him a cold look and curled his lips. All right... Shi decided to forgive this poor man...
Chapter 229 - Letter of Challenge (I)
Chapter 229: Letter of Challenge (I)
Long said everything he could to apologize and he looked so pitiful, so Shi finally forgave him for what he had done.
As for Liu... no one knew how he convinced Ouyang.
Anyway, the final result was that Liu agreed to cooperate and Ouyang didnt object... although he looked very bad!
When Long met Liu, he also looked... a little sad.
He couldnt me anyone else because it was all his fault that his empress got angry with him and they almost fell out.
When Liu saw how bad Long looked, he knew that Long must have been scolded. So he raised his eyebrows and said with a smile, Why are you looking at me like that? I didnt abandon you.
Long red at Liu and snorted. Come here. Lets discuss how to attract that guy.
Long nned to use Liu as bait and they definitely needed to take concrete actions.
Otherwise, the phnderer wouldnt be attracted easily, would he?
First of all, Liu had to use a false identity...
With Song Qingtians help, that wouldnt be a problem.
Soon, Liu had a new identity as a young man from a big family. The master of the house was Lord Wang and Liu was regarded as the third son of his.
This young master just came back after finishing school in another ce.
Ouyang couldnt keep a secret, so he was forbidden to participate in this action. No one knew what Liu said to him and he didnt object. He was very angry though.
Now that Ouyang had agreed, Liu moved to Lord Wangs mansion.
That afternoon, Liu began to wander around the city under the guidance of a servant.
Liu was stunningly beautiful. As he swaggered through the streets, a lot of people were attracted by him.
During just half a day, at least eight men went to flirt with Liu. Luckily, his servant was very powerful. Those men who got close to him were all beaten ck and blue and thrown out one by one.
Long and Shi were looking at Liu on the second floor of a teahouse. Seeing that Liu was osted by another yboy, Long couldnt helpughing while pounding the table.
Shi nced at him and didnt say anything.
He deserves it. Long gloated over Lius encounter.
Shi said calmly, Oh really?
Yes, he deserves it, Long said firmly.
Shi pursed his lips and sipped the tea. The tea in the teahouse couldnt bepared with that in the pce. Therefore, Shi put it down after taking a sip.
Later, that servant, who was actually a Shadow Guardian, drove another yboy away.
Long watched them happily.
Shi didnt pay much attention to that.
Long said softly, If it goes on like this... Tut. Im sure Liu Suifeng will attract wide attention.
Shi took a look at Long, and then looked at the sky outside.
Its getting dark. Shall we go back?
Okay. Long agreed with a smile and then got up. Lets go.
Shi followed...
When they got out of the teahouse, Longughed and wanted to say something to Shi.
Suddenly, Long felt someone was peeping at him at the back and it made him uneasy, so he stoppedughing and turned his head in doubt...
Whats the matter? Shi did not notice anything unusual, so he asked.
Long shook his head. Nothing... I just have the feeling that someones looking at me.
Shi became alert. He also looked around, but didnt find anything.
Long patted himself on the back of the head. Maybe Im too sensitive. Lets go. Qingzhou, lets go back.
Mhmm. Shi nodded.
On their way back, Long stopped feeling uneasy, so he thought that he had thought too much earlier...
The next two days, Liu kept swaggering around the city.
During this period of time, Shi had ordered the Shadow Guardians to get rid of all the people on the list.
This afternoon, Long couldnt help but say, Qingzhou, its been three days. Neither the phnderer nor Song Cailian appeared. What if it goes on like this? We cant waste too much time here.
Shi looked very serious. Right.
Long held Shis hand. Do you have any other ideas?
Shi shook his head slowly. There is no other solution to this matter. If they dont show up, we cant do anything.
After a pause, Long said, Perhaps theyre afraid of us, so they havent taken action. How about we pretend to leave ande back secretlyter?
Shi was slightly stunned.
Long said, The phnderer hasnt appeared and we dont have much time. I think we can only try this way.
Shi finally nodded. Yes, we can give it a try. Wait another day. If nothing happens before tomorrow afternoon, we will leave.
Mhmm, Long responded, Its quite peaceful in the imperial pce... I think many ministers have guessed that the emperor there is a fake... Some time ago, several ministers wanted to make trouble for us. Those people sallied out in full strength to attack us, but they still failed. On the contrary, after all the people on the list were exterminated, the ministers in the court became very obedient.
Shi nodded. As long as were alive and keep dealing with evil people, those who are restless will know their ce sooner orter.
Right. Long smiled. I just dont know if those people will fancy themselves smart and act ordingly.
Oh? Shi didnt understand. What do you mean?
Those ministers must have done something. I guess they still want to fight against us because they think we wont let them go anyways. What do you think?
Hearing that, Shi shook his head slowly. If they think so, the pce will not be so peaceful now. It will be turbulent.
Long curled his lips. When he was just about to say something, they received a lettering from the pce.
The message stunned Long and he looked very serious.
Shi realized that something must have happened, so he hurriedly asked, What happened?
Long handed the letter to him.
Shi opened it and began to read. It also stunned him and he couldnt help saying, Lady Shan... was killed.
Long pursed his lips. Yes. Shes... dead.
Zhang Yuan examined her body and found she was poisoned to death. It was not some special poison, but arsenic, Shi said slowly, Lady Shan had a lover and kept hiding him in her pce. The Shadow Guardians didnt expose them and wanted to find more clues, but they didnt expect this to happen.
Long sighed. This woman... had only herself to me... But Qingzhou, Im afraid her death will cause a little turbulence in the imperial pce. At least, her family wont let it go easily.
Now its the Shadow Guardians and several influential ministers who are dealing with political affairs. Im afraid they wont be able to stop Lady Shans family.
Right. Long narrowed his eyes. Something might happen in the pce.
Are you going back first? Asked Shi.
Long shook his head. I dont have the time.
Shi thought about it. Thats right. Lady Shan has been dead for nearly two days. Its toote for us to receive the news. It will take four days to go back even if we travel at top speed... Its reallyte. Lets just stay here and see what they will do.
Thats right. Long nodded. Lets see what her family can do. Whats more, since Lady Shan colluded with others, I dont think her family is innocent. Think what happened to Lady Rou... I want to see how those people will choose.
Shi looked at Long and said slowly, Both of them are dead... There are only some low-ranking concubines left in the harem. Itll be easy to deal with them.
Long smiled after hearing that. Right.
Chapter 230 - Letter of Challenge (II)
Chapter 230: Letter of Challenge (II)
Shi stared at Long and suddenly asked, Are you sad?
That question stunned Long. He shook his head and said, Why would I? You think too much.
Shis eyes narrowed. You used to love her so much, but you have no feelings for her now?
Long didnt know what to say.
Shi took a look at him. Ill go for a walk.
Qingzhou. When Shi was about leave, Long suddenly grabbed his arm.
Shi turned round, looking very calm.
Long gave a wry smile. You think Im cruel, dont you?
Shi did not speak.
Long said gently, Do you still remember the special dream I told you?
Shi nodded slowly. Yes. Long began to change after that, so he remembered it clearly.
Long stroked Shis cheeks affectionately. I feel like I was reborn after that. I dont want to justify what I did before, but I didnt really love them. This man who is standing in front of you with a new soul is the real me. I fell in love with you and just want to spend the rest of my life with you. So I can only say sorry to those women. Whats more, none of those women really loved me. What they wanted was just high social status, power or something else. Qingzhou, I only have one heart and Im willing to give it to you. Im not interested in others, because having you in my life is already enough for me...
Shi fixed Long with a gaze. What he saw was deep love and great sincerity in Longs eyes.
The corners of Shis mouth gradually curved up. Mhmm.
Long leaned over and kissed Shi on the lips.
Shi didnt refuse and gently closed his eyes...
The kiss didntst long, but the warmth and intimacy brought by Long made Shis ears be a little red.
Long could not help kissing Shis pink ears.
Qingzhou... youre so beautiful.
Shi looked at Long with doubt and raised his eyebrows. Am I beautiful? Im afraid I cant bepared with Liu Suifeng.
Long couldnt believe it. Qingzhou, you still cant let it go?
Shi said coldly, You seldom take a fancy to someone. Of course I remember that.
I dont like him! Long tried to defend himself. Qingzhou, why do you think I like him?
Who knows? You said hes very beautiful, Shi had a good reason.
Long hit himself on the mouth. Right. I shouldnt have said that. Qingzhou, I was wrong.
Shi rolled his eyes. Dont forget your identity. How could you be wrong?
What is my identity? Long didnt think so. Qingzhou, in front of you, I dont have a special identity. Im just your husband. Thats all!
Shi narrowed his eyes...
Long looked at Shi sincerely.
Finally, Shi curled his lips and said, Lets go out and take a look.
Okay. Lets see if Liu Suifeng is being osted by some yboys again!
Shi smiled. Perhaps you can pretend to be a yboy and experience that feeling.
Oh? Long blinked. What do you mean?
Shi sneered. Thatll be a good reason for you to get close to that beauty.
Qingzhou! Long cried and jumped him. Qingzhou, how can you think like that? Im really wronged, okay?
Haha.
The two of them walked out of the house talking andughing.
Once they got to the street, they heard something special!
Is it really Lord Wangs family?
Yes, Im sure its his family!
Hes so pathetic. That damned phnderer!
Yes, its really uneptable. The third young master is such a nice person...
Yes, hes so beautiful. What a shame!
Lord Wang is also to me. He knows that his son is good-looking and the phnderer hasnt been found. How could he allow his son to wander around the streets?
Yes, Lord Wang was so careless!
Long and Shi looked at each other and realized that something had happened!
The two of them went towards Lord Wangs mansion quietly. The closer they got to that ce, the more rumors they heard.
It turned out that the phnderer had sent a letter of challenge there!
A Shadow Guardian approached Long and Shi without trace.
Master, I was just about to report it to you.
Long nodded. Lets talk privately.
They went to the teahouse that theyd been to earlier, but they chose a hidden ce this time.
The Shadow Guardian reported what the phnderer had done to them.
The letter of challenge was directly shot at the gate of Lord Wangs residence.
There was only one sentence written on it, that was, he woulde to take away the third young master in this mansion at night.
The third young master was actually Liu Suifeng, who had been swaggering around the city these two days.
Long said at once, Since theres another tant provocation, its best to let Song Qingtian deal with it.
Shi nodded. Well order the Shadow Guardians to be disguised as soldiers and set a trap in Lord Wangs mansion. We must catch that phnderer this time.
Song Cailian may also be attracted, Long said gently.
Dont waste any time. Act now. Long and Shi looked at each other and then quickly gave orders for the Shadow Guardians to take action. As for the two of them, they were not in a hurry to leave the teahouse. They intended to stay outside for a while.
People in the teahouse began to talk.
The third young master in Lord Wangs family is so pretty. That phnderer really knows when to act.
Hey, it seems that you also take a fancy to that young master.
Isnt that quite normal? Dont you like him? Everyone likes beautiful people, am I right?
Well, its a pity that Im not as powerful as that phnderer.
Its a shame for you to say that. That phnderer really should be punished. If such a beautiful person as the third young master is hurt by that guy, it would be regrettable.
Thats right. But were just ordinary people. We can do nothing to help him.
Youre wrong. Many hands make light work. I believe that if all of us surround Lord Wangs mansion, that phnderer wont be able to get in!
You are so na?ve. In front of great martial artists, ordinary people are nothing at all. Even if we surround Lord Wangs mansion, the phnderer can still enter with his martial arts. He can even fly! We can do nothing about it!
What shall we do then?
We can only count on the government. Do you remember that the phnderer didnt seed in taking Miss Song awayst time?
Shh... How dare you talk about that woman? You wanna die? Shes a vixen! She even killed her own mother. Can she be still called a human being?
Right, dont talk about that bitch. Such a woman deserves to be cut into pieces!
Its a pity that the phnderer failed in taking her away!
Thats right... Ah...
All of a sudden, those people, who just spoke ill of Song Cailian, began to scream.
Long and Shi immediately stood up as a white figure shed past them.
Song Cailian! Shi looked very serious, but he did not act. Instead, he ordered two Shadow Guardians to chase after her.
Since Long was there, Shi wouldnt hesitate for a moment about staying by his side. He was worried that Song woulde back again. In that case, Long would be in great danger.
My hands!
My ears!
Ah! It hurts!
In the teahouse, the injured people were groaning everywhere.
Song just gave them some warning and didnt kill anyone...
Maybe she distained to do that... or she just didnt dare to...
Neither Long nor Shi looked very good.
They looked at each other and decided to leave the teahouse first.
After the two of them got out of the teahouse, Shi said, Lets go back.
Long nodded. Mhmm... Lets go back first...
As the Shadow Guardians followed in secret, they went off in the direction of the mansion.
This time, Long once again felt as if someone was peeking at him. He suddenly turned round...
However, likest time, he still didnt find anything...
Shi looked at Long and said, Whats the matter?
Long shook his head slowly. Nothing...
Shi frowned. You feel someone is looking at you again?
Long shook his head with a smile. No. Lets go...
Chapter 231 - Attacked at Midnight
Chapter 231: Attacked at Midnight
Long Xiaoyuan and Shi Qingzhou came back to the residence.
When it was getting dark, Long said, Qingzhou, Lets have dinner first.
Shi nodded, but he didnt have any appetite. Although Long didnt say anything in the street, Shi believed Longs intuition since Long said he felt some one was watching himst time.
They didnt detect any suspicious person, but Shi couldnt help worrying Long.
Qingzhou, will you participate in the action tonight? Long asked.
Looking at Long, Shi slowly shook his head, No.
Eh? Long was stunned, Youre not going? I thought you would like to meet the womanizer in person.
Shi indeed was going to meet the womanizer.
But he was a little scared and upset somehow, so he dared not leave Long alone, even Long was safeguarded by enough shadow guardians.
Therefore, Shi decided not to participate in the action.
No. Ill stay here. Shi answered firmly.
Feeling Shi a bit strange, Long couldnt help asking, Qingzhou? Whats wrong?
Shi shook his head, Song Cailian probably will not go to the mansion of Landlord Wang. She maye here. It is really possible since she dared to kill the shadow guardian and even kill Mrs. Song after being exposed. In addition, if she takes orders from any force of the Eastern Darkness, it is one of the few opportunities to kill us here.
Hearing Shis analysis, Long thought that was very likely the case.
Then, instead of persuading Shi, Long said, Alright, you can stay if you want... actually we can get out together.
Shi was stunned a bit.
Long gave Shi a smile, Since there are so many people in the mansion of Landlord Wang, we can hide ourselves in the crowd and do not participate in the fighting.
Shi meditated on Longs suggestion.
Being eager to meet that womanizer, Long said, I dont believe the womanizer can flee when the mansion is besieged by so many guards. We probably can arrest Song Cailian at the same time. If we both go there, all the strength can be gathered there and ordingly enhance the possibility to arrest them, right?
With eyes shing, Shi stared at Long and then nodded slowly, Youre right. But you have to promise me not to act recklessly.
Long smiled, Qingzhou, how can I act recklessly with my martial arts? I will not make troubles for you.
Youre the emperor. You wont make troubles for anyone. With his lips puckered, Shi said unpleasantly.
Hum, alright. I will not say it again. Long smiled, But, Qingzhou, you canpletely rest assured because Im wearing a mask. If you are still worried that this mask has been exposed, I can wear another mask.
Shi nodded immediately after hearing this, Okay, better wear another mask, and I also need to wear a mask. Then we will have no risk at all.
Hmm, we are just lookers-on. Im really curious whether that womanizer can take Liu Suifeng away.
Long obviously gloated.
Shi also gave a faint smile, It is not a problem for Ouyang Chuan, Liu Suifeng and so many shadow guardians to arrest the womanizer.
Qingzhou, is it possible that Song Cailian unites with the womanizer? Long asked after a possibility urred to Long.
Shi was stunned before shaking his head, I dont think so. They probably take orders from a same force, but the womanizer set fire to Song Qingtians mansion and ever was badly hurt by Song Cailian, so I guess he will not unite with Song Cailian.
Maybe they will unite. Long shook his head, They are just subordinates of a same leader who canmand them to unite. So that is possible.
The womanizers behaviors... seemed not to coincide with that of the Eastern Darkness. Shi said slowly.
Uh? Long was stunned, Why do you say so?
Shi answered, Lurkers assigned here by forces of the Eastern Darkness more sought for great things, and few of them would make trouble on purpose. But what the womanizer did.... had enraged all the people in Songye City. In addition, the sins the womanizermitted were all for himself... whichpletely does not coincide with the behavior of lurkers of the Easter Darkness.
Hearing this, Long was stunned, Right... their behaviors are very inconsistent. How impudent the womanizer is. What he did were all for personal gain.
Shi nodded, Exactly. So I always feel there is something strange about the womanizer.
Long rubbed his chin meditatively, If so... Qingzhou, tell me your thought.
Shi shook his head, Its just a feeling, but Im not sure about others things.
Hearing this, Long held Shis hand, Everything will be fine. Dont think too much. Lets go to have dinner.
Shi nodded without saying any more words.
Long walked away with his empress hand in hand.
Dragged by Long, Shi walked toward the dinning hall with Long.
Unexpectedly, Ouyang came back when Long and Shi almost finished the dinner.
Blinking, Long looked at Ouyang, Eh? Ouyang Chuan? Why do you return? Youre not staying with Liu Suifeng?
Ouyang responded, Im back to ask you how to arrange the action for tonight.
Okay... Long nodded, Well go to the ce where Liu Suifeng stays, and all of the shadow guardians will ambush there.
Ouyang was startled, Both of you are going there?
Hmm. Long nodded, We both are going there, but we will lurk in the crowd and avoid the fighting. If the womanizer and Song Cailian appear together, we will try to arrest both of them.
Understanding their intention, Ouyang nodded, Alright. But both of you are notmon people, you have special identities. Is it safe that both of you go there?
Long waved his hand with smile, Dont worry. It is safer if we all stay together.
Thinking for a moment, Ouyang agreed. Then he left without saying any more words.
After Ouyang let, Shi and Long finished the dinner. They stayed in the room for a while before leaving the house in secret.
When arriving at the mansion of Landlord Wang, they had gotten everything ready.
The everything naturally referred to... wearing makeup and masks.
Long and Shi both looked like amon servant at present.
With the nighting, the mansion of Landlord Wang was strongly fortified.
Since guards were arranged from inside to outside, it could be seen that the womanizer was extremely good at martial arts if he could enter and take away Liu Suifeng.
But how was it possible?
Long didnt thought there was a high possibility.
Long was having a conversation with Shi in chair.
Qingzhou, when do you think the womanizer wille?
Since the womanizer openly provoked Landlord Wang in advance, people in the mansion of Landlord Wang would not sleep tonight.
Everyone was getting embattled.
I have no idea. Probably before midnight.
Eh? Why? Long was puzzled, How can you be so sure?
Im not sure. Its just a guess.
Okay, why not making a bet on midnight? Long suggested.
Shi nced at Long, How to bet?
Long smiled, Lets bet on the time that the womanizere is before or after midnight. Qingzhou, you just said the time will be before midnight, then I bet he wille after midnight. What punishment will the one who loses the bet... uh... get? Let me think.
Shi smiled softly, Hmm, take your time.
Longughed, The one who loses the bet... Long whispered in Shis ears, when Shis ears turned light red.
It could be seen that Long certainly said some frivolous words.
But it was just a stake, as well as the romance between the couple, so both of them felt rxed.
They were waiting in the nervous and gloomy atmosphere, when midnight passed.
Qingzhou, you lose. Long said pleasantly.
Shi curled his lips, The womanizer is a coward.
Hehe, I dont care whether he is a coward or not. Qingzhou, since he hasnte, I win the bet... Ill see your performance.
With his lips puckered, Shi red at Long without saying anything.
That re certainly didnt mean Shi was angry. He just... was not reconciled with the result.
Maybe that re more indicated that Shi was ashamed into anger.
However Long was fascinated by that re, thinking his Qingzhou...
If the time was right, Long probably would rushed to Shi... Qingzhou always had fatal attraction to Long.
Just when Long felt a surge of desire for Shi in mind, Shi turned serious, Hees...
Long was stunned and turned serious too. A white figure flied away in the air... very fast.
Chapter 232 - Come Prepared
Chapter 232: Come Prepared
That figure moved at high speed, but the Shadow Guardians had been lying in ambush for a long time.
Soon, an order was given. Shoot!
Thousands of arrows flew out of the mansion at once.
Although there were countless arrows, the figure in the air wasnt affected at all.
He still moved quickly and it seemed that he was even faster.
What was more surprising was that the figure was heading directly for the destination.
This destination, of course, was where Liu was staying.
Liu had his own room in this mansion. However, in order to make it more difficult for the womanizer this evening, he changed a room from the west wing to the east wing.
The two rooms were in different directions.
However, the womanizer seemed to know where Liu was and he was actually heading for the right ce.
Long and Shi were not far away from the east wing-room.
Naturally, they could see the fast-moving figure more clearly than anyone else.
The two of them took a look at each other. Long was very surprised and said, How did he know that Liu Suifeng is in the east wing-room?
I dont know. Shi frowned.
Its impossible that there are people working for him in this mansion, isnt it? Besides, its just us who know Liu Suifeng changed his room temporarily. Other people know nothing about it. How did the womanizer know?
Shi pursed his lips and shook his head. I have no idea. He must have some special means. Do you remember? He has been making trouble in this city for more than a month and hes hurt lots of people. Many people must have been hidden very well, but he still managed to find them, including Song Cailian, who was still acting at that time. I guess she didnt want to be exposed at the beginning, but the womanizer provoked her, so she took action first.
Hearing Shis analysis, Long felt that the whole thing was so mysterious.
Shi was right. The womanizer seemed to know where the target was every time!
Moreover, he even didnt need to ask the people in the mansion. He just went directly to the target!
While Long and Shi were speaking, the womanizer had alreadynded at the yard around the east wing.
Just then, the Shadow Guardians appeared with some guards.
Most of the guards here were soldiers with good martial arts brought by Song Qingtian.
Of course, the main forces were the Shadow Guardians.
The womanizer didnt pay attention to those people at all. Instead of taking the initiative to attack them, he just moved quickly around the courtyard.
A momentter, he got close to the door of the room where Liu was staying.
The Shadow Guardians could fight fiercely, but they needed to be able to approach their enemy. If their enemy was too powerless and couldnt be touched, they would be helpless!
Both Long and Shi knitted their brows.
Hes near the door, Long said anxiously.
Because the Shadow Guardians were close to the womanizer, arrows couldnt be shot. Otherwise, their own people might be hurt by ident.
Dozens of guards surrounded the womanizer, but he managed to break through the obstacles.
The next moment, the womanizer rushed to the door. Before his body had arrived, he punched and then the door was broken into pieces.
Then the womanizer jumped in.
Long got very nervous. There are only Liu Suifeng and Ouyang Chuan inside. Will Liu Suifeng be taken away?
Shi pursed his lips and did not speak.
Catch him! Catch him! The guards in Lord Wangs mansion were in a state of panic.
Fortunately, Long knew that those guards were useless, so there were only a few of them left in the mansion. Most of the forces here were soldiers from the local government and Shadow Guardians from the royal family!
The guards in their mansion could only make noises. They were totally useless.
Long really wanted to scold them and told them to be quiet.
However, he didnt have the time to deal with them at this moment. He stared at the door of Lius room and suddenly, he saw three figures flying out of the room. It could be seen that the man in the middle was held by the other two men.
That man in the middle was undoubtedly the womanizer, while the other two were Liu and Ouyang.
At this time, Ying Feng and the other two Shadow Guardians also jumped up. The three of them were the best among all the Shadow Guardians and they began to fight in the air.
Although those people were very powerful, they couldnt fight in midair all the time. After all, they were not immortals.
After fighting for a while, they all went to the roof.
Long instinctively looked up.
At this time, the womanizer suddenly sprinkled some powder. It wasnt a problem for Ouyang and Liu. They had taken the pills that could neutralize all kinds of strange poisons and drugs, so they were not afraid at all.
But the Shadow Guardians were somewhat tied up.
Just then, something happened!
That womanizer yelled and rushed to Liu...
Liu wasnt afraid and also ran to him.
Nobody knew what the womanizer did, but Liu stopped in midair unexpectedly.
Everything happened in an instant. The next moment, the womanizer had already stood in front of Liu and he tried to punch Liu in the chest.
If Liu could still move, the punch wouldnt be a big problem for him.
However, Liu did not know what was wrong with him and he had be totally motionless.
Therefore, the womanizer punched Liu hard in the chest.
Ouyang also moved very fast. When Liu was about to fall, he went to Lius side and tried to catch him. But just then, the womanizer threw out a ball of silk thread.
The silk thread must be made of special materials. It was twisted around Ouyangs waist and then he was thrown out.
Ying Feng and the other two Shadow Guardians went to save him.
More Shadow Guardians had arrived and surrounded the area.
However, the number of people didnt matter when they were facing a strong enemy.
Therefore, other Shadow Guardians only surrounded the area on the outside to prevent the enemy from escaping. They couldnt join in the battle because too many people would affect their teammates performance!
When Ouyang was thrown out, Liu was also thrown to a Shadow Guardian.
The Shadow Guardian hurriedly caught Liu. Doctor Liu, are you all right?
Liu did not speak, but spit out a mouthful of blood.
Suifeng! Ouyang was shocked. After being thrown out, he immediately moved one foot and made it step on the tip of the other foot to steady himself in the air. Then, he flew to Liu again.
At this time, the womanizer also rushed to Liu.
Although many Shadow Guardians tried to stop the womanizer, he was still faster than Ouyang!
Ouyang was pushed back earlier, so he was a little far away from Liu.
Therefore, the womanizer approached Liu first. That Shadow Guardian was not useless and he naturally tried to stop his enemy.
However, he was just guarding on the outside earlier, which meant that his martial arts were inferior to Ying Fengs. Moreover, he still needed to take care of Liu. So the Shadow Guardian didnt know how to deal with it.
The womanizer would not give this Shadow Guardian a chance to run away, so he punched him. The Shadow Guardian fought back with his hands and nned to push Liu to Ouyang.
However, the womanizer was well prepared. Before the Shadow Guardian sent Liu away, he moved the silk thread in his hand again. This time, the silk thread twisted around Lius waist. Then, the womanizer pulled it and Liu, who could not move at all, flew to him.
The womanizer put his arm around Lius waist andughed. Goodbye!
The womanizersughter and word stunned everyone.
People found that that wasnt a mans voice at all. That was actually a woman!
The Shadow Guardians were also stunned, but it onlyst for a second. The next moment, they went to follow the womanizer and the Shadow Guardians on the outside were responsible for stopping him.
Just then, amotion was heard down there.
Shi felt that someone was trying to attach him at the back, so he instinctively moved away to avoid a disaster.
Shi didnt forget Long and took Long away with him.
Although Shi moved very fast, the enemy hade prepared!
Shi moved quickly, but the enemy made a few moves together!
And every move was fatal.
Shi and Long were staying there in disguise. In order to catch the womanizer, Ying Feng and other powerful Shadow Guardians were all fighting on the roof. Therefore, there were not many Shadow Guardians with them.
They didnt do anything that could cause suspicion, so they didnt expect another enemy to see through them!
Because of this, they were at a disadvantage! Shi found that when he was fighting with his enemy...
This enemy was very strong and he might be the real womanizer!
That person on the roof earlier might be a fake!
Chapter 233 - Captured Together
Chapter 233: Captured Together
Trantor: Storm in a Teacup
The person on the rooftop was certainly not the womanizer.
Because theughter came from a female. It was not hard to guess the identity of the female, Song Cailian.
As expected, Song united with the womanizer.
All the people, especially Shi Qingzhou, didnt expect this unforeseen circumstance.
If the sneak attack only targeted Shi, Shi definitely could flee.
But he couldnt. Since Long was beside Shi, it was impossible for Shi to flee alone.
Every attackunched by the womanizer was vicious and atrocious. And the internal force of the womanizer was stronger than that of Shi.
As a result, Shi had to fight the womanizer after fending off three attacks with Long around him. Otherwise, Long would get injured.
Shi didnt have any chance to let Long down during the fighting.
Seeing Long and Shi were attacked, some shadow guardians guarding on the rooftop flew to them because the safety of Long and Shi was the most important for shadow guardians...
Then the outer guarding circle constituted by shadow guardians had a breach.
It was already difficult for so many guards to stop Song from fleeing.
Now shadow guardians made a breach themselves, so Song fled immediately.
Grinding their teeth, the rest shadow guardians then flew to Long instead of chasing after Song.
But it was stillte.
After taking the p with hands, Shis blood flew so unstably. Shi forced himself to swallow the blood at the part of the throat.
But that was not the only tactic of the womanizer.
He cast a same silver thread which was so flexible and was twined around the waist of Long as soon as it was cast. Then Long flew to the womanizer when the womanizer pulled the silver thread.
Shi certainly was not willing to let Long fly to the womanizer, so he dragged Long by instinct.
The womanizerughed, You can drag him, but I will not let him go. How about breaking up his body?
Being startled, Shi loosened Long spontaneously.
But Long was pulled over immediately.
With eyes turning red, Shi rushed at the womanizer with the speed faster than ever.
Uh? The womanizer was stunned. But since Long had been captured, the womanizer didnt want to risk his life at all, so he directly took Long to flee.
With blood red in Shis eyes darkening, Shi moved at a extremely fast speed and cast his soft sword directly at the same time.
Feeling the risking, the womanizer could only take Long to fly up with the purpose of fending off the attack.
But that movement caused the womanizer to slow down.
In this moment, Shi had caught up with the womanizer andunched a violent attack.
Shi didnt care about his life when fighting the womanizer as if he preferred suffering injuries much more serious than the womanizer.
But the womanizer cherished his life, who didnt want to die together with Shi. So the womanizer naturally tried to fend off Shis attacks.
At the moment, other shadow guardians including Ying Feng came over.
Ouyang had ran after Song and Liu who was unable to move for no reason.
With Ying Feng joining the fighting, the womanizer was besieged circle upon circle.
The womanizer narrowed his eyes, with his hand pulling Long tight.
Hehe,e on. But be cautious of your swords. He is your master, not mine.
The womanizers threat worked, especially for those shadow guardians who certainly dared not hurt Long at all.
During the siege, the womanizer used Long as the shield several times. As a result, two shadow guardians had to stopped attacking due to Long when they almost stabbed the womanizer.
With half an hour passed, the womanizerughed before striking Longs neck and making a very weird sound.
Just when the sound arose, Shi paused whileunching a violent attack, then Shi stood still.
At the moment, the womanizer rushed at Shi suddenly.
Ying Feng, who was fighting beside Shi, just took Shi to fly away.
Although Shi wasnt hurt, a breach was opened due to Ying Fengs behavior.
With the powerful flying skills, the womanizer took Long to break through the siege afterughing, Dont run after me, I will kill him otherwise.
Then the womanizer flew to the rooftop... and left. Several shadow guardians flying to stop the womanizer were either worse than the womanizer in martial arts or stopped by Longs body which was used as the shield of the womanizer. As a result, all the attacks were in vain.
After several breaths, the womanizer had taken Long to fly away.
After the womanizer left, shadow guardians ran after him in a hurry.
While, Shi couldnt move until spitting out blood.
Master Shi. Ying Fengs voice trembled slightly.
Shis eyes had turned to blood red, Chase.
With one word left, Shi had flown away. Being startled inwardly, Ying Feng followed Shi quickly.
Knowing he was seized, Long hated himself for being taken as the encumbrance due to his weakness.
In addition, the guards failed to arrest the target because of him...
Long even regretteding here tonight.
But he also thought if he didnte here, the womanizer or Song would go to the residence too...
When his neck felt painful, Long tried to keep awake, but he failed and fainted. Therefore, he didnt know anything happened after he fainted.
Long heard plops when he came to his sense again.
That was the sound of dripping water.
Opening his eyes, Long knew he was not in a ce like a room based on the moist and ufortable feelinging from his back.
As expected, he found he was in... a cave.
The cave was extremely wet, which not only had water on the ground but also dripped.
Long was lying beside a puddle in which water was dropping, that was why he heard the plops.
Where was this ce?
Looking sideways, Long was startled, Liu Suifeng!
Liu was also here!
Long remembered that Liu was taken away yesterday, by Song Cailian.
In a manner of speaking, Song Cailian and the womanizer utterly defeated the strength of Long.
Two enemies carried two captives and fled under the siege of several hundreds of guards.
Liu Suifeng. Long wanted to awaken Liu.
Finding Liu had no sign of waking up, Long tried to crawled up when he saw his legs were winded around by a silver thread. But Long didnt notice it before, so he almost fell down when he tried to stand up.
Fortunately, Longs hands were not winded, so he support himself by his elbow to avoid from falling down.
Long intended to untie the silver thread winding around his legs with his free hands, but failed.
Worrying Lius condition, Long put the silver thread aside and move to Liu.
Lius legs were also winded by the silver thread. Long wondered whether he could directly take off the silver thread. But he obviously underestimated the intelligence quotient of the enemies. Since they dared left Long and Liu here with the silver threads, they would be sure that Long and Liu could not untie those silver threads.
Atst, Long still failed to untie the silver thread winded around Liu.
Liu Suifeng, wake up, wake up. Failing to untie the silver thread, Long could only push Liu with the hope of waking Liu up.
It worked luckily. After pushing Liu several times, Liu really woke up after groaning.
Long was d that Liu woke up.
Liu Suifen, are you awake?
Liu opened his eyes suddenly. He understood his situation after catching sight of Long and looked pale especially after he moved his hands and feet.
What is it? I can untie it. Pointing at the silver thread winded around his feet, Long asked.
Curled-up dragon silver thread. Liu answered, It only can be untied with both the internal force and a special liquid medicine.
Ho. Have you gotten that liquid medicine with you?
Liu Shook his head, I had been searched very thoroughly. All the medicines including those hided inside my fingernails had been taken away, except those concealed in hairs.
Long was disappointed, What about your internal force?
Sealed. Liu looked paler.
Liu sensed his internal force, My internal force was not sealed. But it makes no difference whether it is sealed or not.
Liu was kind of silent.
Long sighed, It doesnt matter. Qingzhou will find us... By the way, why do you stop moving in the air while fightingst night?
Hearing this, Liu looked much paler, We fell into their trap early.
Long was stunned, What do you mean?
Liu answered, There is a special medicinal powder put on our bodies, which can guide enemies to find the ce we hide and control us in a short time... Since you are captured, you also fell into the trap, right?
Thinking for a while, Long said, I think so. Qingzhou seemed to stop moving suddenly either.
Liu took a deep breath, It was careless of me to fail to detect the trap.
Do you know what is the medicinal powder?
No, I have never seen it before, but I heard it.
Well... is the powder still working on us now?
Chapter 234 - Do You Dare or Not (I)
Chapter 234: Do You Dare or Not (I)
Trantor: Storm in a Teacup
I heard that the effect of that powder canst for ten days, so I think it still works now, Liu said.
Long was a little upset. So they found us just because of this powder?
Yes. We all went to the street and I also met a lot of people. I dont think someone put the powder into our bathing water. It must have been sprinkled on us on the street. Therefore, they can easily find out where I hid. Its the same for you.
Damn it! This isnt good. Long knitted his brows. He thought that Shi must have been controlled by this powder. Otherwise, he wouldnt be motionless in the battlest night.
Long was sure that there was some powder on his body, too. That was why that phnder could easily take him away.
However, the womanizer might not use the powder to control him. Long knew that he was so weak that he couldnt bepared with Shi at all!
Good. Youre so smart. Someone pped his hands outside.
Long and Liu were shocked and they turned to look at the entrance of the cave at the same time.
A man was walking in with a smile while pping his hands and this man must be the womanizer!
Thest time Liu and Ouyang saw him, they were in Song mansion and the womanizer escaped with a mask.
This time, he didnt wear a mask. The figure and smell showed that he and that man were actually the same person!
Therefore, this man really was the womanizer.
Liu knew that they needed to calm down and get out of this ce soon. Otherwise, they wouldnt end up well!
Long narrowed his eyes and stared at the womanizer.
Are you the womanizer who keeps making trouble in Songye city? Long said slowly.
The womanizer had walked into the cave.
Haha... Your Majesty, Im just the one. I really didnt expect that Id have the chance to meet the most distinguished man in the world in my entire life. Im really honored!
Surprisingly, the womanizer... looked like an upright and righteous man!
No one could expect that a man with an honest face would speak in such an evil way and the things he did were totally unforgivable... It was really hard to imagine that.
You know who I am. Long raised his eyebrows. Now that he had been recognized, Long thought it was unnecessary to hide it, although his identity would put him in an even tougher spot.
Of course I do. Your Majesty, youre young and promising. Youre also a wise emperor. Although Im not an official, I still know you.
Youre talking too much nonsense. A cold female voice was heard.
Long was shocked. Song Cailian gave him a greater sense of crisis, because she even dared to attack the Shadow Guardians directly.
Song also came in from the outside. However, different from the womanizer who walked in leisurely, that woman just rushed in. The coldness in her eyes told Long something.
That was... this woman wanted to kill him!
Song really wanted him to die, so she directly rushed toward Long, nning to w at his face.
Long knew that he was going to be attacked, but that woman moved so fast that he didnt have time to react. In addition, his legs were tied with silver wire, so he couldnt move at all.
Liu was very anxious. Although he could use his internal strength, he still acted instinctively.
As that woman was approaching, Liu hurriedly pulled Long away.
However, that wasnt enough for Long to avoid that womans attack!
When Long was about to be hit, a man in blue arrived and took Long away.
Song failed to attack Long and Long found that it was the womanizer who saved him!
Zhou Heng! What are you doing? Song stared at the womanizer in a rage. It turned out that the mans name was Zhou Heng.
Haha. Zhouughed. What am I doing? Didnt I tell you that I was very interested in the emperors body? How can I have fun with him if he gets hurt?
Zhou said evilly while looking Long up and down, which made Longs hair stand on end. You... what did you say?
Haha. Zhouughed again. Maybe because he thought that Longs reaction was very funny, he turned his head and blew on Longs neck. Your Majesty, didnt you hear that? I said that Im interested in your body!
Long couldnt believe that and his lips twitched. Isnt that Liu Suifeng that you like?
Oh? Him? Zhou nced at Liu and smacked his lips. Hes not bad. Lets have fun together.
Song frowned. Zhou Heng, stop messing around. Master ising soon. He has ordered that this stupid emperor must be beheaded at once!
Dont scare me with that. Zhou waved his hand impatiently. Dont you know who I am? Even if you dont, master knows that very well. I dont care about anything else. Anyways, I want both of them today. Listen, if you dont want me to waste more time, you should leave quickly and guard outside. When Im finished, you cane in and kill them.
You... Song knitted her brows.
Zhouughed. Do you want to stay and have fun with us? Then I will be happier.
You have two hours. Ill be waiting outside, Song said coldly.
How can two hours be enough? Zhou was dissatisfied.
How much time do you want? Song looked even colder. Do you think were safe now? Dont you know how many people are searching for us outside?
Tut, youre so annoying. Zhou curled his lips and waved his hand. Give me four hours. Thats really the shortest time for me. Go ahead and guard outside.
Song snorted and went outside.
Once Song left the cave, Zhou turned to look at Long in an evil way. Your Majesty, do you want to be the first, or the second, or do you want us three to do it together?
Longs expression changed slightly. Do you think you can survive?
Zhou raised his eyebrows. Oh? Why not?
If the emperor disappears or dies, how can you still live in this world? Youre so optimistic!
You dont have to worry about it. Im skilled at martial arts. There are not many people in the world who can catch me.
Oh really? Long said coldly, You can escape because youre holding us as hostages. My men dont want to act rashly. If you really hurt us today, do you think theyll let you go easily? Thats ridiculous!
Oh, its like this... Thats really a difficult problem. Zhou touched his chin. But dont worry. When your nation no longer exists, I can still live a carefree life. Dont try to fight back, Your Majesty. Im not a man who is very kind to my prey... Zhou said with a smile and threw Long to Liu.
Chapter 235 - Do You Dare or Not (II)
Chapter 235: Do You Dare or Not (II)
Trantor: Storm in a Teacup
Although Liu couldnt use his internal strength, he still caught Long easily and didnt let him fall to the ground.
Zhouughed and then rushed to them.
Just then, Liu moved his hand and the hidden weapon in his hair finally came out...
Shadowless Needle! Liu said in a low voice.
If Lius internal strength wasnt sealed, the needle would be more effective!
It seemed that it was just a small needle, but there was something hidden inside.
In fact, there were dozens of finer silver needles hidden in that small needle and each of them was highly toxic. Anyone who touched them would be paralyzed instantly and be poisoned to death in a quarter of an hour.
Of course, there was an antidote to this poison.
While Zhou was approaching, Liu threw the lethal needle at the critical moment.
Ah! What the hell is that? Zhou immediately found that and reacted. He dodged and used his soft sword to avoid that.
With the soft sword, Zhou avoided more than twenty needles, but there were still three that touched his body.
Two needles went through his sleeve and touched a little of his skin. The other one went directly to his chest.
Zhou screamed. The cave was not high, so he couldnt jump too high even if he could do great martial arts. That was why he got injured.
As Zhou was screaming, Liu rushed over and quickly took out a dagger from his waist.
The dagger was ck and looked strange, but Liu seemed to know its function. He turned around and cut the silver wire on his legs. Then, the silver wire was broken.
The next moment, Liu cut the silver wire on Longs legs and Long got free, too.
Song was staying outside. Hearing the sounds, she ran into the room.
Everything happened so fast. Liu hurt that womanizer and freed themselves just in a few seconds.
Long even hadnt realized it.
At this time, Song finally entered the room.
Liu took advantage of the characteristics of his Shadowless Needle and captured Zhou.
He has only a quarter of an hour to live. The antidote was on me, but you took it away. If you let us go, Ill give him back to you, Liu said calmly.
Although his internal strength was sealed, he could still act quickly and he looked very calm.
Songs eyes widened in anger. Youre daydreaming!
Then well die together! Liu said at once.
Haha. Songughed. Die together? The emperor is also here. Do you dare to make him die with us? Its fine by me. Anyways, I have nothing to do with this man.
Liu frowned. He had already thought that the womanizer might not be used to threaten Song!
Just then, Zhou, who screamed earlier, opened his mouth.
Bitch, if Im killed, youll be the next one. You can defeat me, but can you defeat my brother? If I die, hell surely kill you! Listen to him and let them go first. Dont forget where this is. They wont escape.
Song was slightly stunned. She frowned and thought about it. As a decisive person, she nodded soon.
Okay, I will let you go, but if you dare to kill him, you will be buried with him!
Hearing that, Liu immediately said, Okay. Move back.
Song sneered and then really retreated.
Follow me. Watch out for their tricks. Liu said to Long gently.
Long nodded at once. I know.
Liu did not rush to the exit, but said, Was my internal strength sealed by you?
Zhou didnt want to speak at first, but as Liu put the ck dagger on his neck, he immediately said, Yes, that method is unique. If you want to regain it now, you can only rely on me. No one else can do it. But itll also recover automatically in a month.
Oh? Liu narrowed his eyes, trying to figure out whether he was telling the truth.
Believe it or not.
After thinking for two seconds, Liu grabbed hold of Zhou and went outside.
It turned out that this cave was in the air!
It was no exaggeration to say so.
This cave was really in the air! And there was a miasma down there.
Once they got outside, Liu frowned.
Song smiled and said in a cold voice, I wonder how you can leave here.
To get to the cave on the hillside from below, one could only rely on his martial arts. Long and Liu must have been brought up in this way. Naturally, they could only use martial arts to leave here.
Although it was in the air, there were many bumps on the rocks, which could help people jump down easily. However, without internal strength, no one could leave here safely. The mountain was so steep that they would surely die if they fell down!
Is there any other ways to leave here? Liu asked Zhou in a deep voice.
Liu knew Zhou was very afraid of death, so Liu asked him.
Zhou didnt answer. Then, Liu threatened him again with the dagger and said coldly, Time is running out. Do you want to be poisoned to death?
Zhous face darkened. He gritted his teeth and said, Walk backwards. There is a path over there and below is Songye River. If you are not afraid of death, you can jump down and the current of the water will certainly take you out.
Liu frowned. He knew that Songye River was the biggest river outside Songye city, which meant that they were no longer in the city.
Right. There was really no such ce in Songye city.
Lets go to have a look, Long said.
Liu nodded, because they didnt have many other choices. They could never escape if they chose that way earlier. As long as they lost control of Zhou, Song would surely kill them!
They couldnt do any martial arts at this moment. If they were caught by Song, they would definitely die.
Moreover, Zhou couldnt protect them forever.
Having been hurt by the Shadowless Needle, Zhou could only live for a quarter of an hour. By then, Zhou would still die if they didnt let him go. If Zhou was dead, Song would kill them immediately.
Shi and the Shadow Guardians hadnt found them, so they had no one to rely on.
Therefore, they couldnt take any risks!
At the back of the cave was the path Zhou mentioned. Long took the lead and Liu seized Zhou on both sides by the arms as walking backwards. In this way, he could watch Song closely.
Song sneered and didnt n to take action at this moment.
She kept following them... wanting to see if these two men really had the courage to jump down!
Chapter 236 - What Was This Place (I)
Chapter 236: What Was This ce (I)
The counterguard emerged soon, which just was right above Songye River.
Looking down from the counterguard, Long Xiaoyuan and Liu Suifeng saw Songye Rivers roaring waves.
It was thus clear that Songye River certainly had vortexes and turbulent flows at the bottom. Anyone who jumped into Songye River probably couldnt climb out...
But Long and Liu had no other choice at present.
Looking at the torrential river below, Long got a little bit nervous.
Liu still kept calm, with the ck dagger held to Zhou Hengs throat, Step back, Song Cailian.
Song frowned, Oh? How far?
Ten steps. Liu answered coldly.
Thats impossible. Song shook her head, In case you jump down without letting Zhou Heng off, what can I do then? I wont step back. Liu Suifeng, you know that you have no chance to go back on your words even if you jump down, because I have other ways to kill you if you dare to kill him.
Liu frowned without saying anything.
Song gave a coquettishugh, For example, I can throw a detonator to you when you fall into the river... If you dont kill him, I will be busy saving him, and your lives... hehe, depend on whether you climb out of Songye River first or we find you first...
Knowing what Song said was true, Liu looked at Long, You jump.
Looking serious, Long shook his head, Lets jump together.
Liu frowned, No, you first.
Liu Suifeng, Im worried about you. Long directly responded, Your life belongs to Ouyang Chuan, and I wont let you die here.
Liu felt moved in the heart. He really considered to let Long jump and flee by risking his life to fight. If he could kill both Song and Zhou here, nobody would chase them. Liu didnt expect Long would say those words.
Giving a bitter smile, Long felt touched, Okay, Lets jump together.
Long nodded. Then Liu seized Zhou to go backward for two steps, and Song also went ahead for two steps.
ncing at each other, Long and Liu both jumped down after Liu pushed Zhou hard.
Song caught Zhou immediately without keeping eyes on Long and Liu who were falling.
At the moment, Long and Liu fell into the water after Liu just held Longs hand.
The huge vortex and flowing riverpletely buried Long and Liu, and then washed them away...
ncing at the river, Song took Zhou into the cave with a frown.
Things searched out from Lius clothes were all ced in the cave...
However, Song and Zhou still underestimated Shi Qingzhou and shadow guardians.
Just when Song took Zhou into the cave, Shi and shadow guardians had arrived at the bottom of the mountain.
In addition, several shadow guardians had flown toward the cave...
At the moment, Song just found those things of Shi and put a pill in a red jade bottle into Zhous mouth after distinguishing the right medicine from the wrong ones.
After a while, shadow guardians came.
However, Zhou also got better at the moment.
Song was very surprised at the appearance of shadow guardians.
Shadow guardians saw clearly the situation in the cave. Without finding the two persons they were looking for, shadow guardians decided to capture Song and Zhou first.
Violent attacks wereunched in the cave. The shadow guardians could have a good fight without worrying about anything this time. And the limited space in the cave also influenced the application of Songs quirky flying skills. Soon Song and Zhou were surrounded by shadow guardians...
Although Zhou got better, the antidote only could start working under the influence of the internal force. It meant Zhou wasnt in the best state.
However, facing so many shadow guardians in the cave, Zhou had no time to absorbing the antidote with his internal force.
Shi and Ouyang came at the moment.
Shis eyes turned red, so did Ouyang. The difference was that Ouyangs eyes turned red because of anxiety and rage.
Song didnt expect Shi and shadow guardians came so fast. At present, the outlet of the cave had been sealed, so the cave was totally different with the open environment in the mansion of Landlord Wang.
Song and Zhou seemed to stay in a closed room, the only outlet of which had been blocked by their enemies.
It was just like catching turtles in a pot.
Even so, Song and Zhou were not arrested until a whole hour at the expense of the death of two shadow guardians and injuries of more than ten shadow guardians.
But Song only had ast breath left, so did Zhou.
Both of Song and Zhou were tied up, with their martial arts destroyed.
Staring at those two enemies who looked like dead dogs, Shi uttered several words coldly, Where are they?
Hehe... hehe... Song sneered, You will never meet them... ever... Let us go... otherwise they will die right away.
Wont you tell the truth? Shi looked cold, with the blood red in his eyes being a little coquettishly enchanting.
Ill see how long you can bear. Shi stared at them as if they were already dead. Ying Feng, interrogate them.
Yes.
The cave was clear at a nce. It could be sure that Long and Liu were not here.
Shi walked inside to look for clues.
Ouyang followed Shi.
They soon found a ce behind the cave.
Seeing footprints on the ground, Shi and Ouyang ran to the location behind the cave.
Then they saw the counterguard.
With the heart beating fast, Shi suddenly looked down under the guidance of a strong intuition.
Next, Shi saw Songye River.
Ouyang also stared at Songye River nkly before muttering, Suifeng...
Two shadow guardians who followed them here said immediately, Master, well go downhill to make a search immediately.
Shi took a deep breath, Bring the two here.
Song and Zhou were brought here soon.
They jumped down, didnt they? Shi asked with a t tone.
Songs expression changed slightly before sheughed out loud. An institution told her that she would die today.
With her internal force destroyed, she knew it was their mistake not to kill Long and Liu in time.
As a matter of fact, Song and Zhou, became over confident due to continuous sess.
In particr, Zhou had been making trouble in Songye City for more than a month, but he fled sessfully every time. On one hand, Zhou thought poorly of people from the imperial family, on the other hand he took a fancy to Long and Liu and wanted to kill them after enjoying them.
As a result, Zhou bought time for Shi and shadow guardians...
Song and Zhou despised the imperial family, which was the reason that they lost their lives as the cost.
If there was a chance to start over, both Song and Zhou would kill Long and Liu at the first time, instead of having the mood to y games with them.
However, they couldnt start over.
Foreseeing her death, Songughed wildly, Your Grace, are you pleased by killing us? Hehe, what of it even if you kill us? Youre right that they had jumped down. I can tell you that their internal forces had been destroyed too. So, hehe... do you think they will survive? They probably had been drowned by Songye River. Although we die, our master is still alive. There are countless people like us in the world. Tianlong Dynasty is going to disappear, hehe, disappear!
Chapter 237 - What Was This Place (II)
Chapter 237: What Was This ce (II)
With the movement of Shis soft sword moved, Song Cailians hystericalughter stopped at once and she fell.
Zhou screeched, Dont kill me! Dont kill me! If you kill me, my brother will not spare you.
Uh? Your brother? Shi stared at Zhou coldly, What is his name?
Zhou just wanted to say the name out before something urred to him. Then Zhou closed his mouth and burst intoughter.
Are you afraid? Listen up, my brother is much better than thebination of Song and I in martial arts. If you hurt me, my brother will revenge me on you by destroying your whole imperial family. Im warning you that youd better let me go...
Youre too noisy. Shi cut Zhangs throat after uttering a sentence with cold eyes.
Zhou didnt expect that Shi directly killed him without torturing him. At the moment Zhou died, he was thinking... why Shi didnt want to know... who his brother was.
Zou fell down with a grievance.
Ouyang had flown down with flying skills from the back of the counterguard...
Shi also followed Ouyang to jump down after killing the two guys...
Long really thought he had particrly bad luck these days.
He was chased, assassinated, then forced to jump into a river...
Right, jumped into a river...
With the four words shing in his brain, Long woke up with a start.
Long remembered what happened not long ago.
He jumped down with Liu halfway up the mountain... what happened then? Nothing!
Where were they now?
When Long intended to stand on his feet, Long found one of his legs was pressed. Long looked along and saw Lius hand.
Liu Suifeng! Long called with a low voice before checking Lius situation.
Hiss... youre burning hot. Long realized that Liu seemed to have a fever.
Liu Suifeng, Liu Suifeng! Liu called him twice. However, Liu was in aa and burning hot.
Long was surprised because their conditions seemed to be exchanged.
ording to the physical state, Long was supposed to have a fever.
But Long didnt have a fever. On the contrary, Liu had a high fever.
With a cold wind blowing, Long trembled. His clothes were totally drenched, but it seemed that they hade out of the river for a long time...
That was to say they had been lying here for a long time. But both of them were in aa, so Liu had a fever?
Was it possible that Liu protected him in the river by the cost of suffering serious injuries?
Long knocked his head, but he found he just remember things about jumping into the river...
Whatever. Long started to observe this ce instead of keeping thinking this problem.
But what jumped into his sight was a deste ce, just with little weeds.
Long and Liu were lying on the shore. But Long... felt... the river beside them was not Songye River.
Of course, that was only his feeling, because the river which he looked down at halfway up the mountain had torrential flows, but the river in front of him was different.
So Long thought this river was not Songye River.
Was it possible that Songye river was connected with another river?
But what was this ce?
Long frowned greatly, thinking hed better find other humans.
Otherwise, Liu and Long would die of coldness sooner orter.
Liu Suifeng! Long called twice, but Liu didnt give any response.
Feeling so cold... Long trembled and then decided to look for help with Liu behind his back.
Long started going ahead after putting Liu on his back.
s... s... Liu was so heavy that Long walked with some difficulty.
Then a problem urred to Long, which was that he hadnt eaten for a long time.
Since the fighting in that night... Liu and Long hadnt eaten.
They not only jumped into a river and but also was in aa for some time.
Therefore, it seemed that the reason Long felt Liu was heavy had something to do with his weak strength...
In addition, a person who was in aa was actually heavier than a person who was awake.
It was just like that a dead person was much heavier than a living person.
Long walked difficultly with Liu on his back... when Long felt his legs broken, he finally saw a cabin which made him almost cry with joy.
It was a cabin. Long thought although the cabin was deste a bit, someone would live in it, and he or she would help them.
Seeing signs of hope, Long walked toward the cabin with Liu on his back.
Finally, they arrived at the cabin which seemed to topple. Long couldnt help wondering if some ne really lived in such a shabby cabin.
If someone lived here, how poor this family was that they didnt repair their residence?
The cabin had a wooden door, so Long shouted outside, Anyone here? We are passersby. Could you help us?
Long repeated those words for three times, but he didnt get any response.
Grinding his teeth, Long went to knock on the door with Liu on his back.
Long still got no response. Then he pushed the door which was not equipped with a lock.
The wooden door was pushed open directly, which astonished Long.
Hello! Is anybody here? Long asked again. The room was so quiet that Long confirmed that nobody was in the room.
The cabin was not big at all, which was about 20 square meters.
There was only a bed, a simple desk and two chairs in it.
Putting Liu on the bed, Long thought he almost copsed from exhaustion.
Liu Suifeng, I will suggest you to lose some weight after you wake up... You looked thin, but you are so heavy. Im exhausted...
After muttering, Long walked around in the cabin, looking for things useful to them.
But he was disappointed because there was neither water nor food.
He even didnt see any bowl or chopsticks, which meant no one lived here.
Long felt he was on the verge of copse because he didnt know what to do and what he could do next.
Long thought of hunting, but he denied this idea immediately because he didnt see any prey on the way and he also didnt know how to hunt with his poor martial arts.
Fortunately, the cabin could keep out wind and rain. Long felt cold before, but now he felt warm after walking a long way with Liu on his back. Long thought his clothes needed to be dried by a fire.
That meant he had to make a fire.
Thinking of this, Long touched his bosom at once and took out a piece of flint.
Ho, I take this with me luckily, otherwise, things will get worse.
It would be not a problem to make a fire with this piece of flint.
But the cabin was easy to be burn down if he was careless, so Long had to be cautious of making a fire.
Long decided to look for firewood or something like straw. Then he had to build a fire in...
Long thought of heating water... he was worrying that Liu would get worse...
Chapter 238 - Finding a Way Out (I)
Chapter 238: Finding a Way Out (I)
When Liu woke up, he saw that Long was half naked. Only having underpants on, Long put his clothes on a branch and tried to dry them at the fire.
Liu couldnt believe his eyes and he even thought that he was dreaming.
Given Longs identity, he didnt need to do this in person...
However, Liu suddenly thought of the scene when he and Long jumped off the cliff.
What was thest thing he remembered?
Oh, it was the whirlpool in the river. It was so strong and something seemed to be attacking them. What was that? Was that fish or something else?
Liu had no idea because he didnt see clearly. When he saw that Long was going to be attacked, he instinctively blocked it and he didnt know what happened next...
When he woke up, he found he was at this ce.
Liu sat up from the bed. He stretched and surprisingly found that he had regained some internal strength!
Liu immediately concentrated his mind and strived for greater breakthroughs.
However, Liu gave up over ten minutester.
Although he felt a little better, he still couldnt make any breakthrough. There wasnt enough time.
Long blinked and looked at Liu. Finally, he said, Youre awake.
Liu nodded. Well, what is this ce?
I dont know. By the way, Liu Suifeng, do you n to lose weight? Long suddenly asked.
Liu was stunned. He didnt expect Long to ask this. What?
Long shrugged his shoulders. When you were in aa, I carried you and walked a long way. I really think youre very heavy. For the sake of your future, I suggest you lose weight.
Lius face darkened. Youre the one who needs to lose weight!
Long curled his lips. I can take care of myself, but you cant!
You... Liu was furious.
Youre more powerful than me, arent you? Why are you so miserable now? Do you still have a fever? Long asked.
Liu pursed his lips and just found that his body was a little hot, but he didnt feel very bad.
Im fine. Liu red at Long. Youre all right because I suffered all the pain for you in the river!
Oh, so it is. Long nodded as he finally realized that. He doubted it earlier and it turned out to be true...
Liu got out of bed. Noticing that his clothes and shoes were drenched, he frowned.
I nned to dry your clothes after mine are okay. I didnt expect you to wake up so early. Come and warm yourself. This ce is so cold.
Liu decided to dry his clothes first before going to check the situation outside.
So, after getting out of bed, Liu sat down beside the fire at will. Fortunately, there were two chairs in the room and he didnt need to sit on the ground.
Theres not enough firewood, but you can dry yourself first. I got all of the firewood. Youll have to get some moreter. Long said that as if he had forgotten Liu saved him earlier.
Dry myself? Im drying my clothes, okay? Liu stressed.
Long said calmly, Oh, Im sorry. I omitted a few words.
Liu was angry. How can you speak like that? This is no fun!
Long yawnedzily. My clothes are dry. There are only my shoes left.
Long said as he put his shoes on the branch. After putting the branch by the fire, he went to bed.
In the strict sense, it couldnt be called a bed. That was just a wooden nk and there wasnt quilt on it. Anyway, people could still lie on it, right?
Im exhausted and its dark. Ill sleep first.
Liu was speechless, wondering where he could sleepter.
Long was really tired. Soon after going to bed, he closed his eyes and began to snore.
Liu couldnt believe that Long just fell asleep like that. He didnt think there was anyone else who could fall asleep faster than Long.
Thinking about that, Liu began to dry his clothes by the fire.
His internal strength had recovered a little.
With the help of the internal strength and the fire, his clothes and shoes were dry after about half an hour.
There was not much firewood left. So Liu nned to get some more and tried to figure out what was going on outside.
To Lius surprise... he didnt know this ce at all. It seemed that this area was veryrge and deste.
Apart from that, he didnt see any wild animals.
He didnt dare to go too far away from the hut, for fear that someone would do harm to Long.
When he came back, Liu brought back two hares and a pile of firewood.
Liu found the two hares by ident. Without them, Liu and Long would be so miserable that they wouldnt have anything to eat.
There was some water in the room, which was prepared by Long. It should be taken from the river and had been boiled.
After roasting the two hares, Liu ate one and put the other one aside. There was no seasoning, so it tasted really bad.
Liu also knew that Long hadnt eaten anything for a long time, but he was really exhausted, because the hares had been roasted and he still didnt wake up.
After putting more firewood to the fire, Liu looked at the bed and thought about where to sleep. At this time, Long sniffed and suddenly opened his eyes. Then, his stomach began to growl.
The corners of Lius lips twitched. He just thought that Long was too tired to wake up, but unexpectedly, Long opened his eyes.
I smelt meat, Long said.
Liu raised his eyebrows. Yes, youre right.
You cant do martial arts, right? I didnt expect you to hunt. Long was very surprised.
Hearing that Long seemed to be disdainful of him because he had lost his martial arts, Liu got furious. He snorted and said coldly, Does every hunter need to do excellent martial arts?
Chapter 239 - Finding a Way Out (II)
Chapter 239: Finding a Way Out (II)
Trantor: Storm in a Teacup
Long immediately said, Not necessarily, but they must have a good tool!
Liu became speechless.
You used that dagger, right? Long thought of it. The material of that dagger seems a little strange.
Yes. Liu nodded. Otherwise, we cant cut silver with it.
You hunted with that dagger? While asking, Long went to the roasted hare. It smells great. Im starving.
Liu pursed his lips. Didnt you find any wild animal earlier?
Yes, I saw hares, too... But they ran faster than me, so I didnt catch them. Long said calmly and didnt feel embarrassed at all.
The corners of Lius mouth twitched.
Long said regretfully, I wanted to sit under a tree and wait for the hare to crash into it. Unfortunately, I didnt see any tree at all.
Liu didnt understand him. How could this man have such a strange idea? Sit under the tree and wait for the hare toe? Why would the haree and crash into the tree?
Long was really hungry, so he devoured the whole hare like a wolf.
After eating thest bite, Long drank some water. Im so full.
Liu said, Did you boil the water?
Yes. This ce is shabby, but there are still two pots.
Liu nodded. I looked around and found its deste. I think well have to walk a long way before we see some people.
Long blinked and said, Maybe we can wait here for some people to rescue us?
Do you think that the Shadow Guardians and Shi Qingzhou will alsoe here from Songye River? Liu knew what Long was thinking about.
Long nodded. I think theyll surelye.
But the whirlpool in that river is very strange. People who get into it may not end up at the same ce, Liu said calmly, So we still need to find a way out.
Well... we may not end up at the same ce. Thatd be annoying.
Yes, so we cant just wait. What if they cant get here after a long time?
Long inhaled deeply. Youre right. Lets try to figure out a way tomorrow.
Liu nodded. Okay. What should we do tonight?
Oh? Long blinked. What do you mean?
Liu sneered. Dont pretend you dont understand. Theres only one bed here.
Long curled his lips. Its fine. I dont mind it. We can share the bed.
Liu found it unbelievable. But I mind it!
All right. Ill sleep in bed and you can sleep on the floor. After saying that, Long jumped onto the bed andy down while stretching his arms and legs.
Liu really couldnt stand him. Long Xiaoyuan!
Ahem, this name cant be called here. It will cause trouble. Call me Lin Yuanter.
Lin Yuan? Why this name? Liu was a little puzzled.
I just thought of it. Do you need any reason? Long looked at Liu as if he was a fool.
Liu got angry. You...
Long closed his eyes, Alright, lets sleep. I wont tease you. Come on.
While speaking, Long moved his body and made some space for Liu.
Liu was stunned. After thinking about it carefully, he went to the bed. Sleeping on the ground wouldnt befortable. Most importantly, the room was so small that there wasnt much space on the ground, not to mention the fire!
The two men were lying on the same bed. Both of them were tired, so they soon fell asleep. Of course, Liu was much more vignt than Long.
Long felt very good when he woke up in the next morning. He looked at the beautiful man beside him... It was a pity that it wasnt his empress.
The reason why he felt good was that both his legs were on Lius body.
Liu also woke up soon.
Compared with Long, Liu looked very bad.
Whats your problem? You kept moving at night! He didnt know how many times he had moved Longs legs away, but Long always put his legs on his body again when he was about to fall asleep! In the end, he didnt have any energy and just let it be!
Oh? Really? Long didnt know what he did while he was sleeping. He yawned and sat up.
Alright, I dont mind it.
Liu was so angry that he almost vomited blood. Seriously? I mind it, okay?
Alright. Long waved his hand. Im not your Brother Ouyang and youre not my Qingzhou. Just stopining.
Liu found it so hard to argue with Long.
Why is the sky so gray in the morning? After getting out of bed, Long opened the door and looked at the sky outside.
Liu also observed carefully. Well, its really strange.
Long looked at the fire that had gone out. It seems very cold outside... Our clothes were drenched yesterday, so we felt cold, but its different today... Why do I still feel so cold?
Liu frowned. Yes, it should be very hot now.
Its weird. Long frowned and then said, Forget it. Lets freshen up and leave here. But I wonder if we can find a ce to stayter. If the whole area is deste and there isnt even a thatched cottage, will we have to sleep in the open? Its freezing cold here.
Thats also a problem. Liu thought for a moment and said, Lets take some things away.
Long also meant that. At least, they needed to take several pots and jars with them. Otherwise, they wouldnt know how to drink water.
They had no idea if there was water in this area, so they had to bring some.
It wouldnt matter if they didnt eat anything for three days, but they couldnt hold on without drinking any water.
Moreover, they still needed energy to find a way out!
After freshening up, Long and Liu packed some things into a bag. Liu carried it on his back and they resumed their journey.
Why was it Liu who carried the bag?
Long said seriously, Im a noble person. What kind of work do you think I have done? Me carrying the bag will only slow us down! You also hope we can find a way out soon, dont you?
Facing such a cheeky person, Liu really didnt know how to refuse!
Most importantly, what Long said was true. Given his identity, he really didnt need to do this before.
Long thought that it might be a long distance and carrying it would be tiring. It was better to ask Liu to do it. He should feel happy if he could catch up with Liu!
Chapter 240 - Are You So Confident? (I)
Chapter 240: Are You So Confident? (I)
Trantor: Storm in a Teacup
Long Xiaoyuan and Liu Suifeng walked for a long time.
After they walked for half a day from the canbin and Long had been too tired to continue, they still didnt meet any one.
The ces they passed by were all deste and had few wild animals.
Thanked to Liu who caught two rabbits, Long was not starved to death.
Long and Liu roasted the two rabbits instead of keeping on their journey. But they started to worry theck of drinking water since they didnt see any water source during this period.
They just had a little water left.
After being full up, their water be less, which would only be enough for them to drink on the day at most.
Actually, Long and Liu didnt walk slowly, so it could be seen that this ce was too deste.
Where the hell are we? Theres nothing here. Long frowned.
Liu said with a calm voice, Lets keep walking. There will be an exit at the end of the road.
s, I hope so. Long pursed his lips.
Long missed Shi Qingzhou very much at the moment, but unfortunately Shi wasnt here.
When they continued the journey, Liu dared not slow down because he was afraid of failing to find a water source if they didnt walk a long way.
Long was also concerned about the water source. Luckily, heaven would always leave a door open.
In thete afternoon, they finally found a brook which was partially dried up.
ncing at each other, Long and Liu both let out a sigh of relief.
Wed better take more water this time since we dont know when we will find another water sourceter. Liu suggested.
Hmm, youre right. Long nodded his head vigorously, because the feeling of thirst was really unbearable for him.
Eh, there are little fishes. Long was surprised.
Liu was a bit stunned. He looked over the brook and also found some fishes.
Although the fishes were tiny, they could live in this partially dried-up brook...
It proved that water in the brook was running, or the parts underground were connected so that the water came out was running.
There certainly will be water sources! Long concluded.
Liu nodded, Right, there wont be little fishes otherwise.
Long and Liu were excited for this discovery because water sources ignited their hope of finding a way out.
It was known that a deadnd wouldnt have a way out.
If there was a way out, there would be humans living here.
As long as they met any human here, they would know what this ce was.
You stay here, and Ill go around to catch rabbits. Liu said.
Will you go straight ahead? We didnt see any wild animal along the way.
No. Liu shook his head, We walked in a straight line before. Some wild animals were probably afraid of humans, so they might run away when finding us. Ill look for prey around here.
Long gave him a node, Okay, Ill take a break here.
Hmm... we probably have to sleep out tonight. This ce is not bad.
Got it... take care of yourself. Long warned Liu.
Liu looked at Long, You are the one to be cautious. Just shout loudly when in danger.
Long looked embarrassed, thinking he was not a woman and he would feel so ashamed if he shouted loudly when in danger.
But he knew he should focus on how to live instead of his feeling at the moment.
After Liu walked away, Long washed his face with water in the brook.
Long was sure that water in the partially dried-up brook was running water since dead water was not so clear.
In view of having nothing to do now, Long observed the brook... with the hope of finding the ce spurting out water.
But as things stood, it seemed that the ce was probably located underground.
When Liu came back, carrying a thin river deer, Long was still walking around the brook.
What are you looking at? Liu asked.
Long answered, Nothing. Eh, river deer? It is too thin.
How fat can it grow in such a deste ce? River deer is different from rabbit.
But no matter how thin it is, it will have much more meat than the two rabbits. Long added.
Hmm. We can be full up tonight. I got some fruit which can make our food taste better.
Longs eyes brightened, That is to say we can eat seasoned food?
Liu smiled, Yes.
Liu Suifeng, well done. Long generously praised Liu.
Im so smart that I didnt let you die with Zhou Heng. Otherwise I had to look for food by myself and even would be badly injured in the river after I jumped into the river alone. Liu Suifeng, you are of great benefit.
Liu was speechless to what Long said.
When the delicious smell wafted through the air, Long swallowed before closing his eyes in happiness.
Hum... it tastes so delicious.
Liu nced at Long, Hmm, the fruit works magic.
Long couldnt help saying, The fruit is really a good thing.
People would feel something wrong with them if they didnt have salt for several days. But this fruit could solve this problem.
Long happily enjoyed this dinner.
The two men shared the river deer and only had some bones left.
After the dinner, Long had a walk to help digestion.
And Liu went to find a lot of hay and carried them back.
Are they for sleep? Long asked.
Liu nodded, Yes, it is cold here at night. The weeds around here were higher and could help keep out the wind, but it is still too cold. I think we will be warmer if Iy more hay on the ground and put some of them on our bodies.
Long didnt want to stand aside and let Liu do all the work, Are they enough? Let me help.
Liu didnt count on Long, but he also would not refuse Longs help, Good.
Long and Liu carried more hay back andid a thickyer on the ground. Then theyy down.
It was already dark when Long and Liu put the rest hay on their bodies.
Although the hay was heavy, it makes me feel warmer.
Hmm. Liu pulled the hay under his body, The bed we made were wide enough, please stay away from me at night.
I would not like to stay close to you since you are not my Qingzhou.
Liu sneered, Thats better.
They fell asleep after talking for a while.
Long and Liu had walked for a whole day, which made both of them feel exhausted.
If Liu still had his internal force, he would not be tired.
But his internal forced was sealed.
And Liu didnt have time to break through the seal on the way.
Liu started breaking through the seal for his internal force when lying on the hay...
At the same time, Long fell into a deep sleep soon.
Then Long had a dream.
He dreamed about Shi Qingzhou who was... in the graveyard.
The graveyard looked horrific and spooky.
Shi kept going ahead. Long asked Shi to stop, but Shi couldnt hear Long.
Long had no idea what this ce was and why his Qingzhou was here.
Shi didnt hear anything even if Long called him several times.
Long could only follow Shi.
Shi continued to walk upward after passing through the graveyard.
There seemed to be a mountain. Did Shi intend to go up the mountain?
Chapter 241 - Are You So Confident? (II)
Chapter 241: Are You So Confident? (II)
Trantor: Storm in a Teacup
Feeling confused, Long tried to observe Shis expression, but failed. Long found that he couldnt walk ahead of Shi.
Shi kept walking upward, while Long could do nothing except following Shi.
Finally, they walked to the peak of the mountain after a long time.
Shi stopped in front of arge grave, then he knelt down with his head lowering.
Shi looked so sad.
Looking at Shi sinking in sorrow, Longs heart was as painful as being ripped open.
Who did this grave belong to? Why was his Qinghzou so grieved?
Long couldnt help looking at the grave... then he was stunned.
Because his name, Long Xiaoyuan, was engraved on the gravestone.
It was Long Xiaoyuans grave. Did he die? Was that the reason that Shi looked so sad?
Long was totally stunned.
At the moment, Shi, who was kneeling down in front of the grave, took out a ck dagger...
Startled by Shis action, Long felt that things would not go well, Qingzhou, what are you going to do!
Without turning round to Long and hearing what Long said, Shi held the dagger to... his throat!
Being scared, Long shouted loudly, Dont do that.
With Long crying out in his sleep, Long woke up with a start.
He found it waste at night and he was... dreaming.
At the moment, Liu was breaking through the seal for his internal force in sleep, who was also frightened by Longs cry.
Whats the matter with you?
Long wiped his face before breathing out deeply, Its a dream... a nightmare.
Liu looked at Long in surprise, Did you have a nightmare?
What Liu cared most was that what kind of dream scared Long like this.
Long gave a bitter smile before nodding his head, Hmm, its a terrible nightmare.
What kind of nightmare?
Long shook his head and didnt intend to tell Liu.
Liu just casually asked and didnt expect the answer, so he said, It is just a dream. Go to sleep. We had to continue our journey tomorrow.
Long nodded, Hmm.
Lying down, Long tried to fall asleep quickly, but the feeling of palpitation still haunted him all the time.
Long couldnt help thinking that his Qingzhou... certainly would apany him if he died in this ce.
Even if Shi didntmit suicide, Shi would be full of sorrow like in the dream.
So he couldnt die.
His life belonged to both himself and his Qingzhou.
He definitely couldnt die.
He definitely couldnt die... which became Longs belief.
Without knowing how long had passed, Long drifted into sleep.
Then Liu let out a sigh of relief... and fell into sleep.
On the next day, Long woke up with a start when hearing the chirping of birds.
Following the sound, Long saw several birds flying overhead.
Long sat up immediately, noticing Lius absence.
Looking at the birds in the sky, Long thought, These birds can fly out for sure...
Liu came back from a short distance, with two big birds in his hands.
How did you catch the birds? Long was startled.
Liu answered with a t tone, I get some internal force back.
Eh... thats good news.
Yes, I can regain all my internal force in about half a month. This time was far less than a month estimated by Zhou Heng.
Half a month... we will have left this ce then?
I hope so. Liu could only respond like this.
Long blinked, Will we eat birds for breakfast?
What do you expect? I didnt find other animals.
Well, Ill be okay as long as it can fill my stomach. Long said.
Liu nodded, Hmm.
What Long didnt expect at all was that they were still in the deste ce after walking for twelve days.
That was to say they had walked for fourteen days in total.
But they still failed to walk out of the deste ce, which probably attributed to theck of means of transport except legs.
However, it also proved that this ce was toorge.
At that moment, Liu had regained all his internal force. As a person with little internal force, Long had tried his best to maintain such a speed during their journey.
In addition, they ever starved for a whole day in the past fourteen days.
Long had been a bit used to skipping meals in these days.
Although Liu had regained his internal force, he dared not be far away from Long.
Luckily, they didntck water when they didnt have enough prey.
As a matter of fact, they could find a water source which was a brook every other day. Although some brooks had more water and others had a little water, all of them were flowing.
At the fourteenth night, Long and Liu still slept in the open as usual.
They didnt find any house like that canbin any longer in the fourteen days.
Therefore, they had no choice but to sleep out.
Although this ce was cold, there were a lot of hay helping them get through the night.
And Long had gotten his internal force back, so they were safe at night.
Sometimes Long was awakened by the cold, and Liu would warm him with his internal force.
At this night, Long and Liuy on the hay side by side. Long sighed, I really had no idea when we can leave this ce.
Liu kept silent.
Long turned his head, Do you miss Ouyang Chuan?
Liu responded this time with a word, Hmm.
Long gave a long sigh, I miss him too.
Hearing this, Liu was confused and got defensive, Why?
Long curled his lips, Seeing him means we have left this ce, right?
Liu was speechless to this reasonable answer.
Long turned his head, Is it possible that we cant walk out of this ce?
Keeping silent for a while, Liu answered, I just worry that... we are going the wrong way.
Uh? Why do you say so?
Liu looked at Long, Maybe the way out is in the river.
Long was stunned, If so, we have to go back?
Liu gave a bitter smile, We didnt check the river before, now... since we dont know where the end of the ce is, if there is no way out in the river...
Long understood what Liu said, knowing that really was a difficult choice to make.
Liu took a deep breath, What do you think?
Long didnt respond this time.
After a long while, Long said in a soft voice, None of us knows what we will face if we give up after arriving here. I suggest to keep on going. I dont believe we cant make it to the end. I also worry that... if there is no way out in the river. We are not sure of it. What if there is no way out in the river? And even if the way out exists, where is the precise location? Im not good at swimming, so it is hard to say whether I can go through that river.
Hearing this, Liu nodded, Yes, youre right... I also dont believe that we cant walk out of this ce. We can make it. It is only a matter of time.
Longughed, Right... well, lets sleep. Dont think too much. In addition, we are not fighting alone. I believe they will find us.
Are you so confident? Liu frowned.
Of course. Long smiled, They are my people, so Im confident that they will find us. Even if they fail to find us, I believe that they will keep looking for us. There are countlesspanions making great efforts with us.
Liu nodded, Alright, youre right... lets just sleep...
Chapter 242 - Encountering a Kind Hunter
Chapter 242: Encountering a Kind Hunter
Trantor: Storm in a Teacup
The next morning, Long and Liu resumed their journey.
They didnt travel faster than they did at first, but it wasnt very slow.
Maybe because they had thought it through, they didnt look very anxious.
However, for the next five days, they were still travelling in the deste area.
They still didnt get out of the bleak and uninhabitednd!
That night, Long and Liuy side by side on the haystack again.
Another five days passed and its still like this, Liu said.
Mhmm. Long curled his lips. Whats the matter? Are you worried?
Liu also curled his lips. I guess youre worried. If you dont worry, I have nothing to worry about.
Longughed. Just keep calm and go on.
Liu alsoughed. I didnt expect that youd be more optimistic than me.
Long patted him on the shoulder. Dont think too much.
Liu stopped speaking and they both fell asleep...
Three dayster, things began to change.
They found there was a significant increase in the number of wild animals!
Long and Liu looked at each other. There are much more wild animals.
Thats right. Long nodded. Earlier, they rarely saw animals here, so they hadnt had a good meal for a few days. Surprisingly, they saw a lot of animals this day.
Since there were animals, there must be humans nearby.
At least, animals wouldnt live in apletely deserted ce.
Long and Liu felt they finally saw hope!
They kept walking and hunted some animals for lunch.
Liu had regained his martial arts, so he could eat anything he wanted!
Huntingrge animals wouldnt be difficult for him.
However, there were only the two of them, so they didnt need to eat too much. Some small animals would be enough!
At lunch, they had two hares, two pheasants and some water. That was enough for them.
Maybe because there was hope and change, Long felt much happier and had a good appetite for lunch.
So did Liu.
When they were having lunch, a wolf went to attack them!
Fortunately, there was only one wolf. If there was a pack of wolves, they would get into trouble.
It wasnt hard for Liu to kill the wolf.
Later, the two of them buried the dead animal.
It wasnt because they wanted to do some good deeds. They were just afraid that the bloody smell would attract some otherrge animals and made them follow them, which would cause a lot of trouble...
After burying the wolf, they had a rest for a while and then set out on the road.
They kept walking and found things were getting better.
One dayter, they saw much more animals and... they finally saw a man!
That was a hunter, an ordinary middle-aged man. He was hunting with a bow and arrow.
He must be an experienced hunter, because he could shoot very well. But Long and Liu didnt think he could do martial arts.
As he shot an arrow, a fawn fell to the ground.
The hunter ran over happily and carried the fawn on the back.
Liu and Long went over.
Sir, wait a minute, Long opened his mouth.
Oh? The hunter turned around and was surprised to see Long and Liu. Young men, youre really so bold. How dare youe to the depths of the deste ce? Many beasts here eat people.
Long said with a wry smile, Sir, let me exin to you. We were originally at the edge of this ce, but we were separated from our friends and then lost our way. Thats why were here now. Im so happy to see you here.
Oh, you lost your way. No wonder. Its a veryplicated ce. How long have you been lost?
Its been five or six days. I think our friends have already left this ce. Perhaps they thought we had left. Sir, to be honest, we came out with our friends to do business, but we were really unfamiliar with this area. Sir, whats this ce? Why do I feel its so strange?
It turned out that you came here to do business. The hunter nodded his head and understood them. He mustve met a lot of people who got lost at this ce.
You are lucky to meet me today. You know, you will die if you run into some beasts. Ive got enough today. Lets go. Follow me and Ill protect you. You look so vulnerable. Im sure you havent suffered much.
Youre right... Long said with a bitter smile. Sir, we are not the eldest in our family. Our brothers and sisters help us a lot. This time, we came out to broaden our horizon. Who would have thought it would happen?
Dont worry. Just follow me and youll be fine. The hunterforted him.
Mhmm. Luckily weve met you. Otherwise, we wouldnt know what to do!
Liu just stood there, listening to Long in admiration.
Liu thought that this emperor was so capable that he could make up stories without any preparation.
Under the guidance of the hunter, Long and Liu travelled for more than a day. At night, they slept in the open air again. The ce the hunter found for them was quite good. It was on the leeward and there was a lot of hay.
So Long and Liu didnt suffer at night.
Sir, hunting is hard work. You cant even go back home at night.
Oh, Ive got used to it. Every time Ie out, I can gain a lot which is enough to feed my family for several days. I can also earn some money! Compared with other people, Im really having a good life now!
Obviously, the hunter was very proud when he said that.
It could be seen that the hunter was the breadwinner in the family and relying on his hunting skills, he supported the whole family!
Long praised the hunter sincerely.
At noon the next day, Long and Liu, as well as the hunter, finally got out of the wastnd!
When he saw humans and houses, Long, who had been living as a primitive man for twenty days, was almost moved to tears!
Although Liu tried to control himself, he was still very excited.
The hunter said enthusiastically, Young men,e to my home with me. Youve been wandering for so many days. I bet you havent eaten well or even washed yourselves. If you dont mind, you cane back with me. Although my ce is shabby, its better than staying outdoors.
Sir, please dont say that your ce is shabby. You support the whole family with your ability. I really admire you very much. We dont mind it. Welle with you!
Haha. Hearing Longs words, the hunter was very happy. Heughed and led the two men to his home.
The hunter was very straightforward. His wife and mother were also kind-hearted.
The twodies weed Long and Liu to their home.
Both Long and Liu had a bathfortably. Then, after twenty days of hard life, they finally had the chance to have some rice.
Their eyes were suffused with warm tears.
Since theyvee out, it was much easier for them to contact others.
After lunch, Long and Liu asked about where this ce was, how to leave, and so on. Then, they said goodbye to the hunter.
If they had money on them, they would definitely give it to the hunter as a reward.
But it was a pity that all their belongings had been taken away and they didnt even have any jade ornaments. They had nothing, except Lius magic dagger that would cut iron. So they didnt give the hunter anything.
On the contrary, the hunter knew that they were in a tough spot and kindly gave them three taels of silver.
For an ordinary family, three taels of silver was almost a months ie!
Before they left, Long held the hunters hand and said sincerely, Sir, were impressed by your enthusiasm. Thank you for your kindness. Were leaving. I promise I will repay you in the future!
Haha. The hunter didnt care about that at all. He waved his hand and said, Its okay. Be careful on the way.
Yes. Thank you very much!
Ten dayster, a senior official appeared in the hunters home.
Everyone in the hunters family was trembling, wondering what crime they hadmitted. However, they didnt expect the official to be very kind. He asked them if they wanted to move to the city and what they wished to do...
The hunters family was very frightened.
The official said that one good turn deserved another. They helped an influential person earlier, so that person sent him here to repay them.
The hunter was stunned. Then, he thought of Long who left several days ago.
He hurriedly said that he didnt need anything and also didnt want to leave the ce that hed lived for decades.
Atst, the official gave five hundred taels of silver to the hunter and appointed a man in the hunters n as the leader of the district.
The official directly told that man that he became the leader just because of the hunter.
That man was naturally very grateful to the hunter, so he promised that he would take good care of the hunters family.
After dealing with everything, the official left...
All the vigers were envious of the hunters family and the hunter became very famous in his hometown...
Of course, that was what happened ten dayster.
At this moment, Long and Liu were still on their way back!
Both of them felt very rxed and how they wished they could fly back with wings!
It was understandable that they were so anxious. Theyd been away for such a long time, so Shi Qingzhou and Ouyang Chuan must be worried sick about them!
Chapter 243 - Internal Injury (I)
Chapter 243: Internal Injury (I)
Trantor: Storm in a Teacup
Long Xiaoyuan didnt expect that they finally arrived at Qiliang City after walking for more than twenty days.
Actually, Qiliang City was far away from Songye City. And the two cities were not in a same direction. In short, Long and Liu Suifeng deviated from the direction leading to Songye City.
In a word, they got stray.
Although they got 3 taels of silver when they left the vige, it was still unrealistic for two men to do things with so little money.
As a result, when encountering a thief, Liu made the thiefs hard-earned money his own.
Then Liu rented a luxurious carriage to head to Songye City.
On the way to Songye City, Liu also found a way to make a signal re andunched it out sessfully...
So shadow guardians came and found them... after Long and Liu travelled by the carriage for two days.
It turned out that shadow guardians had been searching for them all over the country since Long and Liu disappeared. Many guardians were alsomanded to search for them in the river.
But it was weird that no guardian entered the ce where Long and Liu entered.
All the guardians jumping into the river were searching in other ces, and some guardians were not drawn away by the vortex at the river bottom.
As a result, none of guardians jumping into the river got any useful information about Long and Liu.
Shi Qingzhou and Ouyang Chuan also jumped into Songye River twice, but they failed too.
In the following days, Shi and Ouyang were trying to search for Long and Liu all the time. But they hadnt found Long and Liu by now.
The expressions of Shi and Ouyang became worse every day.
No one, except shadow guardians, dared appear in front of them.
But they still didnt get the whereabouts of Long and Liu.
So after the signal re was found, shadow guardians rushed to the location of the signal re desperately. When seeing Long, the shadow guardians were all wild with joy.
Long was also very happy naturally.
The only regret was that Shi was still in the vicinity of Songye City and had no way to rush to this ce in a short time.
Fortunately, Shi could arrive at this ce within one day.
Long asked shadow guardians about everything that happened in the past more than twenty days.
One of the shadow guardians answered in detail.
Long was astonished when hearing the death of Zhou Heng and Song Cailian.
Were they both dead?
Yes. The shadow guardian reported how they died.
Hearing his, Long couldnt help but sigh.
Right, the ce in which we fought with them before is too spacious. It is easier to trap them in a cave...
Anyway, the death of Zhou Heng and Song Cailian undoubtedly made Long relieved and have a feeling of being revenged.
Zhou Heng was really too disgusting, who deserved the death.
It was reallyudable to vent the anger of those people who were insulted by Zhou Heng in Songye City.
The shadow guardian also told Long that Shi Qingzhou never had a good sleep in these days.
Long had long since been aware of that Shi would be very worried about him when he disappeared.
Once Shi was very worried about Long, Shi wouldnt take good care of himself.
ording to shadow guardians information, Shi didnt take good care of himself as Long expected... and was in an even worse condition than Long imagined.
In the evening, Long lodged in an inn of a county, which was better than the deste ce in amodation condition.
Long was supposed to fall asleep as soon as he closed his eyes... but he couldnt sleep.
Although shadow guardians didnt talk too much about Shi, anything they mentioned about Shi had converged into a river with waves rolling in Longs brain. So Long couldnt fall asleep no matter what ways he tried.
Without knowing how long passed, Long just felt his eyes sore.
Maybe he knew he had left the deste ce and became really safe.
Maybe he was safeguarded by many shadow guardians and he could stay or catch up on sleep in the carriage even if he had to resume his journey the next day.
Without the pressure of picking up speed on journey, Long indulged himself in missing Shi and failed to fall asleep.
Seeing the day seemed to dawn, Long felt his eyes very sore, but he still was not sleepy at all.
Sighing in the heart, Long decided to close his eyes and have a rest.
At the moment, there was a noise outside the door.
Long quivered immediately, wondering if any assassin came.
Just when Long intended to call shadow guardians, a figure which was blurry but clearly embedded in Longs heart appeared at the bedside.
Long waspletely stunned.
Qing... Qingzhou?
Unexpectedly, the person breaking in was Shi Qingzhou.
Long wondered it should have taken at least one day for Shi toe here, and how could Shie here in several hours?
Seeing Shi appearing in the dark suddenly, Long jumped up from the bed.
Qingzhou, its really you.
The one standing in front of the bed didnt move, but the familiar figure and breath both indicated that he was Shi Qingzhou.
Long took Shi into his arms immediately, finding his body was very stiff and cold.
Obviously, Shi travelled all the way at full speed and finally arrived here at night.
Qingzhou. Long tightly held Shi in his arms.
Shi still didnt move, with the body being as stiff as a stone.
Long intended to light amp, but Shis unwillingness stopped him.
Long knew Shi had act differently after being influenced by the most toxic insect.
The disappear of Long was also a big strike and concern to Shi this time.
Therefore, Long softly patted Shi on his back and pacified Shi in a soft voice, Qingzhou, Im back and safe now. Dont worry about me, ok?
Long pacified Shis restlessness and stiffness with the softest voice.
Finally Shis body became softened in Longs arms after a long while.
Why do you stop me from lighting amp? I cant see you clearly. Long said softly.
Shi slightly shook his head in the dark, There is no need to light amp.
That was the first sentence Shi said, which sounded very hoarse.
Long felt his heart ached, Qingzhou...
Shi pursed his lips, Hmm.
Go to bed. Let me help you take off your clothes. Long suggested softly.
Shi didnt refuse this time.
Long took off Shis clothes and pulled Shi to the bed.
After putting Shis cold body under the quilt, Long hugged Shi from the back.
Qingzhou, did youe as fast as you could after getting information about me?
Pausing for a while, Shi answered in a soft voice, Hmm.
Long kissed Shi on his cheek, You must have walked a long way.
Shi just answered with a word Hmm, as if he didnt care at all.
Shi indeed didnt care... nothing would be more important thaning to Long.
As a matter of fact, Shi didnt want to recall how he spent these days, because he didnt remember it any more. Every day was the same for him, so he didnt want to recall...
Qingzhou, Long kissed Shis ear, Im sorry to make you worry about me.
Shi shook his head this time, Its not your fault. Song and the womanizer both had died.
Hmm, I have heard it from Shadow guardians. Long answered, Youre awesome to revenge me.
Shi didnt respond.
Long held Shis hand to his bosom.
Qingzhou, can you feel it? It is beating.
Hmm. Shis eyes blinked slightly, which wasnt found by Long in the dark.
So Im safe now. Qingzhou, you should be happier when we meet again.
Hearing this, Shi finally nodded, Hmm.
Seeing Long responding with Hmm seriously, Long couldnt help kissing Shis lips.
Qingzhou, lets sleep. You must be very tired, right?
Shi responded him by closing his eyes.
Long didnt clearly see Shi, but he could urately guess Shis reaction based on feelings.
After Shi closed his eyes, Long hugged Shi from his back... and went to sleep.
When Long woke up the next morning, Shi was still sleeping.
ncing at the color of the sky, Long knew it was early and the reason he woke up could attribute to his biological clock during these days. Actually, his head still felt tired.
Then, Long moved his body and continued to sleep with his empress...
Shi didnt wake up during this period...
Long fell into a deep sleep after waking up for a short time...
On the other hand, Ouyang Chuan also came to Liu suifeng at midnight.
But Ouyang looked better than Shi even though Ouyang was very anxious these days.
Liu slept earlyst night, who woke up for a short while at midnight due to the appearance of Ouyang. But this couple directly went to sleep together after saying few words.
Chapter 244 - Internal Injury (II)
Chapter 244: Internal Injury (II)
Trantor: Storm in a Teacup
Naturally, Liu and Ouyang got up early in the next morning.
Then, they looked at each other before bursting intoughter.
Ouyang, I miss you so much.
Ouyang looked a little cocky, Hmm, you did right.
Hearing this answer, Liuughed and then kissed Ouyang on his lips.
Ouyang pretended to be reserved at the beginning, but he was overwhelmed by Lius passion soon...
Liu and Ouyang tightly hugged each other... before having sex till noon.
At the same time, Long woke up, and Shi also opened his eyes when Long moved.
Long looked sideways, Qingzhou.
Shi looked back, Hmm.
Qingzhou, Morning. Long kissed on the corner of Shis mouth with a smile. When Long lifted his eyes and was about to say something, he was stunned. Long didnt see Shi clearly in the darkst night since Shi stopped Long from lighting themp.
But now... Long saw Shis eyes clearly, which had changed to darkened red... from light red.
The darkened red was obviously visible.
Longs heart ached, Qingzhou, your eyes...
Shi tted his lips, You saw them?
Long softly touched Shis eyes with his trembling fingers... Qingzhou, how could this happen?
Shi answered, I have no idea. I became like this unconsciously.
Unconsciously... bing like this?
Long took a deep breath before saying in a hoarse voice, Liu is here. Ill ask him to make a diagnosis for you.
Shi agreed lightly.
It seemed that Shi neither rejected Longs suggestion nor put it in mind.
Long held Shis hands tightly, Qingzhou... let Liu make a diagnosis, okay?
Hearing what Long said, Shi turned to Long, Dont you like what I look like now?
Of course not. Long shook his head immediately, Qingzhou, I just worry that it probably will do harm to your body.
Shi kept silent.
Long continued in a soft voice, Just have a try, okay? Ill stop worrying as long as Liu say it is harmless to you.
Shi responded indifferently, Oh. I dont care. Just do as you said.
Long kissed Shis nose, Mhmm.
Long knew Shi wouldnt like to see the doctor, but Long was afraid, which was the reason why Long insisted to let Shi see Liu.
Long didnt expect that it was almost noon when they got up.
Then Long said, Qingzhou, its noon. Are you hungry?
Shi shook his head, Im good, not very hungry.
Long held Shis hand, Since this is an inn, lets have lunch in the room. You stay here, Ill ask shadow guardians to bring the meal.
Shi nodded lightly.
Long found a problem which was that Shi seemed to be more indifferent to other things except the abnormalityst night.
This change made Long feel restless.
But Long still act as usual instead of showing his restlessness.
One of the dishes served was a braised fish in brown sauce.
Long boned the fish carefully and said with a smile, Qingzhou, take a taste.
Shi epted every food Long put in in Shis bowl as usual.
But Shi hardly ever took food himself except those put in his bowl by Long, as if Shi only ate rice.
Long slightly raised his eyebrows, Qingzhou, take the food yourself.
Food in my bowl is enough. Shi replied.
Keeping silent for a short while, Long said with smile, Its not enough. Youre thinner now. I like you to put on a little wight. Take more nutritious food.
Hearing this, Shi paused before answering, Oh.
However, Shi consciously took some food, which was different from the previous indifferent attitude.
Sighing in his heart, Long felt sad to the change of Shi.
Indifference to everything... was the influence of the most toxic inset?
Luckily, Shi still attached great importance to Long... and would like to ept Longs suggestion, otherwise...
Long really dared not thought of it...
After lunch, Long asked shadow guardians to take the leftover away.
Then Long held Shis hand to Lius room.
At the moment, Liu and Ouyang just finished the lunch.
But due to the continuous sex, Ouyang was lying on the bad.
Actually, Ouyang was fed by Liu during the lunch.
It didnt mean that Ouyang was too exhausted to eat himself.
The fact was that Liu wanted to feed Ouyang and Ouyang didnt refuse Lius service, which was the fun between a couple.
Seeing Long holding Shis hand toe, Liu smiled, Youe...
Hmm. Long said, I want you to make a diagnosis for Qingzhou.
Uh? Whats the matter with him? Liu asked.
Shi looked to Liu, and Shis eyes also surprised Liu, How did the eyes be like this?
Long shook his head, Qingzhou also have no idea about it. But I think they are probably associated with his emotion during these days... Are they harmful to his body?
Liu answered immediately, Sit down. Let me have a look.
Long sat down with Shi at the table.
Qingzhou, give me your hand.
ncing at Liu, Shi offered his hand.
Liu sensed a little homicidal intent from that nce.
After ncing at each other with Ouyang, Liu took Shis pulse carefully.
Shi looked indifferent and didnt put eyes on Liu.
Long held Shis another hand, feeling very nervous.
After a long time, Liu said, Theres nothing wrong with his body, but his internal force seemed abnormal. Shi Qingzhou, do you know the reason?
Is his internal force in disorder? Long asked immediately.
Liu nodded, Hmm, but I dont know the reason.
Hearing this, Long turned to Shi at once, Qingzhou, why is your internal force in disorder?
Shi sneered indifferently, How can I know the reason if he doesnt know it.
What Shi said was a little mean.
Then people in the room fell silent.
Abnormally, Ouyang didnt say anything too.
In consideration of Shis disordered internal force and internal injury as well as the simrity to the foreign internal force in Shis body, Liu seemed to find something secret.
Was it Ouyang who hurt Shi?
But why did Ouyang fight with Shi?
Fromst night till now, Liu hadnt had a good talk with Ouyang, so he decided to ask about the storyter.
Liu guessed that Shis condition was... probably associated with Ouyang.
Long didnt know Shis change had something to do with Ouyang, who just realized that Shis indifference and aggression seemed to be more and more obvious...
Long thought Shi probably vented out his anger on Liu again this time.
It was reasonable for Long to think so based on the previous experience about Longs disappearance.
So when finding other people silent, Long smiled immediately, Qingzhou, Liu is a doctor. He is not omnipotent. It is good as long as your body is okay... Then he turned to Liu, Liu Suifeng, can he recuperate?
Liu nodded, He can recuperate by himself without any help of medicine.
Long nodded, Alright. It is good that Shi can recuperate by himself. We have to go now. Since we will not depart today, you can take another break.
Liu gave a node without saying more.
Long pulled Shi to stand up, while Shi obediently followed Long to leave.
However, when they were about to walked out of the door, Shi indifferently nced at Liu.
Liu still felt Shis light murderous look from that nce.
When Long and Shi left, Liu asked Ouyang immediately, Ouyang, what is the story about Shis internal injury?
Hearing this, Ouyang kept silent and didnt answer him at once.
Liu walked to the bedside and sat down, Did you wound him? I feel your internal force... but why? The reason was what confused Liu at the moment.
Chapter 245 - Do You Trust Him That Much? (I)
Chapter 245: Do You Trust Him That Much? (I)
Trantor: Storm in a Teacup
Ouyang was still silent.
Looking Ouyang in the eye, Liu appeared very confused and said, Cant you tell me that? Brother Ouyang?
Ouyang let out a long sign and said slowly, On the night of the tenth day after you disappeared, a man in ck came to attack me while I was sleeping in the room.
Speaking of that, Ouyang paused. Liu was very surprised because he has already guessed that mans identity!
Sure enough, Ouyang continued in a soft voice, At the beginning, I didnt know who he was, but I knew it after we fought for a while. There was something wrong with Shi Qingzhous internal strength and that method was taught by our master, so I knew his identity. I tried to talk with him, but he didnt listen to me at all and attacked me more and more fiercely. I didnt want to hurt him, but I didnt want to be hurt, either. So we fought in the room.
You knew his identity, so you mustve restrained yourself. But Shi Qingzhou is almost as powerful as us. How did you hurt him?
I didnt want to hurt him, but he got closer to me and made me hurt him.
Liu was surprised. Why? How could that happen?
Ouyang shook his head. I dont know. I couldnt figure out what he was thinking and he didntmunicate with me at all. I think that... hes very horrible now, just like a beast that cant control itself. Sometimes, I can feel that hes looking at me murderously. I thought he was angry because you and Long Xiaoyuan disappeared together, but...
Speaking of this, Ouyang took a deep breath. You know what? I specially asked several Shadow Guardians, including Ying Feng. They all felt that Shi Qingzhou is horrible and murderous! It doesnt matter if hes only hostile to us because we may have some conflicts. However, if the Shadow Guardians also...
Ouyang stopped speaking.
There was an expression of shock on Lius face. He murmured, How could it be...
I have no idea. Suifeng, Shi Qingzhou is really very horrible. Theres another thing... Four days ago, I felt that Shi Qingzhou was in a very bad mood and almost lost his mind. He didnt allow the Shadow Guardians to follow him and went to the Songye River alone. The Shadow Guardians obeyed him. I was worried, so I secretly followed him.
By the Songye River, a man was fishing. Shi Qingzhou went to ask him whether he knew something special about the river. That man said he didnt know. It was nothing serious. Butter, the fishermans friend came over. His friend thought Shi Qingzhou was good-looking, so he osted him. Shi Qingzhou didnt feel good, but... instead of scolding or beating that man, Shi Qingzhou... killed him.
Liu was stunned. He... killed that man?
Later, the fisherman whom Shi Qingzhou asked about Songye River went to help his friend. Then, he was also killed.
Liu was shocked.
Perhaps the fishermans friend had gone too far, so his death was understandable, but the fisherman didnt deserve to die. Im afraid that Shi Qingzhou can no longer control himself. You also saw that the color of his pupils has be much deeper. It began to change after he killed. It was a little bit deeper at first, but it wasnt that obvious.
Lius body was a little stiff. He found that this matter had gone out of control.
He didnt expect that Shi... had been possessed.
Ouyang looked at Liu and continued, Three days ago, in a small county near Songye city, the Shadow Guardians found out several people who were rted to Eastern Darkness. Originally, the Shadow Guardians were responsible for eliminating those people, but that night, Shi Qingzhou went there and killed them in a very brutal way.
Instead of directly stabbing those people to death with his sword, he wounded them and made them gradually lose all the blood. You wouldnt imagine how horrible that was... They were just like the poisonous creatures in Quanzhou. I think Shi Qingzhou haspletely lost his mind when he was killing those people. Or perhaps, he was extremely sober, but he just wanted to do that.
Lius body trembled slightly.
Suifeng, you know what? Killing is not that horrible. Its bad when Shi Qingzhou loses his mind, but its no big deal. What I am worried about is that when he kills, he actually is able to control himself, but he doesnt want to stop at all. If thats the case... it would be horrible!
Liu took a deep breath. The seque of the poisonous insect... are so serious.
It may have a lot to do with the poisonous insect, but Suifeng... I think there are other reasons, Ouyang said softly.
Liu was stunned. What do you mean?
Shi Qingzhous character also matters. Although hes from a family of generals, I think that he and his father are very different. I have heard of many stories about General Shi Qingshan. Although General Shi doesnt have blind allegiance to the emperor, he is willing to die if the emperor wants him dead. I think General Shi has been mentally prepared for this. In other words, if the emperor wants to kill him, he wont resist. But Shi Qingzhou is different. If the emperor wants to kill him...
I think he will kill the emperor!
Lius eyes widened. You mean... he wants to kill the emperor?
Ouyang shook his head. Thats not what I mean... Why would he do that? If Long Xiaoyuan was still a tyrant, Shi Qingzhou might have killed him. You should have found that Shi Qingzhou has his own secret forces that were trained in the past. However, Long Xiaoyuan changedter and the two of them fell in love. I dont know how Long Xiaoyuan won his affection, but he made it. And Shi Qingzhou has taken him as the most important person in life!
Shi Qingzhou likes to go to extremes. If someone hurts Long Xiaoyuan, hell surely make him pay. Take Eastern Darkness as an example. As the backstage maniptor, Eastern Darkness repeatedly attacked Long Xiaoyuan and threatened his position. You see what happenedter. Every person who is rted to Eastern Darkness has been killed. Of course, some people betrayed our nation and deserved to die, so we helped Shi Qingzhou with that. However, some people didntmit serious crimes and they were also killed...
Liu took a deep breath. Shi Qingzhou wants to solve the problem once and for all.
Chapter 246 - Do You Trust Him That Much? (II)
Chapter 246: Do You Trust Him That Much? (II)
Trantor: Storm in a Teacup
Thats right. So I guess when he goes back to the imperial city, those who are involved in this will all be killed, Ouyang said in a deep voice.
Long Xiaoyuan... is with him, Liu said hoarsely.
Right, Ouyang said gently, If there is anyone who can prevent Shi Qingzhou from going mad, that man must be Long Xiaoyuan. At least he can tell Shi Qingzhou to restrain himself.
Liu hurriedly said, I need to have a good talk with him.
Ouyang shook his head and said, Shi Qingzhou found the second poisonous insect and nned to put it in Long Xiaoyuans body.
Liu was stunned. What? The second poisonous insect? How could it be?
He got it from Tianji Sect, Ouyang said calmly, The poisonous insect is very helpful to its first master and it can resist all kinds of poisons. He wants to put it in Long Xiaoyuans body. You can see how important Long Xiaoyuan is in his heart. But... do you know what he said to me?
Liu was slightly stunned. What did he say? He had a feeling that it wasnt something good.
Sure enough, Ouyang said, He said if we tell Long Xiaoyuan about those things he doesnt want him to know, including what has happened and what will happen, hell make one of us be the second master of the poisonous insect.
The second master of the poisonous insect... was just like him...
Liu was shocked. He... he really said that?
Not only did he say that, but Im sure that he can do it. Hes not threatening us, but... ordering us... Do you understand what I mean?
Liu waspletely silent. Of course he understood what that meant.
Shi Qingzhou...
No wonder his Brother Ouyang kept saying that man was horrible!
Now that he had said such things, everybody would be scared of him.
Why did he deliberately let you hurt him?
I dont know. He came to attack me that night, but he must know that he couldnt kill me. As for why he didnt ask the Shadow Guardians to help him and why he deliberately made me hurt him in the end, I really dont know...
After a short silence, Liu said, Is it because he came to his senses at that moment...
Ouyang shook his head. My intuition told me he didnt. I think he was very sober that night.
Liu stopped talking.
Ouyang sighed. Suifeng, we can do nothing to help Shi Qingzhou now.
Liu pursed his lips. But Long Xiaoyuan... Can he really control Shi Qingzhou?
No one can control Shi Qingzhou now. He can only be influenced. If Long Xiaoyuan can influence him, maybe things will not go to a dead end. If he cant... I think the nation will be in chaos.
Liu closed his eyes and then opened them again. Shi Qingzhou has killed too many people and lots of ns are involved in this. So its possible that the nation will be in chaos. However, in the final analysis, those people brought the trouble on themselves. Everyone should pay for their choice.
That being said, its still a serious problem. Were just some martial artists and its no big deal if we kill some evil people. However, the two of them are the most honorable men in this nation. They not only represent themselves, but also all the people here. If the nation is turbulent, nobody can be free from trouble.
Liu looked at Ouyang and said slowly, My intuition tells me that Long Xiaoyuan wont let that happen. Brother Ouyang, hes the ruler of this nation, so he wont allow Shi Qingzhou to go that far. Maybe Shi Qingzhou doesnt want to makepromises, but the emperor wont let things run wild. He needs to do that, because he wont make Shi be a sinner. Some people deserve to die, but some people dont. Whats more, Long understands that his previous actions have forced some people to the opposite of himself. Its the fault of both sides, so hell give them a way out.
Hearing those words, Ouyang looked at Liu strangely.
Liu was very confused. Whats wrong?
Ouyang said slowly, Do you trust him that much?
Liuughed. Dont be jealous. I trust him because hes the emperor.
Ouyang narrowed his eyes. Oh... You trust him.
Liu broke out into a cold sweat. We should trust the emperor, shouldnt we? Brother Ouyang, dont you think he is a qualified emperor now? At least, he treats themon people very well. He doesnt put on airs and also has a good character...
You have such a good impression of him. Ouyang looked at Liu and smiled significantly.
When Liu heard that, sweat rolled down his forehead.
Brother Ouyang... please dont say that. You scared me. Liu forced a smile.
Ouyang snorted. Humph.
Liu got very nervous. Brother Ouyang...
I almost forgot to ask you. You and Long Xiaoyuan stayed together for more than twenty days. It must be exciting, right?
Exciting? Lius eyes widened. What do you mean by that?
Ouyang sneered. Dont you understand? For more than twenty days, you stayed together in the wild and both of you like men. Humph, who knows if you have...
Ouyang didnt finish his words, but he expressed that through his eyes.
Hearing that, Liu immediately said, Brother Ouyang, how can you say that? Youre the only one in my heart. Dont you know that? Youre the only one I love. I...
Is that all? Ouyang interrupted, You can only describe your love for me with such innguage?
Liu felt helpless. Brother Ouyang...
Dont call me that. Were not that close. Ouyang sneered.
The corners of Lius mouth twitched. Brother Ouyang...
Ouyang wrapped the quilt around himself. All right, you can go now. Dont be an eyesore.
Liu pointed at his own nose unbelievably. What? Im an eyesore?
Yes, you are! You are an eyesore!
Lius face darkened. Brother Ouyang!
Stop it! Just go away! Im going to sleep.
Liu took a deep breath andpromised. Well, Brother Ouyang, you can sleep now. Ill wait for you to wake up.
Ouyang snorted. He ignored Liu and closed his eyes...
Liu had no choice but to keep silent and sighed inwardly.
Chapter 247 - The 24-Storey Pagoda (I)
Chapter 247: The 24-Storey Pagoda (I)
Trantor: Storm in a Teacup
On the other side, Long took Shis hand and left.
Naturally, he had noticed that Shi was very strange.
Long thought that something might have happened in his absence...
And it was probably between Shi and Ouyang Chuan.
However, Long wasnt sure about it.
Although Shi behaved like that before... Long still felt that something was wrong.
Holding Shis hand, Long didnt return to the room, but took Shi out of the inn.
Where are we going? Shi raised his eyebrows.
Long smiled. Lets go for a walk.
Shi looked at him. Oh?
Long said with a smile, Dont you want to go out?
Shi didnt answer. Long leaned over and looked at him. Its boring here, isnt it?
Shi finally nodded slowly.
At present, they were staying in a small county, so it wasnt so much fun.
Long just wanted to take Shi out for a walk.
Although the county was not prosperous, the scenery was pretty.
Long led Shi to the outskirts.
Naturally, the Shadow Guardians were following them in secret.
Long didnt allow them to walk in broad daylight.
He just wanted to stay with his empress...
Even outside of the inn, Long had been holding Shis hand and didnt let go of him.
Maybe because of Longs affectionate behavior, Shi got rxed and didnt look so indifferent.
Brother, why are those two men holding hands?
Oh? Where are they?
Over there. Both of them are good-looking.
Yeah, I saw them. Theyre so handsome.
Brother, why are they holding hands? Is it because they are silly and theyll get lost if they dont hold hands?
Not at all. Sometimes dad also holds moms hand when they go to the street. Is it because mom is silly?
No, its not. Mom said its because dad likes her.
Right. Dad likes mom, so he likes holding moms hand. Those two men are also holding their hands. It must be because a man likes another.
A man likes another? Can two men do that?
Of course. Did you forget Uncle Qiu and Uncle Hao?
Oh, thats right. Mom said that Uncle Qiu and Uncle Hao are a couple, just like mom and dad.
Yes, these two men must be the same as dad and mom!
Yeah. Its so nice. I want to grow up soon.
Oh? Whys that?
Then I can also stay with a good-looking man!
You... Dont be silly. Lets go back soon.
Oh. Brother, wait for me...
The two kids conversation made people simmer withughter.
Holding Shis hand, Long couldnt helpughing. How lovely they are.
Shi also gave a smile. Yes, theyre so lovely.
Long said, They reminded me of our son.
Shi looked at Long. It wont be long before we get back.
Long smiled. Well, I hope so.
Shi said, Shall we go on?
Of course, we came out just for a walk, didnt we?
Shi stopped saying anything and the two of them continued on their way.
Then, they reached Qiushui Pagoda near the outskirts.
The tower was built on the hillside and had twenty-four stories in total.
Buddha statues were put on each floor.
They were not as many as those in the temple and there were only two statues on each floor.
Moreover, those statues had existed for a long time...
It was said that it was originally designed for people to pray for a good marriage andter, it became a Buddhist pagoda.
In the former dynasty, it received great attention because of Buddhas manifestations.
But the current dynasty didnt value it at all.
The original emperor didnt believe in Buddhism at all. Moreover, one of his concubines seemed to be frightened by the Buddha when she was dreaming. The emperor was so angry that he almost ordered people to destroy all the Buddhist temples all over the nation. It could be seen how crazy that man was!
The pagoda in this small county did not escape the misfortune at that time.
For a very long time, people didnt dare toe here to worship Buddha because the emperor would arrest them.
It happened many years ago.
Later, the emperor didnt bother to care about it.
When he proposed to destroy all the Buddhist temples, many ministers tried to dissuade him from doing that. Otherwise, the consequences would be worse.
The emperor ignored it and the Buddhist temples in the nation continued to survive.
There were some memories about it in Longs brain.
However, Long wouldnt be so silly and mention it in front of Shi.
Shi was led by Long to the pagoda.
There are twenty-four floors in total. Qingzhou, lets go up step by step, Long said.
Shi raised his eyebrows. Why?
To worship Buddha, Long said firmly.
Shi looked at him unbelievably. Do you believe that?
I didnt believe it in the past, but now Im willing to believe it for your sake.
For my sake? Shi raised his eyebrows.
Long nodded. Yes. Ill do it for your sake, because I want to stay with you all my life, safely and peacefully. Im willing to believe it.
Shi was stunned and did not speak.
Long pulled Shi gently towards him and kissed Shis ear.
Come on, Qingzhou. Lets go to worship Buddha.
This time, Shi did not refuse.
Long led Shi into the pagoda with a smile. When they reached the first floor, Long began to kowtow and looked very devout.
Shi nced at Long and then began to worship with him.
From the first floor to the tenth floor, Long didnt stop at all.
When they got to the eleventh floor, Long slowed down, but he still insisted and didnt stop.
On the sixteenth floor, Shi said, Lets take a rest.
Long shook his head. No, Ill get to the top floor at one go. Someone at the bottom said that if you have any wish, dont stop until you get to the top. Then the Buddha will hear the wish in your heart.
Shi stopped talking.
Long said, Lets go.
Shi dropped his eyes and followed in silence...
Although it was exhausting, Long finally reached the twenty-fourth floor from the first floor.
He thought that if he had not spent more than twenty days in the wastnd, he would not have been able to reach the twenty-four floor in one breath. How weak he was in the past!
Perhaps, when his wish came true, he should thank the twenty odd days in the wastnd.
Shi also followed Long and got to the top floor of the pagoda.
Shi was stronger than Long, but he still felt a little tired.
He didnt say anything because even Long didnt give up.
Qingzhou. In front of the Buddha, Long held Shis hand and said, We made it. I prayed for the same thing on every floor. Buddha can surely hear me, right?
Mhmm, Shi responded coldly. However, the redness of his pupils became much lighter.
Qingzhou, I love you, Long said gently.
Chapter 248 - The 24-Storey Pagoda (II)
Chapter 248: The 24-Storey Pagoda (II)
Trantor: Storm in a Teacup
Shi nodded and the corners of his mouth turned upward. Mhmm. I see.
Is that all? Long kissed his lips. Say you love me. I want to hear it.
Shi blinked and did not speak.
Instead of urging him, Long just looked at Shi firmly.
Finally, Shi slowly opened his mouth. I love you.
Shis voice was so low that others almost couldnt hear that, but Longs heart pumped with excitement.
Qingzhou... Qingzhou... Long murmured Shis name and then kissed his lips passionately...
Shi slowly closed his eyes and didnt care where that was...
After a long time, Long finally let go of his lover.
There were only the two of them on the top floor.
Shi slightly panted when he was released.
Long helped Shi fix his hair around the ear. Lets go down.
Shi nodded.
It was much easier to go down.
Long and Shi got to the first floor just in a quarter of an hour.
When they left the pagoda, Long turned his head, put his palms together and closed his eyes to pray for thest time.
Although Shi didnt move, he no longer looked that cold and tenderness had filled his eyes.
When they walked back to the inn, Ying Feng appeared.
Masters, theres some news from home.
When it wasnt convenient for them to talk about the pce, they would use home to refer to it.
Long nodded. Okay. Lets get inside first.
After they entered the room, Ying Feng kowtowed to pay respects to the emperor.
Long waved his hand to let him stand up.
After reading the news, Long raised his eyebrows. Qingzhou, the movements of several ministers... are a little weird.
Who are they? Shi asked.
Long passed the note to Shi. After reading it, Shi sneered. They still dont know that youvee back.
Right. The news that Liu Suifeng and I havee back is only known to the Shadow Guardians. Long touched his chin. If they think they can make a move since Ive had an ident, there is really no need to keep them alive!
Shi nodded and said coldly, Yes!
Okay, thats settled then. Dont worry about other things. After telling that to Shi, Long turned to Ying Feng.
Send some men to keep a close eye on them. If they really want to do something... just kill them all. You dont need to wait for us to go back.
Instead of being angry, Long sounded very calm.
Yes! I understand.
After Ying Feng left, Long said, Qingzhou, lets set off tomorrow.
Shi nodded. But we dont need to travel so fast.
I know. Long smiled. We can travel at the same speed as before. I can make my whereabouts more mysterious. I want to see how many people will n to take action when they think Im missing or even dead!
Mhmm. Shi responded.
Thats it.
Long and Shi stayed in the room for a while and it got dark before long.
When it was time to have dinner, Long said, How about we ask Liu Suifeng and Ouyang Chuan toe here and have dinner with us?
Shi looked confused. Why?
Without thinking much about it, Long said with a smile, Itll be lively.
Shi didnt speak.
Long realized that Shi was a little strange, so he went over and took Shis hand. Whats the matter?
Shi slowly shook his head. Nothing.
Long also shook his head. I dont believe it. There must be something wrong. Dont you want to have dinner with them?
Thats not true, Shi said calmly, I just want to eat with you.
All right. Longughed and looked very happy. Okay, lets eat.
Shi nodded. Mhmm...
After dinner was delivered, the two of them ate together.
Long still kept putting food in Shis bowl as before. Shi didnt refuse and also took some food by himself. Long was very satisfied with that.
After dinner, Long felt that he was too full.
Ah... Im stuffed. Lets go for a walk, Long said.
Shi naturally wouldnt refuse. He just nodded and said, Mhmm.
Therefore, the two of them went out hand in hand. Long found that he had grown quite fond of holding the hand of his empress.
Just like that, they walked to the courtyard behind the inn.
The inn was run by a local family, so there was a courtyard and several rooms in the back.
Long led Shi to the courtyard.
Although the osmanthus flowers have not bloomed yet, we can already smell the fragrance. It came from the osmanthus tree and it was very refreshing.
Long took a deep breath and said happily, Qingzhou, smell it. Its very fragrant.
Shi also took a deep breath. Then, he raised his eyebrows and said, Its from the tree?
Yes. This kind of tree can also give off a pleasant smell. Dont you know that?
Shi said slowly, Im not interested in it, so I really dont know.
Then what are you interested in? Music, chess, calligraphy or painting?
Shi did not speak.
Long guessed again. Practicing sword?
Shi shook his head. When I was a kid, my family required me to study music, chess, calligraphy and painting. I didnt like practicing sword before, but I got interested in itter. No. To be exact, I had to choose that at that time.
Oh? You had to choose that? Long was a little surprised. What does that mean?
Shi said calmly, My father is a general, so my life should be the same as his. Therefore, it is necessary to learn how to practice sword. I didnt expect that I would enter the pceter.
At that time, you thought that your whole life would be ruined, right? Long said with a smile.
Shi nced at him. Mhmm. You know yourself so well.
Long smiled helplessly. Am I that annoying?
You used to be, but now... youre not that bad, Shi joked.
Long hadnt seen Shi so rxed for a long time.
So, Long couldnt help but pull Shi towards him and kissed his lips...
Shi closed his eyes and enjoyed Longs kiss.
After a long time, Long stopped.
Qingzhou, lets go back. I... I want you...
The expression in Shis eyes changed from surprise to eagerness and he looked very gentle.
In the end, Shi just nodded and didnt say anything.
Long took Shis hand and went back to the room as fast as he could.
After entering the room, he closed the door and carried Shi in his arms.
In fact, when he was in the wastnd, what he longed for most was to have some private time with his empress. However, he could only dream about it at that time. Now that Shi was really in front of him, he naturally got excited.
Long carried Shi to the bed. At this moment, he hoped that time could go slowly this night...
Then their happiness couldst longer...
Shi had been very cooperative from the beginning to the end and his eyes were full of gentleness.
Although his eyes were still red, they were particrly beautiful...
So, Long couldnt help but kiss his eyes.
Qingzhou...
Shi blinked. Are my eyes beautiful?
Long smiled. Of course! Theyre gorgeous!
Chapter 249 - Pretending to Be Hit
Chapter 249: Pretending to Be Hit
Trantor: Storm in a Teacup
The next day, Long and Shi set off.
The two of them had sex and went to bedte the previous night, so Shi was still very sleepy in the morning.
But they had to go.
Therefore, Long directly carried Shi to the carriage.
The Shadow Guardians had been ordered to put somefortable and soft cushions in the carriage. Long sat down first. Then, he held Shi in his arms and made Shi sit on hisp. He adjusted Shis posture, so that Shis head was ced on his shoulder.
Shis eyes kept closed.
Long touched Shis head with love and care.
Shi wasnt woken up by him.
The carriage kept moving and inte morning, Shi finally opened his eyes.
Long immediately said, Qingzhou, you wake up.
Shi nodded. What time is it?
Its still early for lunch. Whats the matter?
Im just curious. Shi yawned and looked outside.
Long hurriedly took some food out of the carriage. Qingzhou, you havent had breakfast.
Mhmm. Shi nced at the food in Longs hand, but he didnt have any appetite.
Have some food. Arent you hungry?
Shi shook his head. No. I want some water.
Okay. Then drink some water first. Long immediately took out the water bottle and gave it to his empress, who was really thirsty and drank a lot.
Youre that thirsty? Dont drink too much water, or youll be too full to eat lunchter. Long was a little worried.
Shi shook his head. Its okay. Im thirsty.
Long said helplessly, Fine, but dont drink too much.
Mhmm. Shi responded and put down the water bottle after drinking a little more.
Long put the water bottle away. I n to stop for lunchter.
Shi turned to look at Long.
You said theres no rush, right? Long said with a smile.
Shi nodded. Mhmm.
Long took Shis hand. So lets stop and have lunch. No hurry.
Okay. Shi agreed.
After running for less than an hour, the carriage finally stopped.
Long held Shis hand and got off.
Outside the carriage, the Shadow Guardians had gone to get lunch.
They brought some food from the inn. At this time, some dim sum and cooked food had been ced in front of Long and Shi.
Long looked back and waved when he saw Liu and Ouyanging down from the horses.
Liu Suifeng, Ouyang Chuan,e here.
They looked in his direction and then went to him.
Without looking at the two men, Shi was holding a branch and fiddling with the fire.
The Shadow Guardians obtained food mainly by hunting.
Ouyang and Liu sat down by the fire and they were close to Long.
Why do I feel like I havent seen you for a long time? Long said with a smile.
Liu also smiled. Really? How could it be?
I can only say that you were well hidden. I dont think I saw you when we left in the morning.
I didnte out until you got into the carriage, Liu said.
No wonder. Long understood. Here is some dim sum. Take whatever you want.
Im not interested in that. While speaking, Liu took a piece for his Brother Ouyang.
Ouyang actually didnt like it, but since Liu gave it to him, hed better not refuse.
So, Ouyang began to eat.
Long also took a piece and directly handed it to Shis mouth.
Shi lowered his head. He looked at the dim sum and then ate it.
That made Long very happy. Is it delicious?
Shi didnt say anything.
Long didnt mind Shi not speaking and kept feeding him.
As for Shi, he just epted everything.
Long gave him dim sum and water. He also took a little cooked food with chopsticks and gave it to Shi.
Shi ate a lot at lunch.
Long also ate a lot. It seemed that Ouyang and Liu had been influenced by them and had a good appetite, so they also had lots of food.
After lunch, they resumed their journey.
In the carriage, Long rubbed his belly. Tut, I ate too much. I feel stuffed...
Shi took a look at him. Can I help you?
Hmm? How can you help me?
Shi shrugged. With my internal strength.
No, its not necessary, Long hurriedly said, How can you waste it like that?
Shi looked at him. You dont need it?
Of course not! Long immediately said, Theres no need.
Shi said nothing.
At dusk, the carriage stopped again. This time, they were not in the town, but in the wild.
Well be in Songye city at noon tomorrow, Long said.
Mhmm. Shi responded softly.
Long took Shis hand and walked on the grass at will. After a while, they got some news from the imperial pce again.
Two of those ministers had something to do with the explosives and they were arrested by the Shadow Guardians when they wanted to bury the explosives in the secret paths along the way.
Later, the two ministers were beheaded on the spot by two Shadow Guardians when they were crying for injustice.
Long narrowed his eyes after reading the note.
Why did they bury the explosives?
They were waiting for us to pass by.
We dont have to take that road, do we? Long was confused.
No, we dont. But if something goes wrong, well have to go there.
Huh? Long gasped. So they had a set of stratagems?
Mhmm. Shi sneered. What a pity. The n was very good, but all of them have been eliminated before implementing it.
No, not all of them...
Shi turned to look at Long. Right, there are a few more. What are you going to do?
When they take action, the Shadow Guardians will cooperate with Hu Qingyuan to capture them. I have nothing to worry about.
Shi nodded. Its good that the Ministry of Justice and the Shadow Guardians will work together.
When Shi was about to say something more, there seemed to be a fire in the distance.
They saw thick smoke was billowing over there.
Is that fire? Whats going on?
Shi frowned and didnt say anything.
Long immediately ordered, Go to check whats going on.
Yes. A Shadow Guardian left in a hurry.
Soon after, the Shadow Guardian came back. Master, it should be a hunters house and its on fire. There is no one in there and I didnt hear a call for help.
Could it be that they fainted because of the smoke, so they couldnt call for help?
The Shadow Guardians said after some hesitation, The fire is too big. Its difficult for us to get in.
Long said, Go to have a check again. Just ignore it if there is no one else.
Yes, master.
How did that house catch fire? Long frowned.
Shi shook his head. I have no idea.
The smoke is blown this way, Long said.
Shi suddenly thought of something and then his expression changed.
At this time, Liu opened his mouth. No! Its the knockout drug from Northern Barbarians!
After that, Liu rushed to Long and made a small cut on one of his fingers with a dagger.
Hiss... Long felt a little pain.
Liu took out a small bottle of liquid medicine from his pocket and dripped it on the wound.
Later, Liu quickly walked to Shi.
Stretch out your hand. Theres a problem with the smoke.
Shis pupils were still a little red. He took a look at Liu and then slowly stretched out his hand.
Liu immediately made a cut on it and dripped some liquid medicine.
Ask all the Shadow Guardians toe here. This kind of smoke can only be counteracted by this medicine called Frost Flower.
Long quickly asked all the Shadow Guardians to gather together.
When all the Shadow Guardians received the medicine, the smoke floated there...
Ouyang pinched his nose. If we didnt have the antidote, wed be in great trouble this time.
Long knitted his brows. Those people are getting more and more crafty.
Lets move on, Shi said.
Long thought about it and agreed. Suddenly, he came up with an idea. There is no enemy around here, is there?
No. Shi looked at him. Whats the matter?
Long said, If there is no enemy, maybe we can pretend to be hit.
Shi and the others were slightly stunned. Then, Liu said, Thats a good idea.
Qingzhou, what do you say?
Shi also nodded. Okay. Maybe some people will be lured.
Yes, we should go right now. Lets pretend to be panicky, Long said.
It shouldnt be dyed. After the n was determined, all of them took action...
Long and Shi got on the carriage.
The carriage roared away.
All the Shadow Guardians, together with Liu and Ouyang, looked very pale.
Moreover, they covered their mouths and noses while running. Obviously, they wanted to show other people that they didnt want to inhale the smoke.
All of them ran in panic. Half an hourter, a group of men in ck appeared.
There were more than twenty people. It could be seen that they took it seriously this time.
And they had been lying in ambush for a long time!
They had expected that Shi and the others would run this way after they were hit!
Because it was not far from Songye city!
They found that their n really worked!
The assassins thought that Long mustve known his route had been exposed.
Although Liu was outside and also disguised himself, the assassins thought that it wasnt a big problem.
Even if Liu was in the team, he didnt have the antidote. So they could only leave first and make ns when they arrived in Songye city!
They thought that Liu might have some medicine to dy the effect of the drug.
So, those people were running in panic.
All the assassins were very confident that Liu didnt have the antidote!
However, the truth was just the opposite!
Although Long and the others looked very flustered, it was just their trick to lure the enemy!
The assassins thought that they would seed this time, but the people who they would fight them were actually powerful Shadow Guardians!
There were many assassins, butpared with the Shadow Guardians, they were still outnumbered!
When they began to fight, the assassins were stunned.
Its a trap! They were not poisoned! Cried one of the assassins.
He finally realized it, but it was alreadyte.
There was no turning back. Even if they had understood everything, they had no chance to escape...
Dont show mercy! Kill them all! Shimanded in a cold voice.
Yes! The Shadow Guardians said in unison and then started the bloody killing.
Instead of participating it, Shi was staying with Long on one side.
In case of an ident, they didnt sit in the carriage. They were just standing on the ground and watching them...
Looking at the Shadow Guardians taking those peoples lives one by one, Long had mixed feelings.
Chapter 250 - I’m a Good Man (I)
Chapter 250: Im a Good Man (I)
Trantor: Storm in a Teacup
Although Long had mixed feelings, he still knew it clearly that to be kind to his enemy would only bring disaster to himself.
All of those people wanted him dead. If they didnt die, he would be killed!
In order to survive, he had no choice but to be cruel.
If the enemy must be killed, Long wouldnt show mercy. Otherwise, his men and himself would be badly hurt!
The Shadow Guardians were rather efficient. After half an hour, the fight stopped.
From the beginning to the end, those assassins didnt get the chance to approach Long and Shi!
Master, we havepleted the task.
Mhmm, Long responded in a deep voice, Lets go.
These people... The Shadow Guardian hesitated.
Just leave them here. Someone wille to collect their bodies, Long said coldly.
Yes, master.
Although these people were from the death squad, someone would surelye to take their corpses away!
Instead of staying there, Long and his men continued on their way.
The team that had nned to camp in the wild at night set off again.
In the carriage, Long was afraid that Shi would be cold, so he covered Shi with a thick nket.
Shi said, You can use it yourself. Im not cold.
No way. Long immediately shook his head. You need it. Dont catch cold. Besides, the nket is big enough. Lets stay closer.
Shi nodded. Mhmm.
So the two of them embraced each other... Long held Shis whole body into his arms.
He held Shi tightly, but he wouldnt make Shi feel ufortable.
Just like that, they fell asleep...
The carriage was still moving, so they couldnt sleep very well.
After one night, the carriage arrived at the gate of Songye city.
The reason why they didnt enter the city right away was that they didnt want to be conspicuous. They nned to wait until dawn and go in with othermon people.
Long yawned and opened his eyes, while Shi was still sleeping in his arms.
Looking at his lovers beautiful profile, Long leaned over and kissed his nose.
Shi didnt wake up. He just moved his body as if he felt a little ufortable.
Long hugged him more tightly.
Maybe Shi felt that someone was staring at him, he finally opened his eyes a momentter.
Longs voice was a little hoarse. Qingzhou, youre awake.
Shi blinked and didnt speak.
Long thought that Shi looked so cute, so he couldnt help smiling and stretched out his hand to touch the tip of Shis nose.
Shi took a look at him. Hmm?
Long grinned and said, Ive been awake for a long time.
Really? Why didnt you wake me up? Shi asked and sat up.
Shi was still on Longsp, so when he sat up, his chest got closer to Longs.
And as they got closer, the color of Longs pupils became darker.
Qingzhou... this is so dangerous...
Shi was stunned and his body became stiff. He naturally found out the reason why Long said so.
Seeing that Shi had noticed that, Longs voice became hoarser.
Qingzhou... you know it, right?
Shi turned around calmly. What do you mean?
Long grinned. You know what I mean. Then, he pointed to that spot.
Shi smiled and then stood up. Its time to get out. We need to enter the city.
Longs eyes widened. Youre just leaving me like that? Qingzhou, this is too much!
Shi pretended to have heard nothing and directly went out.
Long curled his lips and thought that Shi seemed to have changed. He didnt expect Shi would behave like that!
In fact, Long didnt really want to do anything. He just said that to make fun of his empress.
So, after Shi left, Long also got out of the carriage...
A Shadow Guardian immediately went to him. Master.
Mhmm. Wheres Qingzhou?
Long looked to the front and didnt see him. Shi just got off a moment ago, so he was very confused about where Shi had gone.
Master, Master Shi is over there.
Long looked in the direction that the Shadow Guardian pointed.
It turned out that his empress was at the city wall in the northeast, but Long didnt know what he was doing.
Long was very curious, so he walked over.
Qingzhou! Long patted Shis shoulder in the back as if he wanted to scare Shi.
However, Shi wasnt scared at all, because Shi had heard Longs footsteps and known he was approaching.
So, Shi turned his head calmly. You are here.
Long looked at the wall. What are you looking at?
Shi shook his head and then said, Look here.
Hmm? There are so many spiders. So disgusting. Whats happening?
Shi looked at him and said slowly, Wheres Liu Suifeng?
Hmm? I didnt see him. Do you want him toe here?
Mhmm. Tell him toe and have a look, Shi said.
Okay, Ill go.
A Shadow Guardian happened to go to them, so Long directly asked him to call Liu over.
The Shadow Guardian hurriedly went to Liu.
Liu was leisurely staying on a tree earlier. When he heard that Long and Shi were looking for him, he went there with Ouyang.
Whats the matter? Liu asked.
Long pointed to the ground. There are so many spiders and centipedes. Is there a problem here?
Liu was surprised. Why are there so many spiders?
Long shrugged. I dont know. If I knew that, I wouldnt ask you.
Liu looked very serious. Given the climate and environment here, there shouldnt be so many centipedes and spiders. Ask some people to dig them out. Ill have a check.
Okay, lets do it, Long said immediately.
Shi ordered a Shadow Guardian to talk to the guards at the city gate.
If they dug the ce without telling the guards, they might run into trouble.
Long also thought of this problem, but since Shi had asked someone to do it, he didnt say anything.
Instead of staying there and watching Liu, Shi went to Long. Lets go over there.
Dont we need to wait here for the result? Long asked.
Shi shook his head. Theres no need. Lets go over there.
Okay. Long didnt care so much about it, so he left with Shi.
They went towards the carriage and there were some people selling breakfast outside the city gate.
There was a wonton soup stall which looked pretty good.
A Shadow Guardian bought some for them. After making sure that it wasnt poisonous, he presented it to Long and Shi.
Long took one smell. It smells great.
Shi smiled. Then just eat.
Long took Shi to the carriage. There are two bowls. Lets eat together.
Shi didnt refuse.
The two of them began to eat. Before they had finished, Liu came.
Whoa, what are you eating? It smells great.
Wonton soup. Its very delicious. Would you like some? Theres a stall at the roadside, Long said.
Ill goter, Liu said.
Long nodded. Mhmm, go and have a look.
Whats going on over there? Shi asked.
Liu said seriously, Something was buried there earlier. I guess it should be some poisonous creatures, but all of those things have been taken away. So there are only spiders and centipedes now.
Poisonous creatures? Long frowned. Will Songye city be the second Quanzhou?
Liu was worried, but he wasnt sure.
Shi said calmly, We just left Songye city not long ago. Even if they want to make such poisonous creatures, they need some time.
If theyre sure that well pass Songye city... thats quite possible.
Liu said, It seems that... the poisonous smoke isnt theirst trick.
Chapter 251 - I’m a Good Man (II)
Chapter 251: Im a Good Man (II)
Trantor: Storm in a Teacup
Its certainly not. They wouldnt put all the eggs in one basket. Were on the way back to the imperial city and this will be theirst chance. If they dont grasp it... they wont achieve anything. They can only wait for us to eliminate them one by one in the imperial city, Long said.
Shi continued to have wonton soup.
Long also ate several mouthfuls.
Liu wanted to eat that, too. Most importantly, he was really hungry...
Long looked up. Lets talk about itter. The poisonous creatures havent been found anyway. Go to have breakfast first.
Liu nodded and left without saying a word.
Seeing that Liu was so anxious to leave, Longughed. Qingzhou, he wants to eat it. Haha!
Shi nced at Long and continued to eat.
Long took two wontons out of his bowl and gave them to Shi.
Shi said, I have a lot here.
Long shook his head. No. You should eat more.
Shi couldnt refuse and ate them all.
Long felt very happy.
After breakfast, it was their turn to enter the city. Long and Shi sat in the carriage and didnt get off.
Qingzhou, I suddenly thought of the time when we first arrived here... Guards were very strict and the city gate surprised me.
Mhmm, Shi responded calmly, There was also the phnderer.
Uh... Long touched his nose. Forget about that guy. I dont think its a good memory. Just forget it.
Shi pursed his lips and didnt speak because some things couldnt be forgotten so easily.
How could he forget the days when Long disappeared without a trace?
Shi thought that just because he failed to protect Long, Long had to jump into the river from the cliff. Every time he thought about that, he was torn with grief. How could he forget about those things?
Qingzhou. Long seemed to have noticed Shi was upset, so he held Shis hand and kissed Shis lips. Qingzhou, your lips smell of wonton soup.
Hearing Longs words, Shiughed and no longer felt so sad.
Long kissed the tip of Shis nose. Qingzhou, Im already back and Im totally fine. Besides, I want to tell you something. That day, Liu Suifeng wanted to die with Zhou Heng and let me jump into the river alone, but I stopped him. Im not stupid. If he died, what would I do? You know that Im not that powerful. So I pulled Liu Suifeng down with me. Without doubt, he was very useful. In the river, he helped me block the attack of the whirlpool. In the end, he was hurt, but I was fine. Im very smart, right? Dont you think hes a great helper?
Looking at the smile on Longs face, Shi said gently, Do you mean to tell me... hes saved you twice, so we shouldnt me him? We should be grateful, right?
Of course. Long looked at Shi with a smile. Qingzhou, do you still me him?
Shi didnt speak.
Qingzhou. Long held Shis hand and said softly, We should be tolerant and then we will live a happy life. Although sometimes I think this is a bit hypocritical, being tolerant makes me feel better because our position allows us to decide the life and death of others at will.
Shi still didnt speak.
I know that youll be influenced by me, because Im a good man!
Youre a good man? Shi rolled his eyes and curled his lips. I dont think so.
Qingzhou, you made me sad.
Shi said, All right. Lets go.
Long looked outside. They had already entered the city and they could get out of the carriage.
So, Long held Shis hand and got off...
On the other side, at the city wall.
Two young men were whispering to each other at the ce a little far away from where Liu and the others dug earlier.
Fortunately, weve dug it out. If we had been toote, we would have been found out by Shi Qingzhou.
I didnt expect Shi Qingzhou toe here.
Mhmm. Liu Suifeng and Ouyang Chuan arent here. Why did hee? He doesnt know how to remove poisons or cure diseases.
Yes, its so strange. It seems to me that he came straight here. Whats going on?
I dont know. We must tell Mr. Chen about this. Hes extremely intelligent. I believe he must know why.
Thats right. Lets go and find Mr. Chen.
By the way, did you hear about the matterst time?
Whats that?
Mr. Chen... Hes indeed powerful, but he seems different from us!
Oh? You... you mean that... that thing? You also know that.
Of course I know. Many people have seen it with their own eyes. How can I not know?
Hush, dont talk about it. Thats right. Mr. Chen eats human flesh, but... hes very powerful. Thats enough.
Its just... sometimes Im very afraid... Do you think Mr. Chen will eat us?
How could it be?
Why not? It seems that... Mr. Chen isnt picky. The man he atest time was one of his subordinates...
We never made any mistakes. That man was eaten because he made mistakes before. So we must be careful. Listen, dont say anything about it when we go backter.
Brother, I just told you about this. Who else would I talk to? Besides, the imperial court ns to eliminate all of us this time, so its normal for Mr. Chen to be angry. But I believe that those people wont be able to defeat him!
Mhmm, I also think so. Come on, lets go back. We cant be exposed.
Yes. Lets go...
Long and Shi naturally didnt know what happened here.
But Long also thought of a problem.
Qingzhou, why did you go to the city wall earlier?
Shi took a look at Long. Hmm?
Long said, Nobody noticed that, but why did you go there?
Because of it. While speaking, Shi took out a small box from his pocket.
Long was stunned. Whats this?
Shi smiled. The poisonous insect.
It surprised Long. The poisonous insect? Where did you get it?
Shi said, Tianji Sect gave it to me as a gift of apology.
Tianji Sect? Long was stunned again.
Well, I n to put it in your body.
What? Long was shocked. Youll put a bug in my body? No way!
This bug can cure all kinds of diseases and make you invincible, Shi said slowly.
Long became speechless. Even so, he still didnt want it!
When Long was about to say that, Shi said firmly, You have to!
Long didnt know what to say.
Shi said slowly, When we get to the inn, Ill ask Liu Suifeng to put the poisonous insect into your body.
Long still didnt say anything.
Its really beneficial. With it in your body, I wont have to worry about you. Isnt that good?
But...
There are no buts. Its a good thing and youll be its first owner. Thats enough.
But... That was still a bug!
Who would want a bug in his body!
There are no buts! You cant refuse!
Seeing that Shi was so determined, Long had to sigh helplessly. Well, I see... Ill agree...
Chapter 252 - Bringing Something for Our Son
Chapter 252: Bringing Something for Our Son
Trantor: Storm in a Teacup
Long and Shi entered Songye city once again.
Instead of living in the original ce, they chose a house in the city center this time.
Songye city was really prosperous and this house was much ssier than the original one.
Long and Shi entered the house.
Shi said, The main room, right?
Of course, Long said with a smile, We are masters. Of course well live in the main room.
Long and Shi went directly to the main room.
The first thing Long saw was the big and soft bed over there.
Then, Long pulled Shi andy down directly.
Shi took a look at him. Its still day time. I dont want to sleep.
Come on, Long immediately said, We didnt sleep well in the carriagest night. We should have a rest now. Lets sleep for a while.
Shi shook his head because Longs eyes told him that Long didnt just want to sleep.
Shi refused. No, Im not tired. If youre tired, you can sleep alone.
Although Shi said no, Long still didnt give up. He wasnt a person who wouldpromise easily.
So, Long directly made Shi lie on the bed and tried to remove his clothes.
Come on, lets sleep together. I want to sleep with you.
Shi reached out his hand to stop Long. No.
Long didnt listen to him and began to bite his neck gently like a puppy.
Shi narrowed his eyes and wanted to stop Long, but Long was kissing his lips and holding him tightly. He was so passionate that Shi couldnt let him go.
Of course, Shi actually had the ability to stop Long, but that would require a lot of strength and Long might be hurt.
Shi naturally wouldnt let that happen.
Therefore, Shi had to ept.
Longs eyes shed with excitement when he saw Shipromised. So he began to fully enjoy their intimate moment...
Long had a wonderful time with his beautiful empress...
In the end, Shi, who wasnt tired earlier, felt drowsy.
Long helped Shi wash his body and then fell asleep with Shi in his arms.
When Long woke up, it was already noon. As his stomach was growling, Long thought that it might be toote for lunch.
Beside him, Shi was still sleeping soundly, as if he was having a good dream.
Looking at his lovers sleeping face, Long felt very happy and a sense of satisfaction filled his heart.
So, Long leaned over and kissed Shis eyes.
In fact, he thought Shis eyes were beautiful whatever color they were.
In modern times, there were different colors of pupils, especially among foreigners. And vampires were also very popr on TV. Eyes with red pupils were very attractive, werent they?
His only concern was Shis health.
If it did no harm to Shis body, any color would be okay and Long liked his eyes no matter what.
When Long kissed him, Shi opened his eyes.
Youre awake, Qingzhou. Long immediately kissed his lips.
Mhmm. Shi yawned and nodded. What time is it?
I think its past noon. Weve missed lunch, Long said with a smile.
Shi took a look at him. Why are you so happy about missing lunch?
Longughed evilly. It proves that Im great.
Hmm? Shi didnt understand what Long meant.
Long smiled and kissed Shi on the chin. If I wasnt great, how could you be so tired and have slept for such a long time?
Shi didnt expect Long would say that. He thought that he shouldnt have talked with Long because Long had be much cheekier.
Long didnt care about Shis feelings and kissed him on the chin again. Qingzhou, its time for us to get up. You must be hungry.
Shi took a look at him. Long stretched out his hand and tried to hold Shi, but Shi ignored him and got up.
Long didnt mind that and immediately went to dress Shi.
This time, Shi didnt refuse, but he appeared a little cold.
Long attentively served Shi before putting on his own clothes.
Shi didnt leave first. He wasnt really angry, so he just stood there, waiting for Long.
When both of them got dressed, Long took Shis hand and went out.
Long ordered the Shadow Guardians to deliver the meal and then the two of them began to walk in the courtyard.
At this time, Liu and Ouyang came from the outside.
Long waved to them and they went to Long together.
You went out? Long asked.
Liu nodded. Yes, we just came back.
Have you had lunch yet? Long asked.
No, Liu said, We found something strange out there.
Oh? Long became very serious. Whats that?
Liu said, There were two ces where we smelt poisonous creatures simr to those near the city wall.
Oh? Long was surprised. Did those evil things reallye to Songye city? This is so bad!
The smell is very familiar. After we saw the poisonous creaturesst time, I became very sensitive to that smell. However, we carefully investigated the two ces and found nothing.
Hmm? Long frowned. Is it possible that theyve been transferred just like what happened to the city wall?
Well... Liu said slowly, Its a little strange that the things have been transferred over there. Whats more, although the smell is the same as that of the poisonous people in Quanzhou, theyre obviously not corpses this time. I doubt theres something else.
Thats right. Human bodies are big. If they were buried under the wall, peoples attention would be attracted. I guess thats something rtively small.
Hearing that, Shi suddenly said, Tell me the specific addresses of the two ces. Ill go and have a look after the meal.
Oh? Long immediately said, Youre going there? What about me?
Shi nced at him. Of course youreing with me.
Long felt satisfied and said with a smile, Okay, thats settled then.
Liu and Ouyang looked at each other. Then, Liu told them the addresses in detail.
Shi and Long noted them down.
Since you havent had meal, lets eat together. Later, you can go out and look around. Maybe youll find something else, Long said.
Liu nodded. Yes. We just came back to tell you about it. Well go out and have a look after the meal.
The four of them began to have lunch together. Shi didnt mind it. He didnt look at Liu and Ouyang, but he didnt feel repelled.
Long was very happy.
At lunch time, Long kept putting food in Shis bowl. Ouyang and Liu couldnt believe that Long would behave as a servant in front of his empress.
Was he still the ruler of thend? He was just a hen-pecked husband!
Long didnt care what other people thought. He was just happy to do that.
As for Longs service, Shi didnt refuse and just focused on eating.
Later, Liu and Ouyang finished lunch and they were also tired of the public disy of affection, so they left.
After they got out of the house, Ouyang said after some hesitation, We didnt find out any problems in those two ces, but Shi Qingzhou...
Hmm? Liu said, What are you worried about?
Im afraid that there are some people hiding in those ces. If Shi Qingzhou encounters them, hell lose control, Ouyang said directly.
Liu frowned. The terrain of those ces is a littleplicated. Weve checked it very carefully and didnt find any people or anything strange. I dont think Shi Qingzhou will find anything.
Ouyang said slowly, I hope so...
Liu patted Ouyang on the shoulder. All right, dont worry about it. How about we go there and check again?
Theres no need. Lets go somewhere else.
Okay.
The two of them left. In the house, Long and Shi were also ready to leave.
Long specially took some silver with him.
Why did you bring that? Shi nced at him.
Long smiled. Although were going out to do business, we can still buy something if its necessary or interesting.
Shi found it unbelievable. Do you think youre still a child?
Long blinked. No. But as a dad, I should bring something for our son, right? Were going back soon.
Hearing that, Shi didnt say anything more. There were really some things that the children in the imperial pce didnt have...
Chapter 253 - A Letter from Xu You
Chapter 253: A Letter from Xu You
Trantor: Storm in a Teacup
Although they nned to bring some gifts for their son, business was still more important.
Ying Feng followed them in broad daylight, while Ying Qiu, who had recovered, followed secretly.
There were also some other Shadow Guardians protecting them in the dark.
Long and Shi came to the first ce Liu said. After taking a look, Long said in surprise. The environment here isplex.
Mhmm. Shi raised his eyebrows. Lets go to have a look.
There were three houses in this ce and many paths were around them, extending in all directions.
Besides, there was a street in the northeast.
If someone wanted to hide there and take something away, he had many ways to choose.
He could even choose to leave through the roofs.
Liu smelled something simr to the poisonous creatures in this ce, but he wasnt sure about the specific location and that smell didntst for a long time.
It seemed that someone took that thing and passed this ce.
If that was the case, it would be more difficult for them to find out the truth.
Long and Shi looked at each other. Shi said, Lets go over there.
Shi pointed to one of the paths and Long nodded at once. Okay.
The two of them went there together. Later, they stopped in the middle of the path and Shi said to Ying Feng, Go to check the three families here and bring me the detailed information.Read manga at our MangaBob
Yes. Ying Feng left.
Long stood there and sniffed carefully. I dont smell anything. What about you?
Shi shook his head. Liu Suifeng said that smell juststed for a moment. I dont think we can smell anything now.
All right. Long nodded.
They spent an hour looking around the ce, but they didnt find anything useful.
When they were about to leave, Ying Feng came back.
ording to the information, the three families were all local people. Born and raised here, they had been living in this area for decades.
That meant that those three families werent suspicious.
However, to be on the safe side, Long still ordered two Shadow Guardians to check the three housester.
And it was better to do it at night.
After that, Shi and Long went to another ce.
The surrounding environment of the second ce was moreplex than that of the first one.
There were a lot of residents here and they were allmon people.
And they werent very rich.
So, it would be time-consuming to investigate all the residents and the roads were alsoplicated.
Long and Shi spent a little longer here. They also ordered the Shadow Guardians to investigate the situation.
By the time they left, it was already veryte and it would be dark in an hour.
Long said, Qingzhou, lets have dinner outside.
Why? Asked Shi.
Long said, We can wander around the street and bring something for our son. Itll be some time before we get back. The Shadow Guardians need to send messages to the imperial pce, so we can ask them to bring the gifts for the boy. I bet the little boy can run now.
Shi nodded. Okay.
When Long mentioned their son, his eyes were full of tenderness. So was Shi.
There were many toys for children on the street.
It was so hard for Long and Shi to choose.
In the end, they bought a dozen different kinds of toys that could even fill a big bag.
This evening, two memorials about the border would be sent to Long from the imperial pce. After giving the orders, Long would ask the Shadow Guardians to take the toys with them.
There was another important thing. Qin Yuechun, who was staying at the border of Eastern Darkness, had been training his troops and disturbing the enemy since Long gave themandst time.
But they didnt need to attack, which was also Longs order.
With Qin Yuechuns threat, Eastern Darkness had be more cautious.
Moreover, it was said that rumors were spreading all over that nation.
For example, all of the three princes of Eastern Darkness wanted to invade Longs nation, which really angered Long. Therefore, Qin Yuechun had taken actions at the border.
At present, those three princes had a bad reputation among the people in Eastern Darkness.
In addition, rumor had it that the poisonous creatures were made by one of the three princes. What if they used such a cruel method in their own territory?
Would the people there still have a good life?
Would Long retaliate and throw such horrible things back to them?
Therefore, it engendered a sense of panic among the people in Eastern Darkness.
Of course, that was good for Long and his men.
However, it was possible that some people would take advantage of thest chance to fight for their lives. Those people knew that when Long and Shi returned to the imperial city, they would try to eliminate all the forces that were against them. Then all their efforts for Eastern Darkness would bepletely wasted!
Long and Shi went to a restaurant and sat down.
Long ordered several dishes, which were all Shis favorites.
They sat by the window. After the waiter had delivered all the food, they began to eat.
Just then, Ying Qiu appeared.
Long looked at him. Whats the matter?
Master, heres a letter from Mr. Xu.
That was Xu You.
After he went to Eastern Darkness with Fang Shuoyang, Long had received little news from him.
Hisst letter was sent more than a month ago.
It wasnt very convenient for the Shadow Guardians to deliver messages over there, so they wouldnt do it if it wasnt something very important.
Hearing that it was from Xu, Long immediately took it and began to read.
Elder brother, Im fine here and were both safe so far. But I need to tell you a few things. Fang Shuoyang came here in order to find out who he really is. We can also do you a favor, so we didnt expose ourselves at first. But recently, we ran into some assassins sent by the crown prince. They may have found out where were from, so they tried to kill us. Its also possible that theyve known Shuoyangs identity. Im not sure about it yet.
In addition, we met a mysterious woman here. She said that she was the sessor of Qinghuo Tianzun. Its said that Shuoyangs mother saved that mans life in the past. In return, that man sent Shuoyang to our nation. Otherwise, Shuoyang would have already died with only a maid with him. That mysterious woman was named Tianxiangzi, an expert on poison. She said that shed help us, but we didnt believe her. That woman kept following us, which was really annoying.
There is another thing. Elder brother, the rumors that we started here have sessfully made the royal family of Eastern Darkness lose the popr support. At least, those princes have be unpopr. Moreover, the three princes, especially the crown prince, are very cruel and dont take the lives of the people seriously.
Weve almost figured out Fang Shuoyangs identity. Elder brother, you can rest assured. Hes not interested in the royal family here. After we solve the crisis, we will go back to be reunited with you. If you want to attack them, we can also help you.
Elder brother, thats all I want to tell you. Take care of yourself. By the way, is Elder Brother Shi all right? Tell him to take care of himself, too. Please wait for us.
Xus letter was quite long and there were three pages in total. Of course, it had a lot to do with the big characters. He wrote it with the brush, which took up a lot of space.
Long handed it to Shi after reading it.
Shi took it and began to read.
Qinghuo Tianzun. Tianxiangzi. We can ask Liu Suifeng and Ouyang Chuan about these two people.
Long nodded. They should be martial artists in Eastern Darkness, Long said.
Mhmm. Shi nodded. Lets talk about it after dinner.
Right. Long smiled. He gave the letter to the Shadow Guardian and asked him to destroy it.
Ying Qiu went to deal with it.
Eat quickly. It wont taste good if its cold. Long put some food in Shis bowl while speaking.
Shi looked at him and said, You also eat some.
Okay. Long smiled gently.
After dinner, Long and Shi left the restaurant.
When their figures disappeared, two young people showed up in the far corner.
Brother, they went to the two ces.
Well, its okay. Mr. Chen has expected that. Those ces are only used to confuse them. They cant find the ce where the treasure is really hidden.
Mr. Chen is so clever that he hid that in Song...
Shh, stop talking about that. The wall has ears. We just need to keep an eye on their whereabouts. Dont care about other things.
Okay. Their Shadow Guardians are all very powerful. Liu Suifeng and Ouyang Chuan are even better. We really need to be careful.
Thats right. Well, lets go.
By the way, who is watching Liu Suifeng and Ouyang Chuan?
I dont know. The two of them are too skilled in martial arts. They may have been watched by Mr. Chens confidants.
Really? It seems that Mr. Chen attaches great importance to them.
Well, Liu Suifeng is an excellent doctor, so Mr. Chen has to take extra care. Remember that he ruined our n in Quanzhou?
Chapter 254 - You Came Just in Time
Chapter 254: You Came Just in Time
Trantor: Storm in a Teacup
Just as Long and Shi returned to the house, Liu and Ouyang also came back.
What a coincidence. Youre also back.
Liu looked very serious. We spent half a day checking the whole city and found that there were ten more ces like what we told you earlier.
What? Long was surprised. Thats unbelievable.
We spent some time in the first ce, but we didnt find anything. Then, we searched the whole city and ten ces were found in total. We also checked thest ce carefully and still found nothing.
Long frowned. There are so many ces.
Liu nodded. I dont know if its because those ces really have problems... or weve been confused.
Shi said coldly, Weve been confused.
Long was stunned. What do you mean?
I always felt that someone was stalking us today. I asked Ying Feng and the others to watch closely, but they didnt find anyone. However, I still think we have been stalked. If Im right, I guess those people just put that thing at one ce and other ces are used to confuse us. More likely, all those ces are used to confuse us and we still havent found out the real ce that the mysterious thing is hidden!
Hearing Shis words, all people fell silent.
They knew instinctively that Shi was right.
Long pursed his lips. Then, he asked Liu and Ouyang, Do you have that feeling? If someone stalked Qingzhou and me, it mustve happened to you, too.
Well... After a pause, Liu said, If thats true, then... that man mustve been far away from us.
Shi said, They just want to know where we go, not what we do.
Ouyang said, If so, it is likely that our whereabouts have been known to others. They might be great martial artists and stay far away from us, so we didnt notice that.
Long said, If thats the case... Qingzhou is right. It is very likely that the mysterious thing isnt in the ce where we found, so those people didnt appear at all. I have an idea.
Whats that? Liu asked immediately.
Songye city isnt that big and we have a lot of people. We can split our people into groups and go to different ces to see where they will appear. If they appear, well know where that thing is hidden.
It needs much time and effort, but it may be useful, Liu said.
Long smiled. Thats it. Ill order the Shadow Guardians to take actions this evening. Theyll bypass those ten ces.
Lius eyes brightened slightly. Yes. We need to tell them that we already know its a trap.
Go to some other ces and see if well be stopped.
Right. Well work together in the evening, Liu said.
Well, I guess those people will pay much attention to you guys, especially you, Liu Suifeng. You are an excellent doctor and know how to deal with the poisonous creatures. So they will certainly care much about your whereabouts. Do you have anything that can help you find that thing urately?
Liu was slightly stunned.
You cant just rely on the smell. You need to feel it, Long exined.
After thinking about it, Liu turned to look at Shi.
Long was stunned. Why are you staring at Qingzhou?
Shi understood and directly took out a wooden box from his pocket.
Long was very familiar with the box, because the poisonous insect was in it.
And Shi once said that he would put the poisonous insect into Longs body!
If they didnt find anything at the city gate, Shi would have already asked Liu to do it!
Yes, the poisonous insect can sense that. Brother Ouyang was very familiar with it. If there are poisons, the poisonous insect will be more sensitive than human beings.
In this case... we dont need to use that stupid method. On the contrary, we can make a n. Long touched his chin.
We dont know where that thing is hidden, so we need to find those people first. Now that we have the poisonous insect, we can make use of it and find that thing first. Then, we can surround it and wait for those people toe. If that thing happens to be in the enemys base camp, we can directly destroy that. Its good in every aspect, Ouyang said.
After they discussed the method for a while, Liu and Ouyang left.
Later, Long pped his hands. I forgot to ask if theyve eaten yet.
Shi took a look at him. They will eat if they havent. Dont worry about it.
Qingzhou, are you jealous? Long blinked.
Shi said coldly, Youre thinking too much.
Long went to hold Shis hand. Qingzhou, lets go to our room.
Mhmm, Shi responded.
Longughed.
Shi narrowed his eyes. What are youughing at?
Long hurriedly shook his head. Oh, nothing.
Humph! Shi shook off Longs hand and left.
Wait for me, Qingzhou! Long called Shis name at once and naturally, Shi ignored him.
Long caught up with him. Qingzhou... you can just tell me if youre jealous. Ill try to make you happy.
Humph! Shi snorted again. I said youre thinking too much!
Okay, I think too much. Long admitted and then took Shis hand. Shi shook him off and Long tried again.
After five times, Shi was tired of that. Long finally seeded and felt very happy.
Then, Long took his empress to the room. Qingzhou, we should go to bed.
Shi curled his lips.
Long said, I think we can take a bath before that.
There isnt hot spring here, Shi said.
Its okay. We can just bath in the barrel. Itll be much fun.
It would be fun? Shi looked askance at Long and didnt say anything.
However, Long thought that Shi had given tacit consent to that. So he rushed over and took his empress to the bathroom...
Long and Shi had a romantic and rxed night.
On the other side, Liu and Ouyang had a hard time, because they needed to look around the whole Songye city.
Moreover, they had to be more careful. After all, it took time for the poisonous insect to sense a ce.
Before dawn, Ouyang said, Only the inner city area is left, but its in the charge of the government.
The government... Liu narrowed his eyes. Lets get inside.
A quarter of an hourter, the poisonous insect finally reacted.
Ouyang stopped at once. Its moving.
Liu was very happy. Finally! Theyd been to too many ces. If there was still nothing at this ce, they really wouldnt know what to do.
Ouyang said, We cant expose ourselves, or others would follow us.
Liu said, I understand. Lets pretend that we dont find anything. Welle here again after we make the arrangements.
Half an hourter, Liu and Ouyang left the ce.
This time, they went back to the house directly.
Whoa, that was close, One of the two men in ck said.
The other one said, Yes. Fortunately, they didnt find it. Lets go back and report it to Mr. Chen.
Lets go. Theyve left. We dont need to follow them anymore.
The two men left.
Liu and Ouyang returned to their own room in the house.
Weve found it. Shall we tell Long Xiaoyuan and Shi Qingzhou? Ouyang asked.
Liu yawnedzily. No rush. They need to take actions in the morning anyways. Its almost dawn. Lets go to sleep.
Im afraid theylle to us when we just fall asleep, Ouyang said.
Uh... Liu said, They wouldnt be so inhuman.
I think its possible, Ouyang said, Especially Shi Qingzhou. I bet helle.
Well... Liu didnt know what to say.
Ouyang said, But I think we can sleep for a little while. Come on, lets go.
Liu smiled. Mhmm.
Ouyang really guessed right.
Shi woke up earlier than Long. In order not to disturb Long, he got up carefully. Long was sleeping like a log, so he didnt know when Shi left.
Shi went directly to Ouyangs ce. At that time, Ouyang and Liu really just fell asleep!
Shi skipped the formalities and went straight into their room without knocking on the door.
Shi made a loud noise, so Ouyang and Liu were awakened.
When Liu saw Shi, the corners of his mouth twitched. Well, his Brother Ouyang was right. Shi wouldnt let them have a good sleep before making things clear!
Shi didnt care what Ouyang and Liu were thinking about. He said directly, What did you find? Where is it hidden?
Liu yawned. Empress, you came in time. We just fell asleep.
Being indifferent to Liusint, Shi stared at Liu with his red eyes, which really scared Liu!
All right, Ill tell you. Its hidden in Song mansion.
Chapter 255 - Actually in Song Mansion
Chapter 255: Actually in Song Mansion
Trantor: Storm in a Teacup
When Long woke up, he found that his empress was no longer by his side.
Yawning, Long got up from the bed.
Qingzhou!
He called Shis name, but didnt receive any response.
Long curled his lips and walked outside.
When he opened the door, a Shadow Guardian greeted him. Master.
Ying Feng, you came just in time. Wheres Qingzhou? Long didnt see Shi when he got up, so he was a little sad.
Ying Feng said, Master, Master Shi went out.
What? Long frowned. Where did he go?
After a pause, Ying Feng said, Song mansion.
Song mansion? Long was puzzled. Why did he go there?
Ying Feng kept silent for a few seconds. Then, he said, Master Shi went to meet Ouyang Chuan and Liu Suifeng before he left for Song mansion.
Long was stunned and a thought urred to him!
But how was that possible?
Was that thing hidden in Song mansion?
Long was quite smart. He immediately guessed that the mysterious thing might be hidden in Song mansion!
Long pursed his lips and didnt go to find Shi. He thought that Shi had already gone and it was no use for him to go there at this moment. Moreover, he knew that his empress wasnt a reckless person. If it would bring disaster to Song family, Shi wouldnt have done that.
Shi might take action in secret.
Or he had already made arrangements before he left.
After thinking for a moment, Long asked, How many Shadow Guardians went with Qingzhou?
Half of them, Ying Feng answered at once, But Liu Suifeng and Ouyang Chuan are still here. Master Shi has ordered that no matter what happens, they must stay here with you.
So Shi asked Liu and Ouyang to stay here to protect Long.
Half of the Shadow Guardians had left. Long found that his empress had really made a n.
Long sighed inwardly. Although his empress didnt tell this to him earlier, he shouldnt get angry.
Besides, even if he was awake at that time, it wasnt suitable for him to participate in such activities.
Did Ying Qiu go with him?
Yes, he did, Ying Feng said.
Long nodded. Well, I see. Ill have breakfast.
Yes, Ill order them to deliver the food. Ying Feng was relieved.
In fact, he had been worried that Long would go to find Shi.
Now that Long said those words, he naturally felt relieved.
Long went back to his room and waited for breakfast.
Soon, a lot of food was sent there.
Long had breakfast alone. Without Shi by his side, he found the food was tasteless, but he had to eat some.
Although he was worried about Shi, he was still very rational.
In any case, they had the upper hand at the moment.
Their enemy had no idea that they had already known where the evil thing was hidden, so Shi would have much time to surround it.
Moreover, Shi must have taken away the poisonous insect, so that thing could be taken out.
Thinking of that, Long began to wait for Shi patiently. He was a reasonable person. If he acted rashly, it might affect Shis action.
In that case, he wouldnt be of any help and Shi would be in trouble.
After breakfast, Long finally had some time to calm down and improve his internal strength in the room.
It was Liu who taught him the method. When they were in the wastnd, Liu taught him how tobine internal strength with sleep while sleeping at night. However, Long didnt master it at that time.Read manga at our MangaBob
Comprehension was needed for a person to practice martial arts and Long thought that he wasnt good at that at all.
But it wasnt a problem for him to just practice internal strength. Now that his empress was upied, he had some private time.
Time passed quickly when he was practicing. When Long finished, it was almost time for lunch.
The whole morning just passed like that and Long felt that time passed in the twinkling of an eye.
He never thought that a morning could be so short!
When he walked out the door, Ying Feng appeared. Master, do you want to have lunch?
No hurry. Where are Liu Suifeng and Ouyang Chuan? Long asked.
Master, they came here half an hour ago. Since you were meditating, they went back. I guess theyre in their room now.
Oh, lets go to have a look. Long went to Lius ce.
Ying Feng followed him.
When Long got there, the two of them were having lunch.
Long thought that right after they came back from his ce, they asked servants to deliver the lunch.
Whoa, what a big meal! Long raised his eyebrows and stepped into the room with a smile.
Liu put down his chopsticks. Here you are... Do you want to join us?
Of course. Long sat down on one side. Get me a pair of chopsticks.
Yes.
Soon, Long got his bowl and chopsticks.
Long didnt mind that Liu and Ouyang had already eaten the food. He just began to eat leisurely.
Although he refused to have lunch at his ce earlier, it didnt mean he wouldnt eat here.
Moreover, both Liu and Ouyang were with him. He would ask them everything. So it was okay to have lunch first.
Liu curled his lips. Without saying anything, he began to focus on eating.
Long and Shi acted like a sweet couple while having meal, but Liu and Ouyang were different from them.
So, the three of them had meal quietly.
A quarter of an hourter, they had eaten their fill.
Long wiped his mouth and washed his hands before turning to Liu and Ouyang.
Tell me aboutst night.
Liu knew that he would ask.
Therefore, he gave a detailed ount of what they found in Song mansion the previous night. He affirmed that they acted naturally and their opponents definitely didnt know that theyd already found out.
Long listened to him quietly and nodded. Qingzhou has deployed so many people. I guess our opponents had already known.
Mhmm, Liu responded, Its quite possible.
Long touched his chin. Do you think those people will wait and act in the evening?
Liu was slightly stunned. Is it possible that they act right now? But the chances of sess are lower in the day. After all, during the day, even ordinary people can help us.
They can help us, but they can also upset our n. If the leader cant restrain himself, those people will gain the upper hand in the chaos. At least, it must be what they think, Long said firmly.
After a short silence, Liu said, We havent received any news.
Fight a quick battle to force a quick decision. When we receive the news, the battle must have ended. We will only know if our enemy has seeded or failed, Long said sarcastically.
Liu curled his lips. I admit that your words make sense. What are you going to do?
Long said gently, Lets build thest line of defense, just in case!
Liu was stunned. Youre going, too? But Shi Qingzhou asked you to stay here. You know that he is most worried about you.
Long smiled. Hes worried about me and Im also worried about him. Whats more, you know what Qingzhou is like. If Im not with him, Im afraid hell kill too many people. Its not good.
Liu fell silent. A momentter, he said, Well, if were going, we shouldnt be toote.
Long smiled and patted Liu on the shoulder. Yes! Lets go!
Ouyang narrowed his eyes. He had a feeling that there was a tacit understanding between Long and Liu!
And that was a little annoying!
Liu turned his head and saw that his Brother Ouyang looked upset. He immediately knew that Ouyang was thinking too much, so he went over and held Ouyangs hand.
He learned this from Long.
He saw that Long often did this when Shi needed to be pacified, so he gradually learned it.
And this method was really effective!
Ouyang was surprised that Liu held his hand. Then, he pursed his lips.
Liu smiled at him tteringly and lovingly. Even if Ouyang was a little upset earlier, he felt very happy now. Besides, Ouyang wasnt stupid. He knew that Long and Shi loved each other deeply, so it was totally impossible for Long to fall in love with Liu!
After sessfully pacifying Ouyang, Liu grinned.
Well, Longs method was really useful.
Long didnt know what the two of them were thinking about and he walked very fast.
Liu smiled at Ouyang. Brother Ouyang, lets go.
Ouyang nodded. Mhmm.
Chapter 256 - I’ll Wait for You!
Chapter 256: Ill Wait for You!
Trantor: Storm in a Teacup
Long really guessed right!
Those people chose to act in broad daylight!
When Long and his men arrived, those people had been fighting in Song mansion.
Moreover, they did make use of the ordinary people to put Song mansion in chaos.
In fact, it was very simple. A smoke bomb would work.
All the servants in Song mansion were obedient at ordinary times.
But they wouldnt listen to Song Qingtian when they were in danger.
The soldiers and guards still obeyed his orders, but other people, especially some maids, had been struck with panic.
Therefore, the Song mansion had been in chaos!
When Long arrived, there was heavy smoke and the ce was inplete disorder.
However, Long knew that it wasnt the truth.
Liu said to Long, Shi Qingzhou and his Shadow Guardians havent taken action.
Long nodded. Lets hide away and build thest line of defense.
Okay. Come with me...
Shi and his men really hadnt taken action. When several men in ck appeared and rushed to the ce where the evil thing was hidden earlier, Shi and the Shadow Guardians finally arrived.
More and more men in ck rushed in, and Shi also brought a lot of Shadow Guardians with him.
Moreover, an army was also under themand of Shi.
Shi led the army to stop their enemy and surrounded Song mansion.
They surrounded the ce to prevent the enemy from escaping. However, there was still a breach, which was specially prepared by them. If they didnt do that, how would more enemies get in? How would Shi kill them all?
Although Long was hiding in the dark, all the Shadow Guardians knew that he had arrived. Otherwise, they wouldnt know how to surround Song mansion.
If Long and his men could enter the ce without any trace, their enemy would also do that, wouldnt they?
However, Long had told every Shadow Guardian he met not to tell Shi that he was there.
Therefore, except for Shi, all the Shadow Guardians had known that, including Ying Qiu.
Ying Qiu hesitated for a moment, but Shi didnt pay much attention to him. So he didnt notice Ying Qius reaction.
When there were enough enemies in the mansion, Shi drew the soft sword from his belt.
Kill! With only one word, he joined the fight.
Long went there just in case Shi would lose control!
If Shi didnt kill, he would continue to hide in the dark.
However, if Shi killed ruthlessly, he would surely stop him!
Long didnt expect that he guessed right. His express really couldnt help killing people...
Long was struck dumb with astonishment, while Shi had already killed several people in a brutal way!
He didnt directly stab those people to death. Instead, he cut off their limbs and let them bleed to death.
It was much more terrible than killing people directly and Shi would easily be more murderous.
Qingzhou... Long couldnt help but murmur Shis name in his heart. Then, he rushed into the battlefield.
Qing Feng and several other Shadow Guardians hurriedly followed up.
Liu and Ouyang didnt go with them. They were staying on the outer edge to ensure that no enemy could rush in. In this way, they would also avoid direct contact with Shi.
Undoubtedly, all of them were afraid of Shi at this time, so they didnt want to be so close to him.
When Long approached, Shi just cut off one mans arms.
Hold on! Long shouted.
Shi stopped immediately. Then, he turned his head unbelievably.
When he saw Long was really there and it was not an illusion, he looked more murderous. Long... Long Xiaoyuan...
At this time, the Shadow Guardians had kept all the assassins out.
There were only two people, Long and Shi, standing there.
Qingzhou. Long walked towards Shi step by step.
Shi looked extremely depressed and Long had never seen him like that.
Qingzhou. Long finally got close to Shi and called his name gently.
Shi pursed his lips. Why did youe here?
Shis pupils had be dark red and he looked very indifferent.
Long worried about him so much, but he was also a little scared.
Qingzhou, I was waiting for you to go back with me. I was worried about you.
The corners of Shis mouth turned upward. Worry about me? You dont need to. Youve seen it, havent you?
Long didnt say anything and Shi sneered.
Its good that youve seen that. Do you think those people can hurt me?
No. Long finally opened his mouth. Qingzhou, I know youve always been very powerful. Those idiots are no match for you at all. Qingzhou, what Im worried about is...
There is nothing to worry about, Shi interrupted, They cant hurt me and they deserve to die. Dont stop me.
Long shook his head. I know they cant hurt you, but Qingzhou, Ive told you I dont like your hands being stained with blood. Do you want me to hate you because of these people?
Do you want me to hate you because of these people?
It seemed that Long was asking, Qingzhou, who are more important, me or these worthless people?
Shi fell silent.
Long got close to Shi and held his hand.
There was a little blood on that hand and Long raised it.
Qingzhou, did you see it? Theres other peoples blood on it. Its dirty. I hope the person I like is clean. Qingzhou...
Shi pursed his lips and said coldly, Im not clean. I killed people. So you dont like me, do you?
Long didnt be nervous, but asked, Qingzhou, let me ask you. If I were still the tyrant in the past and regarded human lives as nothing, would you still like me?
Shis body became stiff. Long said gently, Qingzhou, if I were like that, you wouldnt like me, would you?
Shi looked very cold and Long held Shis hand which had the sword in it. Qingzhou, give me the sword.
Shi did not speak or act.
Long became a little tougher. Give it to me.
Finally, Shi slowly loosened his grip.
Long put away the soft sword, which had been stained with a lot of blood.
Long cut off a piece of cloth from a dead person and then wiped the blood on the soft sword.
The ce was still bloody and other people were still fighting around them.
In the middle, there was a quiet space for the two of them.
No one bothered them and the killers who wanted to approach them had all been stopped.
After Long wiped the soft sword clean, he put it in the sheath on Shis belt. Holding Shis hand, he said, Lets just watch here. The Shadow Guardians will deal with it.
Shi still did not speak.
Long pulled him to one side.
More and more assassins appeared and it seemed that there would be no end. Many ordinary people in Song mansion had been implicated.
However, the Shadow Guardians couldnt be sent to protect those ordinary people at this time.
Moreover, these ordinary people who would be killed were all cowards. If they had obeyed themand earlier, they would already have gone to the safe ce.
Those who got panicky in the beginning wouldnt end up well.
An hourter, almost all the assassins around Long and Shi had been killed.
The assassins who were still alive were all great martial artists.
Several of them went toward the ce where Shi got the evil thing. What they didnt know was that thing had been taken away and it was no long there.
Even if they went there, they wouldnt get anything!
However...
Long said, Let them pass. Well surround them.
Shi happened to hold the same view and he directly ordered by gesture.
Later, five assassins with great martial arts went to the ce where the evil thing was buried earlier. The Shadow Guardians firstly let those people pass and then surrounded them. Liu and Ouyang also took action.
When those assassins got there and found that that thing had been missing, they were all shocked.
Its gone.
The treasure is gone!
Oh no! Weve been trapped! They mustve taken it away!
Those people finally realized it, but it was toote.
When they were about to withdraw, the Shadow Guardians surrounded them.
Those people got furious. Kill! Take our treasure back!
Another fierce battle began. However, the Shadow Guardians greatly outnumbered them and there were also Liu and Ouyang.
Therefore, those assassins were all killed soon.
Shi had already ordered that they should all be killed.
So no one was left alive.
Treasure? Long narrowed his eyes. Isnt that something evil?
Shi said coldly, It varies from person to person.
Long turned his head. Qingzhou.... itll be finished soon. How about we go back first?
Shi shook his head. Im going to meet Mr. Song.
After a pause, Long said, Okay, Ill wait for you.
No, I...
Ill wait for you, Long said firmly.
Hearing that, Shi stopped saying anything...
Chapter 257 - The Real Shi Qingzhou
Chapter 257: The Real Shi Qingzhou
Trantor: Storm in a Teacup
All the assassins who entered the Song mansion were captured, and the treasure they mentioned was taken away by Liu and Ouyang.
Shi seemed to have restrained himself and calmed down.
He went to meet Song Qingtian and Long was waiting for him outside.
After about an hour, Shi came out of the Song mansion.
Long immediately went to him. How many casualties are there?
Shi said, Eighteen people died and more than twenty got injured.
Long frowned. So many people died?
Shi did not speak.
Long sighed. Lets go back first.
Shi nodded. Mhmm.
The two of them went back together. Long didnt walk very fast and Shi was right behind him.
After a while, Long said gently, Qingzhou, youve been out for a long time. Have you had breakfast and lunch?
Shi kept silent.
As Long took Shis hand, Shi became a little stiff.
Long knew that his appearance made Shi unhappy.
He also knew that his words were not the best answer.
But that was just the truth, even if sometimes it could really hurt people.
Long was willing to give Shi all the best things. He was willing to give his lover everything in the world.
But blood and killing werent what he wanted.
He didnt want the person he loved to lose himself.
Shi could kill, but he shouldnt be like a devil.
That wasnt the real Shi Qingzhou!
Just as the tyrant earlier wasnt the real Long Xiaoyuan!
Therefore, Long said that just now and he didnt regret it.
He believed that his empress would understand.
Their rtionship needed to be maintained by both sides. No matter what Shi became like, Long would still love him, but Long didnt want him to lose control and be a devil!
The two of them returned to the house hand in hand.
Long took Shi to the pool and they squatted down.
Qingzhou, wash your hands.
Shi still kept silent as he washed his hands.
Long also did the same thing.
After a long time, he held Shis hand and stood up.
Lets go back to the room. Ill order the servants to deliver the food.
Without nodding or speaking, Shi just followed silently.
Long took Shi back to the room.
Then, they sat down at the table.
Shi had been very silent. After the meal was sent there, Long kept putting food in Shis bowl as usual. Shi dropped his eyes and ate the food. However, the atmosphere wasnt as rxed as before.
The two of them finished eating without saying anything.
After that, Long ordered the servants to clean the table.
Lets go to rest. Qingzhou, you got up so early today. Go to take a nap.
After thinking for a moment, Shi didnt refuse.
They walked towards the bed hand in hand and Long took off Shis coat.
Shi lowed his head and didnt stop Long.
Later, Shi only had underwear on.
Long held Shis hand and they went to bed.
The two of themy down side by side. Shi closed his eyes, while Long turned his head and looked at him.
Shi didnt open his eyes, but Long believed that Shi must know he was looking at him.
After a long time, Long said softly, Qingzhou, do you me me?
Shi didnt speak and he looked very rxed, as if he had fallen asleep.
Long held Shis hand and pressed his body against Shis.
Shi became a little stiff.
Long said gently, Qingzhou, youll understand what I said. I believe youll certainly understand.
It seemed that Shis eyelids flickered, but they returned to normal soon.
Qingzhou, its not that I dont love you or I dont love you enough, but that I love you too much. Qingzhou, I love you so much that I dont want you to lose yourself for anyone or for any reason. You must remember who you are. Youre Shi Qingzhou. Take me as an example. I used to be a tyrant and no one liked me at that time. But I have changed. Qingzhou, you like me now, right? If I be cruel and ruthless again, I believe you will still like me and you wont leave me until we die. Weve promised each other. But Qingzhou, all people like nice things. Dont you think so? If theres a choice, youd hope I can be still like this. In the past, I was a fatuous emperor and you were not the only person I liked. I also had many concubines around me.
When he said thest few words, Shi seemed to make an angry reaction.
Long knew that Shi wasnt really asleep.
He knew Shi heard what he had said.
Shi reacted angrily because he heard Long mentioning those concubines.
Shi didnt like those women, who had always been a thorn in his side.
Long kept trying to persuade Shi. He whispered more softly in Shis ear, Qingzhou, I know you dont want me to be that ruthless emperor again, because that man was different from me now... You like the present me, dont you? But you... Qingzhou, I love you. No matter what youre like, Ill always love you, because my feelings for you wont change. But I dont want you to kill too many people and be stained with too much blood. Qingzhou, do you remember what I said in the past? Im afraid there will be karma. Im afraid there will be retribution. If one of us must kill and be like a devil, I hope that person is me. Qingzhou, did you forget what Ive said?
Shis body trembled slightly. Finally, he opened his eyes.
Qingzhou. Long stared at Shis scarlet eyes. I like your eyes, no matter what color they are. However, Im afraid that the color will be darker and darker. At that time, will you also want to kill me? I can ept your changes, but I cant ept it if you cant control yourself and lose your mind. In that case, will I still be the most important person in your heart? Qingzhou, do you understand? Im really worried.
Long Xiaoyuan... Shi said hoarsely, Youre worried that Ill be possessed, arent you?
Yes, Im worried, Long said gently.
Shi shook his head slowly. No, Im sober. Even if Im possessed, Im still sober.
Sober... Long was stunned slightly. So... Qingzhou, you killed those people not because you lost control, but because... you really wanted to do that?
Thats right. The corners of Shis lips turned upward. Im very sober. Long Xiaoyuan, perhaps the poisonous insect really had a great influence on me in the past, but it had gradually weakened. This is just my nature. This is Shi Qingzhou. This is what Im like. Do you understand?
Long didnt know what Shi said was true or not, so he became speechless.
You know Ive been developing my own forces. Thats because I need to make preparations. In the past, you and I had a bad rtionship and you didnt like Shi family. I was afraid that you would kill my father, so I had the thought of... killing you. Long Xiaoyuan, you havent done anything to hurt Shi family, so it doesnt matter even if Im despised and humiliated by you. But if you hurt my family, I will surely kill you. This is me, the real Shi Qingzhou.
Long kept silent. He thought of that novel, in which Shi really killed the emperor. Therefore, when he became the emperor, the first thing he did was to get close to Shi!
Long Xiaoyuan, do you understand? This is the real me. The man you like is a fake. I cheated you. Im not as kind and gentle as you think. Am I wrong to kill my enemies?
Those bastards deserve to be tortured and ughtered! This is me, the real Shi Qingzhou. Do you understand?
Long was shocked and didnt know what to say.
Shi pushed Long away and jumped from the bed. With his internal strength, he waved his hand and made his clothes fall on his body.
Later, Shi stood beside the bed, looking down at Long.
Long Xiaoyuan, that perfect lover is just your illusion. The real Shi Qingzhou is like what you see now. You cant change me... and I dont want to change.
After that, Shi took a look at Long and then vanished without trace.
Shi turned around and sadness filled his eyes. However, that was invisible to Long.
Long could no longer see his lover.
The next moment, Long suddenly sat up from the bed and wanted to chase Shi, but he felt powerless.
He thought he should first sort out his feelings for Shi.
Otherwise... he had an intuition that he couldnt get his lover back.
Perhaps, he really needed to think it over...
Chapter 258 - Full Protection
Chapter 258: Full Protection
Trantor: Storm in a Teacup
Long knew that he should think it over, so he tried his best to straighten out his feelings for Shi...
In the beginning, Long didnt have any affection for that man. He pleased Shi just in order to protect himself.
Gradually, Long took a fancy to Shi.
Then Long found that he fell in love with that gentleman.
And he really loved Shi deeply...
However, Shi said that he actually was a ruthless person as Long saw earlier.
Shi said that he was very sober and wasnt under control!
That perfect lover of Longs was nothing more than an illusion.
Long had to figure out which man he really liked. Was that the gentle and wise man before, or the murderous and indifferent killer at present...
With two extreme personalities... were they really the same person?
Long couldnt believe it from the bottom of his heart.
However, if he had to choose between the two personalities...
After a long time, Long clenched his fists. Hed like to choose thetter.
Because Shi said that was the real him.
The person he loved had long be a part of his own fresh and blood. It was impossible for him to give up...
So, Long didnt think Shis character was that important. As long as Shi didnt leave him, he would be satisfied!
When he thought it through, Long realized that hedpletely lost himself in front of Shi!
Love could really make people lose their minds!
Yet many lovers always found pleasure in it.
It was the same to Long.
Long recalled all the things they had experienced together. They vowed under thenterns by thekeside that theyd never leave each other.
Were all those memories just an illusion?
Even if his personality changed, that was still Shi Qingzhou. That was enough.
Who could stay the same for decades in life?
After thinking it over, Long got up from the bed and then... went to find his empress.
When he got outside, he found it was alreadyte afternoon and it would get dark in an hour.
Where did Qingzhou go? Long summoned Ying Feng and asked directly.
Ying Feng said, Master Shi went out.
Where did he go? Long asked immediately.
Unexpectedly, Ying Feng shook his head. Master Shi ordered that no one should follow him. He said anyone who disobeyed his orders would die.
Long was stunned and had an ominous presentiment. So you mean he went out alone?
Yes. In fact, the Shadow Guardians were not worried about Shis safety, because Shi wasnt less powerful than any of them and perhaps he was even stronger.Read manga at our MangaBob
Therefore, they didnt need to worry about his safety.
The Shadow Guardians were not idiots. Naturally, they knew that Shis sudden departure might have something to do with the emperor.
Seeing that Long was so anxious at this moment, they found that the emperor still cared about the empress a lot, so all of them were relieved.
They didnt want the couple to be at odds.
After getting such an answer from the Shadow Guardian, Long pursed his lips. Send some guards to look for him. You just need to find out where he is. Dont get close to him.
Yes. Several Shadow Guardians left immediately.
Later, Long ordered more Shadow Guardians to look for Shi and still didnt get any news, which really worried Long.
Shi seemed to have disappeared and there wasnt news about him at all.
It was already dark and time for dinner, but Long wasnt in the mood for eating anything. Where on earth did his empress go?
After a while, there was some sound at the door. Long thought that Shi was back, so he immediately turned to look, only to find Liu and Ouyang.
Liu walked in and saw Longs eyes shed with disappointment, so he asked, Hasnt Shi Qingzhou been found yet?
Long shook his head. Not yet.
Liu said slowly, Dont worry too much. He can do great martial arts. I think hes just hidden away and hell be safe.
Long pursed his lips. There must be our enemies in this city. Ive been thinking about who the master Song Cailian and Zhou Heng mentioned really is... The crown prince of Eastern Darkness is the most likely and there must be other people supporting him in Songye city. Moreover, the so-called treasure is in our hands now, so they must be watching us closely.
After thinking for a moment, Liu said, Are you worried that Shi Qingzhou has run into some enemies?
Long nodded. Yes, this is what I worry about the most.
If Shi was just avoiding him deliberately, he wouldnt be so worried.
However, if Shi was found by their enemies and was fighting with them at this moment... That was Longs biggest worry.
Liu thought for a while and said, Its hardly likely. Dont think too much. Youre just scaring yourself.
Ouyang looked at Long and said, Right. Well, you know how powerful Shi Qingzhou is. Its impossible for others to catch him in a short time. Even if he is surrounded by a lot of people, he can still try his best and escape.
Ouyang and Liu tried tofort Long, but they were really telling the truth.
Long smiled bitterly. All right, I see...
Long finished dinner and kept waiting for his lover. Time passed. When it was deep night, Long still didnt receive any news about Shi!
Long was burning with anxiety.
At this moment, it suddenly began to rain!
Long didnt expect that and became more worried.
His empress was still nowhere to be found.
Long regretted that he decided to think clearly before acting. If he didnt waste time and acted by instinct, he would definitely have stopped Shi!
In that case, things wouldnt have developed like this and he wouldnt lose contact with his lover...
Liu came again. Its raining outside. Ill go to look for him and Brother Ouyang will stay here in case the enemies wille. Many assassins were killed by us today. If those people decide to counterattack, this ce wont be safe.
Long nodded. Okay, I see. Ill be fine here. You can go out and look for Qingzhou.
Mhmm. Liu didnt say much. He sighed inwardly and left.
Liu thought that Shi disappeared partly because of him and Ouyang. If they had stopped Long earlier, Long wouldnt go to Song mansion.
Their obedience caused the conflict between Long and Shi...
And it seemed that it was quite serious this time...
If Shi was really in danger... Long didnt dare to imagine the consequences...
After Liu left, Long continued to wait for Shi anxiously.
About an hourter, Liu finally returned. I found some clues. Perhaps Shi Qingzhou has left the city and gone to the mountain.
Long was stunned. Then, a thought urred to him. He went to the mountain where we were captured earlier.
Liu was surprised. There? Why did he go there?
Qingzhou changed greatly after we disappearedst time. Its very likely that he went there. Lets go to find him.
What? Liu was shocked. Youre going, too?
Its raining outside. Dont bother. Now that we know where Shi Qingzhou went, we can just ask the Shadow Guardians to find him, Ouyang added.
Long shook his head. No. If only you guys go there, Qingzhou wont appear even if hes really there. Even if he shows up, he wonte back with you. I have to go there in person.
Long was determined. Liu and Ouyang tried to persuade him, but Long directly went outside.
They couldnt just knock Long out, could they?
Liu and Ouyang looked at each other helplessly, and then hurriedly went out to chase Long...
Now that Long had left, the Shadow Guardians naturally followed closely.
Since Liu and Ouyang failed to persuade Long, the Shadow Guardians didnt think they would stop the emperor.
Ying Feng also tried, but Long didnt listen to him at all.
Somehow, Long was deeply disturbed.
He had a presentiment that his empress would be in danger if he waste.
Long knew that he might be thinking too much, but he just couldnt control himself!
So, he insisted on going there to see for himself no matter what. Otherwise, he might regret it...
Moreover, it was raining outside. He wondered if his empress had taken shelter from the rain. What if Shi got soaked and caught a cold?
The more Long thought about that, the more worried he became, and he walked faster and faster.
When Long arrived at the foot of the mountain where he was captured earlier, the rain had be heavier.
Although Long had an umbre, he still got drenched.
Go up the mountain and look for the empress! Long ordered.
Liu and Ouyang followed Long closely, offering full protection...
Chapter 259 - Getting Back His Love
Chapter 259: Getting Back His Love
Trantor: Storm in a Teacup
Long didnt walk very fast, not because he didnt want to, but because he couldnt at all!
It was raining, so the mountain roads were slippery. Besides, Long wasnt as powerful as the Shadow Guardians and he couldnt walk at a high speed.
Therefore, it would take him a longer time to get to the destination.
Long was burning with anxiety, not only because he couldnt run fast, but also because... some Shadow Guardians should have reached the top of the mountain by now.
If those Shadow Guardians had found Shi, they would definitely send him a message.
However, he hadnt received any news from them.
It could only prove that Shi was still nowhere to be found!
Longs anxiety was perfectly understandable.
As he climbed halfway up the mountain, he finally heard some noises from the Shadow Guardians in front of him.
Long hurriedly looked in that direction.
A Shadow Guardians went down and said that they saw Shi on the top of the mountain.
Long was surprised and hurried to the mountain top.
However, he was still only halfway up the mountain and it wasnt easy for him to get there in a short time!
Long gritted his teeth and said, Liu Suifeng, Ouyang Chuan, support me on both sides by the arms and we can get there sooner.
The two men nced at each other and then did so.
Long was carried by Liu and Ouyang to the top of the mountain.
But when they arrived there, Shi wasnt seen at all!
Long frowned and stared at that Shadow Guardian. Didnt you say you saw him here?
The Shadow Guardian did not dare a response. After a moment, he said, I... I did see a figure in white here...
Shi was indeed in white this day and with good eyesight, the Shadow Guardians shouldnt have been mistaken.
So, Shi should have really been there.
But where had he gone?
It wasnt arge area and it was quite spacious. If Shi was here, Long would definitely be able to see him!
Long turned around and went to the edge of the cliff.
He suddenly thought of a ce... Liu Suifeng, if it were you, how would you go to the cave where we stayed?
After a short silence, Liu said, Let me look around.
A momentter, Liu came back. I found some traces. Shi Qingzhou shouldve left through there.
Long hurriedly ran to the ce pointed by Liu.
Liu didnt tell Long where he found the traces. There was no point in showing Long that, because Long wouldnt be able to recognize that at all.
Fortunately, Long didnt ask much and went down with Liu.
Carried by Liu and Ouyang, Long moved very fast.
It didnt take long to reach the mountainside from the top of the mountain.
A quarter of an hourter, Long saw that cave.
Long was overjoyed. When they got to the ce, Liu and Ouyang let go of him.
But they wouldnt let Long take the lead in entering the cave.
Therefore, Liu went in first and Long ran in afterwards.
The Shadow Guardians and Ouyang also followed up.
However, Long was extremely disappointed after he entered the cave, because... he still didnt see his lover!
Long really couldnt believe it. Why is nobody here... Its impossible... Why isnt Qingzhou here...
Liu, Ouyang and other people also frowned. Obviously, they also thought that Shi was staying here.
The cave wasnt big and there was no mechanism in it. Otherwise, Song Cailian and Zhou Heng wouldnt have died here that day.
Therefore, it was certain that no one was hidden here.
Hes not here. Lets continue to look outside, Liu said.
Long pressed his lips together and suddenly thought of a ce. Then, he turned around and ran outside.
Long didnt say where he was going, so his action surprised everyone.
Especially Liu. Where are you going? He shouted immediately, but Long didnt respond to him at all!
As a result, Liu had to hurry to chase him...
At this time, Long had already turned to the cliff behind.
There was only one way from the cave to the cliff and it wasnt very far.
Just as Long turned the corner, Liu knew where he was going.
But the ground was level and Long didnt need to climb up.
Therefore, Long had left all the other people behind.
Long ran quickly and got to the cliff soon. When he turned his head, he finally saw the familiar figure in white.
Qingzhou! Long shouted immediately.
That man in white didnt turn his head.
Long ran to him quickly. At this moment, he was only about fifty meters away from Shi.
Just then, Shi tilted his head. In the darkness, Long only vaguely saw Shis profile and pointed chin.
The next moment, that man in white... jumped off the cliff!
Qingzhou! Long was shocked and jumped off without hesitation.
Liu and all the other people were dumbfounded.
Below the cliff was Songye River. Long thought that he would fall into the river with Shi after he jumped.
Unexpectedly, while he was falling, he was caught by a belt around his waist.
He felt that he was pulled by some force and then he went to... Shis arms! Right, that was indeed his lover.
Only then did Long find that he hadnt fallen to the ground and there was a depression between the cliffs. There was also a rock. Shi stepped on the rock with one foot and the other foot on the depression. He exerted force and pulled Long to him with his belt.
Qingzhou! Long eximed.
Shi pursed his lips. It was still raining and Long didnt take his umbre when he ran out of the cave.
So, the two of them were standing in the rain.
However, Long was very surprised that the raindrops didnt fall on Shis body even if there wasnt an umbre.
Shis clothes didnt get wet!
Long was amazed. Qingzhou... you didnt get wet in the rain...
I released my energy. Shi said coldly. He looked at Long and his pupils were blood-red. Why did you jump off?
Long said softly, Because you are here.
Shi was very indifferent. What did youe here for?
Long said gently, To look for you.
Shi looked away. I will naturally go back when its the right time.
Long blinked. Seeing that Shi was so cold, Long felt his heart had been broken.
Even if Shi appeared not to care about him at all, he still didnt believe it!
So Long grasped Shis hand and suddenly said, Qingzhou, Im so cold.
Long didnt want to be so weak. He was still a man after all!
However, being tough wasnt a good choice when he was with Shi.
If one of them had topromise, Long was willing to be that person.
In the face of his wife, a man should be tolerant, right?
Longs words stunned Shi. After a moment, Long felt warmth from the hand which was held by Shi.
Long knew that Shi was transferring his energy to him!
This time, Long didnt stop him, but said, Qingzhou, its so cold here. Shall we go up first?
He felt it was a little dangerous here.
When he saw Shi leaping down from above, his heart even skipped a beat!
So, he hoped to leave here as soon as possible!
Hearing Longs words, Shi didnt move at all.
It seemed that Shi didnt want to go back.
Long didnt give up. He held Shis hand and said softly, Qingzhou, lets go back first, shall we? Im afraid Ill catch a cold tomorrow if I stay here any longer.
After a while, Shi finally nodded and then took Long to climb up.
At this time, Liu and Ouyang dropped a rope, which was brought by the Shadow Guardians in case they needed to search the mountain.
Shi caught hold of the rope and then the two of them were pulled up.
Are you all right? Liu asked.
Long shook his head and shivered. Im fine. Lets go back.
Shi kept silent.
Long took Shis hand. Qingzhou, lets go back.
Shi slowly dropped his eyes and didnt refuse.
Long let out a long sigh of relief in his heart, and then the group of people hurriedly went downhill...
They would naturally be much safer at home sote at night.
About an hourter, Shi and Long arrived at the house.
Long took Shi back to their room. The Shadow Guardians delivered hot water and a bathtub. Then, the two of them were left alone and nobody would go to disturb them...
Chapter 260 - Having a Grudge
Chapter 260: Having a Grudge
Trantor: Storm in a Teacup
This night, Long and Shi took a hot bath.
The two of them bathed in the same tub, but the atmosphere was a little weird.
Although Shi hade back, he still wasnt willing to open his mind.
He ignored everything that Long said to him.
After the two meny on the bed, Long said softly, Qingzhou, I have an answer. Do you want to know?
Shi did not speak.
Long said firmly, It doesnt matter if its really who you are now. Qingzhou, I just want to tell you that I love you no matter what youre like
Shi still did not speak.
Long turned Shis head slightly. You dont believe me, do you?
The corner of Shis mouth turned upward. No, I dont believe you.
Long fell silent. He stared at Shi whose pupils were still blood-red. So Qingzhou, tell me. How can you believe me?
Shi turned away. I dont know.
Then, Shiy down.
Hearing Shis words, Long sighed inwardly.
Forget it. Even if Qingzhou doesnt believe me, at least hes still willing to lie beside me now. Thats enough.
Time will prove everything...
Thinking of that, Long closed his eyes...
This night, the two of them finallyy on the same bed, but they were far apart.
When Long woke up the next morning, Shi was no longer by his side.
Long was startled, wondering if Shi had gone missing again.
He quickly put on his clothes and went out. When he was about to ask the Shadow Guardians, he saw Shis figure.
It turned out that Shi was practicing sword in the courtyard...
Long walked over slowly.
Shi should have been up for a while and he put his sword away not long after Long went there.
Long smiled. Good morning, Qingzhou.
Shi nodded, but said nothing.
Long went closer and tried to hold Shis hand. Shi hesitated, but didnt refuse atst.
Shi still didnt know whether he should believe Long or not, so he needed time to find it out.
During this period of time, Shi didnt want to refuse Longs love. To be precise, he just couldnt do that, because his heart didnt allow him to leave Long.
However, Shi still had a grudge against Long, so he could only remain silent in face of Longs love.
Long wouldnt give up on Shi so easily.
Holding Shis hand, Long went to the dining room and ordered the Shadow Guardians to deliver breakfast.
Liu and Ouyang didnt join them.
Now that Shi hade back, they wouldnte to disturb the couple. They felt that the current Shi was very dangerous, so they chose not to meet him if there was nothing serious.
Long didnt invite them, either.
At this time, a house in Songye city had been in a mess.
In a dark room, Mr. Chen sullenly smashed everything.
The servants who were waiting outside didnt dare to speak or do anything at all. They even prayed that Mr. Chen wouldnt want to eat them out of anger.
They knew that Mr. Chen ate human flesh.
When the servants were still trembling in fear, the door suddenly opened, which startled everyone.
One of them suddenly felt great force and then his body was sucked in.
With a sharp pain in his neck, that man lost consciousness.
His blood stinks. Mr. Chen looked glummer. At the corner of his mouth, there was still a little blood, which was from the man whose neck was bitten earlier...
The other two servants nced at each other outside the door and their faces were very pale.
Half an hourter, a dead body was thrown out.
That body was horrifying. The blood in it had almost been sucked dry and a lot of flesh had been cut off. What they saw was a bloody corpse.
A bloody corpse...
Go to deal with it, Mr. Chen said hoarsely.
After looking at each other, the two servants quickly lowered their heads and took the corpse away.
They buried the corpse underground in the backyard.
This... is already the third one this month.
Mhmm.... Maybe, well be the next ones...
Mr. Chen... why is he like this? Can we still stay here?
Weve been poisoned. Where can we go?
I... I want report him to the imperial court.
What? What do you mean?
Id rather be beheaded than be eaten by him. We know a lot of secrets. Maybe the imperial court will be lenient with us... Lets go together.
But...
If we stay here, well be killed sooner orter. Dont worry about the poison. There is an entric doctor with superb medical skills in the imperial court. Maybe hes able to detoxify us.
The entric doctor...
We cant stay here anymore...
The other man finally nodded. He gritted his teeth and said. Okay. Lets make a n first...
In the afternoon, Long took a nap. When he got up, he didnt see Shi, so he yawnedzily and went out.
Where is Qingzhou?
Long asked Ying Feng.
Master, Master Shi is in the study.
Long nodded. Since he knew it, he walked to the study immediately.
Shi just finished writing when Long arrived. It seemed that he wrote a letter.
Shi put down the brush and then put the letter in the envelope.
Long smiled. Qingzhou, youre here. Who did you write to?
Shi said coldly, Do you want to have a check?
Check? Long blinked. Qingzhou, what makes you think so?
Shi realized that he was being too sharp, so he pursed his lips and didnt speak.
Long sighed. He walked over and took Shis hand. Shi fell silent and didnt refuse.
Long said softly, Im just curious. Qingzhou, its okay if you dont want to tell me.
Shi turned away and said nothing.
Long sighed again. Since youre busy, I willeter.
Then, Long let go of Shis hand.
The color of Shis pupils became darker, but Shi didnt say anything before Long left.
Long left the study and let out a long sigh inwardly on the way back to his room.
He found that his empress had be so aggressive. Tsk...
He really hoped it wouldntst long...
At this time, Liu appeared.
He shouldve juste back from the outside and he quickly walked over when he saw Long.
I was looking for you.
Hmm? Long blinked. Whats the matter?
A kid gave it to me when Brother Ouyang and I were walking on the street.
Oh? Long was stunned. Whats that?
Long took it and began to read.
What was written on the note was a little weird.
They said that they worked for the crown prince of Eastern Darkness earlier and wanted to take refuge in the imperial court. They had some information that was absolutely useful to the court, but they were confined. They hoped that the court could send some people to help them out. They also provided the time and location.
Long raised his eyebrows. What do you think about this?
After thinking for a while, Liu said, If it is a trap, those people must be stupid. They just hope we can send some men to help them out. You and Shi Qingzhou dont need to go there. But Im not sure about it. How about we give it a try? If what they said is true, itll be a good opportunity for us to know more about our enemy.
After a short silence, Long said slowly, You are right... Ill leave it to you and Ouyang Chuan. You can go there with two Shadow Guardians at night. Dont bring too many people. If it is really a trap, itll be easier for you to retreat.
Okay. Liu nodded. Well act at night. Just leave it to me.
Hearing the words, Long smiled. Okay.
Liu looked at Long and said slowly, You and Shi Qingzhou... Have you made up?
Long pursed his lips and shook his head slowly. No.
After a pause, Liu said, I shouldnt have allowed you to go to Song mansion. Its my fault...
Suifeng, you are wrong to say that. Long immediately shook his head. What does it have to do with you? There always have been some problems between us and I knew hed explode sooner orter. Its inevitable. Whats more, its impossible for two people to be together for a lifetime without any problems. As long as we solve the problems, everything will be fine. I believe we can tide over the difficulties.
Long was very determined and didnt look depressed at all, so Liu felt relieved. If you need any help, just tell me.
Long smiled. Dont worry. Ill tell you if there is any problem. You can rest assured.
Liu stopped speaking and left. He needed to prepare something for the action at night. If he didnt prepare well, they might get into trouble.
Long stayed where he was for a while after Liu left. Later, he walked to his room slowly...
After Long left, Shi walked out of the study. He nced at the ce where Long was staying earlier, and then turned and left. He looked very calm, but his eyes were filled with an indescribable expression...
Chapter 261 - Mr. Chen (I)
Chapter 261: Mr. Chen (I)
Trantor: Storm in a Teacup
When night fell, Liu, Ouyang and two Shadow Guardians went to the ce mentioned on the note.
They arrived an hour earlier, because they needed to investigate first.
The reason why they went there only an hour earlier was because of the sincere remarks by those people.
Those people said that if they might be exposed if the guards stayed there for a long time for investigation. As long as they could go to the imperial court sessfully, they would tell all they knew.
Therefore, Liu and Ouyang didnt go there too earlier.
It wasntte at night and Liu didnt understand why this time was fixed.
After an hour, Liu saw two figures approaching and it seemed that they were carrying something.
This ce was close to a mass grave, so what they were carrying... was a corpse?
Liu became more vignt.
At this moment, the two men who were carrying the corpse made a few gestures when they passed this area.
Those gestures meant that they should take actionter.
Liu narrowed his eyes and decided to listen to them.
Liu and his men followed the two people to the mass grave not far away.
They hid in the dark, watching the two men bury the corpse.
At this time, two more people went over.
The two men who carried the corpses earlier looked at each other and then suddenly began to fight them.
The other two people were startled. What are you doing? Do you want to betray our leader?
At this time, the first two men began to shout, Come out, heroes! I wrote the note!
The other two people became more shocked and angrier. Youve even got helpers! Go to hell!
The four of them began to fight. Liu didnt go to help them at once, because he wanted to know how powerful those people were.
But it was obvious that the first two men were not as capable as thetter two.
At this time, Liu and Ouyang finally appeared, but the two Shadow Guardians were still hiding in the dark.
Kill them. They cant escape, or Mr. Chen will move to another ce, the first two men hurriedly said.
Liu narrowed his eyes and looked at Ouyang. Then, they did so.
Those two men were killed by Liu and Ouyang.
The first two men fell to the ground. Lets bury them.
Liu said coldly, Who are you?
One man wiped his face. We are locals. Im Wang Tian and he is Li Yongxin.
After he said that, the two of them quickly threw the dead bodies deep into the mass grave so that nobody could see.
Then, Wang and Li saluted Liu.
We know you, Doctor Liu.
Oh? Liu raised his eyebrows. How do you know me?
Youre a well-known doctor. Of course we know you. Besides, Mr. Chens ns have been ruined by you several times, so he has long regarded you as a thorn in the flesh. As his servants, we know it clearly...
That night, Liu and Ouyang were busy with their task outside. Long knew what they were doing and he had confidence in Liu and Ouyang, so he wasnt worried about them.
Long didnt have work, so after dinner, he nned to take a walk.
The person who had dinner and walked with him was naturally Shi.
But Shi was much more silent than before.
If Long didnt open his mouth, Shi would never speak a word.
After a walk, Long took Shis hand and returned to the room.
Then, they bathed in the tub.
Long went into the tub cheekily, although hed seen that Shi was reluctant.
If he didnt try to be closer to Shi, who knew how long this situation mightst?
Long thought that if a man wanted to get his lover back, he needed to pocket his pride sometimes. Otherwise, he wouldnt make it.
Therefore, Long just squeezed into the tub.
More than that, when he was rubbing Shis back, he took the advantage and began to stroke Shis skin.
It seemed that Shi was surprised and he stiffened.
But Long didnt give up.
Qingzhou... Long blew gently in Shis ear.
Shi turned his head and avoided that.
Long suddenly put his arms around Shis waist and pressed Shis body against the edge of the bathtub. They, he began to kiss Shi passionately...
Astonishment flickered in Shis eyes, but he didnt refuse atst.
After a long time, Long finally let go of his lover satisfactorily. Long gave Shi a bath again and then put him on the bed. At night, Long slept very well.
Shi also fell asleep soon because of exhaustion.
When Long woke up the next morning, Shi disappeared again... Because Shi didnt reject his lovest night, Long was very happy, wondering if that meant Shi had softened and believed him.
Thinking like that, Long went out with expectation.
Shi was still practicing sword there and it seemed that he had been there for a while.
Qingzhou. Long called.
Shi didnt stop, but just took a nce at Long. He looked as cold as the previous day.
Long felt disappointed. He thought that Shi had been convinced, but it seemed that he was just thinking too much...
Long froze when he saw Shis reaction. After a while, Shi put away his sword and Long also returned to normal.
It was expected to be a long-term process and the real Shi wasnt a soft-hearted person, was he?
How could it be so easy to make Shipromise?
It wasnt that easy to make Shi fully trust him, either.
If he hadnt made Shi fall in love with him in the past and he hadnt be the most important person in Shis life, things wouldnt have developed like this...
Thinking of this, Long became confident again.
After Shi finished practicing sword, Long brought him the handkerchief.
Qingzhou, dont move, Ill wipe your face.
Ill do it myself, Shi said.
No, let me, Long said as he wiped Shis face.
Shi hesitated, but didnt move atst.
Long breathed a sigh of relief and smiled inwardly. Of course, he wouldnt show it to Shi.
After wiping Shis face carefully, Long said softly, Qingzhou, Ill ask servants to deliver breakfast.
Shi nodded.
Long was d that Shi responded to him, so he was more confident.
Chapter 262 - Mr. Chen (II)
Chapter 262: Mr. Chen (II)
Trantor: Storm in a Teacup
Dear readers, sincerely sorry for the mistake. Your SP isnt wasted, the previous chapter 261 has already been updated, just refresh your page, clear your cache and youll read the new content.
Sorry again for the confusion caused. As a token of our apology, well let our editor update a new chapter now with only 1 SP just so the chapter would still be locked and wont be submitted to NU by the bot.
..........
When they were having breakfast, Liu arrived.
Long observed carefully and noticed that Shis eyes were filled with coldness, which showed that... Shi was unhappy about Lius arrival.
So Long said, We are having breakfast. Lets talkter if its not something important.
Liu nced at Long and seemed to have understood something, so he nodded. Sorry to disturb you. Illeter.
Mhmm. Long nodded and waved his hand to signal Liu to leave first.
After Liu left, Long looked at the person beside him. Shi still looked very cold, but unhappiness didnt show in his eyes.
Long realized that his decision was indeed correct.
Qingzhou, this egg was fried well. Have a taste.
Shi didnt refuse.
After finishing breakfast happily, Long wiped his mouth and said, Qingzhou, Liu Suifeng received a note yesterday, saying that our enemy came to seek refuge. I sent him, Ouyang Chuan and two Shadow Guardians to have a check. There should be results now. Qingzhou, lets go to take a look, shall we?
Shi said coldly, Our enemy?
Yes, but Im not sure about it. Qingzhou, lets go.
Shi nodded.
They wouldnt ask Liu to send those dangerous people to their room, so they didnt meet their enemy here.
They went to Lius ce, where both Liu and Ouyang were staying.
Theyre in another room. Shall we go now? Liu said immediately.
Long waved his hand. No hurry. You can tell us about it first.
Okay. Liu exined in detail what happenedst night.
They didnt talk much with the two men when they were outside, but they talked for a long time after they went back.
Those two men were very cooperative. They answered all of Lius questions and said everything they knew.
They said Mr. Chen was trusted by the crown prince of Eastern Darkness very much, but they didnt know whether he was local or from Eastern Darkness.
Wang Tian and Li Yongxin talked about Mr. Chen the most. They served him closely, so they knew a lot about him.
They mentioned how Mr. Chen and Eastern Darkness contacted each other.
What happened in Quanzhou earlier was all nned by Mr. Chen.
Mr. Chen really ate human flesh and sucked human blood.
They also said that mysterious treasure was actually an evil object.
With that thing, dead people or animals could be turned into poisonous creatures. Besides, if someone stayed with that evil object for a long time, it would be convenient for Mr. Chen to control him!
Moreover, it contained a deadly poison which could make people lose their soul!
Anyone who was exposed to that would be dead and even gods couldnt save him.
Luckily, that poison was in the innermost part of that evil object, so it couldnt be taken out easily.
In addition, they also knew... Mr. Chens habit of eating human flesh seemed to have something to do with that evil object!
It could be said that that object reformed Mr. Chen. This was a secret they learned by ident.
Mr. Chen buried it in Song mansion so that it could influence Song Qingtian. In that way, Mr. Chen would be able to control him and thus control Songye city.Read manga at our MangaBob
Originally, that evil object wasnt here, but at the foot of the mountain in the imperial city. However, after the secrets there were discovered, the object was transferred. After that, Mr. Chen took it with him for a period of time and then brought it to Quanzhou, where he creature so many poisonous creatures with it.
In other words, Mr. Chen was hiding in the dark at that time. Du Long and his men werent the only people who were doing evil things.
In fact, Du Long even didnt know the existence of Mr. Chen, because Mr. Chen had always been hiding behind the scenes.
However, Du Long and his men were out of luck, so the underground secrets were discovered soon and they were eliminated by the imperial court!
Mr. Chen had been hiding very well, so the imperial court didnt find him out earlier.
After some evil people in Quanzhou were eliminated, Mr. Chen took the rest of his men and moved to Songye city.
It didnt go so smoothly, but there happened to be the phnderer.
That phnderer Zhou Heng and Song Cailian only knew who their leader was, but they didnt know Mr. Chen. In fact, sometimes it wasnt their leader, the crown prince of Eastern Darkness, but Mr. Chen who gave them orders.
At first, that phnderer took action in Songye city alone. He didnt know that Song Cailian and he were actually working for the same person until they had a fight. Later, the two of them united.
Mr. Chen also helped a lot when the phnderer took Long and Liu away that night.
It was because of Mr. Chen that he knew where Long was and which room Liu went to.
With that evil object, Mr. Chen developed a special kind of powder, which was colorless and tasteless. If it was sprinkled on a mans body, other people could find that man within a certain period of time because they could sense it with a little piece of the evil object.
Because of that, the phnderer sessfully took Long and Liu away.
What Mr. Chen didnt expect was that the phnderer would spoil rather than aplish things!
After the emperor disappeared, Songye city was heavily guarded and many people searched for him. Mr. Chen didnt dare to take action, so he just gave the phnderer instructions.
But the final result was that the phnderer failed because of his own selfish desires!
If he wasnt killed by Shi, Mr. Chen would kill that idiot in person!
After they failed in Quanzhou, Mr. Chen went to Songye city. At first, the evil object was buried under the city wall because there were some dead bodies there and more special powder would be made. Moreover, it could influence the guards there after a long time.
However, when they knew that Long and Shi were about to arrive, they took it away in advance and put it in Song mansion.
At present, Mr. Chen seemed to have a new n, but Wang Tian and Li Yongxin didnt know about the details. They only vaguely knew that Mr. Chen would make a big move in Songye city!
Chapter 263 - Mr. Chen (III)
Chapter 263: Mr. Chen (III)
Trantor: Storm in a Teacup
There was something more.
The two men said that many servants wanted to leave Mr. Chen because he was too brutal.
They wanted to intercede for those people. If the imperial court could be lenient, they would persuade those people to surrender.
Apart from those who served Mr. Chen every day, there were still many people hidden in the dark.
Moreover, almost all the traitors in the nation were all under themand of Mr. Chen!
Mr. Chen knew almost all the people who were working for Eastern Darkness, but arge number of them didnt know his existence...
Liu and Ouyang said for a long time, while Long and Shi had been listening quietly.
After Liu finished speaking, Long said slowly, I didnt expect that wed get some information about such a big shot this time. Mr. Chen knows everyone who is working for Eastern Darkness?
Those two men said so.
After thinking for a moment, Long looked at Shi. Qingzhou, what do you think?
Shi said indifferently, Whether it is true or not, we should arrest him first.
Long nodded. Thats right. This matter shouldnt be dyed. We have to act as soon as possible. If these two people dont go back soon, Mr. Chen will definitely be alert.
After we came back yesterday, I sent some Shadow Guardians to watch there, Liu said.
If we go to arrest him now, Mr. Chens n... Ouyang said slowly.
Long said calmly, Just do it.
After making the decision, Long and the others acted immediately.
Long wouldnt fight in person. Shi led the Shadow Guardians and began to make preparations.
Qiu Mings army had to take part.
If a ce needed to be besieged, Qius soldiers would work better than Song Qingtians.
Qius army had performed a lot of tasks and had never made any mistakes. Therefore, those people were needed to besiege Mr. Chens ce.
Fortunately, the army was just outside the city and it wouldnt take much time to go there.
When Shi and his men were about to leave, Long walked towards him. Ill go with you.
Surprise showed in Shis eyes, but he didnt speak.
Before Shi said yes or no, Long directly took his hand.
In the end, Shi said nothing.
Liu and Ouyang would naturally participate in the action.
Not long after Shi and the Shadow Guardians surrounded Mr. Chens house, Qius army arrived through a small path in the city.
Long said, Wang Tian said that many people in there have be rebellious. Lets give it a try.
Shi looked at him. In what way?
Long smiled. Just shout at them.
Soon, Ying Feng jumped onto the wall and shouted loudly, Traitors inside, listen carefully. You have been exposed! Surrender now, and the imperial court will not kill you! Otherwise, youll be killed immediately. Traitors inside, listen carefully...
After Ying Feng repeated his words, all the people in the house became really panicky.
Find Mr. Chen! Mr. Chen!
Long and Shi were listening outside.
Qiu and his troops had surrounded the ce.
If there is a basement or underground passage, itll be too bad, Long said slowly.
Bring Wang Tian and Li Yongxin here. The two of them naturally followed the army.
They were brought to Long soon. There was some poison in their bodies, but Liu had temporarily sealed the toxin for them the previous night.
Is there an underground passage? Long asked directly.
Ive never seen that, Wang said.
Li also said, Ive never seen that, either.
ording to what you said, Mr. Chen found this ce after he arrived in Songye city, right?
Yes, I saw the butler rent this house with my own eyes, Wang said.
So there should be no underground passage, but... somehow, Long thought things might not be that simple.
After waving the two men back, Long said, Even if there is an underground passage here, it shouldnt be too long. The encirclement should be erged.
Shi nodded and immediately went to arrange it.
Later, the battle started.
Naturally, Long and the others wouldnt wait outside all the time. They entered the house three minutes after Ying Feng shouted at those men.
In order to reduce the casualties of the Shadow Guardians, they attacked with fire first.
They didnt only rely on fire to attack. Therefore, the house didnt be a sea of ??fire, but many ces were burned.
Fighting was just like this, which meant a terrible loss of human life and was extremely cruel.
Long, Liu, and Ouyang stood outside. Liu found a tall tree and brought Long up there.
Standing on a high ce, Long could clearly see the situation inside. The house had been in chaos.
At this time, Shi appeared.
Long once again saw Shi killing people ruthlessly. Shi chose to... kill anyone who rushed towards him!
Standing in the tree, Long took a deep breath.
Liu said softly, He... is controlled by the demon in his heart.
Long shook his head slowly. No... he is sober.
Liu was stunned. He is sober?
Long nodded and smiled bitterly. Well, thats what he said.
Liu pursed his lips. I didnt expect that the thing that worried me the most really happened...
Long looked at him. No, I believe him. He only kills those... who deserve to be killed.
Liu wasnt so confident as Long, so he didnt speak.
Long said slowly, Lets just watch...
Liu and Ouyang looked at each other.
Ouyang slowly shook his head.
Liu smiled bitterly and wouldnt say more because he didnt intend to do so. He also hoped that what Long said was true.
With both hands behind his back, Long looked down at the courtyard.
Over there, Shi was killing his enemies ruthlessly.
Long watched him and let a long breath out.
Long found that even if his empress was killing, he was still extremely beautiful.
Long couldnt help thinking that maybe he had been infatuated with this man...
Chapter 264 - Reconciliation
Chapter 264: Reconciliation
Trantor: Storm in a Teacup
Long guessed right.
There was indeed an underground passage, but Long and his men acted toote.
When the house fell into chaos, many people went to find Mr. Chen, but he had disappeared!
Although a lot of servants were killed by the Shadow Guardians, the most important person escaped.
The ring of encirclement had been expanded, but Mr. Chen wasnt seen at all.
He left from the underground passage with five confidants.
When Shi and the others found the secret passage, they could only find out where the passage led, but Mr. Chen was nowhere to be found.
Liu knitted his brows. We miscalcted it... It was toote.
Ouyang said, We shouldve taken actionst night.
On the contrary, Long smiled and said, Its okay. Big fish are not so easy to catch. Be patient. Even if we camest night, the result would be the same. Even Mr. Chens personal servants didnt know that there was a secret passage in this house. Once we attacked, they would escape. If it wasst night, theyd escape more easily. Without knowing where the passage leads, we would still fail.
Although Longs words were in, Ouyang and Liu felt relieved and less guilty.
In Mr. Chens house, except for those who surrendered, all the other people were arrested.
It was a pity that their leader ran away.
However, Long believed that this battle had hit the bottom line of Eastern Darkness and Mr. Chen had also been exasperated.
Next, Mr. Chen would definitely go further.
Once he took action, he would be exposed!
Now that theyve known there was such a man, Long believed that they would catch him sooner orter.
In the afternoon, Long and his men returned to their house.
Song Qingtian was staying there to deal with the follow-up matters.
Song was the most suitable person for doing that. With him there, at least themon people wouldnt be so panicky.
The army took action in the day, so many people had seen that.
Themon people were not idiots. When the guards were killing in Mr. Chens house, they didnt dare to approach them, but it didnt mean that they were not frightened.
Therefore, officials from the local government needed to go there to pacify themon people and Song was the best choice.
After they returned to the house, Liu and Ouyang went to do their own business.
Long and Shi went back to their bedroom.
Qingzhou, Long said softly.
Shi turned around and looked at Long silently, as if waiting for Long to say something.
Long said gently, Ive been looking at you.
What then? Shi said calmly. His voice was very indifferent, but nervousness showed in his eyes. Shi himself might not even know about that.
Long said slowly and firmly, When I saw you drawing your sword and killing people, I think that was more like a sword dance, which was gorgeous and thrilling! Qingzhou, I think Ive been enchanted by you.
Shis heart skipped a beat when he heard that, because he couldnt believe Long would say that.
At this time, Long approached Shi and put his hand on Shis shoulder.
So, I realized what I cant ept is you killing innocent people brutally. Evil people can be killed. Just like what you said, they deserve to die.
Shi pressed his lips together.
If youve been possessed or this is the real you, then I think Im possessed, too, because I still love you so much, and... youre stunningly beautiful in my eyes.
Shi closed his eyes and said nothing at this moment. It seemed that something had left his body. That was... coldness.
The coldness to Long before.
Even if the real Shi was just like this, he had already be the most important person in Longs life.
Therefore, Shi also felt miserable when he treated Long coldly.
When he chose not to be so cold to Long, he became more rxed.
Long noticed Shis change and immediately held his lover in his arms.
Qingzhou... Qingzhou... I love you...
Shi didnt respond, but he felt that the two of them had be closer.
The hug was about the longest ever between the two of them.
After a long time, Long let go of Shi and kissed him on the forehead.
Qingzhou... you are mine...
At night, something was going on in a dark basement.
A figure in ck was busy with something at a wooden table.
On the table there were many bottles and cans.
The mysterious man poured the liquid from one bottle into another. Then, he added something...
At this time, one of the bottles was identally touched by his servant and it almost tipped over. The man in ck quickly held the bottle.
Even though he was fast, some liquid still spilled out.
Then, the table top was corroded by the liquid!
When he saw that it was corroded so soon, the man in ck frowned, but he was also very satisfied with it.
There were many bottles and cans on the table and the mysterious man worked for a long time. Later, he heard someone knocking on the stone gate.
He put down the bottle in his hand and walked over.
As he opened the door, one of his subordinates appeared.
His subordinate respectfully presented something, which was ced in a tray. It wasnt something big and was covered with a piece of cloth.
And the cloth seemed to be heaving.
The man in ck took it and waved. You can leave.
His subordinate left soon.
That man could hardly wait to take the cloth away and then something under it was exposed.
It turned out to be a rabbit.
The rabbit wasntpletely dead and its eyes were still open, but its rib cage and belly had been cut open, and its blood had flowed to the tray.
That man put his hand into the rabbits belly and took out its heart.
The rabbits heart wasnt big, but it seemed to be still beating when it was grasped by that man.
That man watched the beating heart before putting it into his mouth...
The sound of chewing could be heard, which was so weird and terrifying in the quiet basement, but that man enjoyed it very much. After eating that little heart, he licked his lips.
The animals heart... isnt good. Humans hearts taste better after all... Its a pity that there are too many annoying flies here... I cant do whatever I want.
This man in ck... was Mr. Chen.
Then, he turned his gaze to the bottles and cans on the table.
With these things, the Shadow Guardians of the royal family will end up miserable... My treasure... I will definitely take it back! I swear!
Mr. Chen swore in anger. Then, he threw the tray away and continued to work in the dark room...
When Long woke up the next morning, he unexpectedly found that his empress was still by his side.
In the past two days, Shi had already gone every time Long woke up.
After the hug earlier, his empress... finally didnt get up so early this day.
Long thought that Shi didnt sleep well in those days.
That was why he woke up so early in the morning.
Or perhaps Shi wanted to avoid Long, so he didnt want to wait for Long to wake up.
Obviously, everything had be better...
Long just hadnt seen his lovers sleeping face in the morning for two days, but he felt that life was so miserable that each day seemed like a year.
This morning, Long felt excited when he saw his empress was still sleeping soundly beside him.
So he couldnt help but lean forward and kiss Shis lips.
At this time, the person beside him finally woke up.
Qingzhou. Long grinned. His smile was even brighter than the sunshine outside.
Shi narrowed his eyes and nodded. Good morning.
Long gently bit Shis lips. Its a nice day today.
Well, what then?
Qingzhou, lets go for an outing!
Outing? Shi looked at him. Are you sure?
Long nodded. Of course Im sure! We seldom have some leisure time. Nothing could ruin his good mood because the two of them were finally reconciled.
Moreover, most of Mr. Chens servants had just been arrested, so he wouldnt take revenge so soon. He would need some time to get prepared, wouldnt he?
Therefore, it was indeed a good time for them to have fun!
Chapter 265 - Sneak Attack at Night
Chapter 265: Sneak Attack at Night
Trantor: Storm in a Teacup
Long was serious about going on an outing.
But after taking Shi out, Long thought of a problem.
Last time they had an outing, they were attacked by assassins by theke.
He was also injured by them. He still remembered Shi looked very bad at that time...
However, Long believed that such things wouldnt happen again.
Back then, they hadnt eliminated so many enemies and most of the assassins were hiding in the dark, so they were taken by surprise.
But Shi had been making every effort to get rid of them. After such a long time, the enemies had be fewer and fewer.
Soon, the spies of Eastern Darkness would be rooted out!
Even though there were still a few people left, they wouldnt make waves, because everyone understood that impulse meant death!
Until now, the imperial court didnt leave any rebels alive.
Almost all the --------enemies who were caught had been killed!
Except for a few individuals who had important information and surrendered, all the others were dead!
Hadnt those rebels been frightened by such a bloody massacre?
So, those who escaped unpunished wouldnt cause much trouble.
Long knew that there were still many underlings of Eastern Darkness in the nation, so they needed to be cautious.
Especially Mr. Chen, he had hidden away, so they really needed to guard against him.
Since Mr. Chen was hiding in the dark, they must take extra care.
However, Long thought that he finally found a moment of leisure, so he didnt want to care about those annoying things for now.
This day, he just wanted to have fun with his empress!
His empress finally epted him and was no longer so indifferent. Of course, he had better strike while the iron was hot to make the two of them closer.
Who said that a romantic rtionship didnt need to be managed? That was absolutely wrong! Even family affection needed to be taken good care of. Otherwise, how could you live a happy life?
Holding Shis hand, Long didnt go to theke or the mountain this time.
When they were staying at such ces, there were always some idents. So no matter how beautiful the scenery there was, he wouldnt go there.
Of course, he wouldnt go to the woods, either, because the enemies would easily ambush them there!
So Long took Shi to the outskirts of the city and there was... a wastnd.
Thnd was barren and there were no crops because it wasnt suitable for that.
Although it was deste, they could get everything at a nce, so it was impossible for the assassins to wait in ambush.
Long ordered the Shadow Guardians to take out the canvas and spread it on the ground before asking Shi to sit down.
Qingzhou, the Shadow Guardians went hunting. Lets wait a while. Ive also asked them to prepare a lot of fruit and snacks.
Shi nodded. Mhmm.
Although its a little deste here, its not hot or cold. Its pleasant, Long said.
Shi nodded in agreement.
Like a kid who was praised, Long became very happy.
As Long guessed, they were not disturbed by anyone this day.
They had a pic and walked leisurely. When they returned to the city in the afternoon, they did some shopping.
Long enjoyed the day to the fullest. What satisfied him was that he and his empress had be much closer.
It was already night when the two of them returned to the house and Long was really tired after spending a whole day outside.
They went back to the room, took a bath, and decided to go to sleep.
However, Long was bound to be unable to sleep soundly at night!
In the middle of the night, as the arrows pierced through the sky, the house caught fire.
Assassins! The Shadow Guardians shouted outside.
Long and Shi woke up with a start------ and Shi reacted faster.
He quickly dressed Long and then himself. Later, he held Longs waist and went outside the door.
The house hadnt yet turned into a sea of fire and there were not so many arrows. Although every arrow carried fire, not all the rooms had been burned.
Instead of staying there, the assassins just left after setting fire!
Some Shadow Guardians went to chase them, while the house had been in chaos.
Liu and Ouyang appeared.
Liu frowned and said, There are only three assassins and its easy for them to escape. The Shadow Guardians may not be able to catch up with them.
Long narrowed his eyes. There are only three men... I dont think theyre able to kill us... How are their martial arts?
Theyre as powerful as the Shadow Guardians who worked for Ying Feng, Liu said.
Long thought a moment and guessed, They may want to use guerri tactics. They dont have many people, sorge-scale assassinations are no longer possible. Its very likely that theyll attack us from time to time. They wont kill us, but itll be really annoying.
Shi said, If this is their purpose, we can just move to another ce.
Long nodded. Yes. Lets move to another ce, but the Shadow Guardians will stay here.
Liu raised his eyebrows and noticed that... the two of them didnt seem to be estranged from each other.
Maybe that was a good omen.
Ouyang also noticed that and said, Where should we go?
Lets do it secretly to see if anyone wille to disturb us. If there is, it means we are being watched, Long said.
The others agreed and didnt say anything more.
Sure enough, the Shadow Guardians who went to chase the assassins soon came back and they failed.
Mr. Chen didnt take many people with him. However, Wang Tian said that something serious would happen in Songye city, which would require a lot of men. Therefore, there must be some people hiding in the city.
It wasnt difficult for Long and the others to act in the daytime, but the local government needed to help them.
Qingzhou. After returning to the room, Long said, It seems that Song Qingtian must help us this time. There are still many things that can be done during the day.
Shi immediately understood what he meant, Well, Ill go to talk with him tomorrow.
By the way, is there any news from your father? Long suddenly asked.
Shi nced at him. What do you mean?
The envoy of Northern Barbarians is still in the imperial city, but there hasnt been any news from himtely. Originally, he would beg for an audience every two days, but now, he just shows up every five days. I have a feeling that something is wrong.
After a pause, Shi said, Father has attacked several cities in Northern Barbarians, but he just destroyed them, instead of upying them. Those cities are very important to them, so they should rebuild the cities and wouldnt have much time to do anything else.
I understand... Long frowned. Have they started to build those cities?
Yes. Shi nodded. The news says theyve started two months ago.
Long was confused. Could it be that we didnt stop them, so the envoy of Northern Barbarians allowed them to do that?
Shi didnt say anything and also began to think about it.
Somehow, Long thought that things were not that simple.
However, they werent in the imperial city and the Shadow Guardians who were keeping watch on the envoy didnt send them any message... Therefore, they couldnt be sure about anything.
All right, forget it. Lets go to sleep. It wont be long before day breaks, Long said.
Shi nodded.
The two of went back to bed and nothing happened until dawn.
It took a long time for Long and Shi to fall asleep at night.
So they got upte the next morning.
Waking up almost at the same time, the two of them looked at each other and smiled. Then, Long kissed Shi on the cheek.
After breakfast, Long, Shi, Liu, Ouyang, Ying Feng and Ying Qiu secretly left the house.
They were very cautious when they left. If some people still went to attack them this night... then it could only prove that they had been stalked.
It was highly possible that the evil people were hiding near them!
Perhaps, they were just staying underground, which Long and his men didnt notice at all!
At night, Long and Shi stayed in the same room, while Liu and Ouyang lived in two rooms, which were next to Longs on both sides!
Ying Feng and Ying Qiu were guarding outside.
In the second half of the night, the arrows with fire were shot at the house again.
Since Shi and the others had been prepared, they werent surprised at all!
Liu and Ouyang even didnt sleep!
Therefore, once they saw the arrows, they went to chase the assassins.
There were still three people and it was very likely that they were just the ones who came the previous night.
Liu, Ouyang and Ying Feng fought the three men respectively.
Although the assassins attacked the ce, they failed to escape likest time!
After they fought for a while, one assassin was arrested and two were killed!
Liu caught his opponent alive, while Ouyang and Ying Feng just killed them!
Chapter 266 - He Was Gambling
Chapter 266: He Was Gambling
Trantor: Storm in a Teacup
Even though Liu caught his opponent alive, that man still didnt live long.
Long didnt order Liu to kill him, but... that man had already taken poison, which proved that he was actually from the death squad.
After all the three men died, Long and Shi went to them.
Theyre all dead? Long frowned.
Yes, I caught this man alive, but he had already taken poison. It seems difficult to find the whereabouts of Mr. Chen from the assassins.
Long pursed his lips. Dont worry. Since they came here, our previous inferences are correct and these people deserve to die. We have arranged everything. Maybe we can catch them by surprise.
Shi nodded and said, Action now!
They actually did a lot during the day.
Because they suspected that those people were hiding around them, they made some arrangements secretly.
It was the right time for them to take action.
Long looked at Shi, Are you going?
Shi nodded. Yes.
Ill go with you, Long said.
Shi nced at him and nodded. Okay.
It was decided soon. Liu and Ouyang naturally wouldnt object.
The signal re was set off. When Long and Shi reached the house where they stayed earlier, guards had begun to take action.
With that house as the center, guards inspected all the ces for underground passages. Surprise inspections were also carried out in the houses nearby.
Song Qingtian personally led the team and promised that the imperial court would give certainpensation to the people who were disturbed if there was nothing wrong.
In addition, a lot of guards had surrounded the whole area and no one was allowed to leave.
Theres someone here! A guard roared.
Many guards moved at once.
In case the enemy would flee from all sides, the defense wasnt weakened and only some Shadow Guardians were mobilized to act in the center.
Got him! A voice came from the northeast.
Long and Shi were standing on the roof of the house where they lived.
Liu and Ouyang were also there.
They caught one over there. Lius eyes narrowed. There is something strange there. Ill go take a look.
Long nodded. Ouyang Chuan, you can go with him. Be careful.
Ouyang nodded. Without saying anything, he left with Liu.
Ying Feng and Ying Qiu were standing behind Long.
Qingzhou... do you think Liu Suifeng can find anything?
Shi did not speak.
Long took his hand.
At this time, two people appeared in the southwest. There were many Shadow Guardians around, so those two people were arrested although they ran very fast. However, once they were caught, theymitted suicide.
Longs eyes narrowed...
Theyre dead?
Shi nced at them coldly. Mhmm.
Long didnt say anything. After a while, he said hesitantly, Liu Suifeng and Ouyang Chuan have gone there for a while. Do you think something has happened to them?
Shi didnt answer.
After a while, Shi said, Send someone there to have a check.
Long didnt move. He was still standing on the roof and so was Shi.
After a while, when Long was about to say something, a boom came from the ce where Liu and Ouyang went to.
That sound was not very loud. If the bomb that the enemy nted went off, it should be much louder. What on earth was that?
Long was startled. Shi said after some hesitation, Lets go take a look.
Okay. Long wanted to go there a long time ago, so he nodded immediately. Lets go.
Shi jumped into the air with Long, while Long wrapped his arms around Shis waist.
Shi looked down at Long. Whats wrong?
Long blinked. Its safer like this.
Shi smiled. Dont worry, you will never fall.
Not long after they finished speaking, Shi had already led Long to the ce where Ouyang and Liu went.
After theynded, Long saw a dark hole.
And this hole led to the underground.
There really is an underground passage here. Long narrowed his eyes.
Apart from Liu Suifeng and Ouyang Chuan, a few Shadow Guardians are also in there. No matter what the situation is, there have been enough people, Shi said calmly.
Long nodded. Lets enquire about it.
Shi nodded and summoned a Shadow Guardian. Go have a check. No matter what the situation is,e back and report it to us first.
Yes! The Shadow Guardian left soon.
Long looked at that man nervously, because the dark hole looked very dangerous.
Moreover, if the underground passages extended in all directions, then some people might have escaped.
By this time, only Mr. Chens subordinates were killed and Mr. Chen was still nowhere to be found!
That Shadow Guardian didnte back soon. After more than ten minutes, he finally crawled out of the hole.
Long immediately asked, So whats the situation?
There are three passages in total. I dont know where the two of them lead to and some guards have gone to investigate. In the other passage, theres a secret room. The gate is made of special materials, so Doctor Liu exploded a bomb and tried to open it forcibly. The sound just now came from the explosion. Now the stone gate of the secret room has been broken, but it hasnt been opened yet. Doctor Liu and the others are still there.
Secret room? Long frowned. Is anyone in there?
Doctor Liu said he wasnt sure about that, but there must be something evil in the room, because he smelled it.
Long suddenly thought of the so-called treasure.
Shi also frowned. The gate hasnt been opened yet?
No, but itll be soon. Doctor Liu and Ouyang Chuan are attacking it with their internal strength.
Hearing this, Long waved his hand, signaling the Shadow Guardian to leave temporarily.
Shi said, They wille up in a while. Lets wait here.
Long had to nod his head. Okay.
At this time, another person rushed out in the northwest.
Surrounded by the Shadow Guardians, that man would definitely not end up well. What was waiting for him was only death.
Long just nced over there with a frown.
Four, plus the three killed over there, there are seven in total.
Mhmm, Shi said calmly, The seven men were quite skilled at martial arts.
Its very likely that they were Mr. Chens confidants, but there must be more people following him. Moreover, we still dont know where he is, Long said.
Shi nced at him and said slowly, We will find him.
Longughed when he heard that. Of course, I have great faith in my subordinates.
Shi smiled, but said nothing.
After about ten minutes, they finally heard a rumbling noiseing from below.
The gate opened. Shi narrowed his eyes.
Longs eyes lit up. Oh really?
I think so, Shi said.
Long waited a little longer. When he became anxious, several figures suddenly appeared from the dark exit.
Long was startled at first, but soon he felt relieved, because he saw Liu.
However, Liu walked very fast.
Liu Suifeng, whats wrong with you?
Stay away from me. This thing in my hands is highly toxic. Ill get rid of it a little further away.
While speaking, Liu had gone further.
Long was surprised. Whats that?
At this time, Ouyang and several Shadow Guardians also arrived.
Ouyang exined, We opened the stone gate and found the room was empty, but there was a bead iid on the wall. The bead was about to break when we entered the room. Fortunately, Suifeng found it in time and put it in a special container. He said that the bead was horribly poisonous and anyone who touched it would die. It would also be infectious, so special treatment is needed.
Infectious... Long paled after hearing that. He thought of the gue in Quanzhou, which was actually man-made.
Mr. Chen wanted to copy what happened to Quanzhou!
Perhaps, he would develop a more terrifying poison than that in Quanzhou!
Damn it!
Shi also looked very bad.
Long was still a little puzzled. You said the bead... was about to break when you entered the room?
Yes.
Long looked at Shi. Qingzhou, why do you think Mr. Chen didnt break the bead?
After thinking for a moment, Shi said slowly, He is gambling.
Chapter 267 - The Unsafe Environment
Chapter 267: The Unsafe Environment
Trantor: Storm in a Teacup
Shis words stunned Long. Gambling? What do you mean?
If the one who entered that room and checked carefully wasnt Liu Suifeng, but one of us, the bead would definitely shatter and we would instinctively run outside. Then, we would be dead and the poison would spread far.
Long took a breath. Qingzhou, you are right. Liu Suifeng is an excellent doctor. Except for him, no one else knows about the bead. The Shadow Guardians are quite powerful. If the bead was broken, they might be able to escape, but all of us would be hurt by then.
Yes. Shi nodded. So he may be gambling on our presence.
Wait. Long suddenly thought of a problem. He can also smash the bead beforehand. In this way, no matter whether its Liu Suifeng who enters the room or not, they will be poisoned, right?
After thinking for a while, Shi said slowly, Something else may have happened. Perhaps, he originally nned to break the bead, but Liu Suifeng went there too early...
Too early... Right. If he smashes the bead in there, hell also be poisoned, right? Oh no, he should have an antidote. Long muttered to himself and was quite confused.
In fact, what Long didnt know was that Shis guess waspletely correct.
Mr. Chen didnt expect that his ce would be discovered so soon. He thought it would take at least a few days.
In that case, he could study for a few more days.
And his n could be more perfect!
However, this ce was discovered so soon, so the poison was still a work in progress.
Since time was pressing, he could only put it in a container first, which was actually that special bead.
Then, he embedded the container on the wall.
Why didnt he take it away? That was because he needed to take away too many things!
It wasnt the only kind of poison he was making. Moreover, he didnt even have an antidote to this poison! What if something bad happened to him?
He knew that this secret room would be discovered soon.
Therefore, he could only escape with the most important things. As for the bead, he hit it with proper strength before leaving. He thought that after those people opened the stone gate and entered the room, the bead would definitely be broken and the poisonous gas would spread in there. If it wasnt Liu who went there, the poison would spread further and hurt more people. Because it was a semi-finished product, Liu might find an antidote, but that would also take time, wouldnt it?
Mr. Chen thought that the people from the imperial court were really annoying. If he didnt cause more trouble, those people would keep disturbing him!
Therefore, even though they had an antidote, it could still cause a lot of trouble for the imperial court and buy time for his n. As for Liu, Mr. Chen thought that the possibility of him entering the room was not very high. Because Liu was a great martial artist, he would definitely stay with the emperor to protect him and wouldnt go to the secret room.
Mr. Chen hadnt expected that he would have such bad luck.
It was Liu who entered the room and the bead hadnt been broken by then!
In fact, Mr. Chen hadnt escaped for long at that time.
His subordinates, who had been killed by the Shadow Guardians earlier, were sent by him to attract the attention of the imperial court. He took his treasures with him, thinking that as long as he escaped, every death would be worth it.
Moreover, in Mr. Chens eyes, all his subordinates were worthless and it was an honor for them to sacrifice their lives for him!
He really had a good n. He thought he could cause small trouble first and then destroy thempletely. What a pity, things hadnt been going the way he expected!
After Liu left, Long and the others did not catch anyone else this night.
And Mr. Chens whereabouts were still unknown.
Long frowned. Hes hiding so well just like a mouse. Where on earth did he go?
Shi said calmly, A mouse wille out sooner orter.
Okay. Long took hiss hand. Lets go to the house.
Shi didnt refuse and the two of them went to the first house.
They would wait for Mr. Chen to make a move again.
They hoped that he would take action soon.
If he didnt, they would force him to show up!
It was already toote and it would be dawn soon.
After Long and Shi returned to the house, they went directly to their bedroom. They took off their clothes, embraced each other and fell asleep...
The next day, they didnt get up until almost noon because they didnt sleep well at night.
Songye city had been heavily guarded.
Song Qingtian personally led the team and searched everywhere in the city.
He paid more attention to the underground and ces where there were different kinds of people.
In addition, he encouraged public tip-offs.
If themon people found someone suspicious and reported him to the government, they would be rewarded.
Of course, if someone reported randomly, he would inevitably be punished!
It was really a good method.
In the morning, the government received six tip-offs and two men were found guilty.
When the guards went to arrest those two men, they were frightened and wanted to escape, but it was obviously toote.
Through the two men, they also caught one of their group leaders!
It was really unexpected!
Long and Shi heard the news once they got up.
That group leader wasnt on the list, but neen people were found out because of him.
That man was very depressed, because he didnt expect that his neighbor would expose him!
His neighbor thought he was too mysterious and many strangers always went to his home.
Therefore, his neighbor reported him.
The group leader never thought that he would be exposed in this way... It was so ridiculous!
Oh? Long smiled. What a coincidence. I didnt expect it.
Well, neen more people were arrested. There are so many, Shi said.
The Shadow Guardian left after telling them the news.
Long smiled and said, I guess Mr. Chen must be very depressed now.
Shi said calmly, It made us happy.
Haha. Longughed and kissed Shis lips. Qingzhou, youre right.
After lunch, Liu and Ouyang came over.
Long immediately asked Liu, How is it? Are you done with that?
Well, that poison can cause infectious disease, but it seems to be unfinished. It is not difficult for me to develop the antidote, but it will take a few days... I think its a little strange. This poison shouldnt be the trump card of Mr. Chen. Otherwise, he wouldnt leave it in the stone room.
Right. Long nodded in agreement. Thats definitely not.
Later, Long talked about the doubts he had the previous day.
Liu also found it strange and couldnt figure it out, but he felt that Shis guess might be right.
Maybe he really didnt have time... The poison in the bead hasnt beenpleted. It is very likely that Mr. Chen himself hasnt worked out the antidote, so he couldnt break the bead while he was there. We arrived much earlier than he expected, so the bead hadnt been broken when we went in. If it had been broken, there would be a serious problem.
Liu really guessed correctly.
Long said, Its indeed very possible... All right, lets not talk about this. Is there anything else you need to tell us?
Liu said, Nothing important. I just want to tell you that in the afternoon, Brother Ouyang and I will go out to see if we can find anything else.
Okay, you can go. Everything is all right here.
Okay. Liu replied. Without saying anything more, he left directly with Ouyang.
Long turned to look at Shi. Qingzhou, do you have any ns tonight?
Shi also looked at him. No. What about you?
Long thought for a while. Neither do I. But weve been dyed in Songye city for such a long time. If we can catch Mr. Chen, everything will be worth it.
Yes. Shi said. Things here cant be rushed. Many guards have gone to look for him, so he wont hide for a long time.
I hope so. Long took a deep breath. How about we go to Song mansion in the afternoon?
Youre going, too? Shi raised his eyebrows and he really meant to go there.
Long smiled. Anyway, I can disguise myself as your servant. Song Qingtian wont think much about it.
Shi nodded. Then lets go together. There wont be any big problem in Song mansion, so we dont need to worry about our safety.
Theres still that so-called treasure... Long frowned. Although we have put it in an airtight box and buried it, wed better study it thoroughly if possible. Its a pity that Liu Suifeng has no time now.
Shi said calmly after hearing the words, The Shadow Guardians and soldiers can go to find Mr. Chen. If you are worried about that object, just ask Liu Suifeng to study it.
Long thought for a while and finally shook his head. Now its still not safe. Lets wait and see. If we take that thing out... those people will go crazy.
Shi nodded. Right. If too many flies are attracted, that will be troublesome.
Yeah. Long smiled. At least wait until Mr. Chen is arrested.
Okay... lets go out.
Yes, lets go...
Chapter 268 - The Anticlimactic Kidnapping
Chapter 268: The Anticlimactic Kidnapping
Trantor: Storm in a Teacup
Mr. Chen still wasnt found in the next two days.
He didnt take any action, either.
In Songye city, all the people had felt the tension.
The merchants and martial artists had a deeper experience.
Some small groups in the martial arts world were also the main focus.
Those ces had been investigated more carefully and the imperial court had really sent arge number of guards this time.
Qiu Ming, who had been following Long, also led his army and participated in the search.
Two days had passed. In the middle of the night, Long sleptte, because he took a nap in the afternoon.
Since he didnt want to sleep at night, he naturally had a wonderful time with his empress.
Long didnt go to sleep until the small hours of the next day.
When he finally let go of Shi with great satisfaction, he seemed to hear the rooster crowing outside.
In fact, the rooster didnt only crow at dawn. Sometimes it also crowed at night.
Long was very satisfied, while Shi had been exhausted.
Seeing that his empress was lying on the bed weakly, Long wanted to do it again.
But Long knew that he should restrain himself.
So, he wiped Shis body with hot water, which had been prepared earlier. Long also took a bath himself and then put on new underwear before going to bed.
Shi had long been drowsy. Long held his empress in his arms and fell asleep with satisfaction...
Long had nned for the next day. He thought that he could sleep until the lunch time, but things would always go contrary to his wishes.
Just after Long fell asleep, a Shadow Guardian appeared.
Both Long and Shi were awakened.
The Shadow Guardian said directly, Two masters, Mr. Song was kidnapped.
What? Long and Shi were both shocked and immediately sat up from the bed.
If it werent for an emergency, the Shadow Guardian wouldnt dare to bother them at this hour.
Who did it? Shi asked in a deep voice.
Ying Feng said, Mr. Chen. He also left a note.
Where is it? Long asked immediately.
Ying Feng took it out.
Long didnt have the ability to see things clearly inplete darkness, so he didnt know what was written on the note.
He wanted to ask the Shadow Guardian to light the candle, but something suddenly urred to him, so he waved his hand and said, All right, you can leave now.
Yes. Ying Feng left soon.
Long went to light the candle himself. Then, he sat back on the bed and opened the note.
Your Majesties, lets meet at midnight by Songye River. Otherwise, Im afraid Song Qingtian will be killed.
Longs face darkened at once. This man is so bold!
Shi looked very cold. Mhmm.
Long took a deep breath. At midnight. Time is running out.
Shi said calmly, Ill go take a look.
Long took his hand. Youll go?
Shi nodded. I must go there to meet him in person. I think hes been driven into a corner.
He must be desperate. But why did he kidnap Song Qingtian?
He asked us to meet him, so it must have something to do with us. What do you think? Shi quickly put on his clothes while speaking.
Qingzhou, what do you mean? Long was also wearing clothes while talking to Shi.
Looking at Longs reaction, Shi understood that Long wanted to go with him.
Shi pursed his lips and said, We can ask a Shadow Guardian to be disguised as you.
Long shook his head. I want to go with you.
Shi frowned.
When Long was about to say something more, Liu and Ouyang arrived.
Liu said directly, Weve heard that Mr. Song was kidnapped. Long Xiaoyuan, you cant go.
Long looked at Liu with a frown. Why cant I?
Mr. Chen is an expert on poison. Youre not that powerful and the poison is too dangerous. Moreover, its night now and we cant see clearly. Dont run the risk. You can stay with the Shadow Guardians to assist us.
Long carefully thought about what Liu had said... Well, he had to admit that Liu was right.
So Long said, Okay, I will stay with the Shadow Guardians.
Shi also felt relieved.
Later, a group of people quickly went to Songye River.
Ying Qiu stayed and dispatched the army to surround the river.
Moreover, a Shadow Guardians had posed as Long and left with Shi.
When the group arrived at Songye River, they saw a bonfire there.
Six people were standing by the fire.
And a person in a ck robe was surrounded by them.
That man was wrapped all over, leaving only a pair of eyes.
Next to the ck-robed man was sitting a man, who was motionless, and there was no rope on his body. That man was undoubtedly Song Qingtian.
The reason why Mr. Song didnt move was because his acupoint had been hit!
The arrival of Shi and his men naturally caused those people to react immediately.
Except for those people by the fire, Shi didnt see anyone else.
By contrast, Long had hundreds of Shadow Guardians with him!
These people, however, showed up audaciously.
Did they have some people to rely on? Why were they so bold? Just because they kidnapped Mr. Song?
If Mr. Song wasnt an old friend of Shis father, Shi wouldnt go there!
It was impossible for those people to threaten the imperial court with Mr. Song!
Shi and the Shadow Guardian who was disguised as Long didnt move, while Liu stepped forward.
Are you Mr. Chen?
The ck-robed man turned to look to Liu. My name is Chen Mengxing. Doctor Liu, your reputation precedes you.
Liu raised his eyebrows. Im ttered.
Chen also nced in Shis direction. Empress, youre also here. Im surprised.
Shi walked forward coldly and stopped by Lius side.
Liu said, Mr. Chen, why are you against the imperial court?
Chen nced at Liu and sneered, Doctor Liu, why do you help the imperial court?
Liu shrugged. I naturally hope... our nation is peaceful. Mr. Chen, you seem to want chaos.
Chen sneered again. Yes, I want chaos in this nation. Dont you think... thats fun?
Fun? Coldness filled Lius eyes. So many people have been dead. Is that fun?
Chen waved his hand. Were serving different masters, so theres no need to talk about it. I have no interest in Mr. Song. Since the empress hase as promised, I cant go back on my word. Ill return this man to you.
Chen finished speaking and waved his hand. Then, Mr. Song was thrown towards Liu.
Liu didnt dare to be rude and hurriedly caught him.
Now that Liu knew that Mr. Chen was a master of poison, Liu would definitely have made preparations beforeing here.
He wore special gloves just for fear that there was poison on Mr. Songs body.
After catching Mr. Song, Liu quickly felt his pulse and found nothing wrong, so he asked the Shadow Guardians to take care of him.
The Shadow Guardians took Mr. Song away.
Liu looked at Chen and nned to take action.
Just then, Chen suddenlyughed. He took out a smoke bomb from his pocket and threw it towards Liu and Shi.
Liu shouted immediately, Watch out!
It was so sudden and everyone reacted at once.
When the smoke dissipated, Chen had jumped into Songye River with his men.
The current was swift at night and there was also undercurrent.
The undercurrent could bring people to many different ces.
Long had experienced it earlier.
Both Shi and Liu rushed to the bank.
Shall we jump down? Liu looked at Shi.
Shi said calmly, Its no use doing that.
That was right, but seeing those people escape like this was really disappointing.
Mr. Song needs a thorough examination. The Shadow Guardians who touched him earlier should also be isted for an examination. I dont think Chen Mengxing has done nothing to Mr. Song.
Right. Liu nodded. Im also a little worried. He returned Mr. Song so easily and asked you toe here, saying that he just wanted to see you. I dont think he has told the truth.
Shi asked some Shadow Guardians to stay where they were.
If Chen came up from here, he would be surrounded by the Shadow Guardians.
Even if the Shadow Guardians couldnt arrest him, they could still know his whereabouts.
Long and his men went back, while Mr. Song was taken away by Liu...
Back in the house, Long approached Shi. Qingzhou, dont worry. Mr. Song will be fine.
Shi let a long breath out and nodded. Mhmm.
The next day, Long and Shi got up very early in the morning.
They thought that Mr. Chens actionst night was anticlimactic.
They didnt fight. He just set off a smoke bomb and also returned Mr. Song to them.
Long and Shi were very confused. It was really anticlimactic.
Chen had already used tactics to make both the emperor and the empress go there, but why did he do nothing?
Why did he just run away like that?
Things were certainly not that simple. It wasnt that Long and Shi liked conspiracy theories. They just thought that since Mr. Chen could hold such a high position in Eastern Darkness, he definitely wouldnt be easy to deal with!
Moreover, as an expert on poison and dirty tricks, all those people in Quanzhou did his bidding.
How could the imperial court treat such a person lightly?
Where is Liu Suifeng? Long asked after walking out the door.
He hasnte back yet, Ying Feng replied.
Oh? Long raised his eyebrows. Didnt hee backst night?
No, he didnt.
Long frowned and looked at Shi who was next to him. Qingzhou...
Shi asked Ying Feng, Where are they?
Ying Feng told them an address.
Long said, Are we going to take a look?
Shi shook his head. No need. Liu Suifeng will let us know if there is a result. Chen Mengxings behavior was so weirdst night. Lets wait until Liu Suifeng is sure that there is no problem with Mr. Song.
You are right. Safety is the top priority, Long finally said.
Shi nodded.
Later, Long asked the Shadow Guardians to prepare breakfast. After breakfast was delivered, Long took Shi to the dining room.
While they were eating, Ouyang came back.
Ouyang left with Liu the previous night, but Liu didnte back with him.
Long immediately put down his chopsticks. Instead of asking about Liu, Long said, Have you had breakfast? Lets eat together.
Ouyang shook his head. No hurry. Im here to borrow the poisonous insect.
What? Long was stunned. Is it very serious?
Its a bit weird indeed. Suifeng asked me to borrow the poisonous insect. Fortunately, the insect isnt in anyones body now, otherwise it wouldnt be of great use, Ouyang said.
Shi pursed his lips, thinking that he hadnt put the poisonous insect into Longs body just because of that evil object!
Chapter 269 - A Serious Problem (I)
Chapter 269: A Serious Problem (I)
Trantor: Storm in a Teacup
Long and Shi didnt treasure the poisonous insect, nor would they worry about it.
Therefore, Ouyang left with the insect soon.
Long and Shi continued to eat breakfast.
After breakfast, Shi thought for a while and said, Now that something has happened to Mr. Song, I need to go to his mansion to make some arrangements and meet other officials here.
Long nodded. Yes, youre right. Go ahead.
Shi nced at him. Are you not going?
No, Im not. I dont think I need to meet those officials, Long said.
Shi didnt try to persuade him and nodded. All right, will you stay at home?
Well, Ill just stay here. Long didnt n to go out.
Shi left with a few Shadow Guardians, while Long went back to his room to improve his internal strength.
Long focused on practice and it was already three hourster when he opened his eyes again. Then, Long stood up and felt it.
Long knew that practicing internal strength is beneficial to his body.
He felt that his energy was inexhaustible, which made him very satisfied.
He thought he could also practice swordsmanship or something else.
Long did it immediately. He ordered a Shadow Guardian to bring him a book about swordsmanship.
In general, swordsmanship should bebined with mental cultivation methods.
Since they were from the imperial pce, finding a book about swordsmanship and mental cultivation methods wouldnt be a problem.
Soon, the Shadow Guardian brought a book, which was very profound.
Long shut himself in the room and began to read. His face darkened when he studied the mental cultivation methods.
It wasnt hard for him to understand the methods based on his memories.
But the problem was... even if he knew what that meant, he didnt know how to practice. There was a big gap between theory and practice, wasnt it?
Long felt very depressed. As a modern man in nature, he thought that it was like a book from heaven!
Moreover, the book said that one persons body could react ordingly when he recited the terms, but Long didnt feel anything at all.
He also tried to control his energy, but still got nothing! Long really didnt understand!
He had lunch and continued to study it. Soon, it was dinner time... Sadly, Long found that he didnt even have the ability to cross the threshold!
Long was convinced that he really didnt have any talent for martial arts!
He even couldnt master the mental cultivation methods!
When Shi came back, he saw Long was depressed. He raised his eyebrows and said, What happened?
Long let out a long sigh. I wanted to learn mental cultivation methods and swordsmanship, but... I failed.
Shi was surprised. Failed? Can you tell me in detail?
Long blinked and said slowly, I can memorize the methods, but I failed when I tried to control my energy.
Shi was even more surprised. Can I take a look?
Of course. Long threw that book to him directly.
Shi took it.
Shi thought that although it was advanced, it wasnt very difficult.
Especially the first two levels... It should be very easy for a novice.
Shi had his own unique methods, but he could still guide Long, so he said, I will guide you to control your energy.
Long nodded. Okay.
Shi taught very seriously, but...
Half an hourter, he asked, Do you feel it?
Long shook his head nkly. What should I feel?
Shi was disappointed.
After a while, Shi said, Actually, the training of mental cultivation methods is the same as that of internal strength...
Speaking of internal strength, Long practiced much slower than other people, but at least he had started.
So, the mental cultivation methods shouldnt be that hard for him.
Really? Is it the same? Long tried again and found that it waspletely different.
Shi didnt know what to do. He had taught Long step by step, but Long still couldnt master it, so Shi felt helpless.
He didnt think he was a good teacher, because he couldnt teach a student ording to his ability.
Long curled his lips. All right, Qingzhou, dont me yourself. I know Im stupid.
Dont say that, Shi said disapprovingly, Its all about talent. It has nothing to do with your intelligence. In addition, every person has his strong points. How can you say you are stupid?
Shi tried tofort Long seriously, which made Long feel relieved.
Qingzhou...
Shi smiled. You havent had dinner, right?
Not yet. Long looked at Shi like a poor kid.
Shiughed. Then lets have dinner.
Mhmm. Long nodded immediately.
Long took Shis hand and walked to the dining table. After sitting down, Long raised Shis hand to his lips and kissed it. When he was about to say some sweet words, he suddenly paused and sniffed at Shis hand.
Shi calmly pulled back his hand. What are you doing?
Long hesitated and blinked. Then, he said, I think Ive smelt blood... Qingzhou, are you injured?
While speaking, Long became very nervous and checked Shis body carefully.
Seeing that there were no injuries on his body, Long was relieved. Qingzhou, you are not injured?
No, Shi said calmly.
Long was a little confused. But I think Ive smelt blood. Was I wrong?
No. Shis voice became colder. I killed two ungrateful officials in public.
Chapter 270 - A Serious Problem (II)
Chapter 270: A Serious Problem (II)
Trantor: Storm in a Teacup
In fact, he used a guards sword. His hand was stained with blood and he had already washed it.
But the smell of blood couldnt be washed away easily. Long had a keen sense of smell, so he noticed that.
Shis words stunned Long. Two... officials?
Yes, Shi said coldly, Now the whole city is under siege. At this crucial time, some people still colluded to make secret deals. I just punished them as a warning to others.
After a pause, Long smiled and said, I trust you, Qingzhou.
Shi nced at Long coldly.
Long raised Shis hand and kissed it. I guess they did more than that, right?
After a short silence, Shi said, Several innocent people were killed by them.
I knew you wouldnt kill them for no reason. Long smiled and kissed Shi on the cheek. Qingzhou, you did a great job.
Shi looked into Longs eyes and found that Long was very sincere. Shi knew that Long didnt say that just to make him happy.
Then, Shi dropped his eyes and said, Lets eat.
Yes. Long naturally wouldnt disagree.
The next day, Liu still didnte back.
At noon, Long became very anxious for him.
Its been almost two days. Hasnt Liu Suifenge back?
Shi also frowned with worry. He thought for a while and said, I will ask the Shadow Guardians to inquire about it.
Okay. Long immediately agreed.
The Shadow Guardian returned soon. Given the distance, it seemed that he came back once he got there!
Long hurriedly asked, Whats the situation over there?
Ouyang Chuan was guarding outside, not allowing anyone to get in. He said that Doctor Liu was still doing research and couldnt be disturbed. No can could enter the room in case of idents.
After a short silent, Long turned to look at Shi and said slowly, Qingzhou, it seems that theres something wrong with Mr. Song.
Shi frowned. The Shadow Guardians guarding Songye River have found nothing.
There are many undercurrents and those people wonte ashore from the banks. Long curled his lips. If Chen Mengxing really wants to escape, he can definitely make it.
Shi slowly shook his head. No. Their so-called treasure is still here.
Long sighed. Now we can only rely on that object to lure them out.
At night, Long and Shi went to bed early.
They didnt have sex, mainly because Long didnt want to make Shi too tired. Every time after they did it, his empress would be exhausted and it might affect his business the next day.
In addition, many evil people had been arrested in Songye city these days.
So Shi was very busy during the day.
He also needed to deal with the official documents. Therefore, Long didnt have the heart to make his empress more tired.
What they wanted was just an early night.
However, they were woken not long after they fell asleep.
Ouyang went to meet them again. Last time, he took the poisonous insect away, while this time... he wanted that evil object!
That object was naturally guarded by many Shadow Guardians. If he wanted to take it away, he needed the consent of Long and Shi.
You want that thing? Whats going on? Long asked.
Ouyang shook his head. I dont know about the details and I havent seen Suifeng for a whole day. He just told me through the window to bring that thing to him quickly. He also said that no one can approach that ce, otherwise the consequences will be unimaginable.
But you...
Suifeng didnt ask me to leave. I think I should be fine. Anyways, there used to be a poisonous insect in my body. Although it has been taken out, it must have exerted an effect on me. Except for that, I cant think of anything else that makes me different from others.
Long and Shi looked at each other, and then Long said, Since Liu Suifeng is waiting for you, you can take it away. I wanted to ask some Shadow Guardians to go with you, but since he said that no one was allowed to go there, Ill drop the idea. You must be careful. If there is anything wrong, you can set off the signal res. The Shadow Guardians will be staying in a distance.
Okay, I understand. Ouyang nodded and cupped one hand in the other before his chest. Ill take my leave.
After Ouyang left, Long blew out the candle and went back to bed.
Shi said, Im afraid its a big problem for Liu Suifeng.
Right. Long sighed. Liu Suifeng has excellent medical skills. If it werent a big problem, how could he have stayed there for such a long time? Even the gue in Quanzhou didnt make him behave like this.
Shi looked at him. Mhmm.
Long turned over and kissed Shi on the cheek. Qingzhou, if Liu Suifeng cant...
Long didnt finish his words, but Shi understood what he meant.
If even Liu couldnt solve the problem caused by Chen Mengxing, they would be in big trouble!
Long decided not to think too much, because it was useless, so he took Shis hand and said, Qingzhou, lets sleep.
Shi nodded. Okay.
When Long woke up the next day, Shi was still sleeping.
Although there was something in his mind, Long had a good sleep.
Since Shi hadnt woken up, Long got out of bed quietly, but Shi was still woken.
Shi opened his eyes. Youre awake.
Long didnt leave and sat down on the edge of the bed. Well, I was very careful. I didnt expect Id wake you up.
Shi smiled. I woke up naturally.
Long pulled Shi up. Qingzhou, hows your sleep?
Not bad. Shi smiled. Whats wrong?
Nothing.
Shi looked at Long with a faint smile at the corners of his mouth.
Long also smiled. Qingzhou, youre so beautiful.
Oh? Shi looked at Long.
Long didnt say anything, but kissed Shis lips with tenderness. Good morning.
Shis long eyshes flickered and touched Longs face, making it a little itchy.
Then, Long kissed Shis eyes.
After a while, Long helped Shi put on his clothes. Will you go to deal with the government affairs?
There are not many affairs. I just need to take a look. Ill go after breakfast ande back before lunch, Shi said.
Well, I really didnt expect that youd have to deal with government affairs after we left the pce. Qingzhou, youve worked so hard.
Shi shook his head. Its no big deal.
Long held his hand. But Im worried about you. I dont want you to be too tired.
Shi smiled. Ive got used to it.
Okay. Long put his arm around Shis waist. Lets have breakfast.
After breakfast, Shi left and Long nned to continue to practice in his room. At this time, Ouyang came again and he directly took Longs hand.Read manga at our MangaBob
Long was startled. Whats the matter?
I suspect that Suifeng has a serious problem, but he didnt let me in. I need your help.
Me? How can I help?
Lets go there first, Ouyang said.
Long was really concerned about Liu, but... he cared more about Shi.
No one knew how Liu was at this moment. Long was the emperor after all. If he went there and was put in danger, he really didnt know what his empress would do!
So Long shook his head and refused. I cant go there alone. Qingzhou just left. Lets go with him.
But... Ouyang was very anxious.
Long said slowly, It cant be rushed. Liu Suifeng must have a reason for not letting you in. Dont worry too much. Lets go find Qingzhou.
Ouyang took a deep breath and calmed himself down. Well, I see. Lets go find him.
Shi just left the house. Ouyang and Long, followed by Ying Feng and other Shadow Guardians, found him soon.
After hearing Ouyangs intentions, Shi frowned.
Long said softly, Qingzhou, Liu Suifeng is facing a serious problem. We really need to go take a look.
Shi nodded. He nced at Long and was delighted because Long came to find him instead of going there alone...
Since Shi agreed, the group of people quickly went to Lius ce.
After arriving there, they didnt get too close, but stood where Ouyang had stayed.
There is a Shadow Guardian in there, right? Long asked.
That day, a Shadow Guardian caught Song Qingtian and took him away. Then, that man was isted by Liu for a thorough examination. That was why Long asked.
Yes. Ouyang nodded. That Shadow Guardian, Song Qingtian and Suifeng are all in the inner room. None of them have been out.
Its been three days. How much did they eat?
Suifeng just asked for some porridge, but theyve drunk a lot of water.
Long thought for a while and said, Go tomunicate with him again. If he still doesnt allow you to enter the room, you can tell him that we are all here. No matter what, he must see us and exin whats going on. Otherwise, well break into the room!
Okay. Ouyang nodded and left immediately.
Long and Shi waited outside.
After a quarter of an hour, Ouyang still didnte out. Long frowned and said, Why hasnt hee out yet?
Lets go to a higher ce to see whats going on, Shi said.
Long nodded in agreement.
So, a group of people went on to the roof in a distance... The room Liu and the others were staying was in the east, while Long and his men were on the roof of the room in the west, where they could see the situation there.
Standing on the roof, Long and his men could see that Ouyang was in front of Lius room.
He was talking to Liu outside the door and they couldnt hear what he had said. Ouyang spoke in a low voice for fear of disturbing the people inside, but... no one relied to him at all!
Chapter 271 - The Poisonous Prey
Chapter 271: The Poisonous Prey
Trantor: Storm in a Teacup
Long and Shi watched for a while, but there was still no progress down there.
Ouyang seemed to be stillmunicating with the person inside the door.
Because Ouyang didnt speak loudly, Long and the others didnt know what he said to Liu.
At this moment, there was a sudden bang from the door and then Ouyang was sucked into the room.
Long was taken aback on the roof. Whats happening?
Shi knitted his brows.
Long said, Shall we go down and take a look?
Shi grabbed his arm. Wait a moment.
Long was a little anxious. Then, Ouyang was brought out.
Right. Someone was carrying Ouyang in his arms!
That man was Liu who kept shutting himself in the room!
Liu Suifeng! Long cried in surprise.
Shi narrowed his eyes slightly and said, Lets go take a look, but dont get too close.
Okay. Shi took Long to jump down.
The Shadow Guardians naturally followed them.
Standing on the ground, Long and Shi were quite a distance away from Liu and Ouyang.
Even if they were not close, Long could still see that Liu looked very bad and his face was livid.
As for Ouyang, Long didnt know whether he was in aa or something else.
Liu Suifeng, what happened to Ouyang Chuan? Long asked immediately.
Liu turned his head and faced Long. Long found that his face was almost dark and he seemed to be seriously hurt.
Long just saw Lius profile earlier, so he didnt noticed that.
All people were shocked when they saw Lius face. Shi also frowned. Why are you looking so bad? What happened to you?
Liu took a deep breath. Donte close. I cant control myself now. The virus is very harmful and I cant deal with it. I cant guarantee that it wont be transmitted to others. After you go back, you should take a medicated bath for two hours. I will tell you the medicinal materials needed for the bath. Note them down.
The Shadow Guardians didnt dare to ignore that and hurriedly wrote down the medicinal materials Liu had said.
Give me a few more days. Ouyang Chuan will stay here and you guys can leave. Donte here again. I cant exin it to you clearly.
Long and Shi looked at each other. Atst, they could only say, How much longer do you need? What can we do for you?
Just send me some food and clean water every day. Put it in the yard with a rope, and then you can leave. I will go get it. As for the time... I will give you the answer seven dayster.
Seven days! That was such a long time!
After Liu finished speaking, he carried Ouyang and entered another room. The door of the original room had been broken.
Long looked at Shi. Qingzhou...
Shi said slowly, Lets leave now.
Long could only nod his head.
After they returned to the house, they took a medicated bath ording to Lius words.
They got out of the tub two hourster.
Everyone who went to Lius ce earlier did so.
After the bath, Long went out and saw Shi. They took the bath separately and Shi was next door to Long. So, they naturally met each other at this time.
Qingzhou, how do you feel?
I feel nothing, Shi said, How about you?
Long also said, I dont feel anything, either. I feel neither good nor bad. But Liu Suifeng...
Lets summon some imperial doctors, Shi said.
Long was slightly surprised. Imperial doctors...
Right. Ask Zhang Yuan to bring two more imperial doctors here, Shi said.
Long thought for a while and nodded in agreement. Thats good. Perhaps Liu Suifeng needs some helpers. Travelling at top speed, Zhang Yuan and another two imperial doctors arrived four dayster. There was another person following them, Zhou Huan!
That woman had been staying in the pce since she was rescued after being poisoned by Zhou Yuer.
Although Liu left at that time, he told the others the method of treating her.
After so many days, Zhou Huan had recovered, but there were some seque, which could be seen from her legs.
Her legs were not as nimble as before.
Although Doctor Zhang had been giving her acupuncture treatment, she didnt fully recover.
Especially on rainy days, the bones in her legs would hurt a lot!
Zhou Yuer was controlled by the Shadow Guardians at first, but she was obviously rted with Eastern Darkness.
Long didnt want to kill her so soon, but she went further, thinking that she would not be killed.
After that, Shi, who had already started his operations outside the pce at that time, ordered the Shadow Guardians to get rid of her.
Therefore, Zhou Yuer had been dead.
The case of the blood-sucking demon in the imperial city had been solved, and the only one who was still alive was Wu Xiangyuan.
At present, the leader of Tianji Sect was in the imperial city, waiting for Shi and Long to return and make the final judgment for that woman.
Tianji Sect gave the poisonous insect to Shi just in order to save that womans life!
What confused Long and Shi was why Doctor Zhang brought Zhou Huan here.
After a long journey, Zhou Huan was in low spirits. After she saluted the emperor and empress, Long asked servants to take her to have a rest.
Doctor Zhang, why did you bring Madam Zhou here? Long asked.
After a salute, Doctor Zhang said, Your Majesty, Madam Zhous constitution has undergone a little change after her body is detoxified. Now her blood has miraculous effects on many toxins, so I ventured to bring her here.
Oh? Those words surprised Long. Her blood has now mutated so magically?
Yes, I have done many experiments and found that Madam Zhous blood has a miraculous effect on toxins. However, I have little talent, so I havent figured out why. Since Doctor Liu is here, I believe he will be able to figure it out.
After Long and Shi looked at each other, Shi said, Doctor Liu is in trouble now.
What? Doctor Zhang was a little surprised. Doctor Liu is extraordinary, but hes also trapped? It must be a serious problem!
Doctor Zhang didnt conceal his admiration for Liu and said that immediately.
Long pursed his lips. Yes, it is indeed a serious problem. Doctor Zhang, get prepared. He may need your help in the next few days.
Yes, Your Majesty.
After Doctor Zhang and the others left, Long looked at Shi. Qingzhou, there are only three days left before the seven-day deadline Liu said, but we havent received any news. This is really worrying.
Shi frowned and nodded. Without Song Qingtian, everyone in his mansion and many local officials are panicky. So are themon people in the city. Song Qingtian is a powerful official. In the past, he could always pacify the people. Now his condition is still unknown and he cant show up, so the people became terrified.
Long sighed and said unexpectedly, Well, what if the emperor appears in front of them?
It wont be of great use, Shi said calmly, The fact that the emperor is here has been known by many people, but it wont be a different matter if you make it public. You may be able to pacify the people, but for us, it will definitely do more harm than good. So you cant do it.
Okay. Long smiled. Thats just a suggestion.
In Shis heart, the most important thing was Longs safety. Moreover, themon people were just in a state of panic at this moment and it would finally pass.
Since Shi resolutely opposed him, Long naturally wouldnt insist on that...
And he was moved.
He held Shis hand and said, There are only three days left... Qingzhou, how are things going in Song mansion?
Theres no problem.
All right... By the way, you have sent a message to your father, right? Did he reply to you?
Not yet. Were too far away from the border. It cant be that fast.
Okay... Long touched his chin. Well, I see. Lets wait a few more days.
Yes. Shi nodded.
Two dayster, Songye city got into trouble.
In the eastern part of the city, a hunter from an ordinary family went out to hunt and brought back some prey, which pleased all his family members.
They all ate a lot of the prey, but that night...
Their neighbors heard continuous screams.
At present, the whole city was in state of siege, and officers and soldiers could be seen everywhere.
Therefore, they intervened as soon as the ident happened to that family.
In addition, the nearby Shadow Guardians hurriedly went there.
Under their leadership, the officers and soldiers blocked the ce in the shortest time.
The Shadow Guardians knew how powerful Chen Mengxing was, so they immediately blocked the ce. Even officers and soldiers were not allowed to enter, and all the neighbors were driven away.
Once Long and Shi heard the news, they sent Doctor Zhang and another imperial doctor there...
Doctor Zhang didnt return until dawn. He told Long that the family had been poisoned and he found toxins in their stomachs!
It meant that the prey, which had been eaten by them, was poisonous!
Chapter 272 - He Must Be Pissed Off
Chapter 272: He Must Be Pissed Off
Trantor: Storm in a Teacup
The prey was poisonous? How could it be?
The point was how the prey got poisoned.
Long immediately sent some people to investigate, and soon they found that the East Mountain where the hunter had always been was suspicious.
The mountain was much frequented by the hunter and the Shadow Guardians went to that ce with many other people.
The officers and soldiers found something strange there.
They found that the prey on the mountain seemed to be very aggressive.
Especially somerge animals, they attacked once they saw humans!
In the past, it was not like this at all!
Some animals were even a headache for the Shadow Guardians!
After getting rid of some of them, the Shadow Guardians quickly went downhill to report the situation.
Long and Shi rushed to that mountain in person.
After arriving there, Shi naturally asked Long to follow him. Long didnt n to act on his own, either.
Besides, Long knew that he wasnt good at martial arts and it was better not to be a burden to others!
Shi frowned when he arrived there. Its a bit weird here.
Well, all the animals have be like this. Its really strange, Long said.
Shi shook his head. Thats not what I mean. I mean...
What?
Shi did not answer, but walked away thoughtfully.
Shi went northeast. Long didnt know what Shi had found and just followed.
Shi kept observing the ground while walking.
The Shadow Guardians followed behind.
Qingzhou, is this ce... like the mountain near the imperial city?
What happened on that mountain was nned by Mr. Chen, so it was very likely that Mr. Chen did it again this time.
It may be more serious than that. If Mr. Chen wants to replicate the gue in Quanzhou, the best way is to experiment on animals first. But... we have expected that and there are our people guarding every hill in Songye city... Guards here said that they found nothing strange...Read manga at our MangaBob
Long shook his head. There are many hills here. Its normal that they cant find anything.
Right... Shi pursed his lips. There are many hills. Its quite normal...
While speaking, the two of them had reached halfway up the mountain.
East Mountain wasnt very big. There were bushes, but not too many.
Therefore, not many people went there to hunt.
Just because of that, the wild animals didnt need to be so aggressive to live in this mountain!
Long and Shi almost reached the mountaintop, where Shi finally found something.
It really smells like that...
Longs expression also changed, Its like the so-called treasure!
Right.
Just then, Lius voice was suddenly heard. Yes, thats the thing!
Long and Shi immediately turned to look at him.
They saw that Liu and Ouyang were running towards them quickly and Liu used his skills to transmit his sound earlier.
Moreover, his voice... was very strong and powerful. It was totally different from a few days ago when he was irritable and weak with a livid face!
Long and Shi looked at each other, waiting for Lius arrival.
Both Liu and Ouyang arrived soon.
The two of them were refreshed and didnt look gloomy at all!
Long spoke first. Liu Suifeng, you finally came out. We thought you were going to stay in that room for a lifetime!
Haha. Liuughed. Dont worry. How could I stay at that ce for a lifetime? Ten days is my limit!
Long curled his lips. Its indeed been ten days.
Shi said, Since youvee out, the problem must be solved, right?
Thats right, Liu said with a smile, Its all done!
After speaking, Liu took out something from his pocket.
That was Shis poisonous insect.
Wont you need it? Long raised his eyebrows.
Liu nodded. No, I wont. Later, Ill tell you in detail what Mr. Chen has done. Lets solve the problem on this mountain first.
Do you know whats going on here? Long asked immediately.
Compared to Mr. Songs problem, the problem here is not worth mentioning. I need to find a ce to burn the mountain.
To burn it? Why is that? Long asked.
Liu said, Here at this ce, choose an area and burn the bushes. The smoke will restore the animals consciousness.
Oh? You mean thats the antidote?
Yes, these animals are obviously abnormal. When we burn the bushes here, the smoke will blow over the mountain and make the animals recover.
Right, thats a good idea, Long nodded at once.
Since they said that, Long immediately asked the Shadow Guardians to cooperate with Liu.
Liu quickly circled an area on the top of the mountain and then set it on fire.
Liu led Long and the others to a safe ce. There is an antidote in the fire. We will set fire on every hill in Songye city. Then Mr. Chen wont be able to do anything with the animals.
Good! Long breathed a sigh of relief. This matter shouldnt be dyed!
Action now...
Later, in less than half a day, all the hills in Songye city where there were animals were on fire.
Of course, the fire was controlled by the Shadow Guardians, so it didnt spread across the entire mountains.
The fire was set just because it carried an antidote that ordinary people didnt know.
Those animals would no longer be controlled and go mad!
After that, Long, Liu and the others returned to the house. Well, hurry up and tell us what on earth is going on!
Yes. Liu became very serious.
Song Qingtian was not poisoned, or broadly speaking, he was also poisoned.
But that wasnt some ordinary poison, but an extremely powerful poisonous insect!
That poisonous insect could eat away at a persons heart, but after his heart was eaten up, the person wouldnt die.
The insect would continue to attack the persons brain!
When the brain was almost finished off...
This person, from the inside out, would be controlled by the man who put the poisonous insect in his body.
Moreover, the victim wouldnt feel anything! The special kind of poisonous insect wouldnt make his appearance change a little bit!
Even if he went to the doctor, the doctor wouldnt find any problems!
If Liu hadnt checked it very carefully, he wouldnt find anything wrong, either.
In addition, this poisonous insect had another peculiarity.
If someone had close contact or physical contact with the victim, there would be a small amount of toxin on his body.
Of course, the toxin was not fatal. At least, he wouldnt be dead in a short time!
However, it would be a different matter if he was exposed to that for a long time.
Over time, not only would it be fatal, but it would also be contagious.
It was so serious that hundreds of people would be infected!
Therefore, after Liu discovered this serious problem, he asked everyone to be isted.
In addition, when he was trying to make the antidote and get rid of the poisonous insect, he found his own method was useless and had to resort to using the so-called treasure.
Although that object was evil and could be used to make poison, it was also a good thing.
Since people could use it to make poison, it naturally could be used to remove poison, as long as the method was right.
Liu researched day and night. He even put the toxins in his own body to personally feel the power of the poison and poisonous insect. Then, he finally got it done.
Besides, he almost died. It could be seen how dangerous it was this time.
However, Liu understated the danger during the process.
Although Liu mentioned the difficulties casually, Long and the others still knew clearly how risky that was.
Shi said, So youve developed the antidote with their object.
Yes, and its an antidote to all kinds of poisons. As long as Mr. Chens poison was made through that object, it can be removed, including the poisonous insects! Liu was full of confidence!
So the poisonous insect in Mr. Songs body has been removed?
Yes, but its a pity that the poisonous insect still took two bites of Mr. Songs heart. I have tried my best. Ill prescribe some medicinal materials to restore Mr. Song to health, but it is impossible for him to recover to the original condition.
Luckily, that poisonous insect was tiny. If it were a bit bigger, Mr. Song wouldve already died after his heart was bitten!
Shi pursed his lips. Its already the best result. Youve done your best.
Long also said, Right, Chen Mengxings poison is so weird. Hes abnormal. Liu Suifeng, youve made a great contribution this time. We need to thank you.
Liu waved his hand.
By the way, Zhou Huan is here. Doctor Zhang said that the blood in her body has mutated a little, which has a miraculous effect on poisons. You can go take a look.
Oh? Is there such a thing? Liu was a little surprised and nodded immediately. Okay, I will go and see.
After Liu and Ouyang left, Long looked at Shi and smiled.
Every cloud has a silver lining.
Shi also smiled. Well, I bet Mr. Chen must be pissed off.
Chapter 273 - Smashing His Conspiracy
Chapter 273: Smashing His Conspiracy
Trantor: Storm in a Teacup
Mr. Chen was indeed furious!
He had been ready to take thest step!
He nned to poison Mr. Song first and use that man to hold back Liu so that he could proceed with his n.
In less than two days, he could control those animals and made them run into the city.
That included the animals in all the hills of Songye city!
If all of them ran into the city, people wouldnt be able to do anything to them, no matter how many people there were.
The people who were bitten by those animals would die if they didnt take antidote in an hour.
As for the dead, if Mr. Chen could get the corpses, he would turn them into poisonous creatures like those animals. The poisonous people in Quanzhou were just made like that! In that way, the entire city would be in chaos!
That object was called treasure because the poison produced by it could numb peoples nerves to control them and make them die in a short time!
A dead person who had been poisoned by that would be a living corpse!
What a wonderful n that was! With that treasure, he could create hundreds of thousands troops!
If it wasnt like that, how could he be the leader at this ce? How could the crown prince of Eastern Darkness put him in such an important position?
Although that object was in the hands of the imperial court, he believed that no one could figure out how to use it, at least not in a short time!
Therefore, as long as he hurried up and turned Songye city into a hell on earth, then he could get his treasure back!
He only needed two more days. In two days, this ce would be in a mess and his n would seed!
But the fact was... Damn it!
Liu Suifeng! That doctor again! Why was he that powerful?!
How could he work out the antidote in such a short time?!
Mr. Chen thought that hed spent so many years making that poison! He even used that treasure!
Why? Why? How could Liu work out the antidote in such a short time?
Why?! Why?!
Mr. Chen was really going crazy!
He couldnt restrain his anger, so he grabbed two of his subordinates and took out their hearts... Then, he ate them!
The biggest problem that had been bothering him these days was solved, so Long had a sound sleep at night.
The next morning, Long didnt wake up until the sun was high in the sky.
When he opened his eyes, he found Shi was still sleeping!
Long understood that his empress was under more pressure than him in the past few days.
Therefore, after Liu solved the big problem, Shi could be able to sleep peacefully.
Turning his head, Long gently kissed Shis cheek.
At this time, Shis eyelids flickered and then he opened his eyes.
Long lowered his head and kissed Shi gently.
Shi blinked slightly and closed his eyes...
Longs kiss was very tender and Shi responded gently.
Seeing that his empress was so gentle and obedient, Long really felt... a little excited.
So he couldnt help deepening the kiss.
Shi also unconsciously wrapped his arms around Longs neck.
Feeling that Shi was so active, Long got more passionate.
There was a noticeable rise in the temperature of the room.
Shis body trembled slightly and Long held Shi into his arms...
After a long time, the temperature in the room was gradually lowered and Long finally let go of Shi with satisfaction.
At this moment, Shi had already closed his eyes and Long kissed his lips with a smile.
Qingzhou, are you very sleepy?
Shi saidzily, Yes, Ill get some more sleep.
Okay. Mr. Song has returned. Although he needs to be nursed back to health, he has no problem speaking. You can sleep now.
Mhmm... Shi fell asleep soon.
Long kissed his forehead and simply washed his body before going out.
Ying Feng had been waiting outside for a long time.
Stay inside. Ying Qiu will follow me, Long said.
Yes. Ying Feng and Ying Qiu both responded. Then, Long walked to Lius room.
When Long got there, Liu was having breakfast with Ouyang.
The two of them were not surprised to see Longing.
Have you eaten? Liu asked.
Not yet. Long answered and then asked the Shadow Guardian next to him to bring a pair of chopsticks.
The Shadow Guardian quickly delivered Longs tableware.
While eating, Long said, Although we smashed Mr. Chens conspiracy this time, he will definitely not give up. Most importantly, I think, hell go crazy.
Hes already gone crazy, Liu said disapprovingly.
Long shook his head and looked at Liu. I think he probably wants to eat you alive now. You must be careful.
Thats true. Liu agreed with this. Dont worry. Even if he wants to eat me, he needs to have the ability.
Ouyang frowned and stared at Liu. Dont be careless.
By the way, wheres that object? Long asked.
Liu said, I buried it. I bet he cant find it.
Long raised his eyebrows. You just buried it? I thought youd study it carefully.
Thats enough. I dont want to be as abnormal as that Mr. Chen.
Well, you are right. Long also agreed with this. You have a sense of propriety. Thats very good.
Liu rolled his eyes. Of course. Do you think Im an idiot?
Haha. Longughed. How dare I treat you as an idiot? I still want to live in this world.
Ouyang couldnt helpughing when he heard this.
After the three of them happily finished their breakfast, Long said, Do you have any ns for today?
Liu shook his head. No. I think I can go to examine Madam Zhous blood.
Okay. You can stay in the house. I will go to Song mansion.
Oh? Youll go there?
Yes. Is there any problem? Long looked at the two of them.
Ouyang said, Where is Shi Qingzhou?
Qingzhou is sleeping. Long said that with a smile on his face, looking very contented.
Both Ouyang and Liu couldnt help but twitch the corners of their mouths.
This man... was really so cheeky!
After Long left, Liu curled his lips, while Ouyang said, Go ahead and do your job. Ill sleep for a while.
Oh? Liu blinked and looked at him. Sleep?
Yes, I havent had a good rest during these days.
Okay. Brother Ouyang, have a good sleep.
Yes. Go to work.
Liu left and Long also went out with several Shadow Guardians.
This time, Long decided to show up because what happened in Songye city was of great importance.
Long would be in trouble if his identity was exposed in front of other officials.
But it wouldnt matter if that was Song Qingtian.
Moreover, Song also neededfort after all that had happened.
Tofort a minister, what would be more useful than the emperors presence?
Therefore, Long went to Song mansion.
Wearing a mask, he went there with Shis written instruction.
However, when there was only Long, a Shadow Guardian and Song in the room, Long immediately took off his mask, which greatly shocked Song. Greetings, Your Majesty. Long live Your Majesty.
Long hurriedly helped Song up.
Mr. Song, theres no need to do this. Youre injured and need to rest, so you can skip the formalities. Moreover, I came here secretly and not many people know it, so you can pretend that youve never seen meter.
I understand, Song said immediately.
Afterforting him for a while, Long said, I also came here for another matter this time.
Your Majesty, please enlighten me.
How much do you know about the kidnapping?
Im sorry. Ive been unconscious, so I dont know much about it. I only know that Doctor Liu saved me.
Right. Ivee here to tell you about it in detail. In addition, you need to keep order in Songye city.
Yes, Your Majesty!
It was already two hourster when Long left Song mansion.
Song wanted to kneel down to see Long off, but was stopped.
After Long left Song mansion, a young man dressed as a servant hurriedly left from a ce not far away.
Soon after, that young man got to a remote ce.
Mr. Chen, that damn emperor hase out of Song mansion.
Okay. Mr. Chens voice was very hoarse. Just leave him be. There are many people following him wherever he goes. You only need to pay close attention to Liu Suifengs whereabouts. From today on, as long as he appears, you can kill him! If Liu Suifeng isnt dead, our masters great cause wont be aplished! He must die!
Mr. Chen roared hysterically. That scene was really terrifying.
His subordinates didnt dare to disobey him and immediately agreed.
Please rest assured, Mr. Chen. We will keep a close eye on Liu Suifeng and kill him soon!
Its better to catch him alive. Im going to cut him up in person!
Yes! Mr. Chens subordinates responded in unison.
Mr. Chen panted heavily. It seemed that he finally felt a little satisfied, so he waved his hand. All right, you can leave now.
His subordinates left soon. With scarlet eyes, Chen Mengxing was filled with anger.
Chapter 274 - Leaving Songye City
Chapter 274: Leaving Songye City
Trantor: Storm in a Teacup
Liu Suifeng and Zhang Yuan examined Zhou Huans blood together.
With Lius help, the blood in her body was found to have a magical effect on others.
When Long returned home from Song mansion, Shi was already awake.
But Shi didnt say anything after knowing that Long had gone to Song mansion.
When Long came back, he just asked. What did you say to Mr. Song?
I told him what Mr. Chen has done in detail and we wont stay here for too long. I asked him to make full preparations.
Well... Shi nodded. You are right. We have already solved the crisis in Songye city. Although Mr. Chen hasnt been arrested, we cant just wait for him here. Furthermore, I think if we leave here, Mr. Chen will also leave.
I also think so. Long nodded. Mr. Chen must hate our guts now. Weve crushed his conspiracy again and again. If we leave here in a high-profile manner, he is supposed to follow us.
Shi looked at Long and said with a smile, Didnt Liu Suifeng say that any poison thats produced by that evil object would be useless in front of his antidote? We only need to ask him to leave some antidote here and then leave the city with that evil object in broad daylight. In this way, Mr. Chen will have no choice but toe with us.
Right. Long smiled and kissed Shi. Qingzhou, youre so smart.
Shi pursed his lips slightly. We cant stay here forever.
Yes. Long took a deep breath. We cant stay here forever.
Shi looked into the distance through the wooden door. That was the direction of the imperial pce.
We have been out for so long. Its time to go back, Shi said slowly.
Yes. Long held Shis hand. Qingzhou, youre right. We should go back.
Shi looked at Long and suddenly said, But... its a pity that your harem will change a lot when we go back.
Qingzhou, Long said tteringly, My harem exists in name only. I already have you by my side. Isnt that enough?
Hows the investigation of Lady Shans family going? Shi suddenly asked.
Long said, A few days ago, the Shadow Guardians reported that all those who were threatened have been dealt with and all those who participated in the actions have been killed. Her family is still there, but the foundation has been damaged. It needs more than ten years to restore vitality.
Shi nodded. The person who followed Lady Shan closely to contact her was also killed?
Yes, hes been killed. He brought it on himself. We have no reason to keep him alive!
Shi nodded slightly. You are right. Anyway, we already know the man behind the scenes. Those pawns can be killed as long as we find them. No strategy is needed.
I also think so. Long held Shis hand. Qingzhou, we have been out for too long. We have to go back now.
In the past, Long didnt have a sense of belonging in this space-time.
He felt that the imperial pce was like a cage.
However, as time went on, he realized that he had subconsciously regarded it as his home!
Therefore, after being away for a long time, he found that he wanted to go back...
In the early morning of the third day, Long and the others left in a high profile.
There were three horse-drawn carriages.
One was for Long and Shi.
One was for transporting luggage.
And the other one was for the imperial doctors and Zhou Huan.
Before leaving, Liu left a lot of antidote to Song Qingtian, so they didnt need to worry about Songye city.
In addition, that evil object was taken away by them and hidden in the carriage with luggage. The Shadow Guardians personally drove the carriage and strictly protected it.
Moreover, Liu deliberately let the object give off a little smell.
In this way, they could guarantee that Mr. Chen would know they had taken away his treasure.
Sure enough, somewhere in Songye city, Mr. Chen learned the news soon after Long left.
Was my treasure also taken away? Chen Mengxing was livid.
Yes, Mr. Chen, we sensed that it is in their carriages. His subordinate replied, trembling with fear.
Mr. Chen took a deep breath. Gather all people here and well set off.
Yes!
Songye city was a good ce, but Mr. Chen didnt think so and he was eager to turn it into a hell.
However, since his poison was no longer useful here, he could also choose to give up.
The point was nothing was more important than his treasure!
When night fell, Long and the others slept in the wild.
This day, they didnt travel a very long distance, but they were already far from Songye city.
Except for a short break at noon, they were on their way all the time.
They hadnt nned to hurry up and enter the town, so they slept outdoors at night.
Long, Shi, Liu and Ouyang sat by the bonfire to roast meat.
Not like an emperor at all, Long was roasting meat in person.
The Shadow Guardians had been used to it, but the imperials doctors hadnt seen that before, so they were very surprised and even panicky!
As the only woman here, Madam Zhou didnt get off the carriage.
Long asked the Shadow Guardians to bring her some food.
The imperial doctors were on the other side and didnt join them.
The deer leg that Long roasted gave off a pleasant smell. The first thing Long did after it was done was naturally to let Shi have a taste.
Long was good at it and there was enough seasoning, so the deer leg was delicious.
Since it tasted great, Shi ate a lot.
Long was very happy to see Shi eat so much.
On the other side, Liu was also roasting meat for Ouyang.
However, perhaps it was because of the psychological effect, Ouyang felt... the meat roasted by Liu wasnt as delicious as that made by Long, even if they used the same seasoning!
Liu felt wronged. Isnt this delicious, Brother Ouyang?
Ouyang curled his lips and put on a false smile. Is it delicious? Why dont I think so?
Liu said, Its the same... Its all roasted like this.
Ouyang said firmly, Youre less skilled. Hes really better than you.
Lius face darkened.
Long took Shis hand and went for a walk.
Of course, Long knew that this evening was destined to not be peaceful, so he didnt dare to go too far with Shi.
They just walked around the ce.
However, they didnt expect that the silence would be broken beforete night!
As the horse neighed, some assassinsnded on the carriage with luggage from the sky!
The Shadow Guardians had made preparations. In fact, two of them were hidden in that carriage.
That evil object was indeed in there, but there were many people guarding it!
The Shadow Guardians reacted immediately. The horse neighed, but it didnt run! Even if it had been shot with a dart!
In fact, the horses harness was disjointed from the carriage behind it.
In this case, even if the horse ran away, the carriage would still stay there.
After the horse was shot, the Shadow Guardians ended its life.
Otherwise, it would be difficult to control it if the horse went crazy because of the dart in its body.
There were not so many assassins, only five.
It seemed that they wanted tounch a surprise attack, but obviously, after they were surrounded by the Shadow Guardians, their raid was doomed to failure!
However, the weapons of those assassins were not that simple.
As long as a Shadow Guardian was injured, the skin around the wound would immediately be corroded!
The Shadow Guardians had received a lot of extreme training, but two of them still couldnt help groaning and screaming.
In the end, the five assassins were all arrested, but six Shadow Guardians were injured.
Two of them were wounded in the arm, three in the shoulder, and one in the back.
Especially the man who was wounded in the back, his face had turned blue and ck!
Long was startled and turned to look at Liu. Were they poisoned?
At this time, Liu was already feeling the pulse of the first man.
After a while, Liu pursed his lips and said, It is also a special corrosive toxin extracted from that evil object. Anyone who is hurt by the weapon with the toxin on it will be severely injured. If the key part of ones body is hurt, hell die soon. These men were lucky that none of them was wounded in such a spot. Otherwise, they would have been dead now.
While speaking, Liu took out something to treat them.
Liu carried various antidotes with him, and arge amount of medicinal materials were stored in the carriage.
He first fed the antidote to the injured Shadow Guardians, and then dealt with their wounds.
The corroded skin around the wounds needed to be scraped off with a sharp tool.
No ordinary people could endure such pain, but these Shadow Guardians were strong-willed. Although Lius method looked cruel, they gritted their teeth and didnt groan.
There were just five assassins, but six Shadow Guardians were injured.
These five assassins... were indeed powerful!
Chapter 275 - Back to the Imperial Palace (I)
Chapter 275: Back to the Imperial Pce (I)
Trantor: Storm in a Teacup
Since the five assassins achieved nothing, Mr. Chen flew into a temper again, but he also knew that the treasure was not so easy to retrieve.
Therefore, after throwing a tantrum, Mr. Chen gritted his teeth and finally decided to use his trump card.
Originally, he didnt n to use that thing, but he thought if he could get his treasure back with it, then everything would be worth it!
Later that night, Long and the others didnt encounter any problems.
In the carriage, Long had a good sleep with Shi in his arms. Of course, the carriage wasnt asfortable as the bed.
The next day, the team continued on their journey.
At night, they stayed in an inn in a small county.
In term of living conditions, the inn was much better than the carriage.
Long and Shi both slept well at night.
It was because the annoying Mr. Chen didnt go to bother them.
In the morning, when the sunlight flooded into the room, Long turned over and looked at the person beside him.
Shi hadnt woken up yet.
Long liked to look at Shis face when Shi was sleeping soundly because that would make him feel life was so beautiful.
So, he couldnt help leaning over and kissed Shis lips.
Shi opened his eyes and Long thought that his blood-colored pupils were exceptionally beautiful.
So Long kissed those attractive eyes.
Shi blinked.
Qingzhou, did you sleep wellst night?
Well, not bad, Shi said with a yawn.
Thats good. Lets get up for breakfast.
Ill help you, Qingzhou, Long said tteringly.
Shi nced at him and responded, Mhmm.
Helping Shi to dress and wash, Long looked very professional and proficient.
After Shi got up, Ying Feng went there.
The letter from Shi Qingshan, who was staying in the border area, finally arrived.
Shi couldnt wait to open it, and then he frowned.
Long hurriedly asked, What happened?
Shi took a deep breath and handed the letter to Long.
Longs face darkened after he read it.
Your father is injured.
Yes. Coldness filled Shis eyes.
Fortunately, Shi Qingshans injuries were not serious, but the attacker was still unknown.
That night, there was only one assassin, but he escaped after hurting Shi Qingshan!
In addition, Shi Qingshan wrote in the letter that he suspected that there was a spy in the army.
And the spy must hold a high position!
Shi Qingshan also wrote that he would investigate thoroughly and he had already had ns.
The border is not peaceful anymore, Long said slowly.
Shi turned his head. Right. It wont be peaceful...
We need to know who did it this time. I told you about the envoys of Northern Barbarians earlier and theyre suspicious. But it is also possible that Eastern Darkness took action this time. What I am worried about is that the two parties have joined hands.
Shi frowned. If Northern Barbarians and Eastern Darkness have joined forces, things will be more difficult for us.
Yes. Long sighed. Although Northern Barbarians has been defeated by your fathers army, their power still cant be underestimated. If they collude with Eastern Darkness to attack us, well be in big trouble.
Shi thought for a while and said, How is Qin Yuechun doing at the border of Eastern Darkness?
They just made a little trouble for Eastern Darkness. The army hasnt attacked them openly, Long said.
Right... A thought shed through Shis mind. Maybe we should do more than that.
Long blinked. Qingzhou, you want to...
Shi said calmly, Eastern Darkness should also be pressured. In addition, we must speed up and return to the imperial city soon. As for those on the list in thest few cities, we can leave them to Liu Suifeng and Ouyang Chuan.
Long immediately understood what Shi meant and nodded. Well, its okay. If we hurry up...
we will be able to return to the imperial city in less than ten days. At the same time, Qin Yuechun can also take action.
Shi nodded. Yes, lets do it. Otherwise, everyone will think were push-overs.
They had killed a lot of people in the past few months. It was really impossible that anyone dared to look down on them, but Long didnt think that he needed to argue with his empress about that!
So Long nodded directly. Qingzhou, youre right. Since those people want to fight, lets just grant their wish. This is true of Eastern Darkness, and even more so of Northern Barbarians!
Yes. Shi narrowed his eyes. Furthermore, our state lies between Northern Barbarians and Eastern Darkness after all. What if they want to unite? As long as they cant break through the border defenses, nothing is possible.
Long smiled when he heard this. Qingzhou, youre totally right. Your father is in the north, so I dont worry about that. I admit that your father is a very powerful general, but those evil people are still difficult to deal with. I n to send twenty Shadow Guardians there.
Shi was surprised to hear that. After a while, he nodded and said, Thank you.
Long smiled and looked at Shi with disapproval. Qingzhou, he is your father, but also my father-inw. Do you think you need to thank me?
As the corners of his mouth slightly turned upward, Shi said, I want to send Ying Qiu there.
Alright, let Ying Qiu lead the team. He and the twenty Shadow Guardians can only be responsible for your fathers safety. That should be enough. Well, two imperial doctors will go, too.
Okay. Shis look softened. It would be better to have two imperial doctors with them. Then I can bepletely relieved.
Once the decision was made, the two imperial doctors who came with Zhang Yuan, Ying Qiu and twenty Shadow Guardians set off to the border where Shi Qingshan was staying.
At the same time, Long also called Liu and Ouyang over.
Something has happened in the border areas. We need to return to the imperial city quickly to make arrangements. Liu Suifeng, Ouyang Chuan, there are still three cities left. We want to ask you to kill those people on the list.
Huh? Liu was taken aback. You are going back?
Yes. Mr. Chen is out there. Although we need your help, we cant ask you toe with us. Therefore, we have no choice but to leave you here. After all, Liu Suifeng, you can restrain Chen Mengxing, Long said.
Liu only thought for a moment before nodding his head.
Okay, Ill prepare more antidotes for you... What about that evil object?
Chapter 276 - Back to the Imperial Palace (II)
Chapter 276: Back to the Imperial Pce (II)
Trantor: Storm in a Teacup
Itll only bring us more trouble if we take it back, so we can only leave it to you. Youre great martial artists. We can rest assured then, Long said with a smile, But youre right. We really need to take more antidotes. Fortunately, Zhang Yuans medical skills are not bad. You dont have to worry about that.
Liu also smiled. Right. In addition, Zhou Huans blood is useful. It will help you a lot.
Well, thats an unexpected surprise, Long said.
They secretly discussed a n of actionter.
Afterwards, Long and Shi left fifteen Shadow Guardians for Liu and they left.
The reason why only a few men were left was because Liu and Ouyang were both powerful enough.
In addition, even if Mr. Chen had gathered a lot of people, it would be easier for their small group to retreat.
There were no so many people left on the list, so a few Shadow Guardians would be enough.
Zhang Yuan and Zhou Huan stayed in a carriage, while Long and Shi in another. There were two carriages, hundreds of Shadow Guardians and Qiu Mings army following not far away.
Long and the others hurried to the imperial pce.
Eight dayster, they arrived at the imperial city.
In the past few days, Long and the others had been on the way, but they had given a lot of orders.
The war escted in the border area of Eastern Darkness, while Shi Qingshan kept the troops immobilized for the time being, because Ying Qiu and the others hadnt arrived yet. Besides, there was a spy in Shi Qingshans army. If he took action, that spy might be irritated and do something desperate.
Moreover, on the third day of Longs departure, ten Shadow Guardians were sent to the border of Eastern Darkness to protect Qin Yuechun.
At present, Qin Yuechun and Shi Qingshan were the pirs of the nation. As long as there was nothing wrong with them, it wouldnt matter what the conspiracy of Eastern Darkness and Northern Barbarians was!
In addition, a man in Shi Qingshans mansion who was good at disguising had also joined him. With this skill, he might help a lotter.
With Qin Yuechuns effort, the war on the eastern border escted, and the spies of Eastern Darkness in the nation had almost been eliminated.
Without Long and Shi with them, Liu and Ouyang became more efficient.
When Long was there, Liu and Ouyang had to care about a lot. Now that both Long and Shi had left, they travelled fast and killed quickly!
Therefore, when Long and the others arrived at the imperial city, Liu and Ouyang had finished their task in a city. There were only two cities left.
ording to the news, Liu and his men were attacked by Mr. Chens team furiously.
Luckily, they had fewer people, so they escaped quickly.
Originally, Mr. Chen and his subordinates were like hunters, because they were in the dark. It wasnt easy for Long and the big group of people to hide themselves.
However, this was not the case anymore.
Liu and Ouyang had be hunters. Instead of fighting Mr. Chens people to the death, they just killed as many as they could and focused on the people on the list.
Those on the list were not stupid and many of them had hidden away. However, it wasnt a big problem for Liu and Ouyang.
As long as they were still in that city, Liu and Ouyang could find them out!
Anyway, it dyed their action a little, so Liu and his men only killed those people in one city in eight or nine days.
Back to the imperial pce, the first thing Long did was... to go to sleep with Shi!
It was already evening. What would they do if they didnt go to sleep?
It was true that there were still many things waiting for them.
But during these days, Long had been sitting in the carriage and he felt that his butt was aching!
He really didnt want to sit anymore. Now that hed been back home, he thought the most important thing was to rest!
Only when they had a good rest, could they have the energy to do other things, right?
Therefore, after Long returned to the imperial pce, he took Shi to the hot spring first and then they went to sleep.
They didnt have sex and had a sound sleep at night.
The next day, Long woke up before the morning meeting was held.
Liu Xiangyang was already waiting outside.
During the time when the Shadow Guardian was disguised as Long, Liu took care of many things.
After Zhou Qings rebellion, Liu was promoted to chief manager of eunuchs and he became more and more stable.
With Lius help, Long got dressed properly.
The empress is still sleeping. Nobody can disturb him, understand?
Yes, I understand, Liu said immediately.
Long nodded and then walked outside.
After Liu went out, he quickly told the servants that they must guard the pce and no one could disturb the empress. Then, he hurriedly caught up with Longs sedan chair.
The morning meeting was nothing special.
A lot of people even didnt know that this emperor was actually real!
Because many ministers knew that the emperor was a fake, they would naturally not show much respect.
Moreover, the emperor didnt say much during the morning meetingstely.
At the beginning, Long didnt want to be exposed.
Until...
Your Majesty, an envoy from Northern Barbarians has asked many times for an interview. I think that we should meet him.
Oh? Long raised his eyebrows immediately. An envoy from Northern Barbarians? If he remembered correctly, he had already ordered someone to kill all of them.
So where did this envoye from?
Your Majesty, the other night, several envoys from Northern Barbarians were attacked by many assassins. In any case, those envoys were in our territory. Those attackers dared to hurt them in the imperial city, which showed contempt for Your Majesty! That was outrageous! Fortunately, the leader of the envoys was smart and escaped. Later, he ran into me, so I brought him here.
Oh, so that man is staying outside now and its you who brought him here? Long looked at the minister with a smile.
This minister was named Li Bing, a third-ranking official in the Ministry of Personnel.
Yes, it was a coincidence that I saved him... When I heard that they were attacked by the assassins, I was furious, so I brought him here.
Oh, thats it. The assassins attacked openly. It was really irritating, Long said.
The minister felt happy. Your Majesty, shall we summon that envoy to ask about the details?
Long smiled again when he heard this. The envoy from Northern Barbarians... will be asked, but I want to ask you first. Minister Li, he did you save the man who managed to escape by such a coincidence?
Longs words immediately shocked Li Bing.
He said cautiously, Your Majesty, Im stupid. I dont understand what you mean.
You dont understand? Long smiled. Why dont you understand? I just admire Minister Lis good luck. Dont think too much about it.
Although Long told him not to think too much, the cold sweat had rolled down his forehead.
The ministers in the imperial court were not stupid and they immediately noticed something strange.
Some people looked at Long thoughtfully.
They found the emperor was different this day.
Chapter 277 - Back to the Imperial Palace (III)
Chapter 277: Back to the Imperial Pce (III)
Trantor: Storm in a Teacup
Soon, the ministers discovered something more.
After Long questioned the minister from many aspects, the minister finally admitted that he had taken bribes from the envoy, so he brought the envoy there...
The minister was taken away and flogged fifty times.
He was flogged fifty times! Even if he wouldnt die, he wouldnt be able to get out of bed in a short time. At least, hed have to lie in bed for a month!
After a month, nobody knew whether this person coulde back to the imperial court or not!
At this time, all the ministers realized that the emperor was back!
The real emperor was back!
After the morning meeting, Long returned to Qiankun Pce.
Learning that Shi hadnt woken up yet, Long was a little surprised, but he thought it was understandable.
Long knew that his empress was lethargictely, but he could usually restrain himself.
Maybe he became more rxed after returning to the imperial pce.
Thinking about this, Long asked all the servants to stay outside and he walked into the bedroom.
Shi really hadnt woken up yet.
Long walked over, sat down on the edge of the bed, and kissed Shis lips.
At this time, Shi finally opened his eyes.
Seeing that Shi woke up, Long smiled. Qingzhou, you are awake.
Yeah. Shi yawnedzily. Im awake.
Shi got up and asked casually, How was the morning meeting?
Long smiled. There was nothing special. By the way, one of the envoys escaped.
Oh? Shi raised his eyebrows. Didnt the Shadow Guardians know that?
No. Long curled his lips. Who knows how he escaped? But he is too stupid. He finally escaped and was brought back again.
Huh? Shi was puzzled. What do you mean?
Long smiled and recounted what happened during the meeting.
Shi also thought it was funny. He doesnt know it was the imperial family who tried to kill them.
He doesnt know that. Long curled his lips. So he came back here again.
Shi said, Wheres he now?
Where else can he be? Hes been controlled.
Shi touched his chin and suddenly said, Well, this envoy just came here like this... Could it be that he doesnt know what has happened at the border?
Huh? Long blinked. You mean...
If he knew that, he would definitely know that we wanted to kill them.
Thats right. Long also touched his chin. He doesnt know what has happened. He thought those people were really assassins, so he found a minister and asked him to take him to the imperial court so that he could meet me fair and square.
There are two possibilities. First, Northern Barbarians didnt make attempt to assassinate my father. Second, they did that, but didnt tell this envoy. That means this envoy has been abandoned by them.
No. Long shook his head. There are really not many people working for Northern Barbarians in our imperial city. Its unlikely that hes been abandoned... At least he could be stay here to inquire about something.
Shi frowned. If so, the assassination... has nothing to do with Northern Barbarians?
Its not easy to draw conclusions now. Lets wait for the results from the Shadow Guardians.
Well, lets just wait. Shi nodded.
All right, lets not talk about this. Qingzhou, get up for breakfast. You didnt have dinner yesterday. Its been all night. Arent you hungry?
Shi looked at him and smiled. Im really hungry.
I knew that. Get up soon. Dont starve yourself.
Shi curled his lips and thought that he wouldnt starve to death.
But he didnt want to refuse Longs kindness.
Therefore, Shi got up obediently.
Long helped him to get dressed.
When the two of them got outside, breakfast had been served.
Eating the breakfast made by the imperial cooks, Shi felt that a good life should just be like this.
The cooks outside couldnt bepared with the imperial cooks at all!
The big breakfast also brought Long much happiness!
Shi ate a lot, but not as much as Long.
Watching them, Liu Xiangyang felt a little sad.
The emperor and empress must have suffered a lot outside the pce! Look, having such a breakfast could make them so happy. Surely they hadnt eaten anything delicious earlier!
Long curled his lips and caught a glimpse of Lius expression...
Having such a servant who loved his master... Long felt very happy!
After breakfast, piles of memorials were waiting for Long and Shi.
In the past few months, Long and Shi had been staying outside. Although someone had summarized the major events in the court and sent letters to them, there werent many details after all. Moreover, the letters were just about major events.
At this moment, they naturally could know more things in detail.
The two of them spent most of the day dealing with the memorials.
And they alsomunicated with each other.
So, when they had lunch, it was already veryte.
After half a day, the two of them gained a lot.
They learned what happened in the imperial city in the past few months. The reports were made by the Shadow Guardians who stayed there.
From the memorials, they learned about the political tendency and situation.
In addition, the memorials showed that most of the ministers in the court had be quite behaved.
And many more people began to support the emperor.
That was good news.
Luckily, those people knew the times. Otherwise, after the emperor came back, they would be the first ones to be dealt with!
Not long after they had lunch, the Shadow Guardian who was in charge of interrogating the envoy from Northern Barbarians returned.
Long immediately asked, Whats the matter with the envoy?
The Shadow Guardian told them the results of the interrogation.
After a while, Long and Shi looked at each other and Long waved his hand to make the Shadow Guardian leave.
Those envoys had really been given up!
Eastern Darkness has abandoned them, Long sneered.
Yes. He didnt know anything... Its reasonable. Something happened at the border and those envoys had never done anything useful. It is normal that theyd be abandoned. Coldness showed in Shis eyes.
Long let out a long breath. It seems that Northern Barbarians and Eastern Darkness have really united...
Chapter 278 - They All Arrived in the Imperial City (I)
Chapter 278: They All Arrived in the Imperial City (I)
Trantor: Storm in a Teacup
There are a lot more people thanst time, Liu sneered.
Mhmm, Ouyang said calmly, We are approaching the imperial city. They are naturally anxious.
Tsk. Liu curled his lips. Theyre finally anxious. Kill two more before retreating.
Ouyang responded and began to fight more fiercely.
So far, none of the fifteen Shadow Guardians had been killed. Two of them were injured earlier, but they recovered soon.
Therefore, Liu and Ouyang still had enough men following them.
Moreover, they only needed to take care of themselves. The Shadow Guardians didnt need anyones protection, because they were dexterous and quick in action just as Liu and Ouyang.
So things had been very easy for them.
After each of the seventeen people killed two more opponents, they all retreated under Lius order.
Damn! Damn! Mr. Chen was so angry that he almost wanted to eat people, but he was not stupid. There were not many men left, so he couldnt act recklessly.
Moreover, all of his subordinates were quite panicky. He naturally couldnt make them feel worse.
Therefore, Mr. Chen had been restraining his desire to eat people these days.
At this moment, he was extremely furious. He hit the big tree beside him with great strength and the branches were almost broken.
All of his subordinates were sacred stiff and dared not speak with him, because they didnt want to be killed.
Liu and the others retreated to a safe ce.
After all of them stopped, Ouyang said, Those people didnt catch up.
Liu sneered. Thats because theyre useless!
Ouyang looked at him. Dont be too careless. How many people are left?
Six, Liu said, After we kill these people here, theres only one city left and we are getting close to the imperial city.
Well, letsplete the task as soon as possible, Ouyang said, I have the feeling that something will happen to the imperial city if were toote. We should be more careful.
Liu narrowed his eyes. Brother Ouyang, do you feel like that?
Ouyang nodded after some hesitation. I have an intuition.
Okay. Liu nodded. Well speed it up.
In the next five days, Liu and the others acted very smoothly. They not only reached thest city, but also eliminated most of the people on the list.
However, the remaining ones were nowhere to be found.
I suspect that those people have been taken away by Mr. Chen, Ouyang said.
Liu nodded. Its highly possible.
Moreover, Mr. Chen didnt try to assassinate us these days. Hes probably nning something more serious.
Liu nodded again. I originally thought that he would be anxious when we were close to the imperial city. Now it seems that he is indeed anxious, but he doesnt n to kill us on the road.
Right. They are probably already in the imperial city now!
Theres no time to lose. We cant waste time here. Lets go to the imperial city!
Yes. Go to the imperial city!
When Liu and Ouyang decided to go to the imperial city, Long and Shi were busy in the imperial pce.
In the past few days, several spies had been found.
Those spies were executed under the orders of Long and Shi.
In addition, their bodies were hung up at the gate of the pce for two days.
Therefore, all the maids and eunuchs in the pce had been very cautious these past two days. They were afraid that theyd say or do something wrong, and then theyd be killed as well.
The remaining concubines in the pce were all very sensible. At least no one had gone to disturb Long.
Long was very satisfied with this.
At this moment, Long and Shi were busy with the matter about Shi Qingshan.
The Shadow Guardians had arrived at Shi Qingshans ce. In these days, three assassins had been caught there.
The man who failed to kill Shi Qingshan earlier went to assassinate him again.
Fortunately, Ying Qiu and the others arrived, so they rescued Shi Qingshan at the critical moment.
If it hadnt been for Ying Qiu and the others to arrive in time, Shi Qingshan would have been killed by that assassin!
The assassin was arrested by Ying Qiu, but they didnt get anything useful, because the assassinmitted suicide after being caught.
After that, two more groups of people attempted to assassinate Shi Qingshan, but with Ying Qiu and other Shadow Guardians, none of those assassins had seeded.
After all that, Shi Qingshan finally confirmed who was that spy.
The previous night, Shi Qingshan arrested that man.
That was actually a general who had worked for Shi Qingshan for ten years!
In the tent, that general was caught, looking upset, while Shi Qingshan was very disappointed.
General Zhou, why did you do that? Shi Qingshan felt heartbroken.
General Zhou lowered his head. Im sorry. Commander, if I could choose, I wouldnt have done that... But I had no choice.
What did they threaten you with? Shi Qingshan asked.
General Zhou took a deep breath, My whole family.
Shi Qingshan frowned. Suddenly, he became suspicious of him. Your whole family? How could it be? You havent been married and only have two adopted sons. You even dont have a wife. What family do you mean?
General Zhou smiled bitterly. Commander, do you still not understand? Im not from this nation at all, so I cant work for you. I know youve been treating me very well. What a pity. I really have no choice. Commander, Ill repay you in the next life.
After finishing speaking, that general took the poison which he had hidden for a long time and killed himself.
Shi Qingshan looked very bad.
The general who had worked for him for more than ten years... was actually from another nation!
Shi Qingshan gasped in astonishment and the Shadow Guardians were also very shocked.
They sent the news back to the imperial city through special channels.
Late at night more than two dayster, Long received the message from Shi Qingshan.
That spy was arrested, but he wasnt from our nation... Hed been hiding so well, Long said meaningfully.
Indeed. Shi nodded. He could be able to lurk in my fathers army for so many years. He was indeed very powerful.
Long held Shis hand.
Qingzhou, dont worry about your father. Hell be fine.
Shi looked at Long and nodded. I know.
Long leaned and kissed Shi on the cheek. Its sote. Lets go to sleep.
Shi dropped his eyes and answered softly, Okay.
Chapter 279 - They All Arrived in the Imperial City (II)
Chapter 279: They All Arrived in the Imperial City (II)
Trantor: Storm in a Teacup
The next day, Long and Shi received a message early in the morning.
It said that Liu and Ouyang would arrive in the imperial city in one day.
There was also some news about Mr. Chen.
After reading it, Long said, That evil object hasnt been taken back by Mr. Chen. I think hes gone crazy.
Yeah. Shi agreed. But I didnt expect that he would choose to fight the final battle in the imperial city.
Eastern Darkness has only a few people left here. What can he do if he doesnt grasp thest chance? Now we are all back. If he does something in the imperial city, like what has happened to Quanzhou... he could show others how powerful he is, right? Long sneered.
Shi also sneered, Indeed.
All right, Qingzhou, the defense of the imperial city must be strengthened. I suspect that theyve already arrived.
Yes. Liu Suifeng and his men will arrive one dayter. Mr. Chen must have arrived.
Who is responsible for guarding the gate?
Well, Ill have a check. I dont know that.
After that, Long went to attend the morning meeting, and Shi summoned the general who was in charge of guarding the gate.
There were several men looking suspicious. Ive already sent some guards to keep an eye on them.
Shi narrowed his eyes. Arrest them.
The general was taken aback. Then, he nodded soon. Yes!
Shi believed that Mr. Chen still had more people than that.
However, they would just catch as many as they could. The more they caught, the few people their enemy would have!
That general led his men to arrest those people, and Shi secretly sent at least ten Shadow Guardians to follow them.
When Long returned from the morning meeting, that general had already left.
After Shi told Long everything, Long agreed with his decision. Right. Itll be threatening then.
Shi nodded. Did anything special happen during the meeting?
Long shook his head. Nothing special. But there is news from Qin Yuechun that Eastern Darkness has sent one hundred thousand troops to the border. They may want a fierce battle.
One hundred thousand troops? Shi was slightly surprised. They suddenly sent so many soldiers there?
Yes. Long nodded and his eyes narrowed slightly. One hundred thousand troops have been sent there. Originally, the troops on both sides should be equal, but now they suddenly have so many people. I think Qin Yuechun must be struggling now. Qingzhou, do you have any good ns?
Shi thought for a while and said, Eastern Darkness sent one hundred thousand there not necessarily for war.
Long looked at his empress. I understand what you mean, but what if that really happens?
Shi smiled. The number of troops isnt the determining factor in the battle between two sides. Moreover, if they want arge-scale battle, they wouldnt send so many troops there at once. Therefore, an army of one hundred thousand soldiers is the bottom line. If the number continues to increase, they may really n to attack us. That means that the war between the two countries will begin.
Long blinked. Well, he really didnt understand the military strategies.
Well, Qingzhou, since you said so, theres nothing we should do now?
Yes. Shi nodded. We just need defense. Theres nothing else we should do.
Well... Long said in a low voice, You are right. Qin Yuechun will tell us if he really needs something.
Shi smiled. Thats right.
Qingzhou, thank you for being here, otherwise, Ill have to make the wrong decision. Long hugged Shi and said like a kid.
Shi looked at him. No, you wont. If you discuss it with the officials in the Ministry of War, they will also tell you what to do.
Long curled his lips. Thats not necessarily true. Theyre not as smart as you.
Shi found it funny andughed. Really?
Of course, my Qingzhou is the best!
With the help of the Shadow Guardians, that general acted with amazing speed.
In less than half an hour, all those who had been under surveince were arrested.
However, because it happened in broad daylight, it still caused confusion among the people.
Luckily, that general was quite smart and he directly stated that those people were thieves.
Therefore, the people were just curious, not frightened.
Those who were arrested all resisted, but none of them escaped.
In this regard, the guards of the imperial city did a good job.
Long asked one Shadow Guardian and learned that more than ten people were arrested.
Interrogate them. Arrest all the people who have been working with them.
Yes. The Shadow Guardian left.
At this time, another Shadow Guardian came in.
What he brought was the message from Tianji Sect.
Long raised his eyebrows after reading it.
Whats wrong? Shi asked.
Long handed the note to him. After reading it, Shi also raised his eyebrows. Tianji Sect is amazing. We cant find out where Chen Mengxing is staying, but they made it.
Yes, theyre really amazing. Long also expressed his admiration for them.
But the terrain of this ce isplicated. It will be difficult to catch him. Based on the address, Shi immediately had a map in his mind.
Long was not familiar with that ce, but he thought since Shi said the terrain wasplicated, things would definitely not be simple!
It will be hard to catch him there? Long asked.
Shi nodded. Yes... we have to lure him out, or drive him into a ce like a cave.
Well... not so many people can be unlucky like Song Cailian and Zhou Heng, Long said.
Shi also smiled. Its true... Moreover, Mr. Chen has escaped so many times and he must be very cautious in the imperial city. Liu Suifeng ising soon. We cant act rashly and alert him. Maybe other methods can be used.
Right. Long nodded. Lets discuss it with Liu Suifengter.
What should we do to Tianji Sect? Shi looked at Long.
Long blinked. I have to ask you, Qingzhou. I bet Tianji Sect told us this for the sake of Wu Xiangyuan. We also took their poisonous insect. Why dont we just let her go? But if she makes mistakes again in the future, we wont spare her.
Shi pursed his lips and didnt speak.
Long sighed. Qingzhou, I know you want to kill her... Thats just my suggestion. If you really want her dead, Ill listen to you.
Shi slowly dropped his eyes. After a long time, he said coldly, I can let her go, but Tianji Sect hasnt paid enough.
Long blinked. Oh?
Shi sneered. They want to save Wu Xiangyuans life just with a poisonous insect and a piece of news? Theyre daydreaming!
Well, Long could only feel sorry for Tianji Sect.
Okay. He felt pity for Tianji Sect in his heart, but he had a smile on his face. Qingzhou, you can ask anything from them. If they cant do it, Ill punish them!
Long said tteringly, looking like a servant of his lover.
Shi looked askance at Long. Really?
Of course! Im always the staunch supporter of my dearest Qingzhou!
Chapter 280 - How Long Would You Take? (I)
Chapter 280: How Long Would You Take? (I)
Shi hadnt nned to have any contact with Tianji Sect so early.
However, now that Chen Mengxings whereabouts had been known and Tianji Sect offered help, Shi didnt think it was right to ignore that!
So Shi decided to go to meet them. Long was worried about his empress, so he proposed to go with him.
Shi agreed after a short silence.
The two of them left the imperial city.
The reason why they went out, rather than asking someone to enter the imperial pce, was to avoid the attention of some evil people.
There was a secret passage leading to the outside and the ce they chose was very close to the pce, so no one would notice them!
Long and Shi did this because they didnt know the situation inside Tianji Sect.
Long asked the leader of Tianji Sect to go there alone. Other people werent allowed.
He believed Wu Ronghan was a wise man and would understand.
Of course Wu was smart, otherwise, he wouldnt have thought of finding that poisonous insect and sending it to Shi.
When Long and Shi arrived, they saw Wu staying there alone.
Mr. Wu, nice to meet you again, Shi said first.
Greetings, Your Majesties. Wu was very respectful and knelt down to salute them.
Mr. Wu. Shi looked at him coldly. Last time we saw each other... it was more than ten years ago, right?
Yes, you still remember that.
Of course I remember that. Shis voice became colder.
Long smiled and tried to make the situation less awkward. This is just fate. You can stand up, Mr. Wu.
Thank you, Your Majesties. Wu stood up.
This ce is shabby. Mr. Wu, dont be so cautious. Sit down, Long said.
Thank you, Your Majesty.
Wu indeed appeared very cautious.
What else could he do? His only daughters life was controlled by them!
Long stopped saying so much after Wu sat down.
Shi began to talk with him.
After all this, Long finally realized that his empress was actually a profiteer!
The poisonous insect? That was nothing special. Tianji Sect had a duty to give it to him.
The information? They had cooperated before. Since theyd known Chen Mengxings whereabouts, they naturally should tell him!
How could those things be counted aspensation?
Therefore, Shi took advantage of the opportunity and demanded much more.
Gold and silver, information, and manpower.
Moreover, when necessary, such as when two countries were at war, Tianji Sect must go to the frontline to get more information.
In the end, Wu almost agreed to all this in a cold sweat.
After Wu left, Long couldnt help but ask, Qingzhou, would this be too much?
Too much? Shi smiled. How can it be?
Well... I thought Wu Rongran would directly refuse!
You think too much. Its not just about Wu Xiangyuans life, Shi said calmly.
Huh? Long was confused.
Tianji Sect is involved in the treason this time. Even if they were framed by others and its excusable, its a fact that theyve really done that. Dont forget that Wu Xiangyuan is the daughter of Tianji Sects leader!
Hearing Shis words, Long blinked.
Shi continued, Whats more, Tianji Sect has been ostentatious. In the past, the imperial court didnt deal with them because you didnt care, but its not the case now.
Long took a deep breath. So you didnt exploit him, but gave him two choices.
Yes, I gave him only two choices. To perish, or to work for the imperial court!
Long inhaled and exhaled slowly. I heard you... mention the time limit.
Shi nodded. Naturally there is a time limit. The martial arts world has its rules and pride. Tianji Sect has existed for too long. This time, our nation is in danger and they have made a mistake, so we can use them. However, we cantpletely turn this organization into our possession. Otherwise, they would rather be destroyed. Therefore, I mentioned the time limit. Theyll work for us in a certain period of time. After that, Tianji Sect will still be that influential organization. By that time, both internal and external problems will be solved, so we wont need Tianji Sect anymore.
Shi exined the whole thing. Hearing those words, Long was impressed with Shis wisdom.
His empress really knew how to take advantage of those people. He knew their bottom line and those people had to agree even if they gritted their teeth!
Qingzhou... I think Im so lucky that you are not my enemy!
Shi blinked. Oh?
Long smiled. Dont you think so? Qingzhou, youre so smart. If I go against you, there wont be a chance that Ill win! I think I will definitely be abused badly.
Long couldnt help but think of the ending of the emperor in the novel.
He indeed ended up miserable. All the people betrayed him and he even lost the throne... The subordinates who were loyal to him were all killed and the unfaithful ones... went to serve others.
However, the world in that book was not as messy as it was in reality.
In that book, the biggest viins were the princes, but here, those princes were nothing at all and... almost all of them had been dead.
The First Wangyeh died a long time ago.
Another one died after that. Two months ago, the Fourth Wangyeh died.
As for the cause of death... he was killed by a bandit.
Of course, that bandit was posed by a Shadow Guardian, because the Fourth Wangyeh was also on the list! In addition, he had contact with Eastern Darkness. When he was caught, hed been doomed to die.
It wasnt appropriate to tell this to the public, so they used the bandit as an excuse.
In addition, they held a great funeral for him.
Of course, not all ministers were fools. They felt that the death of the Fourth Wangyeh was a bit strange.
Moreover, they all guessed who did it. Otherwise, how could they be so obedient?
Youre thinking too much. Shi stood up with a faint smile. Why would I abuse you?
You would. Long leaned forward and kissed Shis lips. Qingzhou, you often abuse me.
Shi rolled his eyes. Do you have evidence?
You want evidence? Look, here it is. While speaking, Long raised his arm. Did you see it? Its ck and blue. You really abused me. I was almost pinched to death.
There was really a bruise on Longs arm and Shi frowned at once.
Who did this? Whats happened?
Uh... Seeing that Shi seemed to get angry, Long hurriedly said, I hurt myself identally.
Shi pursed his lips. How did it happen? Why is it so serious?
Long said like a poor kid, I bumped it on the table when I took the pen.
The corners of Shis mouth twitched. You could even bump your arm on the table when taking the pen. Im really impressed. Youre something else!
Long blinked. Because you werent with me at that time. Qingzhou, I kept thinking about you and didnt pay attention to anything else, so I hurt myself. I think, if you were with me, I would definitely be alright.
Shi had to admit that Long was getting much cheekier, so heughed.
I guess if I were there, you would say that you bumped your arm on the table because I disturbed you.
Well... Long felt wronged and curled his lips. Qingzhou, how can you say that? Im wronged.
Shi sneered. You know yourself better than I do. All right, we should go back.
Qingzhou, you dont love me at all. Long pouted again.
Chapter 281 - How Long Would You Take? (II)
Chapter 281: How Long Would You Take? (II)
Trantor: Storm in a Teacup
Do you think youre still a child? Shi almost couldnt stand it. Also, dont talk like that. Its disgusting.
Long blinked as if he was wronged again. Qingzhou, do you dislike me?
Shi nodded his head. Yes, you are right. I dislike you!
Qingzhou! Long yelled and then rushed over. How can you be like this? My heart is broken! I wont leave you. While speaking, he suddenly put his arms around Shis waist and shook Shi violently.
Shi felt helpless andughed. All right, stop messing around.
Long didnt think he was wrong and curled his lips. Im not messing around. Im fighting for my human rights!
The corners of Shis mouth twitched again and he becamepletely speechless.
Facing such an unreasonable person, Shi really didnt know what to do!
After messing around for a while, the two of them happily returned to the pce hand in hand.
In the manor of Tianji Sect in the imperial city. Wu Xiangyuan immediately greeted Wu Ronghan when he came back.
Father, you are back... Wu Xiangyuan knew what Wu Ronghan had gone out for, so she was full of expectations.
Wu Ronghan smiled bitterly and patted his daughter on the shoulder. My dear, Ive negotiated with the imperial family. They will not target you again...
But, you must be more careful in the future. Dont make mistakes again.
Wu Xiangyuan lowered her head apologetically. Father, I know. I was wrong this time.
Well, its good that youve known it. Be careful not to make such a big mistake again in the future. If his daughter could be mature and stop being so headstrong, then everything would be worth it.
Wu Xiangyuan suddenly raised her head. Father, tell me, you... Did you promise them many things? Wu Xiangyuans voice was a little trembling.
Wu Ronghan felt a little relieved to see his daughter like this. He said slowly, Xiangxiang, I can be honest with you. In fact, I did this not just because of you. Its just an aspect. Even if you didnt make any mistake, Tianji Sect wouldnt be safe this time.
Tianji Sect has existed for more than one hundred years and it has attracted too much attention. The imperial family will deal with us sooner orter. This time, we can talk with them, which has provided an opportunity for our future development. It is actually good for us, so you dont have to worry about how many things I have promised. You just need to know that the emperor and the empress are both very powerful and horrible. In the future, dont fight against them. Dont do anything that will harm the interests of the imperial family. Thatll be enough. Every inch ofnd belongs to the imperial family. Xiangxiang, you have to understand this. Traitors wont have a good end. Weve seen that so many people have been killed. Do you understand?
Wu Ronghan was very serious. Wu Xiangyuan finally nodded. Father, I understand.
Im d to hear that. Wu Ronghan smiled. Youve stooped practicing the dark arts, havent you?
Yes, I have, Wu Xiangyuan said immediately, Father, I wont practice them anymore.
Good. Wu Ronghan nodded. Xiangxiang, you have grown up. I believe in you. All right, Im leaving. You can have a good rest.
Yes, I see. Wu Xiangyuan nodded obediently and stopped being domineering like before.
It could be seen that what happened this time really taught her a great lesson!
The next day, Liu and Ouyang finally arrived at the imperial city.
As soon as the two of them arrived in the imperial city, they rushed to the imperial pce.
After they arrived there, Long and Shi went to Yushang Pce to meet them.
In Yushang Pce, the four people sat at the table.
Long and Shi looked at the two of them up and down.
Liu and Ouyang just looked a little tired after the long journey, and they werent injured at all.
Long said, You have done a great job this time. What rewards do you want?
Liu raised his eyebrows. Since when did you be so kind?
Yes, its unexpected, Ouyang said.
They knew that Long had been enjoying exploiting them! So they couldnt get used to it when Long suddenly became so kind!
You... Long stared at them. Humph! Dont tell me you dont want any rewards. Let me tell you, I seldom give rewards. If you miss it this time, you wont have another chance!
Liu rolled his eyes. I knew you were not so kind.
There wont be another chance? Ouyang also rolled his eyes. I guess you are just waiting for us to refuse, right?
Well... you know me so well. I really didnt prepare anything good. Really! Long blinked and said shamelessly.
Liu and Ouyang got so angry. They really shouldnt have any hope for this emperor!
They thought they were just like fools at this moment!
It seemed that Shi had gotten used to Longs tricks and he didnt care much about that.
Therefore, Shi said, We already know Mr. Chens whereabouts. We didnt act because the ce where hes hiding isplicated. Itll be very convenient for him to escape. Moreover, if he sprinkles some poisonous powder on the people, the consequences would be disastrous. So weve been waiting for you toe back to see if there is any good way.
Hearing Shis words, Liu and Ouyang became serious at once.
What do you think? Liu asked.
Shi said calmly, We can use poison or knockout drops, or we can draw him out.
There were just several methods, but each method was not that simple.
Mr. Chen was also an expert at poison, so if their poison wasnt special enough, it would be useless.
If that person couldnt be killed with a single blow, it would cause great trouble!
The imperial city was where the imperial courty and its dignity must be preserved. If something like the gue in Quanzhou happened here, the consequences would be many times more severe than that!
The imperial court was finally purified to this point. If many ministers were killed or injured, the foundation of the nation would be ruined. At least, the nation wouldnt develop very well for a long time.
If we use poison... maybe there is a way, but I need some time.
Shis and Longs eyes brightened at the same time. Oh? How long will you take?
Liu said after some hesitation, Three days or so.
Long took a deep breath. Okay, three days then!
Chapter 282 - Mr. Chen’s Death (I)
Chapter 282: Mr. Chens Death (I)
Trantor: Storm in a Teacup
In the middle of the night two dayster, Long and Shi were lying on the bed.
Long said, Qingzhou, Liu Suifeng has locked himself in the room for two days. He asked us to give him three days. Do you think... hell make it?
Shi thought for a while and said slowly, He should be able to do it.
Long turned his head. What? Should he?
Yes, Shi said calmly, Basically Liu Suifeng has done everything that he promised. Since he said that, he should be able to make it in three days.
Long blinked. Really? You have so much confidence in him.
Shi smiled faintly. We asked him to do it, so we should have confidence in him. Well, we just need to wait for one more day anyways. Lets sleep.
Okay. Long thought for a while and found that was right, so he closed his eyes and fell asleep.
Lying beside Long, Shi also closed his eyes.
The next day, there was another message from Tianji Sect.
It said several people had been to the ce where Mr. Chen was staying. Moreover, those people consciously scattered all over the imperial city.
Tianji Sect asked if they needed to take action.
Long looked at Shi. What do you think, Qingzhou?
Shi didnt answer directly. He turned to look at Long and asked, What do you think?
Long touched his chin. If we take action... Chen Mengxing will know that hes been exposed.
There are advantages and disadvantages, Shi said slowly, If he knows hes been exposed, he will move to another ce. Perhaps hell be well-hidden like he is now. Or perhaps not. As long as Liu Suifeng can make some special poison, it wont be a big problem. What I worry about is if he moves... we wont be able to know his whereabouts.
Im not worried about this, Long hurriedly said after hearing Shis words, Qingzhou, you have to know that he escaped from Songye city earlier because we were not familiar with that ce, and the guards there couldnt bepared with those in the imperial city. Most importantly, the Shadow Guardians are much more familiar with the imperial city! Besides the Shadow Guardians, we also have Tianji Sect!
Longs analysis made sense, so Shi nodded. You are right. I forgot to take those aspects into consideration. This is our turf anyways. If he still can do whatever he likes here, wed be too useless! All right, lets give the order to take action now!
Yes, lets take action now!
Their decision threw the imperial city into turmoil again!
When those people were arrested, Mr. Chen was both shocked and furious.
Long Xiaoyuan! Shi Qingzhou! Good! Youre good! Youve even known this ce! I wont let you go!
Mr. Chen angrily threw away everything in front of him.
Then he clenched his fists.
Anyway, since this ce had been exposed, he couldnt stay here anymore, otherwise...
Mr. Chen really escaped to another ce, but he didnt know that even though he did it very secretly, his action was still known to others. He couldnt bepared with local people, who were familiar with the imperial city, so his action was full of loopholes in those peoples eyes!
The ce where Mr. Chen went to was known by Tianji Sect again.
The reason why the people of Tianji Sect were sent to do it was because the Shadow Guardians might alert Mr. Chen.
In addition, Tianji Sect had been working here for so many years, so they had some better methods of getting information than the Shadow Guardians!
In other words, Tianji Sect was more professional than the Shadow Guardians!
Therefore, the task of stalking Mr. Chen was handed over to them.
In the imperial pce.
Long came in from outside and asked once he saw Shi.
Qingzhou, how is it going?
Shi smiled faintly. Seven people were arrested and sixmitted suicide. The remaining one told us something, but we still dont know whether its true or not.
Oh? What did he say? Long asked immediately.
The task Mr. Chen gave them was that each person should be in charge of ten households and put the powder that Mr. Chen gave them into the wells after the order was given.
What? Long raised his eyebrows. Is that poison?
The powder has been sent to Doctor Zhang Yuan for testing. It is hard to tell now.
Tsk. Long curled his lips. That evil creature. He can only think of such dirty tricks.
Mhmm, Shi responded calmly, We can just wait now. We must kill him with a single blow.
Long sighed. Is there any news from Liu Suifeng?
Theres still a little time left. Lets keep waiting, Shi said, looking at the sky outside.
Long pursed his lips and said softly, I hope that he will bring us good news when hees out.
I hope so...
Later that night, Liu finally came out of the room.
Long and Shi were already asleep, but they had said that they must be told once Liu finished his task, so the Shadow Guardians reported it to them at once.
Both Long and Shi sat up from the bed.
Qingzhou, youre going, too? Why dont you just take a rest?
Shi shook his head. No. Lets go together.
Since Shi insisted, Long didnt say anything and had to go with him.
The two of them got out of the bed and got dressed. Then, they rushed to Yushang Pce where Liu was staying.
When they got there, Liu was eating like a horse.
It could be seen that a lot of energy had been consumed in the past three days, but he still looked good. Seeing Long and Shiing over, Liu waved his hand immediately. Here you are.
Long and Shi went in hand in hand, and then sat opposite him.
Youre just like a beggar who hasnt eaten for ages, Long joked.
Liu rolled his eyes. You are so cold-hearted. I havent had a good nights sleep or eaten a good meal in these three days. Now I can finally eat something, but you still made fun of me. Do you want to burn the bridge after crossing it? Remember that you havent crossed it yet!
Well... Long blinked and thought about what he had said. Well... it was indeed a little rude...
Not a little. That was really so rude! Liu said firmly.
Youve worked hard for three days. Is there any result? Shi asked directly.
Liu blinked. Of course. If there wasnt any result, why would Ie out?
Longs eyes lit up after he heard that.
Oh? Youve made it?
Yes. Liu pointed to the direction of the cab behind. My result is in there.
Long blinked. Is that poison?
No. Its a kind of drug that our enemies wont resist. Dont open it.
Good. Now that you havee out, lets act after you finish eating.
Liu nodded. Okay, wait for a while.
It didnt take long for Liu to finish the whole table of food.
Then, Long and Shi stood up together.
In fact, the guards had been arranged long ago, and they were all waiting for the order of taking action.
Chapter 283 - Mr. Chen’s Death (II)
Chapter 283: Mr. Chens Death (II)
Trantor: Storm in a Teacup
At present, Chen Mengxing was staying in the center of the city.
The roads there extended to all directions, but the only advantage was that there were no underground passages in the imperial city.
Therefore, if he wanted to escape, he could only escape through the roads on the ground!
To be exact, there were still some things underground. For example, the cers.
The walls of the cers were actually not very thick. Those with great strength could break the walls and go through the cers beforeing out from the underground of another house.
It was a bit like what people did in a tunnel war, but it was quite destructive.
Therefore, Long and Shi were worried that if they couldnt kill Mr. Chen at one go, he would definitely escape faster than the rabbit! Several masters from Tianji Sect were also waiting there.
When Long and Shi arrived there, the masters from Tianji Sect immediately greeted them.
Is it here? Liu looked down.
Yeah. Shi nodded. Mr. Chen is in there.
Okay. Liu smiled faintly. Dont show up. Ive already told you how to deal with the drug. Take care of yourselves.
Yes! All people responded in unison.
Liu didnt waste any time and directly threw two bottles into the courtyard.
A few secondster, the Shadow Guardians and others broke in.
Mr. Chen instinctively had a sense of crisis, so he went out from the basement.
He found that his several subordinates who stayed there didnt even make a sound!
Chen Mengxing was startled and immediately felt something was wrong.
However, it was already toote!
Just then, a Shadow Guardian rushed to attack him!
At the critical moment, Mr. Chen calmed himself down and realized that his hiding ce had been discovered again!
In addition, the people from the imperial court hade to attack him!
Chen Mengxing dropped his eyes, but he didnt panic.
He fought with that Shadow Guardian for a short while, and ran to the cer before the other Shadow Guardians arrived.
That Shadow Guardian followed him closely. Then, three Shadow Guardians, together with Liu and Ouyang, also went in.
Although Liu arrivedte, his speed was faster.
Moreover, Liu sprinkled the drug when he entered.
Mr. Chen was startled and snorted slightly, but he was also a ruthless man. After knowing that he had been severely drugged, he immediately bit the tip of his tongue.
At the same time, he sneered and threw something out.
Be careful. Retreat!
While speaking, Liu pushed out the two Shadow Guardians who were close to him.
Meanwhile, he hit Ouyang hard. Ouyang was caught off guard and moved backward quickly.
But Liu himself moved forward.
He rushed into the innermost part. At this time, the thing that Mr. Chen threw out had exploded.
The ck smoke contained highly toxic substances.
The two Shadow Guardians who rushed to the innermost part and couldnt escape immediately let out screams.
At the same time, Liu also threw something towards Mr. Chen.
Mr. Chen was hitting the wall of the cer with his palm. If the wall was broken, he would escape!
He hit the wall hard, but at the same time, that thing Liu had thrown also arrived!
Once that thing fell on Mr. Chens body, he screamed in pain.
Arge piece of skin on his back had been corroded.
Liu Suifeng! Mr. Chen shouted angrily. Then, he turned around and took out a bottle from his pocket. Do you think only you have it?
With that, Mr. Chen threw the bottle towards Liu.
Liu had preparations and dodged.
However, he didnt entirely avoid that. Some liquid in the bottle was still sprinkled on Lius body.
Liu felt great pain and his face twisted.
However, in terms of endurance, Liu was obviously better than Mr. Chen.
Therefore, in the next moment, Liu rushed towards Mr. Chen and tried to p him, regardless of the great pain in his body.
Mr. Chen had no way to dodge, so he could only hit back with his palm.
They confronted each other, but Mr. Chens internal strength was obviously lower than that of Liu.
So Mr. Chen was hit hard and bumped into the wall.
With a bang, a hole appeared on the wall and Mr. Chen moved backwards quickly.
Liu didnt stop moving. At the moment Mr. Chen fell to the ground, his soft sword had been thrown out and thrust in Mr. Chens chest!
Mr. Chen let out a loud scream.
Liu fell to the ground and spit out a mouthful of blood, with his face all ck and blue.
At this time, the two Shadow Guardians who were exposed to the ck smoke had already died, which showed how deadly that poison was.
After Liu spit out a mouthful of blood, he rushed to Mr. Chen.
When Liu was about to hit his acupoints and take him out, Mr. Chens eyes brightened and an evil smile suddenly appeared on his face.
Liu Suifeng, its not so bad to die with you.
Liu was startled and instinctively had a strong sense of crisis. He didnt have time to think and could only retreat quickly.
Just then, Mr. Chens body suddenly exploded.
As his body exploded, something ck, which was like smoke, poison, or small insects, scattered everywhere.
Liu retreated quickly, but his clothes were still stained with those ck things.
Fortunately, Liu wore a golden silk armor during the action.
The golden silk armor wrapped most of his body, but his arms and other parts were still exposed.
Therefore, those things infiltrated into his thin clothes.
And they touched his skin.
Lius expression immediately changed and he quickly ran backwards.
Finally, Liu got outside and Ouyang went forward to catch him at once.
In fact, it wasnt a long time since Liu went into that cer.
Ouyang caught Liu, but Liu only said one sentence before he fainted!
And that sentence was, He died...
Long and Shi had been staying outside. When they saw something happened to Liu, they immediately went over.
Suifeng! Ouyang eximed.
Unfortunately, Liu looked very bad and there was an unpleasant smell on his body.
That smell even made Ouyang feel dizzy.
Shis expression also changed. He also smelt something, so he pulled Long back. Donte near.
Long took a deep breath and said, Lets go back soon and ask the imperial doctors to treat him. Where are his detoxification pills? Whether theyll work or not, let him take two pills first.
Upon hearing this, Ouyang hurriedly took out the detoxification pills from his pocket and forced Liu to take them.
Then, Ouyang also took two pills.
Shi was worried about Long, so each of them took one pill.
After leaving some Shadow Guardians to deal with the aftermath, the group quickly returned to the imperial pce...
Ouyang held Liu in his arms and tried to stand up, but he staggered when he did it.
Despite this, he refused to give Liu to others, so it was he who carried Liu back to the imperial pce.
Shi and Long also went back quickly.
Long said worriedly, Mr. Chen is dead, but Liu Suifeng...
Shi pursed his lips and said softly, Dont worry. Liu Suifeng will be fine.
Long took a deep breath. I hope so...
Chapter 284 - Liu Suifeng Woke Up (I)
Chapter 284: Liu Suifeng Woke Up (I)
Trantor: Storm in a Teacup
Mr. Chen had died, but if something bad happened to Liu, it might not be worth it.
No, it wouldnt be worth it at all!
Liu had been in aa since he came backte that night.
Six days had passed.
In the past several days, most of the men brought by Mr. Chen were eliminated in the imperial city.
Some people were still hiding somewhere, but obviously there were not so many!
Despite that, Long and Shi still couldnt rx.
Mr. Chen was just a big boss there, but he wasnt the ultimate leader.
As long as Eastern Darkness didnt give up on their ambitions and the crisis in Northern Barbarians wasnt solved, they wouldnt be really safe. Therefore, although Mr. Chen had been dead, Long and Shi didnt dare to take things lightly.
Moreover, Liu hadnt woken up yet.
On this day, Zhang Yuan came to report on Lius condition.
Doctor Zhang, how is Liu Suifeng? Long asked.
Doctor Liu is in a bad condition. The corrosive toxins have beenpletely removed, but... there are other things in his body. They seem to be toxins, or poisonous insects. Im still not sure, so I can only try to suppress them. I dont know how to get rid of them.
Long frowned. Is there no other way?
After a short silence, Doctor Zhang said, If Doctor Liu can wake up... maybe there is a way.
How can he wake up? Long asked immediately.
Doctor Zhang smiled bitterly. Im ipetent. Ive used many methods, including acupuncture, but Doctor Liu still didnt wake up...
Long stood with his hands at his sides and slightly clenched his fists.
After Doctor Zhang left, Shi came over from the other side.
Long walked over and gently held his hand.
Shi raised his head. Youre worried?
Long smiled bitterly. Yes.
Shis eyes shed with confusion. Why?
Long hugged Shi. Because he is our friend, of course Im worried.
Shi fell silent. Then, he said slowly, Hell wake up.
Long kissed Shis ear. Qingzhou, Im actually afraid.
Shi narrowed his eyes. Afraid of what?
Long said slowly and softly, Im afraid... if one day, the one whos lying there were you, what would I do? If it werent Liu Suifeng, but you, who rushed in and killed Chen Mengxing desperately... would the consequences be more serious?
Liu Suifeng is a wonderful doctor. He can protect himself at such a critical moment. He knows how to deal with the deadly poison. But what if it were you? Qingzhou, Im so scared...
Qingzhou, Im so scared... These words softened Shis heart.
In the end, Shi embraced Long tightly. Dont worry, I will be fine.
Long took a deep breath. Well... Qingzhou, remember what you said today. Otherwise, I wont forgive you and Ill punish you. You hear me?
Shis lips curved upwards. Yes, I see.
You cant scare me like this, Long said.
I promise I wont scare you like this, Shi said firmly.
On the night of the seventh day, Lius fingers finally moved.
These days, Ouyang was almost on the verge of copse and he had been staying by Lius side.
He often looked at Liu with staring eyes, fearing that he would miss it when Liu moved.
Moreover, Ouyang often talked to Liu during these days. Regardless of whether Liu could hear him or not, he would talk to Liu whenever he had time.
It was as if Liu was still fully conscious!
So, when Liu moved his fingers, Ouyang immediately felt it.
Suifeng! Ouyang looked at the person on the bed in surprise, Suifeng, are you awake? I know you are awake. Suifeng, open your eyes and look at me. Please. Please stop sleeping...
Ouyang had almost never left Liu for seven days, so he looked rather down at the heels.
Liu finally opened his eyes.
Although Ouyang had been talking to him, Liu never responded.
Therefore, when Liu really opened his eyes at this time, Ouyang was taken aback.
You... Brother Ouyang... you are really... so ugly...
That was the first sentence Liu said after he woke up. Although his words were so annoying, Ouyang felt joyful deep inside.
You... Youre so ungrateful. I became like this all because of you. Do you know how long have you slept?
Liu blinked. Huh? How long did I... sleep?
Liu only felt that he had been asleep for a long time, but he still didnt know how many days had passed.
While he was sleeping, he felt that Ouyang had been staying with him, so he was at ease and slept with peace of mind...
Butter, he had a feeling that his Brother Ouyang got anxious. Otherwise, he would not force himself to wake up...
You have slept for seven days. Seven days! Do you understand?
Liu was shocked. What? Have I... slept for such a long time?
Yes, you have slept for seven days,zybones, Ouyang said angrily.
It had been seven days. His Brother Ouyang must be burned with anxiety...
Liu looked at Ouyang with loving eyes.
Brother Ouyang, sorry, I worried you.
Ouyang pursed his lips, You still know that you worried me! Now that you know, you cant do this again in the future, understand?
Yes. Liu nodded as his lips curved in a smile. When he was just about to say something, his expression suddenly changed.
Ouyang was surprised to see that. Suifeng? Whats wrong with you?
Liu took a deep breath and forced himself to say, Call Zhang Yuan. Hurry up.
Okay, Ill go right away. Ouyang answered and then quickly left.
Doctor Zhang was staying not far away and Ouyangs speed was very fast, so Ouyang brought him there directly!
When Doctor Zhang appeared in the room, Liu said immediately, Zhang Yuan, I will teach you a set of acupuncture methods. Treat me after I fall asleep. You must remember the order. Not a single mistake is allowed...
Liu endured the pain and forced himself to tell the methods. As thest word was spoken, Liu fainted again.
Liu Suifeng! Ouyang was shocked. He grabbed Doctor Zhang and asked, Whats wrong with Suifeng? Whats on earth going on?
Doctor Zhang hurriedly said, Dont worry. I will treat him with acupuncture right away.
At this moment, Ouyang hated himself so much for knowing nothing about medicine. Otherwise, he could do a favor.
Ouyang could only stand there anxiously, waiting for the doctor to save his beloved...
Chapter 285 - Liu Suifeng Woke Up (II)
Chapter 285: Liu Suifeng Woke Up (II)
Trantor: Storm in a Teacup
Long also received the news, saying that Liu once woke up, but fainted again.
After looking at each other, Long and Shi decided to go have a look.
When they got there, they didnt dare to disturb Doctor Zhang, so they just waited in the outer room.
About half an hourter, Doctor Zhang finally came out.
Zhang Yuan, how is he?
Your Majesty, please rest assured. The acupuncture methods Doctor Liu told me are very effective. Now the unknown toxin in his body has been controlled. When Doctor Liu wakes up tomorrow, he should have a better way.
You said Liu Suifeng can wake up tomorrow? Long was very happy.
Yes, Your Majesty. The acupuncture should be done every two hours. Hell surely wake up tomorrow, Doctor Zhang said affirmatively.
Thats good... Thats good... Long breathed a sigh of relief.
Long and Shi left after staying in Yushang Pce for a while.
Aftering out, Shi said, Why dont you talk to Ouyang Chuan?
Long shook his head. Id better not. He must be in a bad mood now. I dont want to annoy him.
Shi raised his eyebrows. Are you afraid that hell me you?
Long smiled. I dont think hell me me... but... its just unnecessary. After Liu Suifeng recovers, I can say anything I like, but now everything is annoying for him. Besides,forting words are actually meaningless, so just let him stay with Liu Suifeng quietly.
Well, what you said makes sense.
Long took Shis hand. Of course, Qingzhou, my words always make sense. There is absolutely no doubt about this!
Shi rolled his eyes. Youve had your tail up.
Haha. Longughed. There was hope that Liu would wake up, so Long felt a little relieved.
The next day, Liu really woke up.
It was noon, when Long and Shi happened to go to visit him.
Long was right in front of the bed. When Liu opened his eyes, Long was taken back. Then, he said happily, Hey, Liu Suifeng, you are awake!
Liu looked at Long and smiled. The emperor is here.
Long raised his eyebrows. Yeah, its me. Who do you think it is?
Liu smiled and turned his head. Brother Ouyang.
Yeah. Ouyang held Lius hand. Its me. Youre awake...
Liu blinked and suddenly said, I feel hungry. I want to eat something.
Okay, eat something. Ouyang smiled, Ill order the servants to prepare some food.
Okay. Ill be waiting for you.
After Ouyang went out, Long said, Liu Suifeng, what are those things in your body? Are they toxins or poisonous insects? Do you know that?
Theyre poisonous insects. The whole body of Chen Mengxing was made up of poisonous insects. I dont know what method he used to get himself exploded. Then, those poisonous insect came out of his body and entered mine. Fortunately, those insects havent got into my heart. Thanks to the golden silk armor, Im still fine.
Liu also felt a little scared as he spoke.
He would be in great danger if he didnt wear the golden silk armor back then.
Long and Shi looked very serious after hearing this. So how can you get rid of them?
I already have a preliminary n. I will talk to Zhang Yuan in detailter.
Thats good. Long let out a sigh of relief. I was afraid you wouldnt think of a way.
Liu smiled faintly. Who am I? Is it possible that I cant think of a way? Dont worry. Yama wont take me away.
Stop bragging. If you were really so powerful, you wouldnt be lying here now, would you? Long sneered.
Liu felt a little embarrassed.
At this time, Ouyang came in with some food.
The smell of the birds nest porridge made Lius mouth water.
It smells so good...
Of course it does. The dishes made by the imperial cooks in the pce are naturally extraordinary, Ouyang said with a smile.
Liu blinked. Help me up.
No need to sit up. Just lie there and eat. Long teased him.
Liu rolled his eyes. Lie here and eat? Do you think everyone is aszy as you?
With a faint smile, Ouyang helped Liu up.
Suifeng, is itfortable? Tell me if it makes you tired.
Dont worry, Brother Ouyang, its okay. Im not that vulnerable as a little girl.
Long rolled his eyes. Right, youre not vulnerable, but youve been lying here for seven or eight days.
Lius face darkened and he wanted to drive Long away. All right, you can go now. Dont ruin my mood here!
Shi gently pulled Long to stop him from arguing with Liu.
Well, lets go. There are still some memorials that have not been dealt with.
Okay, Ill listen to you, Qingzhou. Long looked like a henpecked husband.
Liu sneered, his eyes full of mockery at Long.
Long didnt care about Liu at all and still looked very proud. Then, he took Shis hand and left.
Shi looked at the man next to him and felt a little embarrassed, wondering why this guy... could find pleasure in it.
After a pause, Shi said, Just look at yourself... Do you still have dignity?
What? Dignity? Long blinked. Do I still need dignity in front of my empress? Thats for outsiders.
Shi found it so funny. So... Liu Suifeng and Ouyang Chuan are not outsiders?
They are, but I just want to show off in front of them. A man should spoil his wife, shouldnt he? Others should feel envious! Long took it for granted.
Long was very serious and wasnt joking at all. Shi thought it was a bit funny, but he felt very happy at the bottom of his heart...
Someone you loved also loved you deeply. Nothing could make you happier than that, right?
Long took Shis hand and walked towards Qiankun Pce. By the way, Qingzhou, are there any letters from your father?
No. Whats the matter? Shi asked.
Long touched his chin. Im just thinking, Mr. Chen definitely wasnt abandoned by them, but he has been dead for a while... Logically speaking, all parties should have taken action.
After a pause, Shi said slowly, That makes sense...
Long smiled. But no news is good news... At least, we can have some quiet time.
Yes... Shi nodded. Indeed...
Chapter 286 - Conspiracy (I)
Chapter 286: Conspiracy (I)
Trantor: Storm in a Teacup
Mr. Chen was indeed not abandoned by them.
In fact, all parties had already reacted.
And they reacted quite violently!
At this time, something was happening in the Crown Princes Mansion in Eastern Darkness.
What did you say? A well-dressed young man almost smashed the table to pieces. Dare you say it again?
Mr. Chen... is dead. His subordinate trembled, but he still gritted their teeth and said that.
The well-dressed man threw the ink stone in anger and it went to his subordinates face, making it immediately be blue.
Even so, his subordinate still didnt dare to say a word.
Who did that? Tell me! The well-dressed man was so angry that he wanted to eat the person in front of him.
His subordinate hurriedly said, Its Liu Suifeng, a well-known doctor in Heaven Dragon.
Liu Suifeng? The well-dressed man narrowed his eyes. Hes a doctor?
Yes, he is a doctor who is very knowledgeable about poisons.
Chen Mengxing lost to him?
Yes, Chen Mengxing lost to him for several times. He also snatched our treasure.
What? The well-dressed man was shocked. He even snatched our treasure?
Yes. His subordinate shivered.
The well-dressed man took a deep breath. Liu Suifeng! Damn it! Go check him out. I want him to die!
Yes! His subordinate obeyed and left quickly.
The well-dressed man took a few deep breaths in the room. Only then did he barely suppress the restlessness and difort in his heart.
At this time, there was a knock on the door.
Whos that? The well-dressed man asked in angry.
Crown Prince, youre so angry. Im really scared.
A charming female voice sounded from outside the door, which seemed a little dreamy in the middle of the night.
The well-dressed man was slightly stunned.
At this time, the door opened automatically.
Then, a woman in ck floated into the room.
That was true, because her speed was so fast just like she was floating.
And it was very aesthetic.
The well-dressed man looked at the woman whonded and his mouth widened in surprise.
You... who are you?
The woman smiled faintly. Me? You dont need to know me. You just need to know that Im someone who can help you ascend to the throne. Thats enough.
The well-dressed man from Eastern Darkness was taken aback when he heard the words.
You... what did you say?
The woman gave a brilliant smile, adding a touch of charm to her beautiful face.
Crown Prince, you really didnt hear clearly? Then, how about I get closer to you?
After that, the woman floated towards the well-dressed man and exhaled gently in his ear.
The slightly hot breath blew on the well-dressed mans face, making his heart pump.
And the womans face had been very close to the mans!
Looking at such a beautiful face, the well-dressed man almost couldnt control his desire.
At this time, the woman continued to get closer to the man.
The man really wanted to get her, but when he approached... that woman went backwards.
As their distance became farther, the man came to his senses. He looked at the woman and said slowly, You are... Tianxiangzi?
Oh? Your Highness, you actually know me? Its really a great honor!
The womanughed coquettishly and her beautiful face became more attractive. It seemed that her whole body exuded charm.
After a pause, the well-dressed man said, Are you really Tianxiangzi? ording to the investigations from my subordinates... Miss Tianxiangzi is not like this.
Oh? The womanughed again after hearing the words. Your Highness, what do you mean by saying that? Do you mean... the Tianxiangzi who has contact with Xu You and Fang Shuoyang isnt like this? Haha... Your Highness, youre partly right. I am Tianxiangzi, but...
Im also not Tianxiangzi.
The well-dressed man frowned. What do you mean?
What do I mean? You will understand soon. By the way, you want Fang Shuoyang and Xu You dead, right?
The mans eyes brightened slightly. Then, he said calmly, Miss, thats not what I think. Fang Shuoyang has been staying in another nation, but hes actually a prince of our nation after all. Father intends to ept him. Why would I want him to die?
Humph. I sincerely want to cooperate with you, but it seems that you dont believe me... Well, its not easy to kill Fang Shuoyang, because some great martial artists are protecting him by his side, but we can cause them a little trouble. If he has bad luck and nobody protects him, then hell surely die and that will be heavens will... Your Highness, do you think Im sincere enough?
The womanughed charmingly and moved her body again, getting closer to the well-dressed man.
The man narrowed his eyes slightly. I dont understand what you mean.
It doesnt matter if you dont understand now. You will understand soon...
After that, the woman threw the man a kiss and then floated out of the room like a ghost.
After that woman left, the study restored calm.
It was as if that woman had never appeared.
The well-dressed man touched his chin and found there was water on it. He suddenly realized if that woman was an assassin with such extraordinary skills, he would already be dead!
Thinking of that, the man became a little worried.
Butter, he seemed rxed a bit.
That woman said... to cooperate?
Chapter 287 - Conspiracy (II)
Chapter 287: Conspiracy (II)
Trantor: Storm in a Teacup
If that woman could help him kill the most threatening man, Fang Shuoyang... that would be great.
ording to reason, Fang Shuoyang didnt grow up in Eastern Darkness, so he shouldnt have the right to fight for the throne.
However, his father might be muddle-headed. He asked Fang Shuoyang toe back home and even gave him military power.
In this way, if Fang Shuoyang went to the border to experience and toughen himself for two years, he would be a legitimate prince. His father was really affectionate and romantic, and he still couldnt forget that lowly maid up to now!
She was just a lowly maid!
Thinking of that, the well-dressed man became furious.
After a long time, he took a deep breath and left the study...
In the imperial court of Northern Barbarians.
Your Majesty. Noble Consort Chuan was gently massaging the shoulders for a middle-aged man.
This man was named Huhe Haoye, the emperor of Northern Barbarians.
And this woman was Noble Consort Chuan, the emperors most beloved concubine.
After Huhe Haoyes empress died, Noble Consort Chuan became the only woman he loved. The other women in the harem exited in name only.
Although there were several princes in Northern Barbarians, only the Crown Prince was valued.
The Crown Prince was the son of Huhe Haoye and thete empress. Noble Consort Chuan was infertile and the empress died early, so the Crown Prince was raised by Noble Consort Chuan and the two of them were quite close.
Noble Consort Chuan could actually be the empresster, but because she had a good rtionship with thete empress, shed rather leave the position empty than be the empress.
Therefore, there was no empress in Northern Barbarians at present.
Even so, Noble Consort Chuan had been performing the duty and exercising the power of the empress for so many years!
Moreover, this woman was actually quite scheming. A lot of things in Northern Barbarians were even decided by her.
The emperor of Northern Barbarians also trusted her very much.
Well, what do you want to say, Chuaner? Huhe Haoye asked.
Noble Consort Chuan smiled faintly. What are you worried about, Your Majesty?
Huhe Haoye pursed his lips. Chuaner, we are now cooperating with Eastern Darkness... You know that. Recently, almost half of the spies of Eastern Darkness have been killed in Heaven Dragon. To be exact, most of them have been killed... The emperor of Heaven Dragon has changed a lot. Hes no longer that fatuous ruler... I think we were too reckless this time.
The dignified emperor of Northern Barbarians used the word we when talking with this woman, which showed how intimate they were.
Noble Consort Chuan frowned slightly when she heard the words. After a pause, she said, The changes of that emperor are indeed unexpected. Things are getting tricky now.
Yes, its so troublesome. Noble Consort Chuan thought for a while and said, That emperor has changed so much within a short time. ording to our spies over there... I always feel theres something fishy. Your Majesty, do you think... that emperor may be a fake?
Those words stunned Huhe Haoye. What?
Noble Consort Chuan smiled faintly. He changed so much all at once. I believe that many people doubt him. Even if that emperor is a fake, hes been pretending very well. Maybe we can make use of it.
But in what way? Huhe Haoye immediately became interested.
Lets just spread some rumors. No matter whether he is real or not, lets treat him as a fake and spread the rumors. Then, their state will be in chaos.
Well... Huhe Haoye pondered. If it can work, its really a good strategy.
Yes, Your Majesty, think about this. We dont have many spies in Heaven Dragon and weve also lost some this time, but there are still many spies from Eastern Darkness. Even if many of them have been killed, there are still a lot of people left. Well tell Eastern Darkness about this strategy and watch them fight.
Dear, youre so smart. While speaking, Huhe Haoye held Noble Consort Chuan in his arms.
This strategy is really good. In addition, I heard that the emperor and the empress of Heaven Dragon are deeply in love, but in the past, the emperor hated the empress most. Besides, that empress is very capable. When we fought against them at the border, he saw through our n of making poisonous creatures.
Oh? Is that... Shi Qingshans son?
Yes! Its Shi Qingshans son. Our army has been defeated by Shi Qingshans many times. I even want to eat him alive. We can spread the rumors that the emperor of Heaven Dragon is a fake and hes now the puppet of the empress, so he always obeys thetter. Such rumors will definitely make Heaven Dragon turbulent. Itll also be good if the emperor can have some scruples about the empress. Shi Qingshan has always been loyal to the emperor. If his son dies in the emperors hands, would he still be so loyal? As long as Shi Qingshan no longer leads the troops at the border, our army will have a chance to win!
Indeed. Noble Consort Chuan nodded. As long as its not Shi Qingshan... Well, lets think about it and perfect this n...
Right. Chuaner, youre talented and intelligent. This n is very important, so Ill leave it to you. Thank you in advance.
Your Majesty, dont mention it. I belong to you, so theres no need to thank me.
My dear Chuaner. Huhe Haoye hugged Noble Consort Chuan tightly and kissed her lips. But there is no rush to think about it. My dear,e and apany me...
While speaking, he suddenly stood up and carried Noble Consort Chuan in his arms.
Ah, Your Majesty. Noble Consort Chuan screamed coquettishly as her arms were wrapped around Huhe Haoyes neck.
Huhe Haoye walked to the bedroom with the woman in his arms. Soon, he threw his consort into the big bed and rushed to her... A wonderful night begun...
Long Xiaoyuan and Shi Qingzhou still didnt know that theyd been plotted against.
They didnt know what vicious ns those people had thought of...
They were still sleeping soundly in the imperial pce!
Long seemed to be dreaming and his lips even moved, as if... he was eating a big meal! Who knew what he dreamed about?
Chapter 288 - What a Shame (I)
Chapter 288: What a Shame (I)
Trantor: Storm in a Teacup
The morning sunshine flooded into the room.
In the bedroom of the emperor and the empress, Long seemed to be continuing the beautiful dream ofst night.
Because he didnt have to hold the morning meeting this day, Long didnt have any pressure at all. Having nothing to worry about, Long was sleeping peacefully.
Shi didnt wake up, either. He was sleeping as a log.
The sunlight came through the window. After a long time, Long finally yawnedzily and opened his eyes. Instead of getting up, he turned his head and looked at the person beside him.
His empress was still sleeping.
Long blinked. Looked at Shis beautiful face, he smiled.
With his lips curving up, Long leaned forward and kissed Shis lips.
When their lips touched, Shi opened his eyes.
His long eyshes flickered and rubbed Longs face.
That subtle feeling made Long have a surge of desire for Shi.
Therefore, he looked at Shi with eyes full of tenderness.
Qingzhou... Long called Shis name softly, so that Shi could clearly feel his desire through his soft voice.
Shi blinked. Hmm?
Long pecked Shi on the lips, and then he did it again.
Shi narrowed his eyes slightly. You......
When Shi just said one word, Longs lips had already pressed against Shis...
About two hourster, Long finally let go of Shi with satisfaction. Shi was a little tired, and Long carried Shi in his arms.
Shi just nced at himzily.
Long said softly, Qingzhou, you can sleep for a while. I will bath you.
Shi really didnt have much strength, so after hearing Longs words, he directly closed his eyes.
Long carried him to the hot spring and put him down carefully.
Shi was very obedient, with his whole body curling up in Longs arms.
Long bathed his empress very gently.
Shi was sofortable that he felt drowsy.
After Long finished, Shi was already asleep.
Long put him on the big bed and covered him with a quilt before leaving.
Liu Xiangyang was already waiting outside.
Long said, Dont disturb Qingzhou. Lets go out first.
Yes, Your Majesty. Liu Xiangyang responded and followed Long out of the room.
When he got outside, Long first asked the servants to prepare the breakfast and he specially told them that it didnt need to be sumptuous.
While eating, Long looked inside from time to time, but Shi still didnt wake up after he finished.
That was understandable. He just fell asleep. How could he wake up so soon?
Inte morning, when Long had finished dealing with most of his memorials, Shi finally woke up.
When Shi came out, Long immediately went towards him. Qingzhou, you are awake.
Yes. Shi nodded and he was in good spirits.
You must be starving, Long said with concern.
Shi rolled his eyes. Im not that hungry as you said.
Long blinked. Impossible. Qingzhou, you must be starving.
Shi didnt want to talk about this with Long, so he just said, How is Liu Suifeng?
Dont worry. Bad guys tend to live a long life. Everything is going very smoothly these days. Liu Suifeng said he will recover in less than ten days. Although Long said that as if he disliked Liu, the rxed tone showed that he was in a good mood.
Thats good. Shi nodded. Okay, Ill have breakfast.
Its all prepared. Ill ask the servants to deliver it.
Soon, breakfast was delivered. Although it was quitete, it still wasnt time for lunch. So Long also ate a little with Shi.
When the two of them were still eating, Liu Suifeng and Ouyang Chuan came over.
Liu could get out of bed and walk around, but his internal strength was still restricted. It would take ten days to fully recover. Looking at Liuing over, Long joked, Youre almost disabled. Why dont you just lie on the bed? You shouldnt have run around.
Liu rolled his eyes. What are you talking about? Whos disabled? Thats nonsense!
If Long was not the emperor, Liu would really curse him. What would you expect from a pig but a grunt?
However, considering Longs identity, Liu controlled himself and didnt say anything.
Ouyang took Lius hand and sat down at the table.
Havent you had breakfast, either? Long asked with doubts.
Ouyang nodded directly. No, we havent eaten yet.
Long looked at the two men in surprise. What have you donest night? Why havent you had breakfast yet?
Ouyang felt a little embarrassed. What do you think weve done? He felt that Longs words... had some implied meaning. We didnt do that. We just did research!
Research? Long blinked. Research on what? You researched on which posture could make you morefortable?
Ouyang was not the only one who felt embarrassed at this moment. Liu and Shi were also surprised to hear that.
What the hell are you thinking about all day long? Ouyang said angrily.
Ouyang was the submissive one in his rtionship with Liu, so he was very sensitive to such topics. Of course, he didnt want others to mention it at all!
Long curled his lips as if he was wronged. I didnt think about anything else. Your words were too ambiguous. How can you me me?
Ouyang felt even more embarrassed.
Long chuckled. All right, I misunderstood you. I thought too much. Please forgive me. Well... what did you research then? Is there anything else you can research?
Ouyang became speechless.
Liu said unhappily, We studied medicinal materials.
Huh? Long looked at Liu in surprise, as if he had heard some joke. You studied medicinal materials?
You two did it together? Does Ouyang know anything about that?
The contempt in his words made Ouyang so angry that he wanted to kill him! You... Dont look down on me!
Uh... Long blinked, realizing that Ouyang really got angry.
Why did you study medicinal materials? Shi tried to smooth things over.
Long quickly nodded his head. Right. Why did you study medicinal materials?
Liu smiled faintly, Brother Ouyang wanted to know more about those things, so we studied together.
What? Long turned to look at Ouyang and it seemed that his look was still contemptuous!
He is no longer young. Can he still learn that?
Shi really didnt know what to do, thinking that why this person liked to offend people so much.
Ouyang red at Long and directly stood up from the chair. Then... he ran away.
After Ouyang ran away, Liu looked at Long helplessly.
If you have any problem, you can just talk to me in private. Brother Ouyang doesnt stay with me all the time. Why do you have to anger him like this?
Liu loved Ouyang deeply, so Liu felt so sorry for him at this moment.
Long blinked innocently. I didnt expect that hed get angry so easily!
The corners of Lius mouth twitched. So you mean its his fault?
Long blinked and smiled awkwardly. No, no, I didnt mean that.
Liu curled his lips. Now tell me. What do you want to say?
Well... nothing serious. I just feel that theres something wrong with your Brother Ouyang these days, so I want to ask if he has been affected by something and hasnt recovered.
Liu didnt say anything after hearing the words. After a while, he shook his head. Thats not the case.
Oh? Long raised his eyebrows. Then whats wrong with him?
Liu looked at him. I dont know how to exin it. I only know... Brother Ouyang is indeed a little weird, but I dont think hes been affected by anything.
Chapter 289 - What a Shame (II)
Chapter 289: What a Shame (II)
Trantor: Storm in a Teacup
Really? Long was confused. He must be affected by something. Thats the only exnation.
Liu frowned and shook his head. Brother Ouyang should have his own ns. Moreover, this is a good thing.
Well... you mean, its a good thing that he studies medicine with you?
Thats true. Studying more things is always beneficial, Liu said, If you want to study medicine, I can also teach you. Of course, you have to pay.
Long opened his mouth wide in astonishment. What did you say?
Liu sneered. Dont be so surprised. You heard it right. You have to pay!
Longs lips twitched slightly. I really didnt find it earlier that you value money so much!
As a well-known doctor, Liu shouldnt be short of money, right?
Didnt you find it earlier? It doesnt matter. You just need to prepare the money!
Long became speechless.
Shi said calmly, Thats what we should do.
Long suddenly turned to look at Shi. Qingzhou...
Shi also looked at him. Whats wrong? Do you think thats not right?
Uh... Long touched his chin. Yes, of course I should... But I dont think I need to study medicine.
Shi smiled faintly. If you dont, I will.
What? Long felt even more surprised. Qingzhou, what did you say? You want to study medicine?
Yes, Shi answered calmly, It wont do me any harm.
Liu smiled. Thats right. It wont cause you any harm.
Long looked at Shi and Liu. Then... he shrugged.
All right, you guys go to study and Ill just enjoy my life. I wont study that.
Liu sneered. I never hoped that a man like you could learn something!
When Long heard that, his eyes widened in anger. What do you mean by saying that? Whats wrong with me? Let me tell you, sometimes I just dont want to study, but it doesnt mean Im stupid, okay? If I really want to learn something, I can master it very quickly. Do you know that?
Liu curled his lips perfunctorily. All right, all right, you will master it quickly.
Long got furious.
Shi just focused on eating, not getting involved in their argument.
Long gave Liu a stare and decided to ignore him. Then, he began to eat.
Liu hadnt had breakfast yet, so he said to Liu Xiangyang who was standing not far away, Bring a set of cutlery.
Liu Xiangyang hurriedly did his bidding...
After breakfast, Long continued to deal with the memorials, while Shi went outside to practice swordy.
Long didnt go to watch it this time.
In fact, he had a lot of things to attend to.
After finishing all the memorials, he still needed to meet two officials from the Ministry of War.
Shi practiced swordy in the courtyard. After a long time, he finished and put his sword back.
At noon, Long had lunch and then summoned the two officials.
Shi didnt have lunch with Long. He ate it first and then went to Lius ce... to learn medicine from him.
Liu taught very carefully, while Ouyang and Shi studied in earnest.
These two men were talented and intelligent, so they naturally learned very fast.
After Long met the two officials from the Ministry of War, he still didnt see his empress in Qiankun Pce, so he went to Lius ce. What he saw was Shi was carefully identifying the medicinal herbs with them.
He couldnt help but walk softly, fearing to disturb them.
Even if hed been very gentle, those people still found him.
Liu directly turned to look at him. Why did youe?
Long blinked and said while walking, Whats wrong? Cant Ie?
No, I dont mean that. I just think that you dont understand it anyways. Its just a waste of time for you toe here. You dont need to. Liu smiled.
Longs face darkened. Im not wasting time!
Liu shrugged. It doesnt matter if you dont want to admit it. Well... do you want to give it a try?
Ill just try it! Youll see how talented I am!
Liu curled his lips. All right,e on.
Long strode over. You can begin.
Liu pointed to several kinds of medicinal herbs in front of him. Just a few of them. I will tell you their names. Look carefully.
Okay, just say it. Long waved his hand.
Liu introduced the medicinal materials unhurriedly, and then... he put them in a different order.
After that, he randomly took out one of them. Now tell me. What is this?
Long was totally confused.
Shi and Ouyang looked at Long with great interest.
Shi was no exception!
Long coughed, and then... carefully observed the medicinal herb.
After a while, Long said, Its Origin Grass.
Liu burst intoughter, making Long embarrassed.
Then, Long looked at Shi and asked for help. Qingzhou, am I wrong?
Shi nodded pityingly. Yes, you are wrong.
Long became speechless.
Liu said, Will you try again? You can observe these herbs first, and then Ill tell you their names again.
That was really humiliating!
Long was very unhappy, so he said, Okay, just you wait!
The other three didnt say anything.
Long carefully observed the herbs, and then Liu really told him their names again.
Later, Liu asked. Are you ready?
With a gloomy face, Long said, Im ready. You can ask now.
Liu nodded. Okay. What kind of herb is this?
Long said without thinking, Golden Leaf Grass.
The three of them became speechless.
Long frowned. What now? Am I wrong again?
Shi coughed. This one is Golden Leaf Grass.
Shi picked up another kind of herb in front of Long.
Long became upset. You... you are not lying?
Shi found Long was being unreasonable. Why would we lie to you?
Who knows? Maybe you did it on purpose! You guys united in lying to me!
Liuughed loudly. Come on, you didnt know anything, but still kept pretending. When we said you were wrong, you thought we lied to you. Long Xiaoyuan, youre so shameless!
Liu Suifeng! Long roared angrily.
Then, he pounced on Liu.
Liu was startled. Then, he began to wrestle with Long.
Long had a little internal strength. Although Liu didnt have much strength, he had rich experience. However, Liu didnt have the heart to fight against him fiercely.
So, when the two men fought... they were neck to neck!
However, Shi felt... it was embarrassing.
So he didnt wait for the result and just left.
Looking at the two men who were fighting childishly... Ouyang also left.
You bastard, you must have lied to me!
You are the bastard! Rascal!
How dare you say that Im a rascal? Im the emperor! Ill eliminate all your n!
I was just telling the truth! I didnt say anything wrong! Dare you eliminate all my n!
Of course I dare! Ill kill you first!
Long Xiaoyuan, you asked for it! Dont you think I dare not fight you!
All right, just fight me if you dare! You think Im afraid of you?!
Okay, dont regret it!
Only losers will regret it!
Good! Remember what you said!
Yes! I said it!
Good... Watch out!
Come on......
These two men were so na?ve and began to fight again. The scene was... so terrible that one could hardly bear the sight of it!
Chapter 290 - Two Same Women
Chapter 290: Two Same Women
Trantor: Storm in a Teacup
Xu You. Fang Shuoyang stopped Xu You who was about to leave.
Hmm? Xu turned his head. Whats the matter?
Fang went over and held his hand. Now all parties in East Darkness are watching us closely. You must bring more people to protect you when going out, understand?
Dont worry. Xu smiled. I know. There are a lot of Shadow Guardians following me.
Fang pursed his lips slightly. Well, pay more attention. Take extra care.
Rest assured. Im just going out to buy something.
Fang red at him. Just ask others to do it. You dont have to!
Xu blinked innocently. You always let me stay here like this. Im so bored.
Fang sighed. You...
Dont worry. Ill be back in a while. Besides, its not the first time Ive been out, Xu said with a smile.
Fang touched Xus nose lightly. Alright, take care.
Enough. If you keep nagging like this, youll be an annoying old man in the future. I will definitely dislike you by then!
You... Fang became speechless.
Xu smiled. Im leaving. Ill be back soon.
Okay. Fang finally nodded.
Xu and several Shadow Guardians went out.
In fact, Xu would make a purchase every few days and he would take the opportunity to walk around outside.
Xu was totally unfamiliar with the ce and the people here, so it was really boring.
Moreover, he couldnt help Fang in many aspects, so he could only do more in the trivial matters of life.
When Xu almost finished shopping, he wanted to walk around, but thinking of Fangs words, he decided to go back soon.
It would be bad if he was hurt by someone.
So Xu went back to the rented house.
Fangs identity as the prince had been exposed. Emperor Zhou of Eastern Darkness took great care of Fang and seemed to want to bring him back, but... Fang was reluctant.
In addition, he went to Eastern Darkness with missions!
Even though Fang himself was unwilling to join the royal family of Eastern Darkness, it didnt mean that the others would let him go!
Xu also knew that to a certain extent he was Fangs soft spot, so he naturally had to take extra care.
When Xu was about to reach his house, the Shadow Guardians suddenly sprang out from behind him and took him to leap forward.
Xu was taken aback. What happened?
The Shadow Guardians didnt speak and had already started fighting!
Two people in ck jumped out from nowhere and then fought against the Shadow Guardians who were protecting Xu.
Xu was held under the armpit by one of the Shadow Guardians. He was very ufortable, but he didnt dare toin.
From the Shadow Guardian who was holding him, Xu could feel the tension.
Besides, the speed of the Shadow Guardians was very fast, which showed that the people who were fighting against them were also very powerful.
At this moment, a charming female voice suddenly sounded.
Then, a piece of white silk flew towards Xu!
It moved very fast with strong force.
It was so fierce, as if what was going there was not a piece of white silk but a bomb.
The white silk came over, but the Shadow Guardians didnt dare to take it with brute force!
So they had to dodge.
Xu only felt as if there was strong wind blowing over his face, making his cheeks ache.
He didnt dare to move and only kept closing his eyes. The situation was so tense that he didnt even dare to open his eyes!
At this time, that woman smiled, and then sprinkled a handful of powder towards Xu.
At the critical moment, Xu only felt that the Shadow Guardian tried to cover his whole body.
Then... Xu heard a muffled groan beside him.
Xu was shocked. Are you alright?
The Shadow Guardian did not speak, but quickly went backwards with Xu.
After retreating more than three hundred meters away, the Shadow Guardian finally stopped, but the next moment, he fell to the ground!
Shadow Guardian! Xu shouted anxiously.
Then, the Shadow Guardian spat a mouthful of blood and fainted.
Xu wanted to see how the Shadow Guardian was, but before his hands touched the mans body, that woman hade to him with the white silk...
Xu looked over instinctively.
And then he was stunned. Tianxiangzi?
Xu thought that this woman had said that Fang was her old friend, so she would help them.
Why did she attempt to kill him?
No wonder Fang didnt believe her at all! This woman deserved to die!
Yes, I am Tianxiangzi. Ill send you straight to hell! That woman smiled, and then shot out the white silk.
The speed of the white silk was too fast. Although Xu could do some martial arts, he was not very powerful, so he was stunned and didnt know how to deal with it!
The steel-like white silk was about to hit his face.
Suddenly, a sharp sword appeared from above and the tough white silk broke into several parts.
Xu was stunned again and instinctively looked up.
He saw that a woman was standing on the opposite roof with a white Frost Sword.
The white silk was broken by the Frost Sword just now.
What made Xu even more shocked was that that woman... looked exactly the same as the woman in front of her!
There are two Tianxiangzi... Xu muttered.
Right. The two women looked almost the same, so he thought there were two Tianxiangzi!
The woman on the roof jumped down, while the Tianxiangzi in front of Xu smiled.
Oh, my dear sister, you really are protecting these two guys secretly.
The woman on the roof looked coldly at the woman on the ground and then went towards her.
Xu found the difference between the two women.
He thought that the woman who jumped down from the roof was the real Tianxiangzi...
Xu was right. That woman was actually the real Tianxiangzi.
Zhuqingzi, what are you doing here?
Zhuqingzi? So this woman was really not Tianxiangzi?
Xu looked suspiciously at the two women.
Xu You! Fang shouted in an anxious voice, and Xu immediately turned to look at Fang.
Fang leaped to Xu with his martial arts. Then he hugged Xu and checked nervously.
Xu You, how are you? Are you injured?
Xu shook his head and said softly, Dont worry, Im fine.
Fang checked carefully and felt relieved after making sure that Xu was alright.
In fact, Xu was also a little scared after that, so he couldnt help but put his face on Fangs shoulder.
Its okay, Im here, Fang said softly.
Whoa, youre so deep in love... Zhuqingzi smiled out of malice.
Fang nced at her coldly.
That look is really terrifying... That woman said that as if she was scared. Then, she suddenly threw the white silk towards Fang.
She actually had two pieces of white silk with her!
That one just now was broken into three parts, but this one was intact!
The white silk moved very fast and the angle was very tricky, but it didnt hurt Fang!
It was because one person was standing in front of him. That person held the white silk with one hand and then...
The seesaw battle was underway and the two women drew at first.
Later, Zhuqingzi smiled and sprinkled a handful of powder, while Tian Xiangzi moved her sleeves, getting all the powder into them.
Such a small trick, Tianxiangzi snorted.
Zhuqingziughed. I knew its nothing to you, my dear sister, but... since you can block this, you have to protect the people behind you...
While speaking, Zhuqingzi suddenly threw away the white silk and rushed to the sky. Then... she sprinkled another handful of powder.
When the powder was in mid-air, a roar was heard.
After that, the powder fell from the sky like rain.
Coldness showed in Tianxiangzis eyes. At the critical moment, she only had time to cover Xu and Fang, but the other Shadow Guardians were more or less tainted by that.
Several Shadow Guardians suddenly groaned at the same time. It could be seen that the thing like raindrops had hurt them a lot. Youre so lucky to have someone protecting you... Sister, I will see you next time. I hope the two of them will still have such good luck as today. Sister, you must protect them... Hahaha...
Zhuqingzi left soon. All the Shadow Guardians had been hurt, so no one could chase her...
Tianxiangzi took out a jade bottle and poured two pills.
You guys eat it, one for each. Just in case.
Fang narrowed his eyes slightly and didnt move.
Tianxiangzi frowned. You still dont believe me?
Fang didnt speak, but looked at Tianxiangzi silently.
Tianxiangzi pursed her lips and gave the pills to the Shadow Guardians who had been poisoned.
The Shadow Guardians took the pills immediately, and after a while, they all recovered.
A Shadow Guardian secretly nodded towards Fang.
Tianxiangzi handed the pills to Fang and Xu again. Then, Fang took the pill...
Xu also did so...
Chapter 291 - Just a Minor Injury (I)
Chapter 291: Just a Minor Injury (I)
Trantor: Storm in a Teacup
Long was far away from Fang and Xu, so he naturally didnt know what happened to them.
This day, the little boy Long Huan got ill!
He was lying sickly on the bed, looking really pitiful!
In fact, it was not a big deal.
The boy went to bedte the previous night and he felt too hot, so he kicked off the quilt.
That was why he caught a cold!
The boy had always been in good health, but when he got ill this time, it looked quite serious!
He had a high fever and his face became red. What a poor boy!
Father. Lying on the bed, the little boy looked at Long pitifully.
The boy could already speak and know how to call father.
Well, how do you feel? Long held the boy in his arms.
Long Huan pointed to his head pitifully. It hurts here.
Looking at the cute little boy like this, anyone would be worried!
Long hurriedly hugged him more tightly and touched his head. Its still very hot.
Long Huan pointed to his body. Father, will I die?
Haha... Long burst intoughter. Long Huan, you think too much. How would a person die like this? Of course you wont!
Long Huan blinked. Really? It hurts.
This kid... Long rubbed his forehead with a smile. Dont worry, you wont die. As for the pain... Ill rub your forehead. Have a good sleepter. When you wake up, it wont hurt.
Really? The boy didnt believe it.
Id never lie to you. Believe me.
Then, Long began to rub the boys forehead.
After a while, the boy felt better and became a little drowsy.
When Shi came in from outside, Long was still rubbing the kids forehead.
Long held up his index finger in front of his lips, motioning to Shi not to speak.
Although the boy was quite young, he was very alert and he would easily be woken up by the slightest disturbance.
So, theyd better wait until he fell asleep.
Shi understood and nodded.
Long put the child down, covered him with a quilt, and then walked towards Shi. He has taken the medicine. Let him have a sleep. He wont recover in a short while.
Shi nodded. Right.
The two of them went out. When they got outside, Shi asked, Whats the matter with him? Didnt he sleep well?
No. Hes caught a cold. But hes been very healthy since he was little, so there will be no big problems.
Okay. Shi also didnt think that having a cold was a big problem.
Qingzhou, I received a letter from your father.
Oh? Shi was taken aback. When did you receive it?
I got it when I came to see Long Huan. But you were in the room just now, so I brought the letter here, Long exined. Shi pursed his lips. What did my father say?
After some hesitation, Long said, You should know... there are some rumors in the imperial city now.
Shi narrowed his eyes slightly. Yeah?
Long smiled bitterly. Although the rumors are still spreading on a small scale now, I believe that more people will know in the near future.
Shi was unhappy to hear that. Do you mind those ridiculous rumors?
Long sighed. Qingzhou, I hate it because the rumors are not just about me. Youve also been involved.
That was what made him unhappy!
Shi frowned. Its no big deal. With high position, we can always make some people jealous.
Long held Shis hand. Your father said that the rumors came from Northern Barbarians.
Northern Barbarians? Shi narrowed his eyes. I thought it was Eastern Darkness.
Well, people from Eastern Darkness are spreading them now, but the whole thing started from Northern Barbarians.
Shi said coldly, It seems that Northern Barbarians really want to die.
Theyre courting death, but... I have to admit that theyre quite smart. By plotting against us in secret, they want us to fight with Eastern Darkness and then theyll reap the harvest.
Theyre daydreaming. There are only rumors in the imperial city now...
Yes, just in the imperial city. Long nodded.
Shi looked at Long. You knew it at the beginning, right? Why didnt you stop it?
Long looked at Shi and said softly, In face of rumors, wed better do nothing. If we stop it, others will work harder to go against us.
Shi frowned. But you are upset.
Long lowered his head slightly. Of course he was unhappy. How can I be happy? I said what makes me unhappy is that it also got you involved... But I want to wait a while and see how many people will be swayed by the rumors.
Shi frowned. What do you mean?
Qingzhou, youre so wise. How can you not understand?
Shi said unhappily, Is it worth it?
Thats not important. Long smiled. I just want to make the ce we live a little cleaner. Weve alreadye back, but it doesnt mean there is no need to purify it, does it?
Those words made Shi happy. Well, you are right. Im d you understand it.
Long smiled. Rx, Qingzhou. If some people really change their minds because of the rumors, Ill surely deal with them.
Dont let it go wild and be hard to deal with, Shi reminded him.
Dont worry. Only a few people are that capable now. Long didnt think it was a big deal.
Seeing that Long had already decided, Shi stopped speaking.
Three dayster, the little boy Long Huan finally got better, but Long found that there were more and more rumors outside!
However, there was something that surprised Long. The rumors could almost be heard everywhere.
Everyone was saying that the Shi family might rebel, that Shi controlled the current emperor, and that the current emperor was a fake... Almost all the people in the imperial city were jittery, thinking that a great change would take ce in the imperial court...
But the fact was that the imperial court was very peaceful!
It was really very peaceful!
Everyone attended the morning meeting as usual and kept silent about the rumors, as if they knew nothing.
In addition, no one was secretly plotting anything!
At least, from the information given by the Shadow Guardians, Long got such an answer.
Of course the result surprised Long!
Even Shi didnt expect that!
After he finished the morning meeting, Long returned to Qiankun Pce.
Shi had ordered the servants to deliver breakfast and Long could begin to eat when he arrived.
Long didnt talk about the unhappy things during breakfast.
Chapter 292 - Just a Minor Injury (II)
Chapter 292: Just a Minor Injury (II)
Trantor: Storm in a Teacup
After breakfast, Long said with doubts, Qingzhou, why dont those people take action? I think its a bit strange.
Shi smiled faintly. Whats wrong? Are you upset that they dont take action?
After thinking for a while, Long shook his head. Im not upset. I just think its so weird. Logically speaking, Northern Barbarians n could work. Even if it doesnt work, it shouldnt be like it is now... Nothing has happened, right?
Shi shrugged slightly. Maybe theyre afraid after so many people have been killed.
Are they? Long was puzzled.
Why not? Weve killed so many people, havent we?
Well... its possible if thats the reason.
In fact, Long and Shi were right about this!
Why was the imperial court still so calm when there were so many rumors outside?
Of course it was because Long and Shi had killed too many people!
Those courtiers were mostly civil officials, so they were naturally afraid of death!
Never stick your neck out. They had learned such a lesson from the bloody murders in the recent period of time.
Yes! There were many rumors recently!
But what could they benefit from that if they got involved?
If all the courtiers united... maybe the emperor could be forced down. However, it was more likely that they would be all ughtered by him!
Moreover, it was impossible for the courtiers to unite.
Since some courtiers were killed and dismissed, more and more people began to support the emperor and the empress.
The rest of the courtiers couldnt achieve anything, alright?
Therefore, they had to be obedient. Disloyalty to the emperor could make them dead! They were not that stupid!
After breakfast, Long watched Shi practice swordy in the courtyard.
Long tried to learn it for a short while, but of course, he didnt learn much.
During this period of time, Shi and Ouyang insisted on studying medicine from Liu Suifeng, and they had already learnt something. After Shi stopped practicing, Long left the courtyard and went to deal with the memorials.
Shi went to Lius ce to study medicine.
When he arrived, Ouyang and Liu had already started.
Liu said, I n to go to the mountains today.
The mountains outside the imperial city? Shi raised his eyebrows. What are you going to do there?
Remember the animals that were buried there?
Shi nodded. Yes. So what?
Liu smiled faintly. I think that should be a good ce now. Its been burned by fire, and after a few months, some special nts should be growing there. Of course, its just my spection.
After a pause, Shi said, What is the use of those nts?
Liu said with a smile, Theyre very useful. They can be used to make poisons or antidotes. Sometimes such ces are very peculiar.
Shi thought for a while and said, Okay. Ill go with you.
Liu was a little surprised. Are you free? It will take a bit longer this time.
Im free, Shi said calmly.
Okay. Liu nodded. Since Shi said it was okay, Liu stopped saying anything.
After that, the three of them left the imperial pce directly, followed by several Shadow Guardians secretly.
When Long knew that Shi had gone out, it was already time for lunch.
What? He went out?
Yes, the empress went to the mountains with Liu Suifeng, a Shadow Guardian reported.
Long curled his lips, wondering what they would do in the mountains.
Long knew that Shi wouldnt be able toe back for lunch...
Since Shi was not with him, Long just ate a little food casually. He really had no appetite!
After lunch, the wet nurse went to meet the emperor with the little boy in her arms.
Long felt much happier when he saw the boy. Long held him in his arms and pinched his chubby little face.
The boy was ill for only three days, so he didnt lose weight at all.
With rosy cheeks, the boy looked so cute and healthy.
Perhaps Long pinched too hard, the boys face became a little red, but he didnt cry and still felt very happy. Looking at the boys reaction, Long no longer felt guilty.
Doesnt it hurt?
It doesnt hurt. Father, y with me.
Well, this kid had regarded this as a game.
Baby, do you want to fly?
Fly? The boy didnt know how to fly.
Long carried the boy, threw him into the air, and then caught him.
The boys eyes brightened and he was obviously very happy.
He giggled and theughter continued for a long, long time.
When the boy was tired, Long asked the wet nurse to take him back.
At that time, the boy was already drowsy.
After Long gave the boy back to the wet nurse, he went to the imperial study.
He dealt with the memorials for a while. After meeting with two ministers, he returned to Qiankun Pce to improve his internal strength.
It was almost evening when Long woke up from meditation, but what made Long very upset was that Shi had not yet returned!
After asking the Shadow Guardians, Long began to waited for his lover in anger.
And he kept waiting until it was dark.
Finally, Shi came back, but... there was a little blood on his body!
Long was shocked. Qingzhou! Whats wrong with you? Why is there blood?
Shi smiled bitterly. Dont worry, Im fine.
There is blood on your body. Youre injured. How can you say youre fine? Dont you think its very serious?
Shi blinked. Seeing that Long was a little angry, he was touched and felt a little... guilty.
Where is Liu Suifeng? Didnt he treat you? Long said angrily. Didnt you go out with him?
Shi said softly, Yes, we went out together. Theres only a small cut on my arm and some ointment has been applied. Ill just wash it and apply some ointment again when Ie back. It doesnt even need to be bound up.
It doesnt? Long still knitted his brows. No way. Show me!
Shi helplessly showed his arm to Long. Look.
Its a long cut. Long cared about him very much. The cut was indeed a bit long... but it didnt look like he was wounded by a sharp de, but by a branch. Long was very confused. How could he be injured by a branch? Oh right, they went to the mountains earlier...
Qingzhou, were you hurt by a de?
No, I was scratched by a tree branch, Shi said immediately.
Long frowned. What happened? How were you hurt by a branch?
Chapter 293 - Just a Minor Injury (III)
Chapter 293: Just a Minor Injury (III)
Trantor: Storm in a Teacup
Shi sighed. Its just an ident. There are many beasts in the forest. At first, Liu Suifeng and I were not afraid of anything, but we were besieged by a group of beastster and I was identally scratched by branches when we escaped.
Long was slightly stunned. Why are there so many beasts in the mountains? Its a bit strange.
I also find it a little strange. The three of us stayed there and checked for a long time, but didnt find anything. There may be something in the forest that attracts beasts. Those animals may havee from other ces. You also know that there are many trees deep in the mountains and some beasts may have gone there.
The frown on Longs face became deeper. If you didnt go there today, we would never know that there are so many beasts in the woods over there. There were not so many animals in that area in the past.
Right. Shi nodded. Its hard to say whether there is anything fishy, but I have left three Shadow Guardians there to continue investigating.
Why did you go there? Long asked.
Shi said, Because of some herbs... Are you sure youll continue asking? Im starving and I want to take a shower first. Im so dirty.
Hearing that, Long red at Shi. You also know that youre dirty? How dare youe back like this? You deserve it! Who asked you to go there?
Shi knew that Long was angry, so he touched his nose and said, Alright, I didnt expect it, either.
He didnt know that he would be attacked by beasts in the mountains...
Seeing that Shi looked so miserable, Long stopped saying anything and went to the hot spring with him.
Youll also wash at this hour? Shi raised his eyebrows and asked.
Long said coldly, Whats wrong? Do you think there is any problem?
Shi blinked and said immediately, No, of course its okay!
Long snorted and took off his own clothes.
Although he was very dissatisfied, Long was very gentle and careful when he bathed Shi.
He avoided Shis injured arm... and carefully washed other ces.
Affection showed in Shis eyes. He felt that Long... looked extraordinarily attractive when doing that, which deeply touched him.
However, in Longs eyes, Shi was very charming at this moment. If he wasnt injured, Long would have already jumped to him instead of restraining himself...
After Shis body was finally washed clean, Long was already in a sweat. He felt Shi was too attractive, so he needed to try his best to control his desires.
After stepping out of the bathing pool, Long put on his own clothes first and then dressed Shi before applying the medicine to the wound.
It actually would hurt a lot when the top-quality medicine was sprinkled on the wound, but Shi didnt seem to feel any pain at all. It could be seen that Shi could endure much more pain than Long.
In the end, Long couldnt help but ask, Doesnt it hurt?
Shi smiled upon hearing that. No, it doesnt. Its just a minor injury.
Longs face darkened. Right, youre something else. You wouldnt feel pain even if it hurts a lot.
Shi blinked. Dont think too much. I didnt say you are afraid of pain.
Those words angered Long more. Shi Qingzhou!
Shi said innocently at once, Well, Im hungry.
Ill be happy if you starve to death! Long said angrily.
Shi raised his eyebrows. Will you really be happy?
Long sneered. Of course Ill be happy! Anyway, you are not afraid of pain!
The corners of Shis lips twitched. He felt that Long... was really like a mentally retarded man at this moment!
Of course, that couldnt be said.
Therefore, when Long walked towards the restaurant, Shi hurriedly followed him.
Long Xiaoyuan, listen, Im afraid of pain, not you, okay?
Long suddenly stopped and Shi almost bumped into him! What did you say?
Shi touched his nose, wondering what he said wrong.
Long said in anger, Do you think I will be happy if you say this?
Why are you unhappy? Shi pretended to be puzzled. Of course he knew that he... had hurt Longs pride, but it really was no big deal!
Long sneered. Forget it. Im broadminded. I wont argue with you about this. Youre hungry, arent you? Hurry up and go to eat something. If you really starve to death, youll be aughing stock.
Shi couldnt help but smile. Yes. Iming.
Shi had been out for a whole day and didnt eat well, so he was really hungry.
Long felt a little sorry when he saw Shi gorging himself. Eat slowly.
Shi looked at him and shook his head. Its okay.
Long quicklydled out some soup for him. Drink some soup.
Shi nodded. Okay.
Shi ate a lot for dinner. Long worried that he would be stuffed and feel bad.
Fortunately, Shi felt very good.
Since Shi had eaten so much, Long would naturally not take him back to the bedroom so early.
So, he took Shis hand and went for a walk in the imperial garden.
Two imperial concubines had gone missing. After knowing that the emperor has changed drastically, other concubines would not be so stupid to go out to meet the emperor.
They all tended to stay in their own pce.
Therefore, Long and Shi didnt encounter anyone while walking in the imperial garden. It was tranquil, bringing them peace of mind.
However, after a quarter of an hour, Ying Feng went there.
Your Majesty, heres a letter from Mr. Xu You.
Xu You? Long raised his eyebrows and quickly took the letter. After reading it... he frowned.
Shi looked at him. What happened?
Long gave the letter to Shi, letting him read it by himself.
Shi also raised his eyebrows after reading it. Two Tianxiangzi... The attitude of the royal family of Eastern Darkness is also very ambiguous...
Well, I have no idea what their emperor is thinking about...
Chapter 294 - Ending in Failure (I)
Chapter 294: Ending in Failure (I)
Trantor: Storm in a Teacup
As for what on earth the emperor of Eastern Darkness was thinking about, it seemed that no one but himself knew that.
Although Fang Shuoyang was his son, he had been living far away from his home country.
Perhaps that emperor really had feelings for Fangs mother in the past. Coupled with the fact that theyd been separated for so many years, it was normal that he loved this son very much. Naturally he hoped that his son could return to his royal family...
It sounded very reasonable, but there seemed to be something wrong.
As the ruler of Eastern Darkness, Emperor Zhou should know that his other three sons had grown up and they were all very powerful with bnced forces.
If Emperor Zhou really loved Fang very much, he shouldnt get Fang involved in the fight of royal family, should he?
Otherwise, Fang would definitely be a thorn in the eyes of his other sons, right?
So did he really love his son?
If it were Long, he would never put his beloved son in the teeth of the storm! Was that still true love?
Or was Emperor Zhou so confident that with his love, no one could do anything to his favorite son?
If that was the case, how would he exin the assassinations Fang had encountered?
Long talked about his thoughts with Shi. Shi said slowly, Indeed. I think Emperor Zhou wants to make use of Fang Shuoyang so as to protect himself. He appeared to love his son very much and even wants him to return to the royal family, but in fact, he didnt do anything practical for Fang Shuoyang... Fang Shuoyang is still relying on himself.
Thats right. Long frowned. Do you think Fang Shuoyang can see things clearly? If I tell Xu You what we think... will they think we are driving a wedge between them? I trust Xu You, but as for Fang Shuoyang... Im still not sure.
Long didnt trust Fang very much, so he said directly.
After thinking for a moment, Shi said, Lets tell them directly and see what Fang Shuoyang will react. If he thinks we are sowing discord...
it can only prove that hes changed his mind. So it would be useless for them to stay there.
Long nodded. I dont care about Fang Shuoyang, but Xu You is like my younger brother. He cant get hurt there. If Fang Shuoyang is fooled and betrays us, Ill ask the Shadow Guardians to bring Xu You back.
Shi also nodded when he heard the words. Alright. You can just reply like this.
Long smiled. Forget about it tonight. Ill do it tomorrow. I believe that they have brains and wont do anything stupid. They should be able to tell whether that emperor was sincere or not.
Shi didnt say anything anymore after hearing Longs words.
Long took Shis hand and continued walking.
After a while, when almost all the food in Shis stomach digested, Long led him to the bedroom.
This night, both of them slept well.
The next day, Long replied to Xu Yous letter after getting up, and then went to attend the morning meeting.
The imperial court was still very peaceful and Long had already got used to it.
Shi also got up early in the morning. By the time Long went back, he had already finished practicing swordy.
Honestly speaking, Long really admired Shi for his perseverance.
He went to the courtyard and went back to the room with Shi.
It had be a part of their daily routine and of course, Long was very happy with that.
After breakfast, Shi still would go to Liu Suifengs ce.
Long was a little upset, but he didnt childishly stop Shi. He only said, You can go to the mountains if you want. Perhaps you can meet many interesting animals again.
Shi found the irony both funny and annoying.
He had no choice but to say, You can rest assured. I wont go out again, okay?
Long gave a forced smile. Really? Just do what you want.
Shi said with a smile, I dont want that. Really. I promise I wont go out.
Long finally let him go without saying anything.
Shi breathed a sigh of relief and couldnt help smiling after stepping out of Qiankun Pce.
Long went to deal with the memorials. After almost an hour, a eunuch went to report that Lady Luo asked for an audience.
It took Long a while to think of who Lady Luo was.
Then, Long felt a little surprised.
Lady Luo did something wrong in the past. Because of her, the little prince almost couldnte to this world!
She and Lady Qiu were aplices.
However, because they didnt seed, Long didnt kill them and only put them under house arrest in the end.
These two women were supported by tworge families.
One was led by an influential businessman, and the other by a minister in the imperial court.
However, after what happened to two high-ranking imperial concubines, all those women became very obedient. So what was Lady Luo up to this time?
Ask her what the matter is. With the lessons learned from Lady Rou, Long didnt want to see those women when he wasnt sure if there were any problems.
Yes. Liu Xiangyang left with the order.
After a while, Liu Xiangyang returned and said that Lady Luo would not speak until she saw the emperor.
Long raised his eyebrows. Then she can shut up her mouth.
With just one sentence, Lady Luo was dismissed.
Long did not take this matter to heart.
When it was almost time for lunch, Long left the imperial study.
Lady Luo had been driven away at that time.
Chapter 295 - Ending in Failure (II)
Chapter 295: Ending in Failure (II)
Trantor: Storm in a Teacup
Long returned to Qiankun Pce. Seeing that Shi was already there, Long immediately walked over.
Oh? You came back so early today.
Shi smiled faintly. Yes. Ill have lunch with you. I dont want you to wait for me.
Long sneered, Youre so nice.
Shi raised his eyebrows. Huh? What did you say?
Long coughed and said immediately, Oh, I didnt say anything!
Shi rolled his eyes. Lets have lunch.
At this moment, a servant went to report that Lady Luo had arrived.
Shi raised his eyebrows. Lady Luo?
Long said, Why is she here again?
Again? Shi looked at Long. Whats going on?
Long curled his lips and told Shi that the woman had gone to the imperial study earlier.
I ordered Liu Xiangyang to ask her what the matter is. She couldve spoken directly, but she said she wouldnt say anything until she saw me.
Shi looked at Long and said calmly, Perhaps theres an emergency.
No matter what happens to her, it has nothing to do with me! Long said at once.
Shi sneered upon hearing this. Really?
Of course, I mean it! Long was absolutely sure and he almost swore to Shi.
In fact, Shi was just teasing Long and he believed in Long very much.
Well, do you want to meet her?
What do you think, Qingzhou? Long asked immediately.
Lets do as you said. If theres anything, she can just say directly. If she refuses, then ignore her.
Long nodded after hearing that. Right, thats good. Lets just do it.
Shi looked at him. As long as you agree.
Long chuckled. Of course I agree. Qingzhou, how can I disagree with you?
Shi curled his lips and it was just decided like this.
When Liu Xiangyang went outside and asked Lady Luo again, the woman became very upset.
His Majesty... still refuses to see me?
Liu Xiangyang said indifferently, Lady Luo, His Majesty is busy with very important things, so he just wants to know what you want. Cant you just tell me first?
Lady Luo pursed her lips. Then, she said nothing and left hopelessly...
Long asked when Liu Xiangyang returned, Shes gone?
Liu Xiangyang reported immediately, Yes, Your Majesty. Lady Luo refused to say anything and left...
Long waved his hand when he heard the words. Just let her leave. Thats fine.
The two of them began to have lunch.
Long waited on Shi attentively, while Shi enjoyed it with peace of mind.
After lunch, Long yawned and said, I want to take a napter. How about you?
Shi said, Im free.
Long blinked and suddenly said, Qingzhou, youve learned how to feel the pulse, right?
Shi looked at him. Yes. Whats the matter?
Long stretched out his hand. Of course Ill test you on that, Qingzhou.
Shi blinked. What?
Long held Shis hand and made him sit down. Feel my pulse.
Shi didnt say much and directly began to feel Longs pulse. After a while, Shi released Longs arm.
Its alright. Youre fine.
Are you sure? Long blinked. I didnt sleep wellst night. I thought I was sick.
Shi thought Longs words were ridiculous. You think too much.
Qingzhou, are you sure youre right? I really think... theres something wrong with me. Is it possible that you havent mastered it?
Shi finally knew why Long asked him to do that. It turned out that Long doubted him and wanted to criticize him!
The corners of Shis mouth twitched. He stood up and said, If you dont believe me, go to see the imperial doctors.
What? Where are you going? Long shouted from behind.
Shi turned his head. Didnt you say that I havent mastered it? Of course Im going to learn more! I wonte back for dinner today. You can eat alone.
Oh no, Long suddenly screamed, No, Qingzhou, I was wrong.
Long wailed as he rushed over and pulled his empress back.
How could you be wrong? Shi looked at him with a sneer.
Long immediately said, I was wrong. I was really wrong. Qingzhou, youve learned very well. Really. Im the one who didnt learn it well!
Shi rolled his eyes. What did you learn?
Long said sadly, Internal strength. What else do you think...
Well... Shi responded, thinking that Long really wasnt good at it...
Long said, Thats so shameful. Well, lets go to sleep. Qingzhou,e with me.
Shi didnt think Long used the right word. Shameful...
Yes. Long took it for granted. I didnt want to admit this. Its no big deal that a man cant do martial arts. Dont you think so?
Shi didnt know what to say.
But there are too many martial artists now, so it seems to be a serious matter. Look at me, I dont have any talent. Ive been studying for a long time, but Im still like this...
Shi coughed. Uh... well... restrain your grief.
Long looked at Shi sadly. Qingzhou, how can you be like this?
Shi smiled faintly. You just made fun of me for not studying medicine well.
So I apologized to you!
Shi lowered his head and tittered. Well then, I forgive you.
It seems that youre reluctant.
Shi blinked. What else do you want?
Alright, as long as youre happy. Long muttered... and pulled his empress along.
Every time Long fought with his empress, he would end in failure. What a sad thing!
But never mind! If a man always lost to his wife... it wasnt shameful at all, was it?
Was it? Absolutely not!
Chapter 296 - So Handsome (I)
Chapter 296: So Handsome (I)
Trantor: Storm in a Teacup
The rumors that the emperor of Heaven Dragon was controlled by the empress and that Shi family wanted to rebel had been known to everyone in the entire imperial city.
But was that true?
Most of themon people actually didnt believe it.
General Shi Qingshan would rebel? Theyd never believe that just as theyd never believe a pig could climb up the tree!
Shi Qingshan had a very good reputation among the people.
Therefore, no one believed that he would rebel! That was totally impossible!
However, something serious happened in the imperial city that day...
Some people united and went to the imperial pce to ask whether the emperor was real!
And whether Shi family would rebel!
The gate of the pce was blocked by five hundred people.
The news quickly reached Longs ears.
At this time, the morning meeting wasnt over yet.
In other words, all the ministers were still at the court!
Those five hundred people really went there so early!
Hearing the news, every minister became very frightened.
They looked at each other, but no one stood out to say anything.
Long waved back the guard who reported the news and then looked at everyone with a smile.
All right, stop pretending to be dumb. Now five hundred people have gathered outside the pce, wanting to know whether Im the real emperor or not. What do you think we should do?
Long looked very worried, making all the ministers below more terrified.
Still keep silent? So youre all waiting for me to solve it? Long asked in a cold voice.
A minister stepped up. Your Majesty, the people outside must have been blinded by traitors.
Your Majesty, they must have been incited by some evil men! Im willing to go and find out the culprits!
Your Majesty, some evil guys deluded the people and disturbed the order of the imperial city. They must be punished! Im willing to perform the task.
Your Majesty...
The ministers stepped up one after another, all expressing their willingness to go to catch the culprits.
Long believed that some people were indeed incited.
However, since five hundred people dared to go to block the imperial pce this day, there might be five thousand people next time!
Therefore, Long didnt intend to let those people go easily!
Coldness flickered in his eyes, and soon, a smile appeared on Longs face. However, that smile was very terrifying.
Is the minister of Punishments here?
The present minister of Punishments was the assistant minister in the past, the man invited by Long and Shi from a remote county.
The original minister Zhong Ming had officially stepped down.
That man had been performing well since the bloodsucking demon case, so he was promoted to minister a few days ago.
Your Majesty, Im here!
Long looked at him calmly. Go and check how many people had been easily incited and how many people are initiators... No matter what, thetter must be punished severely and the former... they dont have brains and should be taught a lesson. Dont think that thew cant be enforced when everyone is an offender. If more peoplee to disturb me in the imperial pce in the future, should I still forgive them? Do I even need to reward them?
All the ministers trembled with fear. No one dared to speak.
Only the minister of Punishments said, Yes, Your Majesty! I wont let you down!
Later, Long dismissed all the ministers.
After that, he went to Qiankun Pce.
Shi had already known what happened at the court and what was going on at the gate of the pce.
Seeing Longing back, Shi immediately went over. Youre back.
Long nodded. Well, have you heard about the matter?
Shi nodded. Yes. What do you n to do?
Long smiled faintly. Those people are courting death. Killing all of them is unrealistic, but they must be punished. The inciters shall be killed on the spot. As for the others... they shall be banished.
After a pause, Shi said softly, Thats appropriate to give others adequate warning. Themon people will not be easily incited in the future.
Long nodded. Yes.
Shi said slowly, But... you may lose popr support.
Long shook his head lightly. The people who are easily influenced cant be trusted. I n to go to the gate of the pce when the dust settles.
Shi was surprised.
Long said with a smile, I need to show my attitude towards the people.
Shi took a deep breath and nodded. I understand. I will be with you.
Long nodded. Of course you should. You are my empress, so you should be with me.
The current minister of Punishments was very efficient.
Among five hundred people, all the inciters were found out in less than an hour.
There were thirty people in total and they were all bribed by a mysterious person.
The identity of the mysterious person was still unknown.
As for the remaining more than four hundred people, two hundred were young people who were filled with indignation, and the other over two hundred took bribes from those thirty inciters.
At this time, there had been tens of thousands onlookers, and of course they were all kept out.
The ministers were standing on the side facing the pce.
All those people were arrested, waiting for the emperor to punish them. The emperor and the empress have arrived! With these words, everybody knelt down.
Long took Shis hand and walked to the top of the city wall.
Emperors would only climb up the frozen walls when they needed to send soldiers to the battlefields.
This time, it was an exception.
Long live the emperor. Long live the empress.
All people saluted the emperor and the empress. How magnificent it was.
Long didnt allow them to get up. Standing on the city wall, he used his internal strength to make his voice louder. He said calmly, Im very angry about what happened today.
If the emperor got angry, hundreds of people might lose their lives...
Everyone down there trembled with fear.
Long continued, But Im also very happy about what happened today.
Happy? Everyone was puzzled, wondering why the emperor felt happy.
Im angry because my subjects dont believe me. What are you trying to do? Force me to step down?
Everyone shivered again after hearing Longs words.
Kneeling there, they felt more terrified at this moment.
Especially the tens of thousands ofmon people who were watching the scene, they began to regret going there.
Would the emperor be so angry that hed kill innocent people?
Im also very happy, because I have more than tens of thousands subjects, but only five hundred people came to make trouble today. Besides, more than thirty people were bribed by a mysterious man, and more than two hundred people were incited by themter. The rest of them just followed the herd.
The inciters who gathered a crowd to make disturbances... shall be killed!
Chapter 297 - So Handsome (II)
Chapter 297: So Handsome (II)
Trantor: Storm in a Teacup
With Longs order, those thirty criminals were beheaded.
Some timid people, who didnt have time to mentally prepare for it, passed out
More than two hundred people were bribed and incited to make trouble... They shall be banished for five years. Do it now!
Yes! A lot of guards took the two hundred people away.
No! Please forgive me, Your Majesty! Im wrong!
Your Majesty, please show mercy! We just made a small mistake!
Your Majesty! I still need to support my parents and children. I know Im wrong!
Your Majesty...
The noise didntst long, because the guards were very efficient and some people who struggled a lot were directly knocked out.
As for the rest who followed the herd... Long paused.
The other two hundred people looked very pale.
Theyll be banished for three years. They arent allowed to return to the city during this period!
The two hundred people became desperate.
Your Majesty, its none of our business.
Your Majesty, we are innocent...
Your Majesty...
Tyrant! You are a tyrant!
Anger showed in Longs eyes. Oh? You said that Im a tyrant? I really cant agree with you. You came to the imperial pce, trying to overthrow me. Youll just be banished for three years, but you refused to ept it and said that Im a tyrant? I still think Im too nice to you! Guards, kill him!
That mans head immediately fell to the ground.
Suddenly, a perfect silence prevailed.
Long said coldly, My people, listen carefully. Im your emperor. What you should do is to love me and support me. Every inch ofnd in this nation is under my control. Im not a tyrant, but dont force me to be one! Next time, use your brain and dont be motivated by greed. Youre first offenders. Therefore, those who have been bribed and incited will just be exiled. If someone dares to do it againter, youll lose your life! Since ancient times, what crime is the gravest? That is rebellion! What are you thinking about? You take bribes and want to force me to step down, yet you cant ept it when I punish you? Do you think the nation revolves around you? I love my people, but you have to be the one who deserves my love. Therefore, Im also very happy today, because only a few hundred people came to make trouble! It proves that the rest of my people are all smart and they love me. Im very pleased. I have always been fair in meting out rewards or punishments. If you havent done anything wrong, then dont worry. I said this not only to the people, but also to the ministers. My people, listen carefully. I wont punish a good man, but I wont let an evil man go! My people, you can also supervise the ministers. If they do evil, you can just tell me. You dont need to be afraid. I will back you and make the final decision!
I will back you and make the final decision!
Punishing the bad guys and encouraging the good ones. Long used this method to pacify the crowd.
As the ce was dead silent, Long coldly told everyone to stand up.
Then, he took Shis hand and left.
The more than two hundred people down there were taken away by the guards and they would be banished soon.
Many of them were just ordinary people in the imperial city. Just as they said, they still needed to support their parents and children.
However, everyone should pay the price for their choice!
There were still rumors across the nation.
However, few people dared to be incited to go against the emperor.
Those five hundred people did that at the right time.
They had been punished as a warning to others, which was a good result.
Moreover, what could they achieve only with somemon people?
It was indeed important to win popr support, but it also depended on what the matter was.
Since they wanted to rebel, why couldnt the emperor kill them?
No one was an idiot. Those who had taken bribes and been used... regretted having done that.
Among the thirty people who had been killed, some actually didnt know anything. They got themselves killed just because of ignorance.
The Ministry of Punishments was ordered to investigate the whereabouts of the mysterious person and Long believed that there would be results soon.
Anyway, it didnt matter if nothing was found, because it was already the best result!
Back at Qiankun Pce, they saw Liu Suifeng and Ouyang Chuan were waiting there.
There was a faint smile on the faces of both of them.
Liu said, Your Majesty, you were awe-inspiring just now. Everyone focused their eyes on you.
Oh? Long raised his brows. What did you say?
Liu chuckled and said, Nice words cant be said twice.
Shi nced at Liu coldly. You already have a lover. Dont turn your back on him and go with another. You wont seed.
The corners of Lius mouth twitched. You... think too much.
Ouyang turned to look at Liu with doubts.
Liu noticed Ouyangs reaction and quickly said, Brother Ouyang, you dont believe his nonsense, do you?
Is that nonsense? Ouyang nced at Liu coldly. Why do I feel like its true?
Liu suddenly felt deeply wronged. Brother Ouyang...
Ouyang snorted in anger. Im going back.
No, Brother Ouyang, wait for me. Paying no attention to Long and Shi, Liu hurriedly went to chase Ouyang...
Long curled his lips. These two men... Tsk.
Shi smiled faintly. Come on, lets get inside.
Well, lets go.
As Long sat down on the chair, the servant immediately served tea.
Long took a sip.
Shi said softly, After this matter, themon people wont be easily fooled and used.
Thats right. Long smiled. All people want to live a good life. No one wants to be killed or exiled. Everyone has a family and they need to be responsible for others.
Yes. Shi sat down beside Long and suddenly said, You used your internal strength properly today.
Oh? Long was surprised to hear that.
Shi smiled faintly. Almost all people have heard what you said today.
Long blinked. Qingzhou... what do you mean by that?
Shi coughed. Nothing.
Thinking of Lius words earlier, Long said slowly, Qingzhou, do you... also think I was very handsome on the city wall just now?
Shi felt a little embarrassed and turned away when Long guessed right. Theres nothing to be proud of!
Ahem. Long coughed. So thats true!
Shi couldnt stand it, so he stood up directly from the chair and walked into the bedroom.
Long blinked and then quickly followed.
Qingzhou, dont leave so soon. Wait for me.
Shi ignored him and walked very fast.
Long grabbed Shis arm when Shi was about to reach the bedroom.
Qingzhou, wait for me.
Shi rolled his eyes. Why are you following me?
I will be where you are!
Shi became speechless.
Long cheekily hugged Shi from behind around the waist. Qingzhou, since you are here... then lets...
Shi interrupted him immediately, Stop daydreaming!
Shis words made Long very sad. Qingzhou, how can you be like this?
We just got out of bed. What on earth do you want to do? Shi couldnt believe there was such a cheeky man in the world.
Long blinked. Although its still morning... several hours have passed...
Go deal with the memorials.
No.
Go!
No!
Just go!
Well... Ill go...
Chapter 298 - Such a Brilliant Idea!
Chapter 298: Such a Brilliant Idea!
Trantor: Storm in a Teacup
After what happened at the gate of the pce, everything returned to calm.
Meanwhile, Longs reputation had greatly improved.
The dissidents in the court didnt dare to do anything.
And the others became more loyal to the emperor.
In this way, Long and Shi had nothing to worry about.
Several people brought by Mr. Chen were arrested. Everything seemed to be proceeding in an orderly manner.
On this day, the weather was clear and the sky was cloudless.
Therefore, after staying in the pce for a long time, Long decided to go out for a walk.
Shi had no objection, so the two of them went out together.
They finally left the pce. Breathing the fresh air outside, Long felt much happier.
Shi turned his head and looked at Long. Where should we go next?
Well... Long thought for a while. Whatever. I dont have a destination in mind. What do you think, Qingzhou?
Shi shook his head. How about go to Tianji Sect to exchange information?
Tianji Sect. Long blinked and immediately thought of that woman, Wu Xiangyuan.
He curled his lips.
Shi looked at him. Whats wrong? Are you unwilling?
Long shook his head. Not really. Lets go.
Shi narrowed his eyes and nodded. Well, lets go.
The two of them walked to Tianji Sect. When they got there, they naturally chose to meet Wu Ronghan directly.
Wu Ronghan hurriedly greeted them.
Greetings to you, Your Majesties.
Skip the formalities, Mr. Wu. Long smiled faintly. Lets get inside first.
Wu Ronghan quickly led them into the room.
When Long and Shi entered the room, Wu Xiangyuan appeared from behind. Looking at Shis back, she had mixed feelings.
Her Brother Shi... had be another mans lover...
She thought that Shi must hate her a lot at present.
If it wasnt for her father, she might have already been killed...
Thinking of that, Wu Xiangyuan couldnt help feeling sad.
After the figures of Long and Shi disappeared, Wu Xiangyuan intended to leave. Suddenly, a hoarse voice rang in her ears.
Youll just give up like this? Dont you feel ashamed?
Wu Xiangyuan was stunned, and then her expression changed.
Who are you?
Miss, dont be nervous. You cant see where I am. I just want to ask whether you really n to give up. The person you like was taken away by another man and your father almost lost the entire Tianji Sect in order to save you. Are you really going to give up?
Wu Xiangyuans face turned pale and her fists clenched.
The mysterious person continued, As long as the damn emperor Long Xiaoyuan is dead, the man you like wille back to you and Tianji Sect wont be suppressed by the imperial family... That damn emperor, he deserves to die...
Wu Xiangyuan bit her lips and said, Where are you? Who on earth are you? Show yourself if youre a man!
You want to see me? The mysterious personughed. No problem, but... you need to think about it first. When you think it through, Ill naturallye to meet you...
After that, the sound stopped and the person disappeared without a trace.
Wu Xiangyuan wanted to find that person, but she failed...
At this time, Long and Shi were talking with Wu Ronghan.
Your Majesty, I dont dare to hide it from you. In fact, I also n to send some information to you.
Oh? Long raised his eyebrows. Whats it about?
Wu Ronghan said immediately, Please wait a moment, Your Majesty. Ill go and fetch something.
Long nodded.
After Wu Ronghan left, Long asked curiously, Qingzhou, what information do you think Wu Ronghan will tell us?
After thinking for a moment, Shi said, Maybe its about Eastern Darkness, or Northern Barbarians.
Oh? Long was a little surprised. Why do you think so?
Shi said calmly, We just need the information about these two ces. If he wants to contact us, he mustve known something rted to them...
Of course, its just my spection.
Long blinked and suddenly held Shis hand with a smile.
Shi turned to him with doubts. Whats this?
Long shook his head and smiled. Nothing. I just think youre so smart, Qingzhou.
Shi raised his eyebrows. I just guessed it. Maybe it was wrong.
I think all your guesses are very close to the truth. Qingzhou, youre intelligent.
After a pause, Shi said slowly, Do you envy me because you think youre stupid?
Longs face darkened. Of course not! You think too much!
Shi shrugged slightly. Well, I overthink it.
Long angrily pinched Shis waist.
Hiss... It hurt and Shi also felt a bit itchy.
Long said bitterly, Ill punish you when we go back.
Shi narrowed his eyes. Hmm?
Long coughed. Mr. Wu ising soon. Stop messing around.
Whos messing around here? Thinking of that, Shi curled his lips.
As Wu Ronghan returned, Shi and Long became serious again.
Especially Long, he looked solemn.
Wu Ronghan handed the bamboo slips to Long. Long took them and began to read.
After a while, Long said slowly, Is this true?
Wu Ronghan said seriously, The spy who sent me the information has been staying in Eastern Darkness for twenty years. It should be true.
When Shi looked at Long, Long gave the bamboo slips to him.
After Shi read it, he also raised his eyebrows.
Can you find these people? Long asked.
I need to contact the spy first. Its hard to tell now, Wu Ronghan said honestly.
Long and Shi took a look at each other. Then, Long said, We already know about this. You can keep the bamboo slips, but you must keep it a secret.
I understand.
Long said nothing more.
Shi exchanged some more information with Wu Ronghan and instructed him to do several things before leaving.
After getting outside, Long said, Qingzhou, if the information is true... Im afraid Fang Shuoyang and Xu You will be in danger.
Shi nodded. Thats right... I didnt expect that Emperor Zhou had already chosen the crown prince and hes so secretive about it.
The three princes of Eastern Darkness, including Fang Shuoyang, are all his pawns... Theyre just the stepping stones for the real sessor.
The two of them looked at each other again. Then, Long said softly, If I write to ask Xu You toe back, will he listen to me?
If Fang Shuoyang stayed there, he wouldnte back, Shi said calmly.
Long let out a long breath after hearing that. Fang Shuoyang... If we ask him toe back... will he do so?
Shi thought about it carefully and then slowly shook his head. Im not sure.
Long smiled bitterly. Fang Shuoyang went there to find out about Eastern Darkness. Now, he has achieved something there. If we ask him toe back, he may refuse because of his special identity. Even if its dangerous, he may fight for it.
Shi looked at Long. I also think so.
Even if it isnt for power, but only for the person he loves, Fang Shuoyang... will note back. Here in our nation, hed feel awkward with such an identity. If I were him...
Long didnt finish his words, but sighed softly.
Shi pursed his lips and asked calmly, If it were you, what would you do?
Hearing the words, Long stared at Shi and said softly, If it were me, I would try my best to protect my loved ones and provide them with a peaceful environment, rather than... living under other peoples roof.
Shis heart skipped a beat as Long was looking at him affectionately... Shi slowly looked away and his ears turned a little red.
But our nation is sorge. He can stay wherever he likes... Qingzhou, what shall we do?
The person that Emperor Zhou has hidden is the biggest problem, Shi said.
Hearing Shis words, Long nodded in agreement. If we know that mans character and some more information... we can predict our rtionship with Eastern Darkness in the future.
After thinking for a moment, Shi suddenly said, If Fang Shuoyang became their emperor... there would be no trouble.
Long was stunned.
Shi said calmly, Isnt it true? If Fang Shuoyang ascended the throne, Eastern Darkness and Heaven Dragon wouldnt fight again within a hundred years.
Longs heart beat violently. You...
Shi dropped his eyes. Im just guessing.
Long suddenly grasped Shis hand with great strength and Shi was almost hurt!
Be more serious about it. This is such a brilliant idea!
Shi didnt expect it and became speechless.
Chapter 299 - Speaking Without Any Consideration (I)
Chapter 299: Speaking Without Any Consideration (I)
Shi didnt really mean it.
Moreover, he thought that Long would definitely disagree, because there would be great risk.
But he didnt expect... that Long said it was a brilliant idea.
Shi didnt know what to say at this moment.
Long giggled. If Fang Shuoyang really bes the emperor, then Xu You will be his empress, right? Tsk. This idea is really good.
Shi couldnt believe what he had heard and thought that Long was a little na?ve. If Fang Shuoyang bes the emperor, then Xu You will be the empress. Thats right, but the risk would be great.
Its okay. Qingzhou, havent you heard about this? Sesses from danger!
Shi looked at Long with doubts. I understand what that means, but I dont think you will allow Xu You to take the risk.
Of course not, Long said immediately.
Shi became speechless.
Xu You doesnt need to take risks. Fang Shuoyang is with him, Long said.
Hmm? Shi didnt agree. If Fang Shuoyang stays there to do such a dangerous thing, will Xu Youe back?
Well... I have an idea, Long said.
Shi doubted him. What can you do?
Well, Ill keep it secret for the time being. But... Qingzhou, do you think we should go to meet Qin Yuechun? First, we can get Xu You back. Second... if there is an internal strife in Eastern Darkness, then we wont have much to worry about. Besides, almost all their spies in our nation have died. We have nothing to fear, do we?
Shi didnt say anything.
If theres a choice, I wont make war, which will make all people suffer. But if they force me to the corner, I wont care about so many things. Ill just fight against them. I still think its beneficial to all parties if we solve the problem peacefully.
Shi took a look at Long. Its impossible, unless Fang Shuoyang really bes the emperor.
Yes. Long touched his chin. I think this n is feasible, but it requires strategy and manpower. It seems that Fang Shuoyang justcks these two things.
In fact, Fang Shuoyang has yed an important role there. Otherwise, the other princes of Eastern Darkness would all pay much attention to us and we wouldnt have so much time to deal with the spies here, Shi said slowly.
If it werent for Fang Shuoyang to distract them over there and even give them a sense of threat, the three princes would have begun to fight for Heaven Dragon fiercely!
In that case, themon people in the nation would suffer the most.
Right, Fang Shuoyang has already helped us a lot, but the most important thing he can do is... to make Emperor Zhou suffer! He wants his four sons to fight in order to protect the real sessor, right? Then lets silence him forever!
Shi pursed his lips. The n is feasible, but... are you going to assassinate him? This is thest resort.
Not necessarily. Long smiled. I came up with a good idea.
Shi raised his eyebrows. Whats that?
Long smiled. Making use of other people to kill him.
Hmm? Shi was taken aback. Then, he said slowly, You mean...
Doesnt he want his sons to kill each other? Well, if we add fuel to the mes... will the princes hate him? Will they feel that theyve been abandoned and will die sooner orter? Then they might fight against him to the end.
Shi paused because he was surprised that Long could be so scheming.
But that was really a good n.
Then, Shi said slowly, Theoretically speaking, it will seed. If we handle it well, we can benefit from it, but if theres one mistake, well lose everything.
Well, thats right. Long nodded. But we should still remember this. Sesses from danger. Qingzhou, in order to protect the people from the war, its worthwhile to take the risk, but we have to meet Fang Shuoyang before making the final decision.
You want to go to the border? Shi asked.
Long nodded. Thats what I meant. Currently, the imperial court is very peaceful and those ministers are much more obedient than we thought. Even if we suppress Eastern Darkness, they dare not make trouble. So, if the problem there can be solved, then Northern Barbarians wouldnt be able to achieve anything.
After a pause, Shi said slowly, Lets go back first.
Long smiled. Okay.
After returning to the pce, Long and Shi met Liu and Ouyang to ask their opinions.
If they went to the border of Eastern Darkness, these two men would definitely apany them.
Moreover, if they wanted to sneak into the territory of Eastern Darkness, Liu and Ouyang must go with them.
Besides, they had always been intelligent.
As it was very important, Long and Shi decided to talk with them about it.
Liu and Ouyang were dumbfounded. Later, Liu asked, Have you decided?
Long shook his head. It hasnt been decided yet, so we want to ask your opinions.
Shi said calmly, You can just say what you think.
Although its very risky, it might solve the problem once and for all. If we seed, Eastern Darkness and Heaven Dragon will be allies in a hundred years, or even longer, said Liu.
I also think so. Ouyang agreed with him.
Perhaps we need to assassinate their emperor. Of course, this is just an overall n. If all of us agree, Im afraid youll have to do a lot in Eastern Darkness. Long said the purpose of talking with them.
Liu and Ouyang looked at each other and nodded. I understand.
The two men spoke in unison and then smiled.
Long let out a sigh of relief. Its settled then. Well set off the day after tomorrow. We still need to make arrangements for things here.
Okay. Liu and Ouyang didnt stay there and just left.
After they left, Long said slowly, I thought we would catch some disloyal ministers after we came back this time, but I didnt expect those guys to be so obedient. We didnt find anyone suspicious and decided to go out again.
Shi said, As long as were still alive, it makes no difference whether were staying inside or outside of the pce.
Thats right. Long smiled. Now no one dares to neglect court affairs. But... I guess well be outside for a long time. Qingzhou, who do you think can be responsible for dealing with so many affairs?
Just the same asst time. Besides... the left prime minister can be used.
Haha. Longughed. Qingzhou, great minds think alike.
Chapter 300 - Speaking Without Any Consideration (II)
Chapter 300. Speaking Without Any Consideration (II)
Trantor: Storm in a Teacup
In the past, he had too much power and wasnt loyal to the imperial court. After what happened in Quanzhou, the left prime minister changed a lot. Most importantly, not so many ministers support him now. So, its okay to ask him toe back.
Right. Long smiled and kissed Shi. Qingzhou, youre really a mind-reader. I believe that after seeing what weve done in Quanzhou, he wont dare to do anything. Whats more, we saved his life So he must be willing to serve us whole-heartedly this time.
Yes. Shi also smiled. The left prime minister, the right prime minister and the minister of Punishment. Thatd be enough. But that Shadow Guardian needs to continue to impersonate you. We can leave, but we dont need to make it public.
Haha. Long held Shis hand.
Qingzhou it seems that were going to run away from home.
Run away from home? Shi couldnt believe him. Thats what you think?
No, I dont mean that Just kidding. Longughed.
Shi cast a nce at him and said nothing.
Quanzhou was quite far away from the imperial city, but if they travelled at top speed it would only take five or six days.
Before the left prime minister arrived, Long talked with the right prime minister and the minister of Punishment, as well as another first-ranking minister who supported the emperor.
Long directly told them that he and Shi were leaving and assigned the tasks.
The three ministers were all a little shocked, but they immediately pledged to protect the imperial city and promised that they wouldnt allow anything dangerous to happen while Long was away.
I believe in your ability, otherwise I wouldnt entrust the tasks to you. In addition, the left prime minister will arrive in a few days. Right prime minister, you and him will take more care of the court affairster.
Yes, Your Majesty. I promise Ill do my best to share your worries, the right prime minister said immediately.
Long smiled and said a few more words before letting them leave.
After all the court affairs had been arranged, Long summoned Zhang Yuan.
Zhang Yuan, when Im away, you must ensure the safety of the people in the imperial city and protect everyone in the pce. Well take away that evil object. If there is any trouble, well be the target. I trust your medical skills and Ill also ask Doctor Liu to leave some antidotes. I believe you can solve all the problems by yourself.
Yes, Your Majesty. Ill do my best to live up to your expectations.
Long nodded. You should also pay more attention to Madam Zhou Huan. Nothing bad can happen to her.
Yes, Your Majesty.
Long thought about it and arranged more things. Then, he finally let Zhang Yuan go.
At this time, Liu Xiangyang reported that Lady Luo asked for an audience again. This time, she finally said what she wanted.
Long raised his eyebrows.
Oh? What did she say?
Lady Luo said that sincest month, something strange would appear in her pce every few days. Yesterday, she also received some powder and a note. She was asked to put the powder into the well near the imperial kitchen, otherwise her entire family would be killed!
Long knitted his brows. Wheres the powder?
Shes given it to me. Liu Xiangyang answered, but didnt take it out. He was afraid that the powder was poisonous and would hurt Long.
Long nodded. Send it to Liu Suifeng. Ask him to check carefully.
Yes.
As for Lady Luo just let her leave. Ive known what happened.
Yes, Your Majesty.
Long left the imperial study after a while.
After returning to Qiankun Pce, Long told Shi about Lady Luo.
Shi frowned. There are still some spies in the pce.
Long sighed. Its understandable. The pce is so big after all.
Shi pursed his lips. Investigate strictly after we leave.
Long nodded. But if they think that we can be defeated just by some powder, Id say theyre too na?ve. Since we left for the first time, many people have tried to poison us, but no one has seeded.
No one? Shi nced at Long. What about Lady Rou?
Uh Long blinked. That was an ident.
Shi curled his lips and didnt focus on that. He said, Send more Shadow Guardians to protect Lady Luos family members. Also, tell Qiu Ming to pay more attention to it.
Wont Qiu Minge with us? Long asked.
Shi shook his head. Not this time.
Then wholle? Long asked with doubts.
Shi said calmly, Lian Qingyang.
Huh? This name sounds a bit familiar. Long blinked.
Shi rolled his eyes at him. Stop pretending.
Ahem. Long coughed. Well alright, I remember this person. He had a crush on you before
But why will hee with us? I never think hes a threat and Im not jealous, but why should we bring him?
Shi said calmly, The Shadow Guardians summarized what he has done for me.
After that, Shi directly gave Lian Qingyangs information to Long.
After reading it, Long was a little surprised and said, Well this man likes to do something mysterious asionally.
He doesnt do it very often, but its been over ten years and I think its a big problem, Shi said coldly.
Long touched his chin. Hes obviously suspicious. Youll tell Qiu Ming to stay and ask him to lead the troops. Well
Shi said calmly, Only in this way can he be given a chance. Well see if he has any problemster.
Long blinked. If the situation gets out of control
That wont happen, Shi said firmly.
He was a little puzzled and didnt know what made Shi so confident. Why do you think so?
Shi just said, You will knowter.
The corners of Longs mouth twitched. Qingzhou, do you have to keep it from me?
Yes. Shi nodded.
Long became speechless.
No matter what, they decided to let Lian Qingyang go with them.
However, Long was still a little confused. Qingzhou, why did you ask the Shadow Guardians to investigate him?
Shi did not speak.
Long was puzzled. Hmm? Qingzhou?
Shi looked at him and said calmly, Do you really want to know?
Long nodded. Of course I do.
On the second day after we came back he did something.
What? Long was shocked.
Shi said, He didnt show up, but two eunuchs seemingly casual conversation made me think of him.
Hmm? I dont understand. Long was still confused.
Shi lowered his head.
Back when they were in the barracks, he and Lian Qingyang made a promise.
That was to be a swordsman for one day, travelling with the sword and the wine.
However, that promise had not been fulfilled.
That day, the two eunuchs vaguely mentioned their promise and even said the ce where Lian was waiting.
At that time, Shi just thought that Lian still didnt give up on him, so he ignored it.
However, he felt that something was wrongter.
Chapter 301 - Speaking Without Any Consideration (III)
Chapter 301. Speaking Without Any Consideration (III)
Trantor: Storm in a Teacup
How did Lian buy the two eunuchs over?
How could he happen to hear what the two eunuchs were talking about?
Later, there were those rumors... Somehow, the first person Shi thought of was Lian.
Therefore, Shi asked the Shadow Guardians to gather all the information about him.
After a lot of analysis, Shi found that Lian would do something mysterious asionally.
So far, the mysterious man who bribed the beheaded thirty people had not been found.
Shi thought there was something strange about Lian, so he nned to do something this time.
The two eunuchs had been interrogated, but their answers were quite reasonable.
However, Lian shouldnt be so familiar with the imperial pce, which was the biggest problem!
Shi didnt have any romantic feelings for Lian, so he was extremely rational.
But even if Shi liked him, he wouldnt do anything stupid.
In fact, Lian was of little importance in Shis heart!
Lian was just a general that Shi met when he was young and there was nothing between them.
In fact, Lian had also caused a lot of trouble for Shi...
To be a swordsman for one day, travelling with the sword and the wine... Long felt really jealous. Qingzhou, have you really liked him?
Shi shook his head. No. Before we were together, I never liked men. When you forced me to marry you, I still didnt like men. I just had no other choice. Until recently...
Long pursed his lips. Qingzhou, do you hate me that Ive broken your wings?
Shi took a look at him. I think Ive answered this question before.
Long suddenly hugged Shi. But I want to listen to your answer again.
Shi sighed softly. I dont hate you and I never hated you. Whats more... were now deep in love and everything is perfect. Why would I hate you?
Qingzhou... you never promised me anything. Long sounded very sad.
Well, Shi said, Thats because were always staying together.
Qingzhou, so you promised that to him because you cant be with him all the time?
Shi sighed. No, you think too much. In fact, we were just drinking together at that time. You know there were a lot of restrictions in the army. We happened to talk about the martial arts world and swordsmen, so we made such a promise. We just nned to go out and have fun together for a day when we had a holiday...
Shi stopped speaking, because Longs face had already darkened.
Youre still denying your love for him?
Shi frowned. I really dont love him.
Long turned away. I dont believe you.
Shi was helpless. What can I do to make you believe me?
Long snorted angrily. I dont know. Dont ask me. Im going to rest.
With that, Long turned around and walked to the bedroom.
Shi frowned and then followed. Stop messing around. I told you theres nothing between us...
Whos messing around here? Long suddenly turned his head. Why didnt you tell me about it earlier?
What?
He contacted you long ago, but you didnt tell me, Long said.
Shi pursed his lips. I became suspicious of him, so I asked the Shadow Guardians to investigate him.
You can also do it after you tell me.
Shi stopped talking.
Look, you have a guilty conscience, Long said.
The corners of Shis mouth twitched. Why would I feel guilty?
You really feel guilty! Its obvious! Long said loudly.
Shi frowned. Stop being so unreasonable, Long Xiaoyuan.
You... you... Long pointed at him with trembling fingers. How dare you say Im unreasonable?!
Am I wrong? Shi said, Ive already said I have nothing to do with him.
Long snorted. No matter what, you cant say that Im unreasonable! Im very reasonable. Cant you allow me to be jealous and unhappy?
Shi blinked. Youre... jealous... and unhappy...
Of course I am. Long red at Shi and sneered. If I go to sleep with a woman, wont you be jealous and upset?
I dare you! Shi immediately became angry.
Long curled his lips. Thats just an example. You see, you also feel jealous and upset, right?
Shi took a deep breath. Thats not the same thing.
Long blinked. Why isnt it the same? I think its the same.
You... Shi shivered in anger. It definitely isnt the same! Have I ever slept with him?
Long blurted out, You just didnt have the chance.
You... Shis face darkened.
Long regretted it at once, knowing that he had said something wrong. When he was about to apologize, Shi turned around and left.
Long didnt expect it. Ah, Qingzhou...
Shi ignored him and left quickly.
He was afraid that he wouldnt be able to restrain his anger if he stayed there...
Long Xiaoyuan! Damn Long Xiaoyuan!
Long chased him, but Shi walked very fast and Long didnt catch up.
Finally, he sighed and muttered, I didnt mean it... When a man is jealous... hell speak without any consideration... Its understandable. Damn it! Why did I have to say that?
Although Long regretted having said that, he still couldnt let go of the matter.
Instead of continuing to chase Shi, he stopped atst...
At this moment, all Long wanted was to chop Lian Qingyang into pieces, but... it was obviously not the right time.
Finally, Long let out a long sigh, thinking about when his empress woulde back...
Unexpectedly, he kept waiting for a whole night!
Chapter 302 - Got Sick (I)
Chapter 302. Got Sick (I)
Trantor: Storm in a Teacup
Long waited for the whole night, but his empress didnte back!
Lying on the big bed, Long was very depressed.
They just bickered over something. How could he even note back?
That was too much!
Long felt that he was deeply hurt!
They would leave early in the morning. Long hadnt slept all night, so he was out of sorts.
When Liu and Ouyang came over, they saw Long was yawningzily.
Liu raised his eyebrows. Whats wrong with you?
Long looked at him sadly.
That look almost made Liu get goose bumps!
Can you stop looking at me like that? Its really scary.
Hearing that, Long became more upset.
Liu coughed. Well, tell me what happened.
Long curled his lips. Did you see Qingzhou when you came?
Hmm? Shi Qingzhou? Liu shook his head. I didnt see him.
Ouyang also said, I didnt see him, either. What happened?
Long curled his lips and became more depressed. What do you think?
Uh... Liu blinked. Is it that Shi Qingzhou fell in love with another man and abandoned you?
Cant you say something nice? How can you be so mean? Longs face darkened.
Ouyang shrugged. Dont me us. Judging from your expression, thats the only possibility.
Long got angrier. Get lost!
He lost his temper from embarrassment! Ouyang and Liu looked at each other, thinking like that.
Ahem. Liu coughed and then said, Where is Shi Qingzhou?
Long looked at them very sadly. Why did I ask you if I know that?
Didnt you ask the Shadow Guardians to look for him?
Long curled his lips. I havent had time yet.
Hmm? Then just ask them to do it. We are going to leave soon.
Mhmm, Long responded, I must do it now...
Otherwise, he wouldnt know where his empress had gone!
Long was heartbroken. He didnt expect that Shi would note back at night...
The Shadow Guardians were quite efficient. No, it was not urate. The truth was... Shi finally appeared.
The Shadow Guardians went to look for Shi, but he returned just a few minutester.
Long turned to look at him at once and sadness fill his eyes.
Without looking at Long, Shi just asked the Shadow Guardians to deliver the food.
Liu felt that the atmosphere there was a bit weird, so he didnt want to stay. He said, Were leaving now. Well join youter when we set off.
Naturally, Long didnt ask them to stay, because he was anxious to have some private time with Shi.
After Liu and Ouyang left, Long said, Where did you gost night?
Hearing the words, Shi finally turned his head, but didnt say anything.
Long frowned. Qingzhou...
Atst, Shi said coldly. I just went to do something.
Long blinked. What did you do?
Shi turned away and didnt answer.
Long took a deep breath. Shi Qingzhou!
Shi lowered his head and still didnt speak.
Long took a deep breath again. He walked to Shi and pulled him to his feet.
Qingzhou!
Shi blinked and turned away.
Long got a little angry. You wont talk to me, will you? Okay, then just keep silent.
After that, Long walked outside angrily.
Shi pressed his lips together. After a moment, he dropped his eyes.
Later, the group of people set off. Long sat in the carriage and Shi rode a horse.
Liu and Ouyang also rode horses.
After taking a look at each other, Liu and Ouyang felt that the problem was a bit serious.
When it was almost time for lunch, the carriage stopped.
Long decided to eat in the carriage.
Liu sent him the food and said softly, Hey, what the hell is going on? Stop messing around. Ive never seen you guys like this...
Longs face was gloomy. Its okay. Leave me alone.
Liu shrugged, Well, you said it yourself. I wont care about you.
Long snorted. Yes, I said it.
Liu shook his head. Alright, Ill leave you alone.
After that, Liu put down the food and went out.
Long ate the food and found it was tasteless. He really had no appetite at all!
After having lunch and drinking some water, Long resumed his journey.
Out of sight, out of mind. In the carriage, Long closed his eyes.
He didnt expect that he actually fell asleep!
When Long woke up sleepily, he found that it was already dark.
Long frowned slightly.
At this time, the curtain of the carriage was pulled back and Liu appeared again.
Youre awake?
Long looked at him and yawned tiredly. Did I fell asleep?
Yes, you were asleep. Liu was positive. Its already dark. Didnt you feel it?
Long curled his lips. How can I feel it?
How could he feel anything when he was asleep?
Long thought he was in the right, so he said confidently. Liu didnt know how to respond.
Its time for dinner. You cane out.
Oh. After saying that, Long got out of the carriage. Maybe because he slept for too long, he staggered when he stepped down. Fortunately, Liu was right beside him and immediately held him.
Whats wrong with you?
Long shook his head. Well, I slept for too long, so Im a little dizzy.
Chapter 303 - Got Sick (II)
Chapter 303. Got Sick (II)
Trantor: Storm in a Teacup
Liu frowned, and then looked at Long carefully. Give me your hand. I dont think youre fine. Huh? Really? Long shook his head. I should be alright.
Stop speaking. Just give me your hand. Let me have a check.
Long didnt think it was a big problem. Well, let me get out first.
Then, Liu and Long walked to one side.
A cushion was ced on the ground. After Long sat down, Liu said, Your hand.
Long curled his lips and stretched out his hand after sitting down.
Ouyang looked over. What happened?
I think hes ill. Ill feel his pulse, Liu said.
Ouyang looked at Shi who was beside him.
Shi frowned slightly. Although he didnt keep looking in that direction, he caught a glimpse of what was going on there.
Ouyang didnt know whether Long was really ill or he was just pretending in order to draw Shis attention...
Obviously, Ouyang wasnt the only who thought like that.
Shi didnt do anything. Perhaps he also thought so or he was not sure.
After feeling Longs pulse, Liu frowned immediately.
You have a low fever. Dont you have any feeling?
Huh? Long blinked. Low fever? Really? I really dont feel anything.
The corners of Lius mouth twitched. Now that Ive told you, did you feel it?
Uh... Long blinked. Well, no wonder I feel a little groggy.
Liu red at him. You are too careless. We hate it most when we get sick on the road. Itll be very troublesome.
Long said innocently, Thats not what I want.
Liu sighed. What should we do now? We nned to camp at night, but it would only make you feel worse, right?
Long blinked. What shall we do then?
Liu looked at Long helplessly. I am asking you.
Long tilted his head. Well... how about we keep going?
Liu looked at Shi. What do you think, Shi Qingzhou?
Shi pursed his lips. Keep going. Were not far from the next town. Lets take a rest there for a day.
Long turned his head and nced at Shi. Then, he turned to Liu again. Im hungry. Lets eat something before leaving.
Liu had no objection and nodded. Okay.
Although he was hungry, Long didnt eat much for dinner. He just drank some water and ate a piece of roasted meat. He didnt eat any staple food.
Liu didnt ask him to eat more.
Since he felt unwell, it was better to eat less.
Otherwise, he would feel worse.
The group of people continued on their journey.
Long and the others were in the front, while Lian Qingyang and the army were some distance away. They were not at this ce and the person who was in contact with him was the Shadow Guardian, Ying Feng.
Long sat in the carriage, feeling dizzy and sleepy.
Shi wasnt in there. The one who stayed with Long was Liu.
About three hourster, the carriage arrived in the town.
After Ouyang checked in, Liu led Long into the room.
Long didnt say anything. Once he entered the room, he went to lie on the bed.
And he fell asleep after a short while.
A momentter, Shi came in.
Liu looked at him and said, He may feel a little thirsty at night. Prepare some water. Will you stay here to take care of him or do I need to ask the Shadow Guardians to do it?
Shi said coldly, Ill stay here.
Liu nodded. Okay. Call me if he has a high fever at night.
Shi nodded.
Liu stopped disturbing these two men and left.
Shi sat on the edge of the bed, looking at the person on the bed with mixed feelings...
After a long time, Shi seemed a little tired and blinked sleepily.
Then he leaned against the bedpost and closed his eyes.
Shi didnt know how long it had passed when Longs heavy breathing awakened him.
Shi hurriedly looked towards Long.
It seemed that Long felt very bad and he tossed and turned restlessly.
Shi touched Longs forehead.
It was very hot.
Shi knitted his brows. He got some cold water and soaked a towel in it. Then, he put it on Longs forehead.
With the help of the cold towel, the temperature of Longs forehead dropped a little.
Shi didnt feel relieved. He took a teacup, helped Long up and asked him to drink some water.
Liu said that Long would feel a little thirsty at night and he naturally remembered it.
Long seemed to feel better after Shi had fed some water to him. Then, he fell asleep again.
Shi kept staying with Long and finally breathed a sigh of relief after he found that Long was sleeping soundly.
The next day, Long woke up veryte.
Last night, he vaguely felt someone put a cold towel on his forehead.
He didnt feel good at the beginning, but with the cold towel, he felt much better.
So, he slept very well...
He had a feeling that Shi was taking care of him...
However, when he opened my eyes, he didnt see Shi by his side. He wondered if he was mistaken.
Well, maybe Shi went out early in the morning...
Being confused, Long summoned a Shadow Guardian.
When he spoke, he found that his voice was hoarse and his throat was a little sore.
Didnt they say that he would be in good health after his meridians were dredged?
Then why did he catch a cold so easily?
Long felt like he had been deceived...
Ying Feng entered the room soon. Long asked directly, Who took care of mest night?
Ying Feng said, Its me.
Long was surprised. Its you? Are you sure?
Yes, Im sure.
Disappointment shed in Longs eyes.
After a while, Long waved his hand. Alright, I see. You can leave.
Yes.
Chapter 304 - Got Sick (III)
Chapter 304. Got Sick (III)
It wasnt Shi... Long was very disappointed.
Long sighed and had mixed feelings.
Soon after, Liu came in.
How do you feel?
Long looked at him. Not very good.
Hmm? Liu raised his eyebrows. Did I anger you?
No, Long said weakly.
Liu was a little puzzled. Have you guys not made up yet?
He wished theyd made up, but how could it be so simple?
Long curled his lips. I want to be reconciled with him, but he didnt care about me at all.
Howe? I thought youve been reconciled, Liu said in surprise.
Long nced at him. Why did you think so?
He was willing to take care of you and didnt allow others to do it, so...
Wait, Long interrupted him, What did you say?
Liu was confused. Whats wrong?
Long said, You said he was willing to take care of me? When did he do that?
Last night. Didnt you know? Liu asked in surprise.
Long pursed his lips. No, I didnt know. Ying Feng said he was the one who took care of mest night.
How is it possible? Liu said immediately, When I asked if I needed to ask the Shadow Guardians to look after you, he said hed do it.
Long took a deep breath. So, I was fooled by my own Shadow Guardian?
Liu blinked, Uh... If he lied to you, then it must be Shi Qingzhous idea.
Long rolled his eyes. Of course I know!
Liu shrugged. Then what are you going to do? He took care of you, but didnt want to admit. What did you do to make him so angry?
Longs face darkened. Why didnt you ask what he did to make me angry?
Liu curled his lips and immediately asked, Alright. What did he do to make you so angry?
Liu was all ear, but after thinking for a while, Long said, I wont tell you.
Liu became speechless.
Your Majesty, could you be more naive?
Long still didnt tell Liu in the end. Liu lost interest and left directly.
Later, Long summoned that Shadow Guardian with a gloomy face.
Ying Feng knelt on the ground.
Long narrowed his eyes. Ying Feng, you are so bold. How dare you lie to me?
Ying Feng said immediately, Your Majesty, I deserve to die!
Long took a deep breath. Did the empress ask you to do so?
Ying Feng bowed his head and admitted tacitly.
After a while, Long said unhappily, I hope that things of this kind wont happen again. Otherwise... You can weigh it up yourself.
Yes! I understand.
Long waved his hand. Where is Qingzhou?
I dont know.
The corners of Longs mouth twitched. Ying Feng, youve really neglected your duty. You dont even know where your master has gone!
Ill go look for him right now!
Long curled his lips. Go ahead.
After Ying Feng left, Long felt a little tired, so hey on the bed to rest.
Thinking that he wouldnt recover in one day, Long frowned.
When Liu was with him earlier, Long forgot to ask him why his constitution hadnt improved.
It was unfair that no one else caught a cold, except for him!
Was it just because he stayed up all night? That was nothing serious, right?
He was dissatisfied and murmured to himself. Later, the Shadow Guardians brought him some porridge for breakfast.
After having a little, Long fell asleep.
When Long woke up again, he was surprised to see... that it was getting dark!
He actually slept for such a long time again?
Long couldnt believe it. He thought that he was just like a pig.
That was... unexpected!
Long rubbed his head and got up.
Then, he was very surprised to find... that his head didnt ache anymore.
Moreover, he no longer felt limp and exhausted!
Oh? Long blinked, wondering if hed recovered after sleeping for a while.
Well, when he caught a cold in the past, it would take at least two days to get better.
This time... it was quite fast.
While he was thinking like that, Liu and Ouyang came together.
Ouyang asked, How do you feel?
Long blinked. I feel much better. I think Ive recovered.
Liu smiled. Sure enough, dredging the meridians is very effective.
I thought it was useless earlier. I didnt know why I got a cold so easily. Long curled his lips.
Liu couldnt help rolling his eyes when he heard that. Thats not so powerful, okay? Youve just done that. Even if you did it from a young age, it wouldnt be so effective as you think. Its impossible not to get sick. Besides, if you catch a cold sometimes, its less likely that youll be seriously ill. Otherwise, itll be harder for your body for handle it.
Long blinked, thinking that he had heard about this saying in the modern society.
As for those who didnt usually get sick and had been healthy, once they got ill, itd be cancer or some serious diseases.
On the contrary, the odds of getting cancer for those who always suffered minor illnesses were rtively low.
He didnt expect that ancient people also thought so...
Long curled his lips. When he was just about to say something, there was some sound from the door, so he looked in that direction.
He was surprised. That was his empress... Shi was back...
Long suddenly remembered that before he went to bed, he asked a Shadow Guardian to look for Shi...
However, he was too sleepy and didnt wait for him...
He didnt know if Shi came back while he was sleeping... Or perhaps, Shi just came back...
Chapter 305 - No Space for Him
Chapter 305. No Space for Him
Trantor: Storm in a Teacup
Shi came back. Looking at each other, Liu and Ouyang smiled and left.
They also wanted to give these two men some space.
If the two of them kept quarreling during the trip, those who suffered most would be the people around them, right?
When leaders fought, their subordinates would suffer!
Liu and Ouyang were aware of it.
Moreover, if they could make up and ease the tension, everyone would be happy and rxed, right?
So Liu and Ouyang left.
Long stared at the person by the door.
After a long time, he said slowly, You are back...
Mhmm, Shi responded in a low voice, and then walked inside.
Long meant to ask where Shi had gone.
However, he remembered that Shi didnt answer this questionst time...
He didnt want to ruin the peaceful moment, so he didnt ask Shi.
Shi sat down at the table.
Long looked outside and said, Have you had lunch?
Shi nodded. Yes.
Oh? Thats good. Its getting dark. Its almost time for dinner.
Shi finally looked at him. Are you hungry? Do I need to ask the servants to deliver the food?
Long shook his head. No, wait a moment.
Shi no longer said anything.
Long didnt know what to say and the atmosphere between them became awkward again.
Long really didnt expect that the two of them would be like this again.
It seems thatst time they quarreled... was when Shi decided to go to the battlefield.
That time, Long couldnt ept it, so he gave Shi the cold shoulder and didnt know how to get along with him...
But this time... there was no big problem between them.
Long also knew that Lian Qingyang wasnt a threat.
Shi already said that he had nothing to do with that man, but Long still talked nonsense out of jealousy.
After that, Long found that it wasnt so easy for them to be reconciled...
Long sighed inwardly, feeling a little frustrated.
Lost in thought, Long lost his sense of time and soon it waspletely dark outside.
Long looked at Shi, who was still sitting at the table with a book in his hand, and said, Ask them to deliver the food.
Shi put down the book and nodded.
The dinner was soon delivered. Long had recovered, so he had a better appetite.
In addition, he just ate a little in the morning and missed lunch. So, he found the dishes on the table were really appetizing.
However, Long didnt serve Shi while eating because the atmosphere was still a little awkward.
The two of them just helped themselves and ate silently.
After dinner, Long was stuffed and his belly even bulged a little.
Shi also ate a lot, but Long didnt realize that Shi just ate mechanically. Long thought that he was also hungry...
After that, Long asked the Shadow Guardians to take the dishes away.
Long thought for a while and said, Ill go for a walk.
He didnt invite Shi. But he thought if Shi said Ill go with you, the two of them would naturally be closer.
However, Long didnt get the response he wanted.
Finally, Long went out alone helplessly.
There was a backyard in the inn, where Long intended to walk around.
There wasnt beautiful scenery there. The courtyard was separated so that the rooms at the back could amodate more people.
When Long was walking, he ran into Ouyang and Liu who also went there for a walk.
Hmm? Wheres Shi Qingzhou? Didnt hee? Liu asked with doubts.
No. Long curled his lips.
Looking at Longs reaction, Liu knew that they hadnt made up yet, so he couldnt help but ask, Someone mustpromise first.
Long narrowed his eyes. Mhmm. What then?
Liu said calmly, Go to apologize to him and everything will be fine.
Long pursed his lips. Well, I understand... but... sometimes I cant just do it.
After a short silence, Liu said, You cant always be like this, can you?
Long was a little agitated. It wont always be like this. Lets wait and see.
Ouyang looked at Long and said, Dont regret itter.
Hed regret it? Long sighed inwardly and found that he didnt know how to retort.
Naturally, he hoped that he and his empress would always be happy, but there would always be many problems in real life.
At this moment, Ying Feng went over and said, Master, Lian Qingyang asked for an audience.
Long was surprised. What? He wants to talk with me?
Yes.
Liu didnt know who that man was. Lian Qingyang? Who is this?
Ouyang shook his head. Dont look at me. I have no idea.
Qiu Ming didnte with us this time. Lian Qingyang is leading the troops. Long pursed his lips.
Liu knew who Qiu was, because they had cooperated a few times, but he didnt know Lian. However, he found Longs expression was a little weird, so he asked, Whats wrong with Lian Qingyang? Is there any problem?
After a pause, Long said softly, Shi Qingzhou found that there was something wrong with him, but we havent had any evidence.
Liu immediately became serious. Shi Qingzhou has always dealt with things carefully. What did this man do?
Long lowered his voice. Maybe he has something to do with Eastern Darkness.
He holds a senior position now, right? Liu asked at once.
Yes. Hes a major general.
Hiss... Ouyang was also a little surprised. You know hes suspicious. How dare you ask him to lead the troops and follow us?
Long curled his lips. Thats Shi Qingzhous idea.
Liu and Ouyang blinked at the same time. They noticed that Long was jealous.
Liu said significantly, You acted strangely... because of Lian Qingyang, right?
Long immediately red at Liu, but he didnt talk back.
Ouyang suddenlyughed. Its really because of him... Whys that? You said Shi Qingzhou made the decision... Could it be that they knew each other before?
That was really euphemistic.
Long pursed his lips. They served in the same army before.
Whoa. Liu stared at Long. You think... Lian Qingyang likes Shi Qingzhou?
Ouyang also fixed Long with a stare, waiting for his answer eagerly.
Long curled his lips again. You guys like gloating over my misfortune. Well, Lian Qingyang really wants to be with him, but its a pity that my Qingzhou isnt interested in him.
Why did you emphasize Shi Qingzhou is yours? Liu said with a smile.
Ouyang also smiled and said, Yes. Why did you do that? Besides, you guys just had a fight.
Long became angry. We just had a fight. We didnt break up!
Hearing the words, Liu and Ouyang burst intoughter at the same time.
Long red at the two of them. Stopughing!
Ying Feng didnt dare to say or do anything, in case that the emperor would vent his anger on him.
But it was a pity that the Shadow Guardians usually bore the brunt!
Go tell him. Im busy. I wont see him.
Yes! Ying Feng wanted to leave.
Wait. Long suddenly stopped him.
Ying Feng turned his head at once. Master.
Tell this to the empress.
Yes. Ying Feng responded and left.
Liu couldnt help but ask, Are you okay?
Ouyang also said, You know clearly that he likes your dear Qingzhou, but you still allowed them to meet?
Ouyang specially stressed the three words your dear Qingzhou.
Long gave them a cold look. You also think Qingzhou is mine. Cant they meet each other? Humph. Do you think that Qingzhou will go with him after they meet? Thatd be ridiculous.
Liu shrugged. Since you said that, then... its up to you.
Ouyang also said, Yeah, its up to you. Well go for a walk. Excuse us.
Excuse us, Liu also said with a smile.
Long squinted at Liu and Ouyang as they left. Then, he curled his lips and... went back to the room.
Shi was no longer in the room. Long guessed... he went to see Lian Qingyang.
Long ordered the Shadow Guardian to get some water because he nned to take a bath.
Hot water was delivered soon.
Long took off his clothes and went into the bathtub.
He sweated a lot while sleeping and his body was sticky, so he felt ufortable.
Lying in the bathtub, Long felt extremely refreshed... but he wasnt in a good mood!
Long controlled himself and tried not to think too much.
He would wait and see when Shi woulde back...
Long bathed for almost an hour and asked the Shadow Guardian to add water twice.
However, Shi still didnte back after he took the bath.
When the Shadow Guardian went to take the bathtub away, Long finally asked, Where is the empress?
Hes talking with Lian Qingyang.
Oh? Theyre still talking? Long narrowed his eyes.
The Shadow Guardian didnt dare to speak.
Long curled his lips and waved his hand. Alright, you can leave.
The Shadow Guardian left soon. Long put on the underwear andy on the big bed.
The bedding had been changed again, which was quite clean andfortable.
Lying on the big bed, Long stretched his arms and legs. He didnt want to think too much and decided to sleep...
He didnt know when Shi would return, so he didnt bother to wait.
After a short while, Long really fell asleep...
Soon after, Shi returned to the room and saw that Long upied the entire bed with his arms and legs spreading out. Then, he left...
In the past, if Long sincerely waited for him toe back, he would leave some space for Shi.
But this night...
Obviously, there was no space for him on that bed... Shi gently pursed his lips.
Chapter 306 - They Didn’t Match
Chapter 306. They Didnt Match
Trantor: Storm in a Teacup
The next morning, Long woke up and touched the other side of the bed. It was cold, showing that no one slept beside him.
Long pursed his lips, and then got up.
He had recovered from the cold, so they would continue on their journey.
Liu and Ouyang went there after Long put on his clothes. When they saw that Long was the only one in the room, they raised their eyebrows.
Hmm? You alone?
Yes. Long grinned. Whats wrong? Is there a problem?
Liu narrowed his eyes. No.
Long curled his lips. Lets set off after breakfast.
Okay. Liu had no objection.
After ordering the Shadow Guardians to deliver the food, Long went to refresh himself.
Liu and Ouyang sat at the table, waiting for the food.
Soon, the breakfast was served. Long sat down and began to eat.
Liu nced at him and said, Has Shi Qingzhou eaten?
I dont know. Long replied, and then began to eat silently.
Liu and Ouyang took a look at each other. Then, Ouyang said, Wont you go find him for breakfast? Weve leaving soon.
Long said indifferently, He will naturallye back when he wants to.
No one expected Long would say that.
Liu coughed. When he was about to say something, Long nced at him coldly. Cant you stop talking while eating?
The two of them blinked and shrugged. Well, we wont talk about it.
They really meant it. Then, Liu and Ouyang just focused on eating and didnt say anything.
After they finished breakfast, Shi still didnte back. Long wiped his mouth and said, Lets go.
Liu shrugged and walked outside first.
When the carriage was about to move, Shi finally appeared.
But instead of going towards the carriage, he directly mounted the horse.
Long took a nce at him and closed the curtain.
Maybe at the beginning, he was being unreasonable and started the fight, but all he wanted was Shi to say some sweet words to him.
Shi said he had nothing to do with Lian Qingyang. Long trusted Shi and also believed that Shi was unaware of that.
What he wanted was just soft words from his empress.
He didnt apologize for what he said, but Shi didnte back to sleep with him at night.
Who was to me for that?
Hepromised the next day, but Shi still ignored him. And who was to me for that?
Right, he was a man and should care about his lover. He couldpromise and there was nothing to be ashamed of.
However, Shi was also a man, wasnt he?
He knew that Shi was stubborn and didnt like topromise.
However, he hadpromised for several times. Why was Shi reluctant to do it once for him?
Was it so difficult for Shi topromise first?
Perhaps it wasnt because of Lian Qingyang, but... after being together, he always wanted more.
He was willing topromise for the man he loved, but he didnt want to do it every time.
He also hoped that Shi could coax him asionally.
Men were sometimes like children. That was really true.
Shi didnt returnst night and then he appeared without any exnation.
That being the case, why would he take the initiative and embarrass himself more?
He was willing topromise and admit defeat because that was the man he loved. However, it didnt mean that his love could be ignored and trampled on again and again!
The curtain was closed, blocking the view outside.
It also blocked themunication between the two men.
They were keeping at a distance after the argument. With the curtain between them, they seemed to be more estranged...
Long dozed off in the carriage.
When it was time for lunch, Long didnt get off and just ate in the carriage. He had no appetite and didnt feel hungry.
When they left from the inn, they brought some cooked food and snacks, so it was convenient for him to eat something in the carriage.
Liu and the others had lunch outside. Liu once went to ask Long, but was quickly dismissed.
After lunch, the carriage continued on its way and Long still dozed off in there.
A long day passed. When the carriage stopped at night, Long felt that his whole body was going to fall apart.
Since they could finally stop and rest, Long quickly got out of the carriage.
However, they stopped in the wildness, so they had to stay outdoors this night.
Therefore, the Shadow Guardians began to put up the tents. There was everything in the carriage and it would befortable, so they didnt need to worry about it.
Long went in andy down for a while after the tent was set up.
Sitting in the carriage all day long was really tiring.
However, it was still better than riding a horse, right?
Long also felt that he had been spoiled and leading afortable life.
When it was almost time for dinner, Liu opened the curtain and came in.
Dinners almost ready. Will you eat here or outside?
Of course Ill go out. Therell be a bad smell if I eat here. Then how can I sleep at night? Long said disapprovingly.
Alright. You can have dinner wherever you want.
Iming out, Long said.
Liu took a look at him, and then they went out together.
Ying Feng and Ying Qiu were roasting prey out there.
Ouyang and Shi were also sitting beside the bonfire.
Shi also had a stick in his hand, on which was a pheasant.
Seeing the two of theming out, Ouyang beckoned. You came out?
Long yawnedzily. Yes.
Ying Feng had already cooked something. When Long came over, he immediately handed a deer leg to him.
Long took it and sat on the ground beside Ouyang casually.
Ouyang was surprised. He secretly took a nce at Shi, but he found Shi didnt look at Long.
Ouyang had no choice but to keep silent.
Deer legs match liquor, Long said.
Liu smiled faintly. You want to drink?
Yeah. Is there any problem? All men love drinking, Long said.
Liu thought about it carefully. Ive never seen you drink.
Long raised his eyebrows. It depends on my mood. If I want it, Ill drink a little. If I dont want it, then just forget it.
Okay. Liu understood and nodded. Wait a moment.
With that, Liu walked to his horse and took a sk from it. Take it.
Oh? When did you prepare it? Ouyang asked in surprise.
Liu smiled faintly. When we left the inn.
Huh? Why did you bring some liquor? Ouyang still couldnt believe it.
Liu smiled. Just to drink on the road.
Hearing Lius words, Ouyang curl his lips. I dont know when you began to like drinking.
Liu blinked. Better be prepared.
Yes. Long nodded. Its better to be prepared.
With that, Long directly opened the sk and took a sip.
Long disliked it and said, It tastes bad.
Liu rolled his eyes. At least you have something to drink. Dont be picky.
Of course I have to be picky, Long said disapprovingly, As for liquor, quality is more important quantity. Good liquor deserves to be loved, just like a beauty. Bad liquor isnt mellow and pleasant. Id rather not drink it.
Good liquor is like a beauty? Liu looked at Long with a smile.
Yes. Long squinted at Liu. Your liquor is just like your face.
What do you mean? Liu didnt understand.
Long grinned. It looks good, but it tastes too bad. So its better not to have it!
Liu became speechless.
Ouyang burst intoughter.
Liu red at Ouyang silently.
Ouyang said immediately, The one who looks down on you is him, not me.
Liu became angrier.
I dont look down on him, Long said with a smile, Ouyang Chuan, dont nder me. I just mean that his face doesnt match his character.
Oh, thats it. Ouyang nodded, and suddenly reached out to touch Lius chin. Well, they really dont match!
Liu was so angry that he didnt know what to say.
Longughed. Liu Suifeng, youre so pitiful. Your dear Brother Ouyang also thinks so.
Liu was furious.
Calm down. Dont be angry, Ouyang said smilingly, He dislikes me, but I dont. Suifeng, dont worry.
Brother Ouyang. Liu gritted his teeth. Should I thank you for your kindness?
Uh... if you really want to thank me, then Ill ept it.
Liu became speechless again.
Longughed again when he heard that. Yes, you really need to thank him. Come on, do it. Hahaha...
Chapter 307 - Arriving at Shuanglin City
Chapter 307. Arriving at Shuanglin City
When they all were having a good time, Shi didnt even make a sound.
After having dinner, Long walked outside for a while before he went into the tent.
However, Shi did not follow up.
And he didnte back even when Long was about to sleep. Finally, Long sighed and went to bed alone...
This night, Long kind of had a tight sleep.
After all, living outside was not asfortable as living at home.
Moreover, Long was thinking of Shi all the time, wondering if he woulde back.
But he was disappointed, for Shi still did note back the next morning.
All of a sudden, Long thought of the night when he was sick. All that night, Shi took care of him, but asked Yingfeng to take the honor instead in the end.
Did it mean... he didnt want to talk to him anymore?
Long sighed inwardly, feeling a little irritable.
Early in the morning, after getting up, Long simply freshened up.
Going outside, Long neither saw Shi nor knew his whereabouts, but he didnt ask as well.
Liu Suifeng and Ouyang Chuan came over from another direction.
Seeing that Long hade out, Liu Suifeng said, They have made porridge for us. We can leave after eating itter.
Long nodded. Sounds good.
The Shadow Guardian served the porridge they had made to Long. Long drank a bowl of it and ate a bun.
After that, Shi still did not appear.
Finally, Long summoned the Shadow Guardian Yingfeng. Where is Qingzhou?
Master Shi went out for investigation before, but he hasnte back yet.
Investigation? Long raised his eyebrows.
Yes.
Long looked at Liu Suifeng. Any movementst night?
Liu Suifeng blinked. I guess so.
Huh... Long sneered. You guess?
Liu Suifeng touched his nose out of guilt.
Long said lightly, Lets go first.
As youmand, Master! The Shadow Guardian did not dare to deny him.
They went on the carriage and got on the move slowly. After a while, Long finally saw Shi.
Shi was also in the carriage. Seeing his fluttering cyan clothes and his handsome face, Long could feel his heart lurching to a stop.
Shi nced towards Long, but that onlysted for a second. After meeting Longs gaze, he turned his head away immediately.
Long was startled, wearing a very sullen look on his face.
Did it mean that Shi didnt even want to see him?
Long took a deep breath and closed his eyes for several times, his fist slightly clenching on either side of his body.
The carriages kept on moving.
In the next three days, Long and Shi had barely talked.
They were busy with their own businesses, hurrying up with their journey to be exact.
They didnt even look at each other.
However, the longer itsted, the calmer Long acted, but the other people were a little frightened and agitated.
Even Liu Suifeng and Ouyang Chuan didnt dare to joke with Long casually.
The atmosphere seemed a bit depressing.
On this day, Long was still sitting in the carriage.
They should be arriving at Qicheng City in a while.
Because of the route they had nned before, Long didnt get the chance toe herest time.
Some time ago, Shi and his people came over to deal with the people on the Qicheng list when they had work to do in another ce. Therefore, when they went back, they didnt pass Qicheng but took the trail.
Besides, the route to the border of Eastern Darkness was different after all.
Unexpectedly, just as they were about to enter the city, a group of bandits appeared on the official road.
It was the official road! And they were in public! How dare they!
Longs carriage came to a sudden stop, and he was taken aback inside.
Listen up you guys. Hand in half of your money to me. Im not an unreasonable person. As long as you give me half of your money, I will let you go... Ah...
The man let out a scream before he finished speaking.
Later, he found a blood hole in his chest!
After that, the man fell down suddenly... with his eyes wide-open and evesting grievance inside.
Retreat, everyone! One of them shouted, and then the rest retreated quickly.
It could be told from their speed that they were kind of capable to rob on the official road, knowing the paths and running away very soon.
Unfortunately, despite their fast speed, they were not as quick as... Shis sword.
Yes, it was Shi who did it!
From the dead one just now... Shis figure shuttled smoothly among them. And those who didnt even have a chance to fight against him were killed.
Just within a blink after he went through!
Long Xiaoyuan. Liu Suifeng came to Long and lowered his voice. Dont you stop him? You want to let him kill them all?
Longs lips pressed tightly.
Liu Suifeng added anxiously, If these people just block the way but dont kill people, they dont have to die for their sins.
Hearing the words, Long slowly looked at Liu Suifeng, and said lightly, Assassinating the emperor is punishable by death.
Liu Suifeng was stunned.
Long continued calmly, Liu Suifeng, you are too soft-hearted.
But...
They are not innocent, so I wont stop him. They can only be considered unlucky to run into us. The day they decided to be bandits, they should have thought of such an end.
Even in modern times, the crime of robbery was also a felony. Although they would not be sentenced to death, they would have to suffer a penalty for about 20 years.
Was there any difference between that punishment and death penalty?
Even if they were still alive, they were living for nothing.
Liu Suifeng took a deep breath upon hearing this. He finally stopped saying anything.
Finally, all those bandits who had tried to escape died under Shis sword.
Long said lightly, Yingqiu.
Soon, Yingqiu appeared. Master.
Long nced at Shi faintly. Notify the local officer to pick up these corpses. Also, let the native people know whom these people are so that they will learn their lesson and behave themselves.
As youmand, Master! Yingqiu took his order and left.
Long took a deep look at Shi who was holding a sword, and then lowered the curtain. Lets go.
The carriage continued its trip.
Liu Suifeng nced at Shi.
Shi put away the soft sword indifferently, then rode on the horse...
They rested in the inn in Qicheng City for a long time, lived there for one night, and got everything they neededter prepared.
The next day, they got on the road again.
After leaving Qicheng City, they were not far from the border of Eastern Darkness.
Well, it was not that far so to speak.
Given their speed, it would still take about five days before they got there.
Out of Qicheng City, they ran into two times of attackuched by some dumbasses.
But Shi did not deal with both of them for some reason.
Therefore, Liu Suifeng and Ouyang Chuan took the chance to defeat them.
Only they didnt kill those people, but tapped their acupoints and tied them up. Later, these bandits would be controlled by the officers anyway.
On the fourth day, the carriage formally entered Shuanglin City in the border area.
The reason why the city was named this way was because this ce was full of people with the surname of Lin about more than a hundred years ago.
Therefore, it was named Shuanglin City (Shuanglin means double lin in Chinese).
Up to now, although there were many officers and soldiers from the maind stationed there, most of the local people were still surnamed Lin.
In fact, the real border was outside of Shuanglin City, but Long and the rest didnt have to go there. They just needed to stay here, practicing their n.
The border here was already rtively cold.
But if they were in the imperial city, the weather was still rtively hot.
Given the climate difference, wearing a thin piece of clothing might make people get a cold if they didnt resist coldness with their internal energy.
Of course, the locals here were exceptions.
Because they had long been ustomed to the climate here.
Long added an extra piece of clothing after getting up this morning. Among the group of people, he was the one with poorest physique, low-level martial arts and weakest internal energy. Given the above, he had to be armed, or he would be a burden to others.
The indifference and estrangement between Long and Shi hadsted for more than ten days. It seemed that they were used to it, or maybe they were at the edge of breaking out.
Long still didnt know what Lian Qingyang and Shi had said that night for so long.
What he knew was that even the two thousand people led by Lian Qingyang had entered Shuanglin City and rented a house as a cover.
They did so to make others believe that the emperor was there.
But in fact, Long was not.
The ce where Long and Shi stayed was leased in the center of the city. The owner of this house moved to another house before to make room for them.
After moving in, Long chose the main house as his resting ce.
He was really tired after traveling these days, not to mention there were times when they spent the night on the road.
Seeing the big bed, Long couldnt wait to lie down.
But Shi... He didnt even see him.
Shi seemed to disappear after entering the house.
Longy on the big bed wearily... and then slowly closed his eyes.
Forgot it. That could wait after he woke upter. What he needed the most now was to have a rest...
Thinking like this, Long closed his eyes.
In his sleep, he vaguely dreamed of the scene he saw Shi for the first time.
At that time, he only felt that the thin figure was a bit pitiful, but... he was such an indescribably beautiful man.
That was also what he said to himself that he should ride on Shis coattails, not only for the sake of his life, but also...
For the sense of pity he had felt for him.
Chapter 308 - Pissed Off
Chapter 308. Pissed Off
Trantor: Storm in a Teacup
After waking up, Long Xiaoyuan still had the sense of pity inwardly.
Thinking of the scene in the dream in a daze, he suddenly felt sour in his heart.
At this time, there were some noise by the door. Long looked over.
Out of his expectation, it was Shi Qingzhou who appeared.
For an instant, Long almost thought he was still in his dream.
Shi walked in, and then stood by the bed. Looking at him, Long finally convinced himself that Shi dide here, and he was not dreaming.
He looked at Shi with some doubts, hesitating whether he should ask or say something.
But Shi took the lead. Are you going to have dinner?
Long paused slightly. What?
Shi pursed his lips. Its dark outside.
Instinctively, Long looked outside. Through the half-opened window, he found that it was indeed dark.
Its getting dark so soon?
Shi agreed.
Have you eaten anything? Long asked.
Shi shook his head. Not yet.
Hearing this, Long said immediately, Then tell them to serve the meal.
Shi nodded and went out.
Long got up from the bed, shook his head, and found that he was a little groggy.
He didnt feel better until washing his face with cold water.
Looking towards the door, Shi had already entered again, followed by the Shadow Guardians.
Dinner was served soon.
Long sat at the table, so did Shi.
Only then did Long clearly realize one thing. Just now, Shi came in and asked him if he wanted to have dinner, right?
Did this mean that hepromised?
Long found his heart lurched, feeling a little excited.
Qingzhou, eat more of this. Long pretended to be calm and put some pork into Shis bowl.
Shi said Alright, and then ate all of it.
Long put more for him.
Whenever Long put something in Shis bowl, he ate it.
Long couldnt help wondering whether they had made up naturally.
However, after dinner, Shi said, I want to go to the border.
Long was startled slightly, saying, We have nned to go...
No, you stay here. Im going there, Shi said.
Long narrowed his eyes. Why?
Shi looked towards Long. You are not supposed to either appear at the border, or make a public appearance.
Long refuted calmly, I know. I didnt n to do so. Actually, I can disguise myself before going there.
Shi shook his head upon hearing this. For one thing, Im going to learn about the situation at the border; for another, I want to confirm whether there are any spies from the Eastern Darkness, just like the general who had once worked for my father. Therefore, the fewer people going here, the better.
Long took a deep breath. So, you are here to ask for mymand?
Shi responded with silence.
Pretty good. What a brilliant idea. Long smiled with anger. Youre right. The fewer people, the better. If I go there with you, Ill be your burden. And once my identity is exposed, Ill be a big trouble for people here.
Shi pressed his lips tightly.
Long waved his hand. Okay, you have my permission. Im tired now. I need some rest.
Shi fell silent.
Long got up directly and walked toward the bed.
After being silent for a while, Shi stood up and walked to the door...
Alone in the room, looking at the meal that had not yet been put away, Long took a deep breath, feeling a little sad somehow.
Could he feel another way around? When his wife came over to talk to him, Long thought that Shi was here topromise, but instead, he didnt expect that Shi only came here with one single purpose, i.e. staying further from him. Besides, he was not wanted to follow up!
Could he not be sad?
Shi still did note back that night.
The next day, when Long got up, he learned that Shi had already left with two Shadow Guardiansst night and headed for the border!
Long could only feel his body painful in anger.
Sitting in the pavilion in the courtyard, Liu Suifeng came over.
Shi is gone?
Long nced at him faintly. Yeah, he has gone to the border.
He is somewhat rational. Dont you be obsessive, Liu Suifeng said.
Longs face turned ck.
Liu Suifeng smiled slightly. Am I wrong? With so many of us, it cant be good and safe. The best way is to talk to General Qin Yuechun first. But with many of us there, its impossible to talk to him alone, right? If hees out alone, and then is discovered by someone with bad intentions, it will do us no good. With Shi going there, he has both an appropriate identity to deal with these issues and enough kungfu skills to guarantee his safe return. Doesnt it sound like a good n?
Long snorted when he heard this. Of course, you are both thoughtful.
If you want to go there, Shi has to take you, which means he has to take one less Shadow Guardian. That wont be safe, right? Im just telling the truth. If you are not happy, you can fight with me.
Long narrowed his eyes. Why do I have a feeling that you need a spanking for what you said just now?
Liu Suifeng grinned like Long. Well, you are right. Im asking for it indeed. Why dont you punch me then?
Long lost his words.
Liu Suifeng cleared his throat before saying. Im saying so just to ease your sadness. Dont be obsessive. He will be back soon. By then, everything is settled. Wouldnt it be better for you to go there at that time?
Intellectually, Long knew that Liu Suifeng was right and Shi was doing the right thing.
But emotionally... he took a deep breath.
Alright, you can go now. Id like to be alone for a little while.
Okay. Liu Suifeng took a look at him and got up. Let it go, man.
After that, Liu Suifeng left.
Long leaned on the stone pir of the pavilion and stayed alone for a long time...
Two dayster, Shi sent some messages back.
ording to him, he had already lurked in Qin Yueguans ce.
Liu Suifeng and Ouyang Chun came to see Long together.
Shi has made it to lurk there, but we dont know if there are spies among Qin Yuechuns people. Shall we go there now?
Long shook his head. What do we do after being there? Even if there are spies, this is the Tianlong Dynasty. A few spies wont be a problem before official war.
Liu Suifeng looked at Long upon hearing this. Then whats your n?
Long pursed the corner of his mouth and slowly said, Go to the Eastern Darkness.
Huh. Liu Suifeng looked at Long in disbelief. We do have such a n, but dont tell me you want to go there... Just for you to know, if you are found in the Eastern Darkness, then, well.
Long nced at Liu Suifeng faintly. Of course I know the consequences.
If you know that, why did you say you are going there? To show that you are not afraid of death?
Dont I have you two by my side? Long said rascally.
Liu Suifeng was speechless.
Ouyang Chuan frowned. You are not safe even if you are with us, alright? We have the sacred relic with us. Those people have been targeting at us all the time. If it werent for the fact that the Eastern Darkness had lost too much manpower in here, it is estimated that the assassins would be able to fill the sea.
Well, you are right. Long nodded, agreeing with Ouyang Chuans words.
Upon hearing this, Ouyang Chuan rolled his eyes. If you agree with me, why did you say so?
So, we should solve the issues of concern here once and for all. Long looked at Ouyang Chuan and smiled.
Huh? Liu Suifeng raised his brows. What are you going to do?
I assume the Eastern Darkness still has spies around us. They didnt show up only because you have been being with us and havent acted alone.
Liu Suifeng agreed. Do you want me to act alone to draw them out?
Yes, bring out all the spies of the Eastern Darkness here in our ce. And this, Liu Suifeng, can only be done by you carrying the scared relic. Even Ouyang Chuan cant be by your side.
Liu Suifeng took a deep breath. Sounds good. But its obviously a trap. Will they get the bait?
Of course they will. Long smiled confidently. Because they have to take their chances, otherwise they will never be able to take it back!
Ouyang Chuan frowned. They have masters as well. If Liu Suifeng does this alone...
Wealth apanies with risks. If we want to erase our worries, this is the only way out. We can make a thoughtful n. Then he will be fine as long as the backup is guaranteed, Long concluded.
Ouyang Chuan still had something to say, but Liu Suifeng said, I agree.
Long smiled. Now that you agree, lets n it out.
Liu Suifeng nodded. But what do you want to do afterwards?
Afterwards... Long smiled, Have you ever heard that the most dangerous ce is the safest ce...?
Liu Suifeng was taken aback. The most dangerous ce is the safest ce?
Yes. Long nodded. But this is the next step. For now, wed better find out how to draw those people out. Well, Liu Suifengs safety should also be our concern.
Chapter 309 - Please Rest Assured (I)
Chapter 309. Please Rest Assured (I)
Trantor: Storm in a Teacup
Longs n was executed as scheduled.
Liu Suifeng was quite calm, showing no concern about himself, while Ouyang Chuan did worry about Liu Suifengs security very much.
The killers in the Eastern Darkness went to absurd lengths to finish their duties and he knew it better than anyone. Therefore, he couldnt stand by and watch.
However, facing his concern, Lui Suifeng just smiled, Brother, dont worry. I wont risk my life. You know, no one could stop me if I want to leave.
Ouyang Chuan frowned, and he couldnt help but roll his eyes to Lui Suifeng, Just be careful.
Fine. Liu Suifengpromised, immediately and tteringly, Just to make sure that Im not careless, but I dont want you to worry so much.
Ouyang Chuanpressed his lips and didnt say anything.
Afterward, as Long nned, Liu Suifeng worked with Ouyang Chuan at the beginning, but soon, he sometimes took actions alone. And he usually acted like... he was looking for something!
Dao Zi, Liu Suifeng keeps the sacred relic on him, right? One man in ck asked his partner in a low voice.
His partner nodded for certain, Yes, its on him. But, Ling Shan, will it be a trap?
The man, who was called Ling Shan, sneered, So what? We have to bring the sacred relic back. Otherwise, the princess wont let us go.
Dao Zi took a quick think after he heard Ling Shans words, Youre right. We have to keep going on, even though its a trap. Besides, its a good time right now. As long as we do it as quickly as we can, grab Liu Suifeng, and take the sacred relic away, it doesnt matter if we get trapped. We have no choice now.
Yeah, Ling Shan took a deep breath, We have no choice now. So we must go on even its a trap!
Soon, Liu Suifeng suffered an assassination on the way when he went to the outer city alone.
The killers all came furiously!
Liu Suifeng! said Dao Zi, who suddenly appeared in front of Liu Suifeng in ck, Give me the sacred relic, or youll be killed.
Oh? Liu Suifeng raised his eyebrows chicly, Who are you? And whats the sacred relic youre talking about? I never heard it. How about you tell me more about it, and maybe I will remember something.
You already lost your chance! Dao Zi shouted, loudly. Then, he directly rushed over, trying to attack him.
At this time, no one could help Liu Suifeng. And even Liu never thought that he would meet the siege of around 30 killers. Therefore, after a quick think, Liu Suifeng realized that the only thing he needed to do was to break out as soon as possible.
Fortunately, Liu Suifeng was a great warrior and was pretty good at the lightness skill.
Thus, Liu Suifeng still could spot a w and find a way to escape in this case, though they gathered so many superiors to attack him.
Afterward, Liu Suifeng wasted no time fighting, just ran away quickly.
Catch him! Dao Zi and Ling Shan ordered at the same time.
Meanwhile, a gloomy and cold smile appeared on Liu Suifengs face as he heard their yelling. Then, Liu Suifeng immediately ran toward the ce where he had agreed with Ouyang Chuan.
All these days, he was hanging out actually on purpose. Many follow-up ns were already prepared. Besides, the ce he was heading for had his men lied in ambush waiting to catch them all.
And what he needed to do right now was to lure the enemy in deep.
Hurry up! Dao Zi seemed to sense the true intention of Liu Suifeng, so he tried to catch Liu Suifeng as soon as possible.
However, it couldnt make anyone speed up just by a simple slogan of Hurry up.
Moreover, Liu Suifeng was a master of lightness skill and he even moved forward not in a straight line but in a curve way like a sh.
Few killers tried to use the concealed weapons to bother him.
But the distance between them was too far to be reached by their concealed weapons. Even some of the concealed weapons had reached Liu Suifeng, he still could easily avoid away.
As the result, Liu Suifeng even moved faster under the threat of the concealed weapons.
Dao Zi and Ling Shan made eye contact. At this time, they already realized that they had fallen into a trap, which was exactly prepared for them earlier. But now, they just got more than 20 people left.
Like an arrow on the bowstring, they had no way to step back.
Thus, they had to move on, although there was a trap waiting for them.
After all, even if they could luckily survive during the battle with Long and his men, they would still be killed by the princess when they came back due to their failure.
As they all know, their princess wasnt a nice and kind person.
Instead, he would ruthlessly punish the people who couldnt finish the duty.
The only choice for Dao Zi and Ling Shan was to chase, never looked back.
Finally, Liu Suifeng arrived at the ce where an ambush had been made and sessfully converged with Ouyang Chuan.
Ouyang Chuan flew up and rushed to Liu Suifeng as soon as they saw each other, so did Liu Suifeng.
Holding Lius waist with his arms, Ouyang Chuan asked tensely, Are you okay?
Liu Suifeng smiled at him, answered, Take it easy, dude. Im okay.
But Ouyang Chuan still couldnt rest assured and looked at him up and down until he confirmed that Liu Suifeng didnt get any hurt.
Meanwhile, the Shadow Guardians who had been waiting for a long time now had also rushed forward.
With their help, it was the time now for Liu Suifeng and Ouyang Chuan to fight against the enemies, having no additional worries.
Suddenly, one of the killers took out a flute blowing.
As the flute sounded, there was a hiss soon echoed around...
Snake! someone in the Shadow Guardians shouted.
Liu Suifengs eyes became cold, and then, he raised his sword up and quickly cut down. The snake which moved fastest was cut into two pieces.
However, the number of snakes increased faster. Especially, some of them were vipers.
Ouyang Chuan also rushed forward as Liu Suifeng cut the snake, but his target was not the snake but the man who was blowing the flute.
And of course, he was stopped by the other killers.
But obviously, the killers had underestimated Ouyang Chuans power.
All the killer who tried to stop him was killed by him as soon as they approached him.
Besides, there were still many Shadow Guardians assisting him. With Shadow Guardians help, it took a very short time for Ouyang Chuan to arrive at the flute yer, and in quick session, his sword hacked toward him.
That killer had a quick reaction and he retreated immediately, ran away from Ouyang Chuans sword. But he was not lucky enough.
He didnt steer by when Ouyang Chuan attacked again.
Now Ouyang Chuan had approached him from behind and blocked his way to back up. Soon, he got injured.
But clearly, what Ouyang Chuan wanted was not just to hurt him, but kill him. So, the next second, Ouyang Chuan moved closer to him.
Realizing that he was about to be killed by Ouyang Chuan, that killer decided to give thest struggle.
All at once, he put the flute before his lips and then blew... Soon, a harsher and louder sound was heard. It juststed for only several seconds before that killer was killed by Ouyang Chuan, but all the snakes who were originally attacking them suddenly became crazier andunched a fiercer attack!
They had no idea that if the snakes were in this ce all the time, or attracted by that killer.
Anyway, the suicidal attack of the snakes finally made Shadow Guardians suffer a loss.
To the one who hadnt been bit on the fatal part of the body, Liu Suifeng could still save his life with the antitoxic pills, but the others would immediately die once they got bit on the fatal part like the blood vessel.
Soon, they lost four Shadow Guardians.
Liu Suifeng got extremely angry at this moment. He raised his sword high and cut to the snakes constantly.
By now, Dao Zi yelled, Back up!
Back up? No way! Ouyang Chuan had already fallen crazy after he watched the Shadow Guardians die before him. Therefore, he quickly caught up as soon as he heard Dao Zis yelling.
In the end, Dao Zi was attacked by Ouyang Chuans sword and died.
Ling Shan ran away by luck under several killers cover...
Chapter 310 - Please Rest Assured (II)
Chapter 310. Please Rest Assured (II)
Trantor: Storm in a Teacup
But Ling Shan was also the only one among the thirty or so killers who ran away.
After killing the rest killers, Liu Suifeng immediately began to cure the injured Shadow Guardians.
Even so, they still suffered a great loss this time.
This time, the killers from the Eastern Darkness had taken a fierce counterattack. Although almost all of them were killed except only one who got a narrow escape, Liu Suifeng and the Shadow Guardians still paid a great price for this.
As Lui Suifeng was busy settling down everything, Long was sitting in the pavilion of the backyard, being in a trance and having no idea what exactly happened at this time.
Meanwhile, Shi sent a message again. It seemed that he had already got some clues about the hidden person. Therefore, he needed to make sure that whether Long and his men woulde to help him or not.
It was not the first time he sent a message to ask him, but he got no response from Long. Thus, he asked him again.
After a while, Long finally came back to his room and finally took the pen, deciding to reply.
Its up to you.
There were only four words written down.
Even Long realized, at this moment, that he still did have a feeling of resentment to Shis leaving, no matter how clearly he understood that Shi had to leave at that time.
It was nothing with the emotions, but a decision made by the reason.
However... He just couldnt let go.
Long didnt want to think about this mess anymore, so he called a Shadow Guardians over and asked him about Liu Suifeng. Soon, he was surprised by Shadow Guardians report.
Liu Suifeng and Ouyang Chuan had already executed to n!
Long immediately met them as soon as Liu Suifeng and Ouyang Chuan came back.
Then, he let out a sigh of relief after confirming that they didnt get any hurt.
Bury the dead Shadow Guardians well and take good care of their families.
Yes, Your Majesty! Id like to express my gratitude on behalf of my deceased fellow brothers! Ying Feng answered.
Long waved his hand, hinting him that didnt need to appreciate him, and then, he looked at Lui Suifeng, asking, So, theres one who ran away?
Yes. He should be the leader.
Long pursed his lips and then, continued to say, Its kind of troublesome but within my expectation. After all, a centipede does not topple over even dead.
Liu Suifeng looked him back, Well, how about your n?
Long smiled gently after hearing Liu Suifengs words, Em... Next, we should take action separately.
Separately? Liu Suifeng was a bit confused, But how?
Long gave a nce at Liu Suifeng, then he said, Youre not a proper person to Eastern Darkness because of your identity. Once youre found by anyone, he would use all his power to kill you. Besides, since now there was one who escaped from you, it would be better that you keep staying here with the sacred relic. Perhaps he would take some people ande again. It will be safer for you here, in your ce. As for Eastern Darkness, I will go there with Ouyang Chuan.
Longs words made Lui Suifeng gasp, Just you two?
Of course not. Long smiled, Im not that confident as you think. Dont worry! I will take another person with me.
Another person? Liu Suifeng doubted.
Yeah. It will be easier for us to escape with the fewer person. You know. More people mean a bigger target to be found. Anyway, I dont think that the emperor in Eastern Darkness will imagine that the king of the Tianlong Dynasty, who didnt know martial arts at all, wille to Eastern Darkness just with two followers as the meat on his chopping block.
Liu Suifeng was speechless.
And Long couldnt help butugh out after seeing Liu Suifengs dumb look. He reached out and patted Liu Suifeng, Dont worry. I know what Im going to do and I wont y with fire.
Staring at him, Liu Suifeng questioned, Youre already ying with fire.
However, Long just shrugged his shoulders, then looked at Ouyang Chuan, Ouyang, I will take you and Ying Feng with me. Okay?
Ouyang Chuan nodded, No problem.
Then, imy life is now on your hand.
After making a decision, Longpleted the details and the other problems before he told them that they could leave.
There were still some problems that needed to be solved before they went to Eastern Darkness. And the main thing was that they had to enter Eastern Darkness with a reasonable excuse.
When Liu Suifeng left, he couldnt help asking, Have you ever told Shi Qingzhou about your crazy n?
Why should I tell him? Long squinted at him.
He must not allow you to do that if he knew.
But Long just smiled indifferently after he heard that, I never stopped him no matter what he tried to do.
Liu Suifeng paused, and suddenly, he lost his voice, didnt know what he was supposed to say at this moment.
Long sighed a breath, softly, You should know, Liu Suifeng, that Im not a stubborn person and I didnt make this decision intentionally. Trust me! As long as my n works sessfully, the whole Tianlong Dynasty will no longer be bothered by the foreigner in at least a hundred years.
Liu Suifeng frowned, asking, But what if it failed?
Dont be silly. There are still the princess, General Shi, and the parents of the princess. It wont change anything even though it failed.
Liu Suifeng was shocked by what he said, So, you had never considered your own life?
Not yet. Long smiled, No one will choose to die as long as there is a chance. Ille back, alive. Trust me!
Well then, I still have onest question.
Okay, Im listening.
Shi was influenced by the Golden Venomous insects... Have you ever thought that he might leave the princess, who was almost two years old, and the whole Tianlong Dynasty alone? Then it will be all the peoples tragedy if youre dead.
He wont. Long slowly lowered his head as he said.
Are you sure?
Because Shi Qingshan is still alive.
For a moment, Liu Suifeng even forgot to breathe.
Liu Suifeng. I once had a covenant of life and death with Shi. And I never doubted that he will follow me to hell if I died one day. But, it will take him some time before he does it... At least, he has to put Shi Family in the first ce to consider. Therefore, he will not allow himself to die until the princess bes an emperor or, he bes an emperor.
Liu Suifeng took a deep breath, looking at Long unbelievably, What?
Long sighed again, Nothing... Forget it. Its not possible... Besides, we just quarreled. I wont leave him and die alone. So, please rest assured. I promise, without more than 70 percent of the sess rate, I will not risk my life.
You... Now, Liu Suifeng really couldnt find anything to stop him.
I will take Ouyang Chuan with me. So take care of yourself, said Long, with a gentle smile.
Liu Suifeng answered unwillingly, He is my senior brother. Keep him away from the danger, or I wont forgive you if he gets any hurt in Eastern Darkness.
Dont worry. I will give him back to you, safe and unscathed. Long smiled.
Liu Suifeng curled his lips and snorted, May it be. Otherwise, you know what the consequences are.
Haha. Longughed out loud and then waved his hand, Okay. You should go now.
Liu Suifeng secretly sighed in his heart and left, holding Ouyang Chuans hand.
After they left, Long also took a deep sigh in his heart.
Shi was far crazier than Liu Suifeng had thought.
So of course, he couldnt die.
It was true that they were still in a cold war, but he would do something horrible once if he died.
Therefore, he had to ensure his safety, at least for Shi... And he did have 70 percent of the sess rate!
Chapter 311 - Qingzhou, I’ll Be Back (I)
Chapter 311. Qingzhou, Ill Be Back (I)
Trantor: Storm in a Teacup
At night, Shi couldnt sleep in his tent...
Now that he had a reasonable identity, it was normal for him to stay here.
He was supposed to sleep tight at night, but he couldnt.
It was not because that he had something to investigate... but because he thought of someone not far away.
Although the tent belonged to Shi, two adjutants also lived here with him.
Moreover, in order to keep his identity a secret, the message was only told to Qin Yuechun and two Shadow Guardians in the dark among all in the entire army.
Hey, I heard that your wife sent a letter two days ago?
When Shi couldnt sleep, both adjutants came in while one of them asked so.
Yeah. The other replied, seeming a little bit distressed.
Whats going on? I heard that after receiving her letter, you havent seemed to be in a good mood in the past two days? Anything wrong?
s... shes angry with me.
Huh? The adjutant was very surprised. What did she say?
She said I didnt care about her, and I didnt take the initiative to write home all year round.
Ah. Thats because we are busy.
Yeah, thats what I saidst time, but she still felt the same.
Huh, thats too much!
Bro, dont say that. Ill tell you what... Women who marry us soldiers really have a lot to suffer, so we still have to coax them when necessary.
If you believe so, why didnt you coax her this time?
That was a bit embarrassing to be asked. Well... I just failed to...
I have to me you this time. There are always conflicts between a couple, but men have to give in when necessary. Dont be afraid that others mightugh at you. Is it a problem to give in to your woman?
Thats right... Exactly!
Shi didnt listen to what they had saidter.
He just... felt particrly unpleasant inwardly.
In fact, he knew that Long had always been the one who gave in.
They did have quarreling times, but that person had been indulging him all this time.
Moreover, Long did that willingly.
Perhaps because of this, Shi even took his concession as a matter of course.
However, a rtionship required both of their efforts to maintain, right?
This time, he had thought that Long would naturally let it go and bow his head as before...
However, Long just did the opposite...
So, had he gone too much all this time?
Had he gone too much that Long was unwilling to endure him anymore?
If the two of them had made their rtionship to be described as endure each other, then...
Shis face paled a little.
After a long time, he slowly closed his eyes.
He only felt at a loss at this moment...
He knew that he had always been anxious to outdo others. Moreover, such character seemed to be carved into his bones that he couldnt even change it.
He had believed that Long would always be tolerant.
But did he take it for granted?
If Long was willing to tolerate him, thats because he was kind; but if he was unwilling to do so, that was reasonable, wasnt it?
But... if their affection needed to be described like this, and operated like this...
Could it still be called affection?
Shi closed his eyes, only feeling confused.
He knew clearly that ones career needed to be managed. Did it mean a rtionship had to be maintained as well?
Otherwise, no matter how good the rtionship was, the two people couldnt afford to drain it again and again...
Was he too stubborn?
Bearing such feeling in his heart, Shi even felt helpless...
Should he, just let the two of them be apart just like this?
But if not, what could he do?
He was here now, but Long didnt want toe over. What else could he do?
The next day, Shi woke up. Although he hadnt slept much that night, he didnt seem exhausted at all.
Not because he wore a human skin mask, but...
He always kept his emotions concealed in front of outsiders.
The two adjutants went out first. They actually disdained Shi for he was arranged here by their leader.
However, despite their disdain, they were well-aware how to protect themselves.
Anyway, as long as Shi didnt provoke them and didnt do anything excessive in the army, they would turn a blind eye to him. As for how General Qin cared about him secretly, they just pretended not to know.
After the two left, Shi was about to go out, but a Shadow Guardian suddenly appeared.
Seeing him in the day, Shi had a bad feeling surging in his heart immediately.
Whats up?
Master, Master Long...
Whats wrong with him? Shis eyes became cold.
The Shadow Guardian lowered his head and replied stiffly. Master Long took Yingfeng and Ouyang Chuan... to Eastern Darkness.
What! Coldness shed from Shis eyes. He rushed forward and pinched the Shadow Guardians neck.
The man suddenly couldnt breathe smoothly, and his face turned blue.
Shi took a deep breath. Say that again.
The Shadow Guardian repeated it stiffly, without even changing a word.
Shi took a deep breath before asking, Are they still in touch?
No. Master Long cut off our contact. If they dont contact us proactively, well have to get them in touch through investigation, but that will attract the attention of Eastern Darkness. Although the Shadow Guardian felt that he might be killed by the angry empress, he still replied respectfully.
Shi gently closed his eyes and waved his hand weakly. I see. You can go now.
The man was a little surprised that he was still alive. Shis appearance also made him a little worried.
However, he knew his identity better, so he lowered his head and left immediately.
After he left, Shi slowly fell to the ground.
Long went to Eastern Darkness...
Shi thought inwardly, Long, do you know what you are doing?!
Why dont you tell me?
Why are you... doing this?
Is it because of... Me?
You are too dissatisfied, sad and depressed, right?
So, you are punishing me... in this way?
Long Xiaoyuan, Long Xiaoyuan! You bastard!
Shis fists were clenched tightly, even his blue veins standing up...
At this moment, another Shadow Guardian came to him.
Master, this is the letter Master Long wrote to you.
Shis eyes turned sharp as he said coldly, Bring it to me.
The guardian left right after presenting the letter.
Shi opened the envelope stiffly with his fingers.
Qingzhou, I have thought about this n for a long time before I made such a decision. And Im sorry I didnt tell you in advance. I assume you have discovered that Lian Qingyang is not our problem. I know you are waiting for me to give in, just like before. But, Qingzhou, I do feel tired sometimes. I like your firmness and stubbornness, but is there any chance that you may be the one who gives in? Otherwise, I dont even know if there is any difference between me and others in your eyes.
Qingzhou, forgive me for my wayward behavior this time. But please rest assured, I will take good care of myself, and I wont act until Im at least 70% confidant that I could win. I cant tell you the detailed n right now, but if I really need your cooperation, I will let you know. Although you are in our country, you can better cooperate with me.
Chapter 312 - Qingzhou, I’ll Be Back (II)
Chapter 312. Qingzhou, Ill Be Back (II)
Trantor: Storm in a Teacup
I want to fight for a century-long peaceful future for our son. When he grows older, I will abdicate and travel around the world with you. How does it sound? I still remember what you have said before: with both the sword and the wine in your hands, youd like to travel around the world. Id like to think that you prefer me than Lian Qingyang to be the one who is beside you by then, right? Wait for me, Ill be back, alive. Dont you worry about me. How could I leave you and our son lonely in this world?
However, please have faith in me. Before I make the n work, dont act only if necessary. Trust me, Qingzhou. All I want is your trust. Wait for me toe back, will you? And when Im back, shall we let the past be past?
Qingzhou, if you dont respond, I will take it as you are consenting to my proposal.
Wait for me, Qingzhou, wait for me toe back.
After reading this thick letter, Shi had his face changed several times, and finally... his eyes were slightly moist.
Shi had never regretted anything he had done. Ever since his childhood, his decisions rarely changed.
But this time, he vaguely felt regret.
If they didnt have the dispute this time...
Then, wouldnt that person leave him to Eastern Darkness...
Just like how he left Long first and came to the army alone.
He told Long he was here to make preparations first. But even if he could fool others, could he fool himself?
He just wanted to avoid Long...
And now, he just got exactly what he had wanted.
Long even avoided further afield, so now... was he happy with the result?
No, he was not happy, but felt depressed.
His mind was full of worries, sadness and anxiety that he was breathless...
Was this the retribution for his departure first?
Long didnt know how bad Shi felt right now, but he seemed to sense him, even feeling his heart pumping.
He often experienced such pain in his previous life.
At that time, his heart attack was much more serious than how he felt now!
However, Long was 100% percent sure that his present body did not have any heart disease.
And his current situation didnt look like that way.
If it had to be described as a disease, maybe it was called... lovesickness?
Love starts before you can realize it, and the moment you know a little about it, you would find yourself deep in love...
Long always believed that it was hypocritical to say so, but when it really happened to him... he didnt feel that way at all. On the contrary, it felt bitter...
Sitting in the carriage, Long sighed.
He was now on his way to Eastern Darkness.
And this carriage was not for passengers, but for goods.
So he was actually sitting in the driving position.
There were two coachmen, so Long didnt need to pay attention to anything other than let himself in a daze.
Also, it was Yingfeng who was driving the carriage, so Long could rest assured.
There were a lot of people in the caravan this time, a total of more than 20 people. Therefore, Long and two of his men didnt draw any attention even when they were among them.
Moreover, the caravan was heading directly for Qiuhua City of Eastern Darkness.
It was not far from the imperial city of Eastern Darkness.
Following this caravan would make them least suspicious.
Over the years, Eastern Darkness and Tianlong Dynasty also shared trade routes.
However, there were two types of trade routes: the smuggling one and the official one.
The official one was equipped with all the avable customs clearance documents, which was considered to be tacitly approved by Tianlong Dynasty and Eastern Darkness.
They each had three caravans only.
And they were time-limited as well. For example, when the two countries were at war, they were not allowed to trade.
Although the tensions did rise on the border, it was not arge-scale war between the two countries yet, but more like they were testing each other.
Therefore, the bteral trade had not been forbidden.
The caravan that Long hid himself was one of the official ones.
The Shadow Guardian who was responsible for intelligence dealt with the issues so that they could join the caravan. At the same time, Tianji Sect sent them a message.
ording to the message, the leader of the caravan was actually a member of it.
That was indeed good news for Long!
However, even under such circumstance, the leader only knew that Long and his men were rted to the royal family of Tianlong Dynasty, but had no idea that the emperor himself was here!
With his special treatment, Long enjoyed a better life on his way to Eastern Darkness.
Otherwise, there was no chance that he could be the coachman, but the one running behind the carriage.
If that were the case, it was estimated that both his legs would be broken when he got there!
Be alert, all of you! The ck Wind Forest is ahead. Bandits hang out in this forest. Despite our boss has agreement with them, its possible that some of them dont take it seriously and still block our way. Bear this in your mind and keep your eyes open! The leader Zhang Cheng roared.
Yes, leader Zhang! Everyone roared in unison.
After passing through this forest, they would formally enter the boundary of Eastern Darkness.
However, this ck Wind Forest was not that easy to get through.
Given its wide area, some desperadoes took advantage of the topography here to build their robber positions and rob the business travelers from the two countries.
The bandits here were suppressed by both sides before, but they failed to erase them.
Since the terrain of this ce was very special, it was impossible to kill them all if the two countries didnt send out arge number of soldiers.
However, with too many troops dispatched, wouldnt either side unprepared and be alert? Would they like to see such a scene?
Therefore, people of the ck Wind Forest had survived in this somewhat weird bnce, but they did not dare to cross the line as well.
For example, the bandits of the ck Wind Forest would rob, but they dared not kill people!
Moreover, they only took one-third of the belongings of the caravans, not all of them.
As time passed, somerge caravans did not want to be harassed for no reason, so their leaders even had made agreements with the ck Wind Forest.
For example, if they were here to pass, people of the ck Wind Forest should not block their way. In return, they would pay a little toll fee.
After leader Zhangs roar, Long asked Yingfeng about the history of the ck Wind Forest in surprise.
Yingfeng told him the reason immediately, and then lowered his voice before continued. Master, the reason why Eastern Darkness and wepromised is because each of the four masters of the ck Wind Forest is both a master of martial arts and desperado. If they hide for a sneak attack, even if the troops sent here are capable of killing them, arge price of lives is doomed to be paid. So, as long as they dont go too far... people of both countries prefer to turn a blind eye to them.
Long couldnt help feeling a little bit stunned after hearing it.
There were such arrogant bandits!
However, if Yingfeng admitted that they were capable masters, they must be impressive ones!
Suddenly, Long thought of an idea...
If he could use these people to...
Just as he had this idea in mind, something happened ahead.
Chapter 313 - Lets Wait for Them to Speak First (I)
Chapter 313. Lets Wait for Them to Speak First (I)
Before Long appeared a group of people, more than ten in total.
Among them, the leader, who was single-eyed with a piece of ck cloth covering on his blind eye, held one huge saber.
Is he one of the four leaders? Long asked Ying Feng, in a very low voice.
Nope. Hes only second-rate on martial arts. Ying Feng replied.
Well, then... Long narrowed his eyes.
Ying Feng didnt know what Long was thinking about at this time, and he just kept his eyes on all around, neverying down his guard.
Meanwhile, the guide of the trade caravan, who called Zhang Cheng had been negotiating with them.
Long squinted at them, while the n he figured for a long time still haunted him.
Noticing that Zhang Cheng had finally made a deal with them, Long lowered his eyes, taking all the emotions back.
After paying them some valuables, that single-eyed man finally let them in.
However, when they were about to pass by, that single-eyed man unexpectedly changed his mind.
He picked up his huge saber and hacked it down on the head of the one who was in thest position of the line.
Immediately, the man let out a loud screaming and fell on the ground.
Then, the people led by the single-eyed man attacked them.
In the first instance, Ying Feng rushed in front of Long and protected him with his body.
Yet the others didnt have such good luck to get protected by someone else.
They were just the businessmen and were no match for them at all.
How could you... One of them shouted with anger, but he was soon kicked down before he finished his words.
Grab everything and kill them all! the single-eyed man ordered with no mercy.
Longs eyes changed, and then, he gave a nce at Ouyang Chuan.
Immediately, Ouyang Chuan understood his meaning. Thus, he suddenly rushed out.
To avoid unnecessary trouble, Ouyang Chuan naturally hid all his power all the way.
But once he decided to show his power, it was just a piece of cake for him to deal with the robbers, including the single-eyed man.
Soon, Ouyang Chuan caught the single-eyed man with his sword was at his throat.
Please dont kill me, Hero, please! begged the single-eyed man, who had been quite imposing like a proud rooster just now.
Ouyang Chuan looked at him, with a faint smile., Oh? Have you ever thought to spare their lives just now?
Good question! He does deserve to die! All of a sudden, a voice echoed in the air.
What strong internal energy. He must be one of the four leaders. Ying Feng spoke to Long.
Long nodded as thinking and then, he asked, Who do you think has a better cultivation on martial arts, you or him?
Me, I think. Ying Feng said, firmly and confidently.
Long got the answer he wanted, then continued to see what happened.
Soon, a figure appeared right behind Ouyang Chuan, not very far away from him.
At the moment that single-eyed man now saw the man who suddenly showed up in purple, his only eye opened wide in shock as if he had seen a terrifying ghost, not a man!
Howe he looks like this?
Long made a squint, wondering secretly.
Oh? Ouyang Chuan raised his eyebrows, Who are you?
Im Wang Qi.
Im Wang Mao.
Im Wang Shu.
Im Wang Jiu.
There were another three men who responded unexpectedly.
Then, three figures showed up together.
The single-eyed man cried out, You guys... Hows it possible? You are already killed by the boss!
Are they brothers since they share the same family name? Long asked Ying Feng in a low voice, with confusion.
Ying Feng frowned and shook his head, answering, Nope. They should be sworn brothers.
Ouyang Chuan let out augh, You are the leaders of ck Wind Forest, right? But I never heard that you have the same father.
Wang Qi, who was the first to speak out, smiled slightly, Were not blood brothers, but the feelings between us are much deeper than real brothers.
Yes, Wang Mao added, so we shared big brothers family name.
Ouyang Chuan raised his eyebrows. It seemed that Wang Qi was obviously the leader of them.
They looked not very old. Even Wang Qi was at most more than 30 years old.
However, they all had great cultivation of martial arts.
Hey, you! Can you give this person to me? Wang Qi said as he stared at the single-eyed man with an odd smile.
Ouyang thought for a while and then he asked, May I know what he has done?
A few days ago, he came to join us with a man and a woman. Soon, that woman tried to seduce us with her beauty. She thought that she had made it. So soon, she put some poison to erase our cultivation so that the man could kill us all. We pretended to be poisoned and then took the chance to jump down from the ck Wind Forest. They thought were dead and began to rob and kill the passerby in ck Wind Forest. As for my follows, some of them were controlled while the others were killed by them. They thought they had already upied the ck Win Forest sessfully, but unfortunately, they actually didnt.
Where is my boss? The single-eyed man shouted.
Take him over here. Wang Qi ordered coldly.
Then, a man and a woman had been taken over. Only weak breathing could prove that they were still alive.
The single-eyed mans face immediately turned pale as soon as he saw their miserable looks.
Wang Qi smiled gently, Yo, single-eye! All the other men were also dead now. And you should have been killed as well if you didnte here to rob. Are you satisfied with the result right now?
Quickly the single-eyed man knelt and begged, Please dont kill me. I didnt mean to do that. I was forced.
Forced? Wang Qi repeated the word, smilingly, and then, he directly wrung the single-eyed mans neck with no mercy.
Ouyang Chuan had already killed all the men of the single-eyed man before the four leaders came. Now after the single-eyed man died, only Long, Ouyang, and the surviving businessmen were left at this time.
of course, Long was still standing among the businessmen.
Without even looking at the single-eyed mans dead body, Ouyang just gave a secret nce at Long.
Before, they might follow the businessmen and enter into the Eastern Darkness smoothly and inconspicuously. However, since Ouyang had already exposed his great cultivation of martial arts... it was not a good choice for them now to keep acting the businessmen.
After all, as long as the emperor of the Eastern Darkness wanted to track them down, they would be found very soon.
Therefore, Long quickly made a gesture hinting Ouyang to stay as Ouyang nced at him.
Ouyang immediately got Longs meaning.
Meanwhile, Zhang Cheng, the guide of the trade caravan, also realized that Long and Ouyang were not just ordinary businessmen like them...
At this time, Wang Qi said to Ouyang with a smile, Dude. The meet is fate. How abouting with us and staying in the ck Wind Forest for several days if you want? We will feel a great honor to y the host.
Ouyang smiled, Well. To be honest, we nned to toughen us during the tour originally. Now since you said so and Im also very interested in the ck Wind Forest... Then, Ouyang turned to look at Zhang Cheng and continued, Mr. Zhang. Im sorry that we cannot drive the cart for you guys. We want to stay here for a few days.
It doesnt matter. Zhang Cheng responded at once.
Chapter 314 - Lets Wait for Them to Speak First (II)
Chapter 314. Lets Wait for Them to Speak First (II)
Trantor: Storm in a Teacup
After saying goodbye, Zhang Cheng left with the rest people. As for the three businessmen who were killed before, Zhang Cheng buried them here with the others help.
In the time without a car, the danger was always with the trade caravan. But no matter who died during the way, his families would get a generous pension.
And theyre... Looking at Long Xiaoyuan and Ying Feng, Wang Qi asked smilingly.
Ouyang didnt answer him at once, yet looked at Long. Long then said with a polite smile, Lin Yuan.
Ying Feng then said, Lin Feng.
Ouyang smiled, I havent introduced myself yet. My name is... Ouyang Chuan.
Ouyang Chuan? The four leaders expressions changed greatly as they heard his name.
Wang Mao couldnt help but ask, Ouyang Chuan... the one who followed the Witch Doctor?
With a slight smile, Ouyang Chuan said, Yes.
No wonder you have such a high cultivation on martial arts. Immediately, they became more enthusiastic towards Ouyang.
Being guided by the four leaders, they soon arrived at the deep of the ck Wind Forest.
There stood a lot of rooms. It should be the ce where the four leaders and their fellows lived.
Deep inside the ck Wind Forest, this ce looked pretty great.
This way, please.
As they walked, Long roughly calcted the number of people who lived here. It was almost more than 200. With so many people and the advantage of the terrain, no wonder that even the army couldnt conquer here sessfully.
This day, the four leaders treated them with great hospitality.
When they went to bed on the night, the four leaders gathered in a room.
Big brother, Ouyang Chuan was not only with the Witch Doctor, but also rted to the royal.
Yes, hes right. I still feel the other two persons are a bit strange, big brother.
Speaking of them, one is a master of martial arts while the other is just better than the ordinary people,cking energy and vitality when he walks... Its a wired team.
That trade caravan is heading for the Eastern Darkness. Wang Qing suddenly said.
The rest people were stunned for a while, Yeah. So what?
Wang Qis eyes became secretive, with a cold light shing across, Do you know who is likely to be that man who called himself Ling Yuan?
Who?
Wang Qi directly raised his hand and made a gesture which meant the emperor in the martial artmunity.
Really? They all got shocked! Big brother. How is it possible? If he is, is the... then how dare he go to the Eastern Darkness only with two guardians? This is so...
Yeah. Big brother, are you sure about this?
Have you ever noticed that Ouyang would look at that person subconsciously every time before he replied to us? He was waiting for that mans hint.
Youre so careful, big brother. Ive missed it.
Then what should we do next if he is the emperor, big brother?
Dont forget that we are bandits. Considering the identity of that man, we shouldnt leave him here.
Thats right. If the Tianlong Dynasty has wrongly believed that we kidnapped their emperor, we will get into big trouble. You know, the reason why Qing Yuechun hasnt attacked us is that we still dont touch his bottom line. Besides, we can offer him the news from the Eastern Darkness sometimes. But if he really wrongly believes that we kidnapped the emperor, he will definitelye with the army and destroy the whole ck Wind Forest!
What he said is true. Big brother, we have to...
Have you ever thought of why Ouyang chose to stay here? Wang Qi said.
Em? the rest people were surprised, Big brother, do you mean that it was actually that man who wanted to stay?
Yes. Otherwise, Ouyang wouldnt have said that.
Ah? What is he going to do?
Is that possible that he wants to root us out?
Then big brother, shall we take action first to gain the initiative if so?
Of course not! Take action first? What the hell are you talking about? If he gets any hurt here, none of our men can leave here alive, including us!
Exactly! Do not say that again, or we will get in trouble.
Well... Wang Mao felt a bit wronged, Im just trying to help.
But you choose the worst way. Both Wang Jiu and Wang Shu red at him.
Wang Mao no longer spoke.
Then Wang Jiu said, Big brother, do you have another n since you still agreed on them to stay here even though you knew the identity of that man?
Wang Jiu, Wang Qi smiled gently, You know best about me.
So, Wang Mao and Wang Shu eximed, big brother, dont tell us that you want...
The reason why that man heads for the Eastern Darkness must be for the sake of that person, who is also my enemy. Now since he chose to stay here and used us to cover his identity, I have no reason to give up the opportunity. Wang Qi said, in a low voice.
Wang Shu immediately refuted, But big brother, you should know its like asking a tiger for its skin to cooperate with the man in the imperial court.
Yes, I agree. The man in the imperial court is the craftiest. We cannot...
But if we dont do that, we will never take revenge on our enemy. Wang Qi interrupted Wang Maos speaking.
Wang Jiu gritted his teeth and finally made up his mind, What the big brother said is right! We had vowed to be avenged on big brothers enemy sooner orter when we became sworn brothers. Even if that man wants to use us, its all worth it as long as we can take revenge sessfully.
However, Wang Qi, at this time, suddenly fell into silence, then he suddenly said, Actually, you dont have to do this. I can do it totally by myself.
Dont look down upon us! Big brother! We can help!
Dont say that! Big brother. We are brothers. Dont you remember?
Yes! Youll lose your brothers if you say that again.
Looking at the three persons who stared at him angrily, Wang Qi had to smile with resignation, Alright. Im sorry. I wont say that again.
Remember! We had sworn to live and die together. The next time you dare to say it, we will turn against you.
Big brother. You once helped us to take revenge. And our hands are all stained with blood, but everything we did is worthwhile as long as were still together. Now, its only your revenge that hasnt finished yet. It will be a shame on us if we let you do it on your own.
Exactly! Big brother!
Okay, I see. Its my fault. I shouldnt say that. My apology.
You better be. Wang Mao snorted with dissatisfaction.
His childish behavior made the othersugh out loudly.
Big brother, then... what should we do next since we already decided to cooperate with them?
Right. What are we supposed to do?
After thinking for a while, Wang Qi said, Do not worry. Lets wait for them to speak first.
Chapter 315 - Being in Luck (I)
Chapter 315. Being in Luck (I)
Trantor: Storm in a Teacup
When the four were talking about Long and his men, the three of them were doing the same as well.
What are you up to by using them? Ouyang Chuan asked directly.
Yingfeng stood silently in the corner, in case Long might ask for his opinion.
Its too risky to expose our people, so wed better use them. If so, a bteral conflict will not be caused even if they fail, Long said.
Ouyang Chuan frowned slightly. But we are not familiar with these people at all, not to mention they are robbersmitting countless crimes. Are you sure you want to use such people?
Of course not. Long threw up his hands. If I cant trust them, how dare I use them? But if they could be controlled, that would be different.
Ouyang Chuan was startled slightly.
Long smiled and said, Didnt Liu Suifeng give us a lot of good stuffs before we left?
You want to control them with poison? Arent you afraid that it would work the other way around?
So, they have to take the poison willingly. Long smiled.
Willingly... take the poison... Ouyang Chuans mouth twitched. Youre not dreaming, are you?
That depends on us. Long waved his hand. Everyone has his weaknesses. We just need to find them out... At least by now, I have found one.
Huh? What? Ouyang Chuan asked with interest.
Their brotherhood. None of them want the other three to be injured, so convincing them one by one would be our way out. However, that is myst choice. It would be best if they would do it willingly. Ive told the Shadow Guardians to check their backgrounds. Before we get the information, we wait here.
Arent you in a hurry to get to our destination? Ouyang Chuan refuted weirdly.
Long smiled faintly. Its worth waiting.
Ouyang Chuan shook his head. You are the boss, but I still dont think these bandits are that easy to be controlled.
Long smiled nomittally.
Wang Qi had held his hatred for more than ten years, so he didnt care if he had to wait two more days.
Long was the same.
The contradiction between Eastern Darkness and Tianlong Dynasty was still under control, at least they were not at war yet.
Therefore, he was not in a hurry.
As for Fang Shuoyang and others who might be in danger, if Eastern Darkness had any big move, he would get the news here!
He took his time.
Therefore, in the next three days, Long had a visit in the ck Wind Forest with Ouyang Chuan and the guardian.
It was fair to say that they were there to observe the terrain.
However, the four didnt even stop them all the time, which was kind of a surprise.
It was true Long could take his time here, but he wanted to get to Eastern Darkness as soon as possible.
Shi was not by his side right now. For someone who was suffering from lovesickness, it was reasonable that he wanted to solve all these troubles and get to his beloved one within the shortest time.
Therefore, in addition to the Shadow Guardian, Tianji Sect also participated in the investigation.
Moreover, Long wrote a word at the bottom: Urgent!
By doing so, Long estimated that it would take them five days at most to investigate the background of the four.
To be clear, taking such a long time was only because Long was asking for a very detailed result.
Otherwise, given the four of them had been in the ck Wind Forest for several years, two days would be more than enough!
The more detailed the information was, the longer the process wouldst.
During the three days, Long really went around here, wandering from the east to the west of the forest.
In addition, he also learned many traps in the forest.
Why did the army fail when they went into the forest and tried to attack them?
These traps in the woods of course!
Otherwise, how could the army be unable to deal with these people!
Out of curiosity, Long even asked once who had put forward the idea to set all these traps. But he didnt expect anyone to give him an answer.
Unexpectedly, soon, a little old man was sent to him.
The man might look normal, but he was absolutely a master on this!
Long kept asking him about his traps for a long time, and the old man was so generous to answer him very carefully.
However, Long was not much interested as he performed. After asking and learning its secrets, he let it go and left it behind.
At the same time, Long could also tell something from the situation.
To be specific, the four might have already known who he was. And more importantly, they wanted something from him. Or perhaps... they were hoping that he could bring the ck Wind Forest the real independence.
This could be regarded as they were showing their sincerity, otherwise they didnt have to treat him politely.
And they almost satisfied all Longs needs!
On the fourth night, Long finally received all the information he wanted.
All those materials were brought by Yingfeng. He took a trip out of the ck Wind Forest and contacted with his partner there.
Except for Wang Qi, the other three shared simr experiences, i.e., being forced by life and bing bandits afterwards.
However, their tragedies were all human-caused.
The two of them were not favored at home, so they were murdered by the matriarchs of their families. Their mothers suffered the same, so they started their journey of revenge.
The youngest man among them, however, was almost killed together with his family by his opponents. He was lucky to survive, but his opponents, unfortunately, were actually his fathers elder brother and his family.
Since the three of them killed their own rtives, the impact was very bad.
Given the fact that they became bandits afterwards, their reputations became worse.
They were lucky to have some adventures, or they would not be such martial art masters by now.
As for Wang Qi... the information was very simple.
He was a servant of arge family, but was almost killed by his master. Then he took revenge, killed his masters family and became a wanted criminal.
However, this was what was on the paper.
In fact, there was something more behind Wang Qis story.
It turned out that Wang Qi was not from Tianlong Dynasty, but Eastern Darkness!
His information in Eastern Darkness was not so easy to be checked, but Long still got his story. Wang Qi had used to be the orphan of a former prefecture of Eastern Darkness!
Eastern Darkness... Long knocked on the table. After reading the information, he handed it to the Shadow Guardian and told him to ruin it.
Now that he had learnt the truth, he didnt need to keep these papers, but bear them in mind.
If Wang Qis family died in the imperial court of Eastern Darkness, then the one he wanted revenge was actually the emperor of Eastern Darkness.
But was the emperor of Eastern Darkness that easy to be killed?
Of course not, or he would not wander into Tianlong Dynasty!
ording to their attitude, if they had already known his identity, then... they were up to something that Long had in mind as well.
Thats why they didnt even intend to hide anything from him.
However, they were also doing this to test him, wondering if he could be used.
Yes, they wanted to make use of Long as well.
But people were meant to be made use of when living in this world.
If someone lived in the world but was worthless to others, then he must be good-for-nothing!
Therefore, Long didnt mind at all that this was a trade that both parties take what they needed.
But even if he wanted to use these people, he had to make sure that they deserved to be trusted!
With a porcin bottle in his hand, Long had already made a decision in his heart.
In the middle of the night, Long enjoined, Ying Feng, go and invite the four masters here.
Yes, Master.
Chapter 316 - Being in Luck (II)
Chapter 316. Being in Luck (II)
Trantor: Storm in a Teacup
Ying Feng disappeared quickly, and it didnt take long before Wang Qi and his men came over.
Ouyang Chuan was not there. Long told him not to stay here but to stay outside... just in case.
If the negotiation didnt go well, then Longs safety would at least be guaranteed.
In fact, except of Ouyang Chuan, there were many Shadow Guardians waiting outside the ck Wind Forest.
Long just wanted their identities as the best cover of his n.
It was a surprise to meet someone like Wang Qi!
After all, if Wang Qi was there to revenge, that was quite reasonable!
Even if the empress of Eastern Darkness died in Wang Qis hands, he was killed by his people, not someone from Tianlong Dynasty!
After the door closed, Long looked at the four people who came over and smiled slightly.
Leader Wang, you are from Eastern Darkness. Am I right?
What Long said directly startled Wang Mao and the other two, but Wang Qi was very calm. He even nodded calmly. Yes, Your Majesty.
He pointed out Longs identity at the same time.
Then he knelt down on one knee. Wang Qi paying respect to Your Majesty. Long live, Your Majesty!
Wang Mao and the two nced at each other before they knelt down. Long live, Your Majesty!
Long didnt talk until all of them finished their salutes, Rise. Im Lin Yuan in this ce, a man who wants to do business with you, Leader Wang.
Sure... Wang Qi stood up, followed by his brothers.
Before they got in, they had made their minds to follow Wang Qi!
They would do what Wang Qi would do, support and join him no matter what!
Wang Qi, do you know what business I want to do with you?
Brother Lin, please enlighten me, Wang Qi said.
Longughed upon hearing such address. We have the same... the one we dont want to be alive, do we?
Wang Qi nodded directly. Yes. He stared directly at Long.
Long smiled slightly. Then, we work together to kill this person whom we both want to kill. After killing this person, as long as you are still alive, I will set you free, and you dont even have to bear the usation of wanted criminals. Of course, you dont have to worry about money and treasures for your future use. How does that sound?
Wang Qi took a deep breath. Thank you, Brother Lin.
Wang Qi, let me ask you, what is your favorite condition among the above terms?
Freedom, and identity. The four of us want to live fair and square. Although we are capable masters whommon general officers couldnt even get near, if there is a chance that we can be free, why should we refuse? If we can wipe out our sins, why dont we take it?
Good! Long stood up. Freedom and identity are what you love the most. However, please forgive me for considering the worst. I have not known you for a long time. Although we have themon enemy, this is something big. Therefore, I thought of one way that might not sound upright.
Wang Qi pressed the corner of his lower lip. Brother Lin, please.
This is the poison formted by Doctor Liu Suifeng. He said that no one in the world can detoxify it except him. After taking it, if you take the antidote within three months, you will be fine. But if not, you will die! Desperately before death. This is what I mentioned the worst situation. Wang Qi, and the three of you, are you willing to take it?
Wang Qis face changed, but this time, the rest were much calmer.
Wang Qi gritted his teeth, Brother Lin, Im willing to take it. But can you not force my brothers to take it?
Brother! The three stared at Wang Qi discontentedly.
Wang Qi looked at Long stubbornly.
Long sighed quietly and shook his head slowly. That wont do.
Brother, we are willing to take it, just like you, Wang Mao said first.
Wang Jiu smiled slightly. Brother, if you can take it, why cant we? Thats selfish for you to say.
Yeah, brother. Even if you forbid us from taking it, whats the point? Weve promised to live and die together. If you cant live, why should we still be alive? Take it or not, whats the difference? Wang Shu refuted.
Tears welled up in Wang Qis eyes for an instant.
Long was moved slightly, but he just sighed. Although Im thinking for the worst. I wont hurt you afterwards. If you are willing to take the bet, please have faith in me.
Wang Qi finally nodded. I wouldnt mind. What Brother Lin said is reasonable, and we are willing to take it.
Okay. Long smiled slightly. He opened the medicine bottle and gave the four pills inside to Wang Qi and the others.
They all swallowed the pills without cheating at all.
Long watched how they swallowed, so did Ying Feng.
After they finished, Long said, We will set off tomorrow night, disguised as a business troop of smugglers. You can bring some extra hands, but ten at most.
Okay, we understand.
Since it is a disguise, it must be as good as real. And that, I believe, you will do better than my guardians, right?
Of course, please rest assured, Brother Lin. No one can tell the difference!
Long said with satisfaction, Itste at night. You four may go to rest.
Farewell.
After Wang Qi and the others left, Ying Feng slightly put down his guard.
Ouyang Chuan came in from outside. Did it work?
Long nodded. Of course. It never fails when I do it myself.
Ouyang Chuan sighed. Sometimes, I just have to admire your good luck.
Luck? Long raised his eyebrows, and then refuted disapprovingly, When ites to sess, luck is nothing to be counted on.
Ouyang Chuan looked at him. Yet nothing will be aplished with bad luck!
Long paused and touched his chin. You are right... nothing will be aplished with bad luck...
...?
If he was not lucky, at this time, he would have already been died.
Then how could he get the chance of rebirth...
And even met the one he loved after he came to this world.
The one he tried to ride on the coattails was actually the same person he liked. That was certainly a kind of luck, wasnt it?
Long smiled slightly.
They are really willing to take that poison? This is truly... Ouyang Chuan didnt know what to say, but deep inside, he admired Long even more.
People gamble. Whether they like it or not, when there is no other way, yet the opportunity is right in front of them... they will take the risk. So, its nothing strange. But... it satisfies me to see their temperaments are all good.
They dont prefer senseless carnage indeed. Ouyang Chuan nodded. If they do, the ck Wind Forest would not exist, no matter how many natural defenses it has.
True... Long smiled. So at the beginning, I was gambling too. And look at it now, the result isnt so bad.
Ouyang Chuan rolled his eyes. Well, you are really in good luck.
After saying a few more words, Ouyang Chuan left.
Long then dispatched Ying Feng as well.
When Long was left in the room alone, he looked at the moon outside the window... and found himself lonely again.
He wondered if his Qingzhou was asleep at this time?
They had been apart for too long. Even if they had disputes before...
They seemed to have disappeared during the separation time.
Thinking about it now, he realized he was a bit naive back then.
Since he had always let his Qingzhou win, it wouldnt hurt to keep it that way a few more times!
Or otherwise...
What a pity. There was no turning back.
And... he intended to stop regretting.
He was determined to make his own efforts to bring a peaceful environment, a peaceful... world to the one he loved. So, he must work hard. Even if he had to take some time away now, if the result was good, then everything was worth it, wasnt it?
Qingzhou, wait for my return. Thats what I said in the letter. Did you see that? Long wondered.
Chapter 317 - Run for Dear Life (I)
Chapter 317. Run for Dear Life (I)
The next day, Wang Qi and his three brothers made some preparations.
Then,te into the night, Long and his men, disguised as smugglers, left the ck Wind Forest.
Of the three added to the team, two had actually done smuggling before, and they were also loyal to Wang Qi.
While the other person had a particr skill.
His skill was imitation. He could imitate anyones handwriting as long as he saw it once.
He could imitate peoples voice as long as he heard it once.
He was also good at ventriloquism, and folknguage in the Eastern Darkness.
In fact, the man lived in the Eastern Darkness for more than a decade.
It might be useful for the team to take him!
Long was the weakest of them all, and because he was posing as a smuggler, he had to be a little more rugged in appearance.
Long felt like a bandit when he saw his new look!
In another sense, smugglers were a type of bandits.
The same went for Ouyang Chuan whose looks were much simr to Longs after the transform.
Outsiders must think they were brothers!
Then, if Ouyang Chuan followed Long, others would take it for granted.
And the image of shadow wind was the best!
He had the air of a cold swordsman. Others would think he was a tough guy.
And Wang Qis image also changed. He looked wilder than before, with a very ugly scar on his face.
Wang Mao and the other two were still what they used to be. They were just wearing different clothes.
Ten of them left the ck Wind Forest and headed straight for the Eastern Darknesss border.
Although the border was not so peaceful now, there were still many caravans taking risks to do business.
The next morning, they were at the border of the Eastern Darkness.
The gatekeeper looked at them up and down carefully.
It was Wang Mao and the man, called Zhang Guang, who had lived in the Eastern Darkness for more than a decade, who approached the gatekeeper.
Zhang Guang spoke a lot of the Eastern Darkness dialect immediately and fluently.
This made the keepers face look a lot better immediately.
After giving some money to the gatekeeper, they were let in.
Long and others looked as normal as ever.
Another guard said to the previous one, We have to be careful now. The two countries are likely to go to war, so dont let the spies in. Or were dead!
I got it. But surely these are not spies.
Yes, I have watched them carefully.
I told you.
Well, lets get on with it. Dont let up.
Take it easy.
Long did not know, and could not possibly hear, what those two had said about them.
Now they were truly inside the Eastern Darkness.
It was noon, and Long, who was usually so spoiled, could not bear the long journey!
So they found a stall for dinner.
They couldnt be too picky about everything now that they were out there.
Moreover, with their status, it was not possible to enter the restaurant.
How could a rich man still smuggle?
They know it was all about risking their lives.
So, they had to eat at the stall.
To be safe, Long couldnt be particr about what he ate.
So, like everyone else, Long gobbled up his food like he had starved for a long time.
In fact, though, Long was so hungry.
Could he not be hungry after all this journey?
Every time they arrived at a ce, they would do some business.
What they resold was the things of Tianlong Dynasty, including gadgets, antiques, furs and so on. In short, they were multifarious.
Since they were disguised as smugglers, they must have looked like them!
Otherwise, once they were seen through, they were doomed.
So, everywhere they went, they did business and they bought things.
They would probably sell these things to other cities, maybe to Tianlong Dynasty.
That was smuggling!
Long was idle when they were selling something.
It was also a time when he could rest.
Do you want to contact Fang Shuoyang?
Ouyang Chuan whispered to Long, who of course knew what the man was there for
Long shook his head. It is not the right time. Fang Shuoyang is in the imperial Pce. We can contact him until we get there. And besides, theyre not at peace, we couldnt expose our whereabouts.
All right. Ouyang Chuan nodded and asked no more questions.
Long closed his eyes a little, feeling as though he couldnt stand the journey and the pain with his strength.
s, he felt that his body was useless.
Two dayster, Long was ill!
Ying Feng was worried about him, but Ouyang Chuan was a little speechless.
In the evening, they finally stayed at an inn.
However, they had booked only two rooms, one of which was a big, shared house.
Long and the other two lived in another room.
Ying Feng was treating blisters on Longs feet.
Ouyang Chuan brought out a very effective wound medicine from Niu Suifeng.
Youre so useless. Were all fine. Ouyang Chuan said.
Ouyang Chuan chuckled. Am I telling the truth? Look at you, how delicate you are!
Get out! Long was feeble.
Tut, tut. Ouyang Chuan pursed his mouth, but the hand gesture was still gentle.
Long groaned, and soon after the medicine had been taken, he fell asleep.
Ying Feng looked disapprovingly at Ouyang Chuan.Our master is delicate, Mr. Ouyang, please dont tease him anymore.
No, dont call me Mr. Ouyang.
Yes, Childe Ouyang. He changed the address.
Ouyang Chuan waved his hand. Be careful. Walls have ears.
Ying Feng nodded. Ok. If someone is stronger than you, its possible that we wont find out.
Ouyang Chuan touched his chin. Thats not likely, but just be careful.
With that, Ouyang Chuan nced at Long. He fell asleep so soon. Its gettingte, and Im going to bed.
With that, Ouyang Chuan took out the bedding that the inn had already prepared, made a bed underneath, and went to sleep.
Ying Feng found a ce to sleep, too.
Long had a sweet dream. In his dream, he saw Shi smiling at him and reaching out to him. Yuan, I miss you so much.
Long thought that was unlikely for Shi to be so coy or aggressive.
However, the dream was so real.
So Long pounced on him anyway.
Then Long woke up because he had hit his head! He woke up in pain!
Ouyang Chuan was speechless, looking this way. You can bump your head in your sleep? You are too...
Ying Feng, of course, wouldnt say anything.
Longs head-butting was a bit funny, though, so Ying Feng looked away.
Ying Feng knew that Long was not a stingy master, much less a man who never took his mens life seriously, or Ying Feng would not have shown the slightest interest.
His willingness to show his emotions now said a lot.
Long curled his lip, then touched the spot where he had been hit. Day breaks?
Yes, its daylight. See what you can do?
Long didnt answer, because then someone knocked at the door.
Ouyang Chuan went up and opened the door.
Wang Qi and three other people came in. Bro, are you all right?
Long shook his head. Im fine, but I am not sure if I keep this up a little longer.
Wang Qi smiled. Its all right. We figured out a way.
Huh?
Chapter 318 - Run for Dear Life (II)
Chapter 318. Run for Dear Life (II)
Trantor: Storm in a Teacup
We can hire a wagon. You sit on it and look at the goods.
Huh? Long blinked. Is it too conspicuous?
Generally speaking, only the big caravans had wagons and used horse-drawn carriages.
But smugglers just carried the burdens.
Even if they had a wagon, it must be small and need to be pulled, not driven!
After all, they were new here. Wasnt that a little tant for a van like that?
Its all right, weve got more stuff, and we can get an extra wagon. And were only renting it in the Eastern Darkness, not buying it. As soon as we leave here, well return it. It wont arouse suspicion if we say so.
Wang Qis words got Long thinking. In the end, his self-enjoyment prevailed.
So Long nodded. Well, then, lets hire a wagon.
Well, besides, weve only got two more cities before we can go straight to the Imperial City. We can use an excuse to do business there.
Thats a good idea. Long nodded. Lets do it after weve had breakfast.
Long made his decision.
Wang Qi and Long went on errands, and Long had breakfast in the inn.
Of course, the breakfast was not very good, but he had enough to eat.
Everyone else had a good meal.
Wang Qis efficiency was quite good.
After Long finished breakfast, Wang Qi rented the wagon and came back.
They hired a medium wagon with two horses, and Long and Ouyang Chuan, who looked like two brothers, were the drivers.
Of course, Ouyang Chuan was the one who really drove, because Long couldnt do that!
It took five days for they to reach the next city in the Eastern Darkness.
And they stayed in the city for two days.
Two dayster, they resumed their journey.
That day, they met the bandits on a mountain road!
Long was very surprised. So there are bandits here too!
Of course, chuckled Ouyang Chuan. Theyre everywhere.
All right. Long touched his nose.
Lets get off and make good guards. We cant kill all of them.
Okay, I got it. Long nodded and got out of the wagon.
There were a dozen bandits. Long and Ouyang Chuan stayed behind, and the others rushed up.
After a hard battle, their side beat off the bandits.
In fact, if it werent for the show, two of them would have been enough.
Among them, Wang Mao and Zhang Guang got injuries.
Long could not help but twitch his lips. They were so realistic!
The injuries were real. Then, Zhang Guang and Wang Mao applied medicine on the side of the road with a cloth wrapped around their arms. The cloth was oozing blood, but after today, everyone should know they were not to be messed with.
The bandits were also said tomunicate with each other.
If there was a hard opponent, they would tell each other.
So, for the next few days, they did not encounter any trouble.
But in each city, these outsiders were required to bribe the local authorities.
Otherwise, there was no reason for those people to allow them to do business!
Wang Qi and his men done a very good job of that.
In this way, they finally reached the third city after more than ten days.
From here, they could go straight to the Imperial City.
It would take them at least ten days to get to Imperial City, even if they went all out.
These days, though, Long felt a lot better because he didnt have to walk on legs anymore.
That was all that was suffered on the wagon: the wind and the sun.
Long had no doubt that he would be a lot darker if he didnt wear a mask.
Maybe even Shi wouldnt recognize him when he went back to his house?
Whenever thinking of this, Long was filled with mixed feelings.
That day they camped out in the open.
They didnt have a tent. They just found a shelter and wrapped themselves in thick clothes.
They didnt have any trouble these days.
That was because all the gang members who were picking on them got together for one day!
Long had only just fallen asleep when the horse began to neigh.
Zhang Guang roared. Alert! The enemy attack!
Long woke with a start. Ouyang Chuan and Ying Feng approach Longs side quietly.
Ouyang Chuan went on, Big brother! Be careful!
Long nodded. Well, everybody must be careful.
At this time, a big man came out. Youd better hand over all your goods! Otherwise, you and your goods will be left with nothing!
After the big man had finished speaking, about fifty people gathered.
The horses raised their legs in a sort of panic, as if they felt a strong threat.
Long lowered his voice. Are they all bandits? Are they together?
Not necessarily. I see them vaguely divided into three camps, probably united.
Were still too high profile, Long sighed. Now were in trouble.
The corners of Ouyang Chuans mouth twitched. What do you think were high profile for?
Longpletely forgot the fact that it was for him!
At this point, Wang Qi shouted, There are so many of them! We fight as we run!
Long didnt really think much of these people, but he had to pretend to be.
So Long and Ouyang Chuan jumped into the wagon.
Wang Qi, Zhang Guang, and Wang Shu came to open the way for Long.
Long was in the carriage, Ouyang Chuan was driving.
Wang Qi and other men killed people in this direction.
So, after fight kill, finally, some bandits were killed.
The wagon drove off smoothly.
Cover a retreat! Dont let the goods be lost! Wang Mao shouted.
Got it!
Long, Ouyang Chuan, and Ying Feng, who caught upter, ran for their lives, while the others covered the retreat,
They ran all night.
At daybreak the next day the carriage stopped.
Long was already drowsy in the wagon.
How could he not sleep? Actually he sleptst night and almost fell down from his wagon!
Luckily, Ouyang Chuan pulled him out just in time, and Long was saved from falling off the wagon!
Ouyang Chuan was absolutely speechless.
It should be safe here. Are you still sleepy? Ouyang Chuan looked at Long with amusement.
Long yawned. Are we safe now?
Well, they didnt catch up. Lets find somewhere else and wait for Wang Qi and others.
Oh. Long jumped out of the carriage. Are we going to town soon?
It will take some time, judging by the map.
Well... Long scratched his hair. Then lets get something to eat first. Im hungry.
What else can you think of besides sleeping and eating? asked Ouyang Chuan.
Long blinked innocently. What else is there to think about? Youve got that all figured out for me, havent you?
Ouyang Chuan was speechless.
I will look for some food, said Ying Feng.
Go ahead. Long waved his hand.
Ying Feng left quickly.
Ouyang Chuan didnt know what to say.
After Ying Feng left, Long said, Do you have any more water?
Ouyang Chuan curled his lips. Yes, whats the matter?
Of course I want to drink it. Long looked at him strangely. Or why should I ask you that?
...
Long was truly a master! Damn it.
Chapter 319 - How About You Being the Emperor? (I)
Chapter 319. How About You Being the Emperor? (I)
Wang Qi and his men didnt join Long and the others until thetter finished breakfast.
At that time, Long was rubbing his stomach.
He seemed to be stuffed.
Seeing this, Ouyang Chuan was quite gloating. You dont even have to work, yet you are already stuffed. Tut-tut.
Ying Feng was unhappy to hear this, Childe Ouyang!
Ouyang Chuan looked at Ying Feng speechlessly. You work too hard defending your master, dont you?
Ying Feng didnt change his face, This is my duty.
Ahem. Wang Qi coughed. He didnt want to see Ouyang Chuan fight with Ying Feng... people might die.
How did you catch up with us so quickly? Long asked Wang Qi and the others curiously.
Wang Qi replied, We spent a long time fighting, but after we got rid of them, we hurried on our way. Thats why.
Oh, I see. Long nodded. I was curious just now.
Long continued, Have you guys eaten anything?
Not yet.
Then have something first. We can get started until then.
Alright. The others agreed.
After they had breakfast, they continued on their way.
The next few days were peaceful like before.
Finally, on this day, they arrived at the imperial city.
Huh... Long let out a long breath. Finally, we are here. Why does it feel like we just experienced a long march of 25,000 miles?
Long said thest few words in a very low voice, so even Ouyang Chuan and Ying Feng did not hear him clearly.
What did you say? Ouyang Chuan asked.
Long smiled awkwardly as he shook his head. No, I didnt say anything.
Ouyang Chuan nced at him suspiciously, but didnt ask more.
Long and his team entered the city smoothly.
They even paid a little bit of money to make it happen.
They were originally smuggled merchants, so it was normal for them to get connections.
They entered the city safely, and then rented a private house, which was rtively cheap.
Now that they nned to do business here in the imperial city, they should at least have a ce to live.
Cheap houses were preferred by many foreign merchants.
They moved all their stuffs into the house.
With Longs special identity, he naturally deserved an independent room. But both Ouyang Chuan and Ying Feng lived with him to cover up.
A total of ten people were divided into three rooms.
Long copsed on the bed as soon as he got into the room, just like a dead dog with no energy at all.
Ouyang Chuan twitched his mouth to see him like this. Hey, you are too... are you really so tired?
Arent you talking nonsense? Of course Im tired. Dont bother me. I need a good rest.
After speaking, Long closed his eyes directly.
Ouyang Chuan set up another bed for himself in the room.
But the so-called bed was just a patchwork of wooden boards.
However, such treatment was much better than sleeping in the wilderness.
Instead of sleeping, Ying Feng went out to do his job.
If his master lived here, he had to check the surroundings first.
Also, he had to figure out how to retreat once the enemy came.
These were the duties of the Shadow Guardians!
Lin Wei. When Ying Feng came out, Wang Qi stopped him. Lin Wei was a fake name of Ying Feng for the time being.
Ying Feng nodded. Whats wrong? Anything?
Wang Qi lowered his voice slightly. Do you intend to check outside?
Ying Feng nodded. I do.
Wang Qi said, Let me join you then.
Ying Feng looked at him and nodded. Okay.
They left together.
Long slept tight in the room.
It was already dark when he woke up.
After sleeping for several hours, Long finally eased up and didnt feel ufortable anymore.
He did have a feeling that his bones almost fell apart in the past few days!
Getting up from the bed, Long was a bit dissatisfied to find that Ouyang Chuan, who hadughed at him, was still asleep.
So he walked over and kicked his leg directly.
For an instant, Ouyang Chuan opened his eyes, his gaze sharp.
Even Long was stunned.
Ouyang Chuan breathed a sigh of relief after seeing Long. Its really dangerous for you to do so. Every martial artist has his own instincts. You are lucky that I didnt sense danger. Otherwise I might have got you injured just now. What should I do if I hurt you?
Long blinked, and then sarcastically questioned, Cant you even tell who I am under such circumstance? We are alone in this room, alright? Also, why do you me me for your mistake? You are the one who cant tell who is in front of you. Arent you ashamed to me me? Excuse me?!
Ouyang Chuan even lost his ability to retort him.
Long kicked him one more time in disgust. Get up! Dont get in the way here!
Ouyang Chuans mouth twitched. What do you want me to do?
Get me some food of course. Cant you tell that I am hungry?
Ouyang Chuan thought to himself, Youre hungry... And yet you asked me haughtily, seriously?
Forgot it. Its no good for an ordinary person to fight against the emperor!
Thinking of this, Ouyang Chuan curled his lips and said, Fine, you wait here. Ill get you some food.
Well, Ill wait for you. Make haste. It wont be good if Im starved.
Ouyang Chuan was speechless.
No matter how dissatisfied Ouyang Chuan might be, he still left.
As expected, Long didnt wait long before Ouyang Chuan sent him food.
Long was so hungry that he gobbled up immediately.
As a matter of course, Ouyang Chuan wouldnt just get food for Long. He found some for himself as well.
Therefore, he ate a lot as well.
When they were almost done eating, Ying Feng returned.
And he brought back a note.
Huh? Long blinked. Who sent you this?
Our partner here. I didnt contact them. They gave me this because they discovered us.
Oh, I got this. Long nodded.
Taking the note, Long found it was about the current status of Xu You and Fang Shuoyang. Also, they wanted to know if there were any instructions.
Chapter 320 - How About You Being the Emperor? (II)
Chapter 320. How About You Being the Emperor? (II)
Trantor: Storm in a Teacup
Long thought for a while, and enjoined, Dont contact them, and dont expose our situation here. That can wait.
Upon hearing this, Ying Feng immediately said, Got it, Master.
Long nodded. You havent eaten yet, right?
Ying Feng answered, Yes.
Long smiled and said, Then go and eat something.
Two dayster, Long and his team finally settled here.
In the daytime, they all went to the market to set up stalls, exchange with people, and do business.
Long joined them as well.
It was fair to say the process was kind of interesting.
However, Long still felt a little embarrassed when he peddled.
Given he had been getting used to this along the way, he did a good job there.
On this day, Long saw Xu You!
His eyes flickered immediately when he saw him.
The Shadow Guardian had received Ying Fengs order, so it shouldnt be them who revealed their arrival.
Therefore, Xu You probably didnt know that he was here. But it would be bad if he was recognized by Xu You and attracted suspicion.
Consciously, Long turned his face slightly, hoping that he might not attract Xu Yous attention.
However, perhaps they were destined to meet each other.
In fact, it wasnt Long, but the stall and the gadgets inside attracted Xu You!
Numerous thoughts emerged in Longs mind immediately.
The reason why he didnt meet Xu You and the others right after he came here was because he wanted to hide himself better.
However, their purpose here was to assassinate the emperor and help Fang Shuoyang reach the top.
Of course, if Fang Shuoyang was unwilling to do so, then things would be more troublesome.
Therefore, hiding all the time was just a dream. Now that they encountered, he should take it as Gods will!
Having this in mind, Long lowered his voice and said, Xu You, Im Brother Long. Act normally.
Xu You was startled at first, almost failing to hide his expression, but the warning followed made him restrain himself at once.
Lets make an appointment to have a meeting. You dont have toe. I want to meet Fang Shuoyang alone.
Oh, this stuff is really good. Xu You took out an ivory. I want this one.
Hey, here you are, childe.
Xu You left, ying with the stuff in his hands happily.
Long breathed a sigh of relief, and then continued to peddle.
At that night, Long and his team went back as usual.
Ying Feng came over and whispered, Our man here came tonight, saying that tonight is the right time to meet.
So soon? Long was a little surprised. He thought they wouldnt meet until at least tomorrow.
Yes, but not here.
Long nodded. Okay, I see.
After dinner, they changed their suits first, and then left silently.
Indeed, there were only two people left: Ouyang Chuan and Long.
They were no longer dressed as smugglers, but as civilians of Eastern Darkness.
Ying Feng did not follow, but went there first before he told Ouyang Chuan the address.
It was also Ying Feng who told Ouyang Chuan to take Long there.
Long and Ouyang Chuan arrived in the forest in the eastern suburbs.
When they got there, Ying Feng greeted them immediately. This way, please.
Following him, Long and Ouyang Chuan entered the bamboo forest and walked for a quarter of an hour.
Long finally saw Fang Shuoyang.
He came here alone.
Fang Shuoyang.
Long live, Your Majesty.
Long raised his hand. Rise.
Thank you, Your Majesty.
Well, lets skip these tedious etiquettes. Long looked at Fang Shuoyang up and down, and then smiled. I havent seen you for a long time. You seem to be more handsome.
Fang Shuoyang found no word to respond.
Just kidding. But... Long became serious. Fang Shuoyang, you know your identity now. So let me ask you, what are your ns?
I, Fang Shuoyang, am a member of Tianlong Dynasty. Fang Shuoyang said firmly.
Longs lips quirked up. Really? Then what if I tell you that it doesnt matter whether you are from Eastern Darkness or Tianlong Dynasty. We are all human beings anyway. As long as we are not enemies, we are good. What do you think? Fang Shuoyang looked at Long in confusion.
Long smiled. Let me put it another way. Fang Shuoyang, what will you do if Eastern Darkness is destroyed?
Fang Shuoyang said decisively, I wont feel a thing.
If you say so. But destroying a country is definitely not a good thing to do... The truth is, if possible, of course we prefer to be good neighbors rather than enemies; and if we can, why should we start a war instead of making the innocent people suffer?
Fang Shuoyang said softly, But the royal family of Eastern Darkness... they dont think so.
Yeah, they dont think so, because they regard our Tianlong Dynasty as an enemy. But you are different. You wont regard me as an enemy, will you?
Fang Shuoyang was taken aback.
Long smiled and said, Fang Shuoyang, I want you to be the emperor of Eastern Darkness. What do you think?
Fang Shuoyang took a breath. Its...
Long patted on his shoulder. Think about it, a man is destined to make a difference and protect those he loves when living in this world...
I assume you know exactly what dangers Xu You is facing right now, dont you?
You are also the prince of this country, so you do have the right to secede to the throne, dont you?
If you became the emperor, then Tianlong Dynasty and Eastern Darkness dont have to fight against each other at least when we are alive. Isnt it also a good thing not to get the innocent people involved?
Fang Shuoyang, you have a few days to think about it by yourself. I dont want you to regret it, so think about it...
Chapter 321 - Discussion (I)
Chapter 321. Discussion (I)
Trantor: Storm in a Teacup
After meeting Fang Shuoyang, Long Xiaoyuan walked off smartly.
But Fang Shuoyang was full of worries.
Xu You waited anxiously and restlessly in the inn.
Seeing Fang Shuoyange back, he sighed with relief and said, Shuoyang, you are back.
Yes, Fang Shuoyang smiled and said, You didnt have to wait for me. What are you doing up?
I cant sleep until youe back. Xu You shook his head and said.
Im fine. Everythings gonna be okay. Fang Shuoyang rubbed his forehead lovingly and said.
You alwaysfort me, but never tell me bad news. Xu You gave him a re.
Fang Shuoyang, who had made the same mistakes before, just touched his nose, since he was the wrong side.
Xu You didnt continue pursuing the matter. What does the eldest brother want from you? Xu You muffled his voice and asked.
There is something and I need your advice. Fang Shuoyang forced a smile and said.
Im listening. Xu You got nervous at once.
He wanted me to be the Emperor of the Eastern Darkness. Fang Shuoyang said gently.
What? He... Xu You was frightened.
He opened his mouth wide in astonishment.
Its okay if he wants me to be the master of the martial artmunity. But the Emperor, do you think I can do it? Its ridiculous. Fang Shuoyang smiled bitterly.
Its no big deal. Xu You said disapprovingly, No one is born to be the Emperor. Zhu Yuanzhang (the first King of Ming dynasty) was just a beggar before he became an Emperor.
Who is Zhu Yuanzhang? Fang Shuoyang was confused.
Hum, just a man in a drama. But the truth is the same. When you be the Emperor, you dont have to do everything yourself to govern the country. All you need to do is to choose the right people for the right thing and not to be fatuous or self-indulgent. Xu You blinked his eyes and said.
Fang Shuoyang was silenced for a while and was a little bit convinced. You mean you are in favor of that thing? He said slowly.
Your identity is special, and now it is revealed here. Those people dont want you to die, let alone the hidden person, who is the real sessor that Lord Zhou wants now. Its okay to go back to Tianlong Dynasty, but it is better to stay here. Xu You pondered over that thing for a while and then said.
Fang Shuoyang was silent.
If I were you, I would like to live civilian life, which is extravagant hope during turbulent days. If the Emperor of the Eastern Darkness is someone else who is not on friendly terms with Tianlong Dynasty, troubled times areing. Thought not smart enough, I know how to get win-win results. Moreover, if you dont want to be the Emperor anymore, we can leave after bringing up a qualified sessor. Its the same thing. Xu You sighed and said.
A qualified sessor... Fang Shuoyang frowned.
Do you want to bring up your own kid or find one from the current royal household? Xu You smiled at him.
My own kid? I am already with you, Fang Shuoyang said immediately.
I dont know. Maybe you want... Xu You said with a raised eyebrow.
Xu You, Fang Shuoyang interrupted him and poked his forehead, No more nonsense. Your eldest brother is here. The longer we stay here, the more dangerous we are. We should draw up a n since weve made our decision.
Okay. But the hidden person is troublesome. We still dont know who he is, which is a big problem. Xu You frowned and said.
Fang Shuoyang thought it over and said, We need your eldest brothers help, who can send some people to search. Maybe he can find a way.
They are new here. What can they do? Xu You was a little worried.
Fang Shuoyang gave a sad smile. But our men found nothing.
Xu You didnt know what to say.
Is time to go to bed and talk about it tomorrow, Fang Shuoyang said.
Okay, lets do this together. Xu You nodded.
Certainly. Fang Shuoyang said with a smile.
Long Xiaoyuan was on the bed when Fang Shuoyang and Xu You made their decision.
He was sleepless after talking to Fang Shuoyang.
Long was worried that Fang Shuoyang would disapprove his suggestion and that his n wouldnt go well.
If Fang Shuoyang disapproved, its still troublesome even though the assassination was sessful.
He fell asleep while thinking.
The next day, Long heard a piece of good news from Ying Feng when he just got up.
He said that Fang Shuoyang agreed with him.
That was a relief to Long.
At that time, Wang Qi came over. Wang Qi, lets talk in the room. Long said with a smile.
Wang Qi nodded at once.
Since Fang Shuoyang approved, they couldunch the next step.
Ouyang Chuan was in the room. Ouyang, you go out for a while. Long said.
Ouyang Chuan yawned and nodded.
Seeing Ouyang Chuan out, Wang Qi was a little nervous.
There must be something important, otherwise Long wouldnt just let him stay.
Mr. Lin. Wang Qi said with hands folded in front.
Wang Qi, were you the son of prefecture chief? Long lowered his voice and gently said.
Yes, I was. Wang Qi nodded.
When your father, no, your family was in trouble, was there someone helping?
Yes. I would be dead if there wasnt help from someone. And I am not wanted by the Eastern Darkness because someone did something. Wang Qi was silent for a while and then said.
Does that mean the royal household of the Eastern Darkness know that you are still alive? Long said with his eyes flickering.
I think they know. They just dont think I can do much and dont care much about me.
How many government officials and generals are rted and avable, Wang Qi?
Wang Qi stopped talking and his expression changed.
Long looked at him, smiled and said, do you know why I nned the assassination here? I can kill the Emperor and princes of the Eastern Darkness if they are hostile to Tianlong Dynasty. That will bring some trouble to the person who seeds to the throne. Did you ever think why?
I have thought about it, but not deep. Maybe you want the Eastern Darkness in a mess so that they will have no time to fight. Wang Qi kept silent for a while and said lightly.
A mess might stop them for a while, but not for ever. It is quite hard to be in peace for at least one hundred years. Long smiled and said.
Wang Qi paused without another word.
Honestly speaking, I know someone who is the prince of the Eastern Darkness but grew up in Tianlong Dynasty. I want to assist him to be the Emperor. Tell me everything you know and own which is avable and utilizable, Wang Qi.
What? Is it, is it true? Wang Qi gasped at Longs word.
Sure, it is true. Long smiled and nodded.
Chapter 322 - Discussion (II)
Chapter 322. Discussion (II)
Trantor: Storm in a Teacup
Wang Qi kept silent for a longer while.
After a long time, Wang Qi took a deep breath and said, Fine, Ill give you all the resources I have. But some of them are not in touch with me for ages. I dont know what they think now.
Take it easy. Long said with a smile, Ill check on everyone. Its a big deal and we cant take the risk.
Okay, and I will sort a list for you when I get back. Wang Qi said, nodding.
Wang Qi went out. Long breathed a long sigh of relief.
Two dayster, in the mansion of Senior General Wu, Imperial City.
My lord, dont stay up toote and go to bed early. You had a cold yesterday.
Fine, I know. Senior General Wu said with a wave of his hand, You go back to the room first.
Alright then, I will go back.
Okay. Senior General Wu said.
The woman went out and closed the door.
Suddenly, Senior General Wu felt a chill down his spine when he buried himself in the official documents.
Being used to galloping on war fields, he realized immediately that an assassin came to his mansion,
who was right behind him.
What do you want, my friend? Instead of screaming, Senior General Wu said with a heavy sound.
You are with courage and wisdom. Suddenly, there came a chuckle from the door.
He looked quickly towards the door, with his eyes flickering slightly.
There was a young man, urbane and charming.
But totally unfamiliar.
The man in front of him was Long Xiaoyuan with his face transnted.
Who are you? Senior General Wu looked at Long surprisedly. He then looked to the door and there should be people outside his study.
That strange man actually came in fairly.
Excuse me for meeting you in this way and I am going to tell you who I am. Long said with a smile.
Who the hell are you? What do you want? Senior General Wu asked again.
Do you remember a man named Wang Qi, whose prior name, is Wen Zhongyuan, Senior General Wu? Long stared at him and asked slowly.
Zhongyuan? Hearing that, Senior General Wu was frightened.
Yes, Wen Zhongyuan. But I am here today for another big thing, not for him.
What big thing? Senior General Wu squinted and asked.
Long moved towards him with a smile.
I dont think the Emperor is as pleased with you as other people think.
What do you mean, my friend? Senior General Wus said with the facial expression alternation.
You know what I mean. Long stared at him and said slightly,
the Emperor doesnt treat you as well as it seems. Plus, Im afraid that the Third Prince also have some problems with you.
Does it concern you? Senior General Wus face darkened.
Of course it concerns me. Because I can offer you a better choice, Long said with a smile.
Oh? You? Senior General Wu narrowed his eyes and asked, What choice can you give me?
A brand-new prince, who is friendly with you.
Who? Senior General Wus eyes fluttered.
You are a wise man and you know who I am talking about.
Its Fang Shuoyang. Youre his man. Senior General Wu looked at Long, thinking.
Yes. Long smiled and admitted directly.
But I thought he didnt want to go back to the imperial household.
No, he didnt. But he had no choice because of his identity. Longughed and said.
Senior General Wu said nothing.
He doesnt want to be involved but he has already been involved in this. He has to fight for life. ede to the throne or die. Long continued.
So what if hees back? He grew up outside the royal household and had no resources. Do you think he can make it? Senior General Wu said coldly.
The resources are there as long as we work for it. And he will make it if you can help him a little when he wins.
What do you mean? Senior General Wu asked with his expression changing.
The literal meaning. You must think I came for a favor. But actually, I just want you to assist him after he wins. I mean after the whole thing is done. Longughed.
Senior General Wus facial expression altered and became enigmatic.
Are you willing to do it? Long asked.
Senior General Wu said nothing.
Wait, where is Zhongyuan? Senior General Wu asked when Long excused himself and was going to leave after a while.
He is striving with me. You must understand that he hates the Emperor very much and he would like to avenge if there is a chance. Long turned to him and said.
Senior General Wu took a deep breath but said nothing.
Farewell, Senior General Wu. Long smiled and then left.
After leaving the mansion together, Long and Ouyang Chuan walked on the street.
Arent you afraid that hell let you out? Ouyang Chuan asked in a low voice.
He is clever enough not to do it. Long said with a meaningful smile.
Why are you so confident? Ouyang Chuan asked, lifting his eyebrow.
The reason why I am superior than you is that you never understand. Longughed and turned to him.
Ouyang Chuan tried to smile but failed, looking at him speechlessly.
Come on. Lets go back. Long grinned.
Ouyang Chuan curled his lips and took Long back with Qing Kung.
So no one would find out.
When they got home, Long took a quick shower and hit the hay.
He had been busy making deals and ns for two days, and conduct negotiation at night. Its hard not to be tired. Especially that he was in poor physical condition.
He was exhausted.
Long fell asleep fast. He was so tired that he didnt have time to miss Shi Qingzhou.
Ouyang Chuan twitched his mouth, rolled his eyes at him, and then also fell asleep.
But at that time, Shi was facing a rebellion on a small scale.
It wasunched by the revolting general who wanted to kill and rece Qin Yuechun.
Chapter 323 - What’s His Purpose? (I)
Chapter 323. Whats His Purpose? (I)
Trantor: Storm in a Teacup
General Wang, what do you mean? Qin Yuechun looked at his subordinate, Wang Chun (General Wang), who had asked his men to surround him and his two adjutants.
Wang Chun chuckled. General Qin doesnt know what this means? I thought everyone can tell whats going on here.
While talking, Wang Chun motioned with his hand.
Suddenly, his men surrounded Qin Yuechun and the two adjutants a little tighter.
The tent where Qin Yuechun was now was not the one he had used to stay in.
Just three days ago, Eastern Darknessunched a rtivelyrge attack.
Qin Yuechun changed his residence for the consideration ofbat strategy and went to a ce on the frontline.
And he only brought two adjutants with him. One was the guy who always followed him, and the other... was Shi Qingzhou.
Therefore, Shi was actually among the besieged.
In fact, why Qin Yuechun changed his residence and pretended not to know how Wang Chun infiltrated the army was because he wanted to catch him on spot!
As expected, Wang Chun really took the bait.
Wang Chun, you are asking for death. Qin Yuechun said coldly. Where are my people outside?
Them? Wang Chun smiled slightly. Of course those should be controlled are under control. General Qin, you still care about them?
Wang Chun, even if you can kill me, do you think you can control the soldiers here? Dont you think you value yourself too much? Qin Yuechun questioned him coldly.
Wang Chuns face suddenly darkened upon hearing this. Mind your business, alright? As long as the gangster kills you, and I kill the gangster to avenge you, it must be me who got your position. After all, in terms of qualifications, I am the oldest and the highest among the generals!
Isnt it too simple? Qin Yuechun sneered. Do you think others are fools? And they wont even doubt that maybe you did this?
Of course. Wang Chun looked confident. General Qin, you dont have to worry about this. Now, go to hell! Do it!
Wang Chun brought him with his most excellent soldiers, and they acted under Wang Chuns order.
They all waved their swords and went toward Qin Yuechun and the two men beside him.
The three wouldnt prepare to die that way, so they resisted immediately.
The tent was not very big, so it seemed very crowded when so many people fought against each other.
At this moment, Wang Chuns gaze went cold. He then took out something.
It was a ck projectile-like object. Wang Chun nced at the projectile with fear, and then he was about to drop it to Qin Yuechun.
But one hand grabbed his arm at this time.
Wang Chun was taken aback and looked aside.
He saw a man in cking beside him from nowhere, and then grabbed his hand!
But before this, Wang Chun didnt even realize that the man was here.
Wang Chun had intended to deal with this chaos within the shortest time. Now that he failed, his face suddenly turned pale.
He knew clearly that once he failed, what awaited him was nothing good!
The man in ck was a Shadow Guardian of Shi.
At this moment, Wang Chuns acupoints were pressed by the man in ck, and the projectile he brought was also taken away.
After the tapping noise sounding outside for a long time, someone finally rushed in.
General!
At this time, Qin Yuechuns situation had also changed.
Although many of Wang Chuns men surrounded the three inside, they didnt get the upper hand after such a long time.
Shi solved all those people alone.
At this time, the conflict came to an end, and those people fell to the ground one by one.
Qin Yuechun walked towards Wang Chun coldly.
Wang Chun bent his legs and knelt down.
General, I was wrong. I...
p! Qin Yuechun enjoined coldly as he pped him. Take him away.
Wang Chun was taken away with a darkened face.
Seeing him like this, several people in the army outside trembled, seeming to want to retreat without a trace. However, the moment they moved, each of them had a man in ck appearing in front of them, and then they were grabbed before thrown out.
A total of nearly ten people were caught out of the crowd and thrown out!
Upon seeing this, Wang Chun, who was taken away, realized clearly that he had fallen into a trap and even took the initiative to expose himself!
Moreover, all people involved would be eradicated!
Wang Chun felt terrified. When was he discovered?
Thinking of this, cold sweat covered his body.
Shi did not continue to y the role as an adjutant in silence. Instead, he walked out of the tent.
General Qin, He said lightly.
Qin Yuechun knelt down immediately upon hearing this. Greetings, Your Highness. Long live Your Highness.
What Qin Yuechun did and said stunned the others.
The one who was struck most was another adjutant of Qin Yuechun.
The one who had lived with them for many days... was the empress?
Was it a joke?!
At the same time, the adjutant was also d that he hadnt done anything to exclude the empress or said anything he was not supposed to say. At least he believed so.
I didnt offend him, did I? The adjutant began to doubt himself.
Then, the rest followed Qin Yuechun to greet Shi.
Long live, Your Highness.
Shi, who had exposed his identity, looked calm.
Rise, all of you...
After an hour, Shi had his own tent.
Moreover, hundreds of thousands of people at the border knew that the empress, the son of General Shi Qingshan, was here.
Qin Yuechun said outside the tent, I, Qin Yuechun, plead for meeting you, Your Highness.
Come in, Shi said lightly.
Qin Yuechun entered.
Shi nced at him indifferently. How is it going?
All the involved are arrested, and dozens of spies from Eastern Darkness are also under control.
Shi nodded. When did Wang Chun make contact with Eastern Darkness?
A year ago.
Shis eyes became colder. Remember to be more rigorous in the future.
Its my negligence. I deserve to be punished, Your Highness.
Shi said lightly, That can wait. I asked you here because there is something else I need you to do.
Please enlighten me, Your Highness.
It took half an hour before Qin Yuechun left Shis tent.
After he left, Shi slowlyy down on the couch.
Gently closing his eyes, he had a persons name shing in his mind slowly.
Long Xiaoyuan.
Now that everything was settled here... he could leave this ce to Qin Yuechun to take over.
Its time for him to find that person.
Since Long had always been the one who gave in, this time, Shi himself should take the initiative, even just for once...
He didnt want to wait passively anymore.
In the middle of the night, Shi suddenly opened his eyes.
Master, Liu Suifeng is here.
Shi squinted his eyes and said lightly, Let him in.
Liu Suifeng came in. Shi, Ive already drawn out all people who might have problems these days. Now I want to go to Eastern Darkness.
Shi looked at him faintly but refused. No, you cant.
Liu Suifeng frowned. Why?
Shi said indifferently, Because you have to disguise as me in here.
Liu Suifengs eyes widened in astonishment. What did you say?
Shi looked at him. You heard it, and you heard it right, because you are going to disguise as me in here.
Liu Suifeng took a deep breath. Why me? Isnt the Shadow Guardian capable to do so?
Chapter 324 - What’s His Purpose? (II)
Chapter 324. Whats His Purpose? (II)
Trantor: Storm in a Teacup
You have to y two roles. Liu Suifeng cant disappear at the border. Otherwise, they will be in danger in Eastern Darkness.
Liu Suifeng blurted out after hearing this. What about you? If I pretend to be you, what are you going to do?
Of course Ill go to Eastern Darkness, Shi said naturally.
Liu Suifengs mouth twitched. You...
No refusal is eptable. You juste here at the right time. I need you to do something for me, and Ill set offter. He had nned to leave here tomorrow night. Now that Liu Suifeng was here, he could leave now.
Liu Suifeng had to ept such result.
Even if he was very speechless, he was still forced to stay.
Then, Shi left the border of Tianlong Dynastyte at night, and he left alone!
All the Shadow Guardians were left to Liu Suifeng to lead.
Liu Suifeng was left there helplessly... He looked at the tent above his head very sadly, and even... had the urge to cry!
Why wasnt it Shi who stayed here to disguise as him? Why was Shi the one who left?
Was it just because Shi was the empress?
He was bullying him indeed! He had gone too far!
Long was now in the Imperial City of Eastern Darkness, having no idea that Shi hade to him.
And now, he was peddling his goods.
Their smuggling caravan had some trouble in the past few days.
They were targeted by a group of dudes.
In fact, they didnt see iting at all.
Two days ago, a girl brought her maid and bought some gadgets from their stall.
The girl also praised their stuff, and then said a few words to Wang Shu.
The problem was: the girl was a dudes fiance.
And the dude was actually the only child of a first-ss official of the Imperial City of Eastern Darkness, and had been extremely spoiled since childhood.
Therefore, that man even hated Long and his team for this.
He had been bringing people to pick a fight in thest few days.
That was indeed a disaster that Long had never expected!
Long was also helpless.
On this day, the dude once again went to them.
Wang Mao almost kicked their asses out of anger, but he held his emotions back in the end.
Wang Qi was a tolerant person, carefully apologizing and negotiating with them.
Long tried his best to make himself invisible, hoping this could get to an end soon.
However, at this moment, one of the dudes still fought against one of them.
Then, one person was thrown away! Falling right beside Long!
Ah! Long was taken aback, hiding instinctively.
However, he might be lucky enough to hide from the person.
But the dudes werepletely angry.
Go! Go! Come on! Catch all of them for me!
The dude screamed, and then all of his subordinates rushed over.
Long frowned.
Wang Qi hurriedly said, Childe, its our fault. Please dont mind. We are willing topensate your loss. Please dont be mad at us, Childe!
As Wang Qi said that, he red at Wang Mao fiercely.
Wang Mao flinched, knowing he had made a mistake.
They were here for a big n. How could they fail just because of such a trivial matter? However, Wang Qis begging for mercy did not ease the mans anger. He was still in great rage and even called his men to rush in.
Just when Long couldnt help joining the fight, a gentle voice sounded.
Stop.
All the people present, including Long, looked towards the speaker.
Long squinted his eyes.
What a... handsome man.
The man was dressed in white, having a handsome face. Most importantly... he looked gentle and elegant.
This man was the kind who would always attract others attention whenever he showed up.
However, Long frowned.
A graceful man like him must be cultivated by someone powerful.
But being noticed by powerful people was not so good!
Long narrowed his eyes.
The dude also looked over, feeling slightly stunned. Who are you?
Me? The handsome man approached them, A man believes in injustice.
Youre trying to get yourself killed! The dude suddenly became cold, and then said angrily, Youd better leave here immediately, or Ill catch you too!
Why dont I know that the son of a first-ss official of Eastern Darkness is so capable of arresting anyone he wants in the Imperial City? Why? Can you represent thew?
The handsome man looked at the dude with a faint smile, but there was coldness in his eyes.
The dude seemed to be frightened first, but then he became angry. What the hell are you?! Ive never seen you before, so you must be pretending! Ill just warn you onest time! Dont be nosy, or you will be damned!
The handsome man was not scared at all when he heard that, but smiled slightly. Oh? Is it me who is going to suffer something bad? Id like to know how.
The dude frowned slightly, and then ordered, Come on, hurry up and get him arrested!
His men rushed towards the handsome man.
The dude didnt notice the situation, but the two dudes who came with him seemed to realize something... They turned around and ran away!
But the dude failed to notice that.
However, Long noticed it, figuring inside that this handsome man seemed to have a powerful background.
Just when those people rushed towards the handsome man, a figure rushed over from the corner of the street.
He was extremely fast that it only took almost an instant for him to reach the handsome man, and then he confronted these guys directly.
Those men fell almost within a blink...
Longs eyes turned narrower. Wang Shu, what do you think of this mans martial arts?
Wang Shus expression was a bit solemn, At least he is capable to fight against Brother Qi.
Longs gaze turned sharp, wondering why the man was here. He doubted that the man was just doing this for maintaining justice.
If not... Then the man was here for them?
Was it possible that they were exposed?
But that was impossible, right?
Moreover, even if they were exposed, others might not be so tant if they wanted to approach them.
If so... the only possibility was that the man was here to test their limits!
Thinking of this, Long had already known how to respond.
When Long lost in his thoughts, that man defeated all the men except the dude who was now standing there alone.
The handsome man enjoined lightly, Take him to the feudal official.
Yes, Master. The skilled man grabbed the scared dude and left...
After that, the handsome man looked at Long and the others, and then walked over with a smile.
Wang Qis eyes flickered slightly, but he greeted him immediately. Thank you for your kindness, Childe. Thank you, I am so grateful.
The handsome man smiled slightly. I see a problem, so I take it upon myself. Hope you dont take it seriously.
Sure... Wang Qi continued the conversation with the man without dy.
The handsome man also cooperated well.
It didnt take long for Wang Qi to invite the man to dinner to show his gratitude.
Surprisingly, that handsome man... agreed with his proposal for some reason!
Chapter 325 - Shi Qingzhou Had Came (I)
Chapter 325. Shi Qingzhou Had Came (I)
Trantor: Storm in a Teacup
Wang Qi invited that gentleman to a restaurant.
After arriving at the restaurant, they quickly sat at the table.
They had to divide into two tables due to therge number of people.
At this time, Wang Qi, Wang Shu, and Long were sitting at the same table with that gentleman while the others were sitting together at the other table.
Long and Wang Shupletely became thepanies right now.
Only Wang Qi was chatting with that gentleman.
They now had known the gentlemans name, Suye.
But he was more widely known as the Childe Suye, who was unexpectedly a person in Jianghu.
However, he looked totally not like a person in Jianghu.
People were more willing to believe he was one official who worked for the court at the first meet.
He hadnt a rebellious temperament one person in Jianghu usually had.
Meanwhile, he didnt look like a swordsman either... Although, he just helped them to defend the weak against the strong like a swordsman.
Yet, since he told them that he was a person in Jianghu, they would choose to believe him. It mattered nothing.
While Wang Qi and Childe Suye were talking with each other, Long and Wang Shu sat on their seats, trying so hard to act as the nobody.
Now both of them were justpanies and no one would doubt their real identity.
Finally, the lunch came to the end.
Childe Suye expressed his intention of hiring them, and Wang Qi replied to him that they would take it within their consideration... Afterward, they parted.
During the meal, they all proposed a toast to the Childe Suye to show their appreciation.
Therefore, they all had drunk a few cups of beer.
Two of them deliberately acted like they couldnt hold the liquor and soon got drunk, even needed someones help when walking.
Singing a song loudly and happily, they all got back drunkenly.
As soon as they got home, Long immediately woke up from the state of intoxication, no longer walking in a roll.
Ying Feng walked to him and said, Master, that Childe Suye probably is him.
Long got stunned first but soon he recovered and asked, Are you sure about that? How do you know that?
I saw his jade pendant hidden in his sleeve.
Jade pendant? Longs eyes changed, You mean the one with the mark?
Yes. It has the mark engraved on it. Besides, its the mark exclusively belonging to the princess of the Eastern Darkness.
Longs eyes narrowed, Well then, thats possible. Keep your eyes on him closely! But dont investigate it on your own. You can use the scouts working for us in Tianji Sect.
Got it.
Ying Feng replied and then left.
Long came back to his room while thinking that something might change and need to be reconsidered if Suye was really a hidden princess of Lord Zhou...
A few dayster, Ying Feng brought certain news that the Childe Suye was actually called Zhou Suye and he indeed was the son of Lord Zhou.
But, there was still one thing pretty weird.
ording to the information that had been taken by both the scouts and Fang Shuoyang, it could easily know that the Childe Suye was trained as heir by Lord Zhou.
It was such important information, but Childe Suye didnt know it at all. That was so strange.
Or perhaps, that Childe Suye never thought that he would be the heir.
Of course, he knew his true identity, a princess.
But there were many princesses and any of them could be the heir.
However obviously, Childe Suye also had great ambition. Otherwise, he wouldnt work so hard to form his cliques and seek talent with eagerness.
Thinking of this, Long became a bit more confused.
What did Childe Suye truly want to do?
Or what did Lord Zhou truly want to do?
Long kept thinking about all these things alone and silently after Ying Feng left.
Suddenly, the door of his room was pushed open. Long frowned. Didnt he tell them to leave him alone? Who came to bother him now?
He looked over with dissatisfaction but the next second, Long was stunned after he saw the people who came in, Qingzhou... Qingzhou?
Yep, theer was exactly Qingzhou.
Long took a deep breath, Its you, Qingzhou. Am I in a dream?
Shi Qingzhou approached Long slowly, with his lipspressed together.
You thought you are in a dream now?
Long blinked his eyes unbelievably and then blinked his eyes again till he made sure that the one in front of him was really, really his... Qingzhou.
Next second, Long hugged him in his arms.
Hugging him tightly and feeling his warm temperature, Long finally ensured that the person in his arms wasnt anyone else, but Qingzhou, his Qingzhou...
Long let out a deep sigh. His heart jumped extremely fast at this moment.
Qingzhou, I never thought... that youlle...
So did I. Shi Qingzhou said in a low voice.
Slightly, Long let go of him, But you still came.
Shi lowered his eyes, Yes, I did.
Again, Long held him in his arms and then kissed on his lips dearly.
This kiss was so hot that it could even burn them.
After hugging him tightly for a while, Long carried Shi in his arms.
At this moment, Shi knew clearly what was waiting for himt, and at this moment, what he wanted most was to have his hug.
Therefore, Shi didnt refuse Long and responded actively to Long.
Feeling Shis enthusiasm, Long seemed to have a me burning in his heart.
Soon, Long put him on the bed and then bowed to get closer and closer. The temperature in the room quickly increased.
When both of them were naked, Long saw the wound on Shis shoulder and the traces on his legs which was made by riding the horse. Subconsciously, Long asked with concern, What happened on your shoulder?
Shi, who now was kind of lost in the passion, opened his eyes and asked, Are you sure that you want to know it at this moment?
Directly Long looked at him and then slowly said, Im sure. And now tell me, how did you get injured in the shoulder?
Shi pursed his lips and then, answered indifferently, I had met a group of robbers. They had many people, so I identally got hurt during the fight.
Long took a deep breath and then continued, How about the traces on your legs? Was it made by riding?
Em, Shi responded, gently.
You havent stopped for even one second on the way, did you? Long continued to ask, in a low voice.
Without answering his question, Shi asked slowly, Is that important?
For me, it is. Long looked at him with his tender eyes.
Qingzhou, you let me know... that Im such an asshole.
Shi Qingzhou paused, then hepressed his lips. But in the end, he slowly shook his head.
No, youre not. In fact... Im too aggressive.
Long immediately shook his head, No! Qingzhou... I know you can feel my guilt. I regret that I hurt your feelings at that time... Long wanted to say something more but Shi suddenly hugged him closely and interrupted him.
Dont say that. You did nothing wrong and you dont need to feel guilty or apologize. Actually, I came here... to say sorry to you. Long Xiaoyuan, it was my fault. Im sorry that Im not a perfect lover. Compared to the others, men or women, you must be very tired to be with me. Im not gentle. Im so stubborn and obstinate. I...
Enough. Long suddenly kissed him on his lips, Qingzhou, stop saying that. You make me feel too ashamed...
Being kissed on the lips, Shi slowly closed his eyes.
Slightly Long kept a small distance from Shi as he looked at Shi firmly, From now on, neither you nor I should ever mention that quarrel again, okay? We are all responsible for it, but I take on greater responsibility. Okay?
Shi opened his eyes and looked at Long, saying, Alright. But remember what you said just now.
Yes. I will. Long smiled.
After getting a well-pleasing answer, Shi closed his eyes again and said, Can we stop discussing now?
Hearing his words, Long smiled,
Fine. I wont say a word next...
And he did say nothing then, and only fondled his lover in his arms...
Chapter 326 - Shi Qingzhou Had Came (II)
Chapter 326. Shi Qingzhou Had Came (II)
Trantor: Storm in a Teacup
The one who suddenly appeared in front of him from a far distance.
At night, Ouyang Chuan was stopped by Ying Feng when he came to look for Long.
The corner of Ouyangs mouth twitched, Theyre still... Em?
Stockily, Ying Feng responded, Of course it will take them a long time to talk with each other after a long separation.
... Ouyang was speechless.
And Ying Feng just said simply, Mr. Ouyang. You cane at another time.
Ouyangs lips twitched again, then he asked reluctantly, So, when do you think I shoulde again?
Without any hesitation, Ying Feng answered, Tomorrow maybe.
After hearing his suggestion, Ouyang couldnt help but sigh in his heart, and then, he left, without saying anything.
In the morning next day, with the warm sunlight poured into the room, Long was woken up first by his punctual biological clock.
Then, he looked at the man who slept beside him.
Shi was still sleeping at this time. Now taking a closer look, Long then noticed the dark circle under his eyes.
Long could imagine that Shi must have been travelling without stop to see him so that he didnt get enough rest.
With guilt, Long touched Shis eyes gently.
Meanwhile, Shi suddenly opened his eyes.
You woke up? Long immediately asked.
Shi nodded, Yes.
Tenderly, Long pinched Shis waist, Let me give you a massage.
Shi didnt refuse Longs request, just enjoying his service.
After a while, Shi then said, Enough.
Long nodded in response and then pulled Shi out of the quilt.
After washing his face, Shi immediately felt refreshed.
Long said, You came here just like this? With no mask on your face?
Shi replied, Of course not. I wore it all the way, but took it off before I came into your room.
Long blinked his eyes, Why did you take it off? Were you afraid that I couldnt recognize you?
Giving a cool nce at Long, Shi said, You think too much. Do you prefer to do what you have done to mest night while looking at someone else?
Nope. Long shook his head at once, I prefer to look at you only.
Shi said lightly, So thats the reason.
Then, Long tteringly pulled Shis hand and said in a kittenish voice, Okay, I see. Are you hungry now, Qingzhou?
Shi Qingzhou nodded, Yes, a little.
At once, Long pulled Shi out.
And Ying Feng had already waited outside earlier.
Master. He called respectfully.
Long ordered, Has the breakfast prepared yet? Were hungry now.
Yes. I will deliver it to your room soon.
Okay. Hurry up! Long ordered again.
Then, Ying Feng went to get breakfast. And Long pulled Shi back to the room again.
Soon, Ying Feng came back with breakfast.
Meanwhile, Ouyang also came over from outside.
Finally, you guys got up... Ouyang said, banteringly.
Long gave a quick blink and then looked at the way to the door, Howe youre so upset? Is it because I havent shared my room with you? Come on, its not a big deal. Dont tell me that you want to sleep in my room so urgently.
As Longs words died away, Shi immediately nced at Ouyang coldly.
At once, Ouyangs face darkened, literarily, darkened. He yelled, What the hell are you talking about?
Facing his anger, Long only shrugged his shoulder and said, I just tried to guess the reason why you look so upset. Dont get mad at me if I guessed wrong.
Ouyang snorted coldly, Whatever.
After saying that, Ouyang came into the room and directly walked to Shi Qingzhou.
Shi raised his head and looked at Ouyang, You want to ask something about Liu Suifeng?
Ouyang nodded, Yes. How is he?
Shi responded lightly, Hes good. Now he is in the military camp, using my identity.
Wait! Long was surprised, Using your identity?
Yes. Then, Shi told Long the whole thing that Wang Chun had rebelled before.
Long curled his lips, Why would he choose to be a traitor rather than living in happiness? Now what? Will he regret for his choice?
Ignoring his question, Shi just said indifferently, Everyone needs to pay for his choice.
Long sighed, Well, lets forget it. Qingzhou, its time to have your breakfast.
Shi nodded.
After having breakfast, Long went to arrange Ying Feng to do an investigation on something.
When there were only Ouyang and Shi left in the room, Shi said unwittingly, Actually, Liu Suifeng was going toe with me. But unfortunately,...
Unfortunately what?
Unfortunately, I refused him when he came to ask me. One person is enough toe here for help.
Ouyangs lips twitched.
Shi continued to say, Or you can go back now so that Liu Suifeng can get a chanceing here.
Ouyang was stunned.
In this case, Shi added gently, not only you can have a short meet, but also, you can expose yourself on the frontier juncture.
Immediately, Ouyang understood what Shi meant to do.
However...
Shi looked at him coldly, You think its too far from here?
Ouyang didnt answer Shis question.
Shi smiled slightly, But it worth a try, right?
Ouyang took a deep breath and finally made a decision, I will go back.
Staring at him, Shi nodded and then said, By the way, you can report to General Qin about what happened here. He needs to do some preparation now.
Ouyang nodded slowly and said, Okay, got it.
Shi then said, Before you leave, I will remind you of all the things you need to pay attention to. You must keep them all in your mind.
Ouyang nodded again and promised, Sure.
Therefore, when Long finally came back to the room, Ouyang had already left as Shi suggested.
Long even went into the nk for a second as he heard Shis reply when he asked where Ouyang was, Ah? He left?
Shi nodded, Yes. I asked him to send some information to our country. Besides, Liu Suifeng and he appear alternately, which can help us to hide here better.
Its true. Long rubbed his chin and nodded after a quick think, Youre right.
But... I never thought that he would go back willingly since were already very far away from our country. Long still felt a bit surprised about Ouyangs sudden decision.
Shi responded gently, Why not? Its just a bit far away from here to our country. Besides, he had been leaving for so many days. You know. He misses Liu Suifeng very much.
Emm... It makes sense... Long rubbed his chin again and said, Liu Suifeng also misses him.
So, Shi decided to change a topic, what are we going to do today?
Long thought for a while and then said, There are only three persons needed to do the business. We can stay in the room, or we can make a change and then hang out in the Eastern Darkness.
Em? Shi raised his eyebrows, You havent told me your n in details yet.
Long nodded, Well then, I will tell you now. As he said, Long held Shis hand and walked to the table.
After they all sat down, Shi poured two sses of tea, waiting for Long to speak...
Chapter 327 - Infiltration Plan (I)
Chapter 327. Infiltration n (I)
Trantor: Storm in a Teacup
After exchanging their messages, Long and Shi changed their outfits and secretly left the rented house.
Qingzhou, look at the sugar-coated haws over there! May I have one? Long said with great interest, like a child.
Shi turned to look at him. You want to eat it?
Yes, I do miss the taste.
Oh? Shi frowned. Well, if you want to eat it, then go ahead.
Long was so happy, All right, lets go.
Then Long took Shis hand toward where the sugar-coated haws was sold.
Long bought two sticks of sugar-coated haws, and handed one to Shi.
Two big men actually enjoyed themselves eating the haws and didnt care about other peoples surprised look.
They were not themselves now, anyway. Long really didnt feel any pressure at all.
They soon had two sticks of sugar-coated haws in their bellies.
Long licked his mouth. Qingzhou, weve been out a long time. Its almost time to go back.
Is it? Shi wasnt impressed. Not half an hour.
Long said softly, Theres nothing we need to do. After all, were new here, and wed better be careful when we go shopping.
Shi nodded. Youre right. Just be careful.
They went out, harvested two sticks of sugar-coated haws, and then went back.
However, although Long and Shi hadnt been around for a long time, they were still being targeted by one person.
The man followed Long and Shi to the house where they lived.
Then, the man narrowed his eyes and turned to withdraw, but as he turned, a deadly crisis struck from behind him. He had only time to stare before he fell.
Shi jumped over to the man with Long.
Ying Feng grabbed the man by the neck.
It was Ying Feng who did it. Actually, Shi and Long had long discovered that man but they didnt act. They just led the man here without any trace and let others do it.
Master, said Ying Feng.
Long nodded. Lets go back first. Interrogate him. As it happens, we dont know much about the intelligence here, so we can see how much this man knows.
Got it. Ying Feng answered at once.
Long and Shi went back into the house, while the man was taken away by Ying Feng.
Back home, Long curled his lip, sat down at the table, and poured a ss of water.
Weve been out for a while and somebodys been after us. Gee.
Shi pressed the lower corners of his mouth. Well, be more careful in the future.
Qingzhou, do you think we should move to another ce?
No, it would be more suspicious if we leave.
All right. Long nodded and poured Shi a ss of water.
Shi picked up the cup and took a sip. A momentter, he put it down. Did you really give Wang Qi and the others poison?
Eh? Long blinked, and said innocently, Qingzhou, dont you believe me?
Shi gave him a half-smile. I do not believe you.
Why? Long was puzzled. Why dont you believe me?
Shi gave Long a faint look. No reason. Its just based on my knowledge about you.
All right. Long shrugged. You are the one who knows me best in the world. It is true that I did not give them poison.
Shi looked at Long. What did you give them?
Long twitched his lips, Pills to prevent the cold.
Shi said dryly, They dont know that, right?
Long curled his lip. How could I tell them? I didnt say it.
Shi chuckled. You didnt say it.
Yes. Whats the matter? Qingzhou, why do you suddenly ask that?
Shi said dryly, You maye in.
Long looked puzzlingly in the direction of the door and paused.
Because Wang Qi and Wang Shu were actually standing there.
Surprised, Long looked at Shi.
Shi looked faintly at Wang Qi and Wang Shu. Did you hear that?
Wang Qi was shocked, with tears shining in his eyes. Yes, we heard it. Thank you.
Wang Qi knelt down.
Long waved his hand. Wang Qi, we are partners now, so dont mention it.
Wang Qi nodded. Yes, I see.
Long smiled. You havee in time. I have two things for you to attend to.
At yourmand, Wang Qi said immediately.
Two quarters of an hourter, Wang Qi and Wang Shu left.
Shi looked at Long. Arent you afraid of getting into trouble?
Long sighed. We havent got much time, and besides, weve got a little chance, havent we?
Shi nodded. I think wed better meet Fang Shuoyang again.
So I thought, but these days are not suitable. There is good news from him.
Good news? Shi raised his eyebrows. Do you mean...
Yeah. Longughed. Didnt Lord Zhou want to take him back? Originally, Fang Shuoyang had been refusing him, but since Lord Zhou asked again, Fang Shuoyang could only ept it as it should be. It would be better if he were put in another official post. In that case he would be more justified, wouldnt he?
Shi thought for a moment and said, All right. As far as the n goes, we have to go further.
Well, Qingzhou, when I came here, I gave myself two months, not more than three, but now, with you by my side, I can wait.
Shis mouth slightly curved. Oh? Do you really think so?
Sure. Long stared at him.
Shi was silent for a moment and said seriously, When were almost done on our side, lets go to find Fang Shuoyang.
You think so? Long looked at Shi in surprise.
Shi raised his eyebrows. You think the same way?
Long touched his nose. Yes, I thought so, but I was afraid you would find it dangerous.
Shi squinted his eyes. Youre afraid Ill object, are you?
Long nodded his head. Yes, I was afraid you would object.
Shi smiled faintly. Isnt that what worries me the most about youing here? But you did it anyway.
Long didnt know what to say for a moment.
Shi continued, Do you still think that if you die, I will stay with our son for the sake of Tianlong Dynasty and for the sake of my father?
Chapter 328 - Infiltration Plan (II)
Chapter 328. Infiltration n (II)
Trantor: Storm in a Teacup
Long felt a sharp jolt in his heart. He didnt know what to say.
You asked me to wait for you toe back, but what you truly meant is that if you cante back, you want me to live with our son, right?
Longughed dryly. No, thats not what I mean, Qingzhou. Youre thinking too much.
Shi stopped quietly. Whatever. Anyway, Im here with you now. If you die, Im here.
Long took him into his arms at once. Sorry, Qingzhou.
What are you sorry about? Shi closed his eyes quietly. You dont have to be sorry.
Long shook his head. No, I must say Im sorry, Qingzhou. Sorry, I acted selfishly. I just wanted to leave my son a peaceful future for more than a hundred years. At that time, I was really so angry that I wanted to punish you by leaving. Im sorry, its my fault. Qingzhou, its my fault.
Shi closed his eyes. Lets even it out. Last time, it was my fault.
Okay, were even. Long smiled, then stepped back slightly, and said, Then Qingzhou, now that were even, dont talk about the old days, okay?
Okay, Shi nodded. Lets forget it.
The two smiled at each other and said nothing at all.
On this day,te at night.
Xu You looked at Fang Shuoyang with concern. Did you really decide to say yes?
Fang Shuoyang smiled. Whats the matter? Didnt we decide long ago?
What Fang Shuoyang said made Xu You not know what to say. Yes, they had already decided.
But when it came to that, he was worried.
Fang Shuoyang knew what Xu You were worried about and rubbed his head. Dont worry, it will be all right.
Xu You curled his lip. Youll onlyfort me. By the way, I want to go to big Brother. I didnt even talk to him.
Fang Shuoyang thought about it carefully. I dont know. He would havee if he wanted to see you. Otherwise, we cant go to him, and it might get him into trouble.
Xu You pursed his lips. Why is that? I miss him.
Fang Shuoyang pinched Xu Yous neck. Do you think your man doesnt exist? In front of me you told me you missed someone else!
Xu You blinked innocently. What does that matter? Hes my big brother.
Fang Shuoyang snorted. Big brother. If it hadnt been for him, you think youd be so easy to talk to now?
You are so bossy, Xu You muttered.
Fang Shuoyang knocked on Xu Yous head. Say it again and I will do something bossier!
Xu You blinked. How could you!
Fang Shuoyang hugged him. What do you say? I could be bossier!
You... Xu You was very angry.
Fang Shuoyang held Xu You to the bed and Xu You struggled. Go away!
I wont go away! As he spoke, Fang Shuoyang pressed him a little tighter.
Fang Shuoyang chuckled and pounced on him again.
It waste, but they were on fire.
Three dayster, everyone in the Eastern Darknesss imperial city knew that Lord Zhou had another Prince.
He was named Zhou Shuoyang, and he became the current Fourth Prince.
Lord Zhou was said to love this prince very much.
The Fourth Prince was said to have grown up outside. There were different opinions as to whether he was brought up in the folk or in the hostile Tianlong Dynasty.
It was said that the Fourth Prince was very outstanding, with high martial arts skills.
There was one more contender for the throne.
Now, there was a Crown Prince, but he was not necessarily the heir to the throne.
There were originally three princes with their backing and now they had one more contender.
Long and Shi sat in teahouse listening to peoples gossips.
Although these people dared not speak openly, they were still in a limited discussion.
At the very least, to speak falsely about the government would be condemned.
So, they could only talk about it in secret.
But, because it was something everyone liked to talk about, there was no way to ban it.
There were still people talking about it, but they said it in secret. Everybody knew it by heart.
As long as there was no trouble, the government would not interfere.
Long and Shi were now listening in the teahouse.
I never thought Fang Shuoyang would be so famous now. Long smiled.
Shi looked at him. Well, I didnt think of that, but Im not surprised.
Long touched his chin. When do you think it will be appropriate for us to go, Qingzhou?
Hes got his pce, and its time he was short of hands. We may go now.
Really? Long blinked, you mean were going right now?
Whats the matter? Dont you want to go now? Shi raised his eyebrows.
Thats not true. I just didnt expect you to be in such a hurry.
Shi smiled faintly. Come on.
Okay. Long nodded. Then we will go back and prepare for it. Wang Qi and his men will also have to arrange it.
Shi nodded. Well, lets go.
Wang Qi was looking for them when they got home.
Youre looking for us? Long looked at Wang Qi.
Wang Qi nodded. Yes, we have done what Brother Lin ordered... Assistant Minister Wang of the Ministry of Revenue has agreed.
Long smiled. Well, I see. Lets move on.
Okay. Wang Qi waited for Longs orders.
Long handed him the name. Be careful of this man. He has a weakness, remember.
After Wang Qi left, Long breathed a sigh of relief.
Shi said faintly. Whats his number?
Hes sixth. The infiltration n was still sessful. Long smiled.
Shi nodded lightly. OK, then lets go get ready. Dont waste the time. With Fang Shuoyang as the shield, our actions can be faster and more efficient.
Long agreed. Well, in a month, the Eastern Darkness has another worship service. And it will be held in the middle of the Western Mountain, which will be a good opportunity.
Well, Western Mountain worship. Its a great opportunity.
Long smiled and took Shis hand. Come on, lets go.
Shi lowered his head and said, Okay.
Chapter 329 - Satisfying Progress
Chapter 329. Satisfying Progress
Trantor: Storm in a Teacup
One day, Fang Shuoyang and Xu You moved into their new house.
Fang Shuoyang felt nothing. Xu You clucked at the big mansion prepared for the prince.
Thats very generous. Its a luxury house. Xu You said, curling his lips.
So it is. Fang Shuoyang looked at him and said.
Are many of those who live here working for other people? Xu You asked with a low voice.
Yes. Fang Shuoyang nodded and asked, Why? What do you think?
Nothing, I have no thoughts. I know what I am capable of, which does not include getting rid of others men. Xu You said, blinking his eyes.
Dont say that. Fang Shuoyang frowned. You are not ipetent. You can do anything you want. Just give orders and someone will do it for you, he said.
Oh, Im just saying it. Xu You blinked.
Fang Shuoyang, ....
Then, the butler came over and said that more hands could be hired on the open market, including the manager, menservants, and maidservants.
Okay, its up to you. But Ill go and see in person. Fang Shuoyang nodded casually.
Yes, master. The temporary butler epted the order and went back.
The butler was very efficient. Those who applied all came the next afternoon.
He gathered all the people in the front yard and then asked Fang Shuoyang toe.
Fang Shuoyang was talking with Xu You when he was informed, and he went over immediately
There were about thirty people gathering in the front yard.
All of them came for a job. But only half of them could stay, even fewer.
Fang Shuoyang needed to select staff in person.
The selected could be his trusted followers if they were not from other forces.
Any superordinate must have his own loyalists.
Xu You came with Fang Shoyang and stood aside, seeing how he picked.
At that moment, Xu You felt being watched in a familiar way.
He looked into the direction and paused.
He looked into one persons eyes, who made him feel acquainted. He almost blurted that out, My eldest brother!
The man was definitely his eldest brother.
Xu Yous heart beat rapidly at once.
His brother wanted to get to them in this way?
That was so exciting and risking.
Xu You had been uneasy. But somehow, Xu You calmed down when Fang Shuoyang was recognized as a royal member.
Fang Shuoyang also found Long Xiaoyuan and those with him when picking staff.
But he was much more unperturbed than Xu You.
In the end, only twelve of more than thirty could stay after several selections.
Long Xiaoyuan, Shi Qingzhou, and Yingfeng were included among the selected.
Fang Shuoyang took all the twelve for the final round of selection.
People selected would follow Xu You and Fang Shuoyang closely.
No one, not even the butler, knew how he selected except for the twelve.
Five were left with Fang Shuoyang and the other seven were handed over to the butler after one hour.
It was visible that Fang Shuoyang was to develop the five into his loyalists.
The other seven were servants of the prince mansion at best.
They could be trusted followers if they performed well, and if they dont...
Then they would only be ordinary servants.
Though feeling bad, the seven made up their minds to work hard, so as to impress their master.
Obviously, Fang Shuoyang got a good eye at picking people.
Instead of being jealous of the selected, the seven decided to perform well so that they could be valued.
Fang Shuoyang gave a speech to the five trusted followers standing in front of him.
He let three of the five out to work and left the other two.
When there were just two of their own, Fang Shuoyang immediately bowed down to Long respectfully and said, my brother.
Shuoyang, you are a prince now. Long shook his head.
You are Xu Yous old brother, also Fang Shuoyangs forever.
Fang Shuoyang called himself Fang Shuoyang, not Zhou Shuoyang, which meant that he saw himself as Fang Shuoyang sincerely.
He grew up in Tianlong Dynasty, and he certainly belonged there.
Okay, Fang Shuoyang. Im happy you said that. Hearing that, Longughed.
Ive missed you so much! Xu You jumped on Long.
Long held him and stepped back a little.
Boy, couldnt you see that the other two squinted their eyes?
One is your lover and the other is my lover. Do you want me to die?
Em, Xu You, I miss you, too. Has Fang Shuoyang teased you during this time? If he did, talk to Shi, who will stand up for you.
Long pushed Xu You towards Shi while talking.
Is this Brother Shi? Xu You was a little surprised and asked.
Fang Shuoyang was surprised too. He only knew that Long was there, but absolutely had no idea that the empress of Tianlong Dynasty was also there.
He let two of them stay because Long suggested him.
Fang Shuoyang thought the other man was just a Shadow Guardian, but didnt expect it was Shi.
He was quite astonished.
Yeah, its me. Shi responded slightly, long time no see, Xu You.
Ah, its really you. Xu You was d to see Shi.
He was so happy that he almost jumped on Shi. But this time Fang Shuoyang grasped his wrist subtly. Its okay that you feel happy, but dont scare other people.
Oh, okay. Got it. I didnt mean it. Xu You felt sorry and stuck his tongue out.
Brother Shi. Fang Shuoyang looked at Shi.
Shi nodded,Wee to you in this way to avoid much attention. Besides, there is some n about to start that you should know.
n? Fang Shuoyang paused and then said, go ahead.
You tell them. Shi looked at Long and said.
Okay. Of course Long agreed. He could say it since his Qingzhou didnt want to.
He exined their n in detail, including the matter of Wang Qi, also known as Wen Zhongyuan.
Wen Zhongyuan? Fang Shuoyang noded, I didnt know about his family. But we can coborate with him if Lord Zhou is his mortal enemy.
Long nodded, Yeah, his family has been here for generations, with stronger foundation. Its feasible.
They had a long conversation in the study.
Its time for meals when Long and Shi went out.
Long, Shi and Yingfeng ate together.
When they finished, they changed shifts so that the other two of five could had their meals.
The five now became Fang Shuoyangs loyalists and all had some knowledge about martial arts. Of course they were trained to the utmost.
The other two were also good, who applied for the guard job. Fang Shuoyang valued them and put them around him. The two and Fang Shuoyang would swim or sink together.
Actually, Fang Shuoyang let them stay after deep consideration.
Their family backgrounds were simple. They were both loners.
So they had no burdens and would serve better in the princes residence.
Those who had families were easy to control. It was inconvenient when they executed tasks with concerns.
Anyone could control them.
Long, Shi and Yingfeng would leave sooner orter. But staying in the unfamiliar dynasty, Fang Shuoyang needed his own forces.
The two thought that Fang Shuoyang attached more importance to the other three.
Little did they know that it was the two of them who were really valued.
But they still felt lucky and grateful and decided to disy utter loyalty.
The food here is not bad here. Longmented while eating.
Yeah, its good. Shi nodded.
Zhou, try the beef. Long took some beef to Shis bowl with chopsticks and said.
Li Zhou was Shis pseudonym.
Longs was still Lin Yuan.
Its okay to continue to use that name because it wasnt exposed when being with Wang Qi.
How is it? Delicious? Seeing Shi finished the beef, Long smiled and asked.
Not bad. Shi nodded.
Beef is under the governments control. Its good enough to offer trusted guards beef here. Long said.
Shi agreed. Well relieve the other two. Long looked outside and said.
Okay, Shi said, We are going to take actions tonight.
Eh? We? Long blinked and asked.
Yes, Wang Qi and other people are doing something else. Shi nodded.
Okay. Except for the resources Wang Qi have, those who were persuaded are also bargaining chips. Long said with a nod.
We chose those people on purpose. They can influence the safety of Imperial City when they are linked as a web. Shi said with a smile.
Yeah,paring with high-ranking officials, the gatekeepers are more practical and easier to control, arent they? But we need to be introduced to them. Longughed, too.
We need those officials to argue back and forth.
They talked and were satisfied with the present progress.
After meals, Ying Feng, the Shadow Guardian, went to do other things while Long and Shi relived the other two trusted guards.
In the princes residence, except for the five people Fang Shuoyang selected,
there were guards who were distributed to the prince.
But its remains to be discussed how many of them can actually be trusted.
With Long and Shi being there, the guards who were untrustworthy wouldnt end well.
Those who sent people there thought everything would be fine. But Fang Shuoyang would give them a big surprise soon.
Or a scare, more precisely.
Chapter 330 - I Happened to Need Your Help (I)
Chapter 330. I Happened to Need Your Help (I)
Trantor: Storm in a Teacup
Long and Shi stayed in Fang Shuoyangs Princes Mansion.
In the next twenty days or so, their life was kind of peaceful.
However, such peace seemed more like an illusion!
At least during this period, Long and his partners did a lot of things secretly.
For example, they hadpletely controlled those who were sent to Fang Shuoyangs Mansion by others.
The reason why they hadnt dealt with them yet was because it was not the right time!
Meanwhile, in the past days, Long and Shi had also taken control of more than twenty officials, powerful or less, in the Imperial City.
The infiltrations of these officials were all connected. With them in hand, a had been spread.
Long really had a sense of aplishment when he did this.
No wonder these people in Eastern Darkness liked to make trouble in their dynasty. It turned out that watching ministers of other countries being instigated by themselves for profit or various other situations... Well, it really felt not bad!
However, Long knew better that he couldnt trust any of them.
Senior General Wu was an exception though. He seemed to have been on Fang Shuoyangs side.
Because of this, the seemingly quiet court of Eastern Darkness seemed to be broken!
Also, the Worship Ceremony in West Mountain wasing soon.
At present, many people in the Imperial City were already discussing this.
The Worship Ceremony was very grand in Eastern Darkness.
In addition, because Senior General Wu took side with Fang Shuoyang, some people who followed him also did the same.
Therefore, Fang Shuoyang had a lot of dinner parties during this period.
Because of this, he didnte back untilte at night sometimes.
Xu You was a little angry about this.
On this night, Fang Shuoyang came back veryte again, but Xu You was almost asleep.
When he entered the room, Xu You was awakened immediately.
Fang Shuoyang walked over, while Xu Yous face wrinkled suddenly upon smelling a strong smell of wine. How much did you drink this time?
Fang Shuoyang smiled bitterly. A lot. Didnt I tell you not to wait for me and sleep early?
Xu You stared at him, Its easy for you to say! Dont you think I hope the same?!
Fang Shuoyang knew he was wrong, so touched his nose in embarrassment.
Xu You leaned over, and then his face darkened when he smelt womens makeup mixed with the smell of wine.
Why does it smell like womens makeup?
Fang Shuoyang smiled bitterly. I didnt do anything. Other people asked some women to serve them. Although I didnt let anyone get near, the space was so small that I have their smell on me.
Xu You pouted, and said unhappily, Yeah, you always got some business to do!
Fang Shuoyang exined innocently, I have to.
Xu You snorted coldly. I hate men the most when they say they are out of choice after entertaining themselves with good wines and beautiful girls. Go sleep in your study.
Fang Shuoyangs face was a bit gloomy, Dont do this to me.
But Xu You neither listened to his exnation nor looked at his sad expression. He just kicked him out of the room directly.
Fang Shuoyangs mouth twitched.
However, his protest was invalid and he was still driven out in the end.
Long and Shi were guarding tonight.
Seeing Fang Shuoyang being kicked out, they both looked at each other gleefully.
Fang Shuoyang darkened his face slightly.
Fourth Prince. Long stepped forward. What happened?
Fang Shuoyang looked at Long speechlessly.
Although Longs fake face was very serious, did he think Fang Shuoyang was blind?
Did he think that Fang Shuoyang couldnt even see the smile in his eyes?
Long said solemnly, Fourth Prince, do you want me to talk to Childe Xu? He has no sense of appreciation!
Fang Shuoyangs face suddenly became darker.
He thought to himself, Long, you want to talk to him? Well, that will be a disaster. If I leave now, I may be able to have a good sleep tonight. But if you go talk to him, Im afraid that Ill have to cut my stomach and kill myself to show him my sincerity!
Fang Shuoyang went to the study with a dark face for Longs obvious schadenfreude.
Now that he was kicked out, what else could he do except for sleeping in the study?!
Long and Shi did not chase him, but guarded the room very dutifully.
In the room, Xu You was sulking alone and finally fell asleep with a pillow in his arms...
The next day, when Xu You came out of the room, there were clear dark circles under his eyes.
Long greeted him hurriedly.
Childe Xu.
Xu You blinked and yawned. Well, you guarded outside all night?
Yes, this is my duty, Long replied.
Xu You blinked again when he heard this. Although he had gotten used to the fact that Long had be a subordinate for the time being, he still had the urge to get goose bumps every time Long acted as a guardian.
And, he also felt very ufortable!
Ahem. Xu You coughed.
Seeing this, Long hurriedly asked, Childe Xu, did you catch a cold? Do you want me to send for a doctor?
Dont bother. Xu You waved his hand immediately. Go have a rest.
As youmand. Childe Xu, thank you for your understanding. Long and Shi left.
Xu You did not go find Fang Shuoyang, but Fang Shuoyang came to him.
Fang Shuoyang didnt sleep wellst night as well. He was not used to sleep without Xu You by his side!
Xu You.
What? Xu Yous face was still a bit gloomy.
Fang Shuoyang hurriedly exined, Xu You, have you cooled down?
Xu You rolled his eyes against him, No! Im going to have breakfast now. Dont follow me!
Fang Shuoyang got no chance to say more.
Xu You went to breakfast, so Fang Shuoyang followed with bitterness on his face...
There was no morning court today, so Fang Shuoyang was very avable.
Long took Shi back to their room to rest.
When theyy on the bed, Long held Shi tightly in his arms.
He embraced Shi so tight that thetter couldnt help raising his eyebrows, Whats wrong?
Long exined, If I hold you harder, you wont be able to run away.
Im here, and I dont intend to run, Shi said lightly.
Thats different. I still have to hold you tight. Long said rascally.
Shi couldnt help rolling his eyes when he heard this, but he didnt refute him.
His obedient tacit approval made Long very happy, so Long went up to kiss him, and then hugged him tighter.
Shi was speechless.
Long slept for eight hours with Shi in his arms.
When they woke up, they were starved!
After Long was awake, he dragged Shi to get up, Qingzhou, I am starving to death. Lets go!
Shi was dragged away helplessly. Slow down! Dont fall!
Long turned his head helplessly. How is it possible!
When the two arrived at the ce designated for them guards to have meals, Ying Feng was already there.
You are here. I was going to see you.
Ha, no need. We wake up when we are hungry.
Ill get some food for you.
Thank you very much then. Long smiled heartily.
At this time, the other two guards also came in from outside.
When Ying Feng bypassed them, he said hello naturally. You are here... Ill get us some food.
The two nodded hastily. Thank you.
Ying Feng left without saying more.
Long was very restrained when he saw others present.
He had already let go of Shis hand at this time.
You are here. Long also smiled and greeted the two who came in.
Those two were also very polite to Long and Shi.
Yeah, did you just wake up?
Uh huh. Long yawned. If youck sleep at night, it wont be easy to make up during the day.
That makes sense. The two smiled. But we can change shifts in two days.
Yes. Long smiled. You two will have to suffer several tough days by then.
Its an honor to serve Fourth Prince. There is no suffering.
They were indeed conscientious... Long blinked secretly. He even felt the two were very sincere.
The Shadow guardian came over with the bted lunch.
Long gulped it down, which made people feel a little scary.
However, they were all adult men, so it didnt matter that he ate like this.
After Long filled his stomach, he finally put his bowl down.
At that time, he was a little stuffed.
Shi didnt eat much. He didnt have the appetite as good as that of Long.
After lunch, the other two greeted Long and left.
Ying Feng was the fastest who finished his lunch, and left when Long and the others were still eating.
However, when Long was thinking about whether he should take Shi for a walk, Ying Feng returned and said to them directly, Fourth Prince summons both of you.
Chapter 331 - I Happened to Need Your Help (II)
Chapter 331. I Happened to Need Your Help (II)
Trantor: Storm in a Teacup
Huh? Long blinked, and then hurried away.
Long and Shi went to Fang Shuoyangs study together.
Huh? Long took the invitation from Fang Shuoyangs hand. The birthday banquet of Second Princes wife?
Well, it is said that they didnt intend to make it grand, so they want us brothers to gather together. Fang Shuoyang pouted as he said that.
Long blinked. Its just a woman, but he intended to have a brothers reunion?
Shi asked indifferently, Any news of the court recently?
Fang Shuoyang thought carefully, and said, If there is any news, its the role for leading the queue during the Worship Ceremony in Western mountain. The leading role is still to be determined.
Huh? Isnt this the Crown Princes business? Long asked in surprise, Although the Crown Prince may not be the next emperor, should it at least look like that way?
Fang Shuoyang lowered his voice upon hearing the question, It is said that the Crown Prince angered Lord Zhou a few days ago. Although he was not grounded yet, Lord Zhou was very dissatisfied. Therefore, he might not be able to lead the queue by then.
Why dont I know this? Long was a little surprised.
They kept it a secret. I didnt know about this until just now, Fang Shuoyang said, Im afraid its still a secret for most of the officials in the court.
So thats the case. Long touched his nose. Then what do you think the Second Prince wants you to do at this time?
I dont know, so I want to discuss with you. Fang Shuoyang said.
Well... Long looked at Shi. Qingzhou, what do you think?
Shi said lightly, Im not familiar with him, but the three princes are all brutal and self-serving. Their ambitions are obvious. However, we have no idea what they want to do before this. Well have to wait and see.
Long thought for a while and said, Maybe, we can make them in a mess.
What do you mean? Fang Shuoyang looked at Long immediately.
Long smiled slightly. Our purpose here was to make them in a mess. Also, we are not going to let go of these three princes. In that case, why dont we act a little earlier?
Shi was silent when he heard this, and said, That sounds feasible. However, it depends on how many princes will appear on that day.
You are right. If all the princes appear on that day, and then the Second Prince is killed, all the princes will be suspected. That would be great.
It would be best if Zhou Suye can also appear there on that day. In that case, Lord Zhou wont have the chance to put all the rest princes into prison.
Yes! Longughed. Dont we all suspect that Childe Suye is your opponent? This is a good opportunity to prove our assumption.
Yeah. Shi nodded. We still have two days. That will be enough for us to get prepared.
Fang Shuoyang was speechless when the two settled the whole thing with him being silent aside.
Long said, In the next few days, pay attention to your behavior. Especially when attending the banquet, dont expose your thoughts. Otherwise, no matter how good our action n is, it will be useless.
Fang Shuoyang took a deep breath. I understand. Now that you have made the decision, I will definitely cooperate in these days.
Okay then. Long yawned. Im too tired. Id like to go back to sleep for a while.
Fang Shuoyang responded immediately, Is it because of the night watch? If so, I can order to change your shift.
Dont. Long waved his hand. Dont bother. Besides, if we are not here at night, how do we have the chance to see you being kicked out of the room?
Fang Shuoyang didnt reply.
Long and Shi returned to their room.
Shi asked suspiciously, You are still tired?
Of course. Long said naturally, Of course Im tired. You have to know that if you dont sleep well at night, its useless if you sleep more during the day, but I dont n to sleep now.
Then why did you say that you want to go back to sleep? Shi became even more suspicious when he heard this.
Its just saying. Long didnt take it seriously.
Shi looked at him. Then where are you going?
Long lowered his voice. Lets go meet Wang Qi and the others.
Huh? For the banquet? Shi understood his intention immediately.
Yeah, isnt Liu Suifeng here? We havent seen him yet. Its our best chance to meet them today.
Shi nodded, and suddenly said, Are you nning to use poison?
Qingzhou, you know me well.
Shi rolled his eyes. Then you should thank me for letting Liu Suifenge here.
Of course, Qingzhou, I am full of gratitude to you all the time! Long said immediately.
Shi smiled gently.
The two of them quarreled as they left the Fourth Princes Mansion. After they got outside, they found an inn and went in.
When they came out of it again, their appearances had already changed.
Why do we have toe to the inn? Thats really inconvenient.
Shi stared at him. If we donte here, do you have a better quiet ce for you to change?
Fine, but we have toe back here in this case. Its a bit troublesome.
Just in case. If we go find them directly like you expected, we might be targeted. If so, it will bring us no good, Shi said.
Okay. Long shrugged. Im just saying.
It didnt take long before they finally arrived at Wang Qis house.
Liu Suifeng came out of the room in the first ce, and when he saw the two of them... he was more than a little upset!
Therefore, his face was a bit gloomy.
Long, on the contrary, greeted him very happily. Hey, you are here!
Liu Suifeng smiled unsmilingly. Yeah, Im here, how are you guys!
Liu Suifeng asked as he gritted his teeth.
Yeah, we are fine. Long seemed to know nothing about Liu Suifengs expression, and replied happily, How long did it take to get here? When did you arrive? You must be tired...
Liu Suifeng really didnt want to care about this person at all. So he looked at Shi.
Senior Brother Chuan is in the barracks.
Alright. Shi nodded.
Liu Suifeng took a deep breath. Do you think Senior Brother can y you well?
Shi looked at him. Why cant he?
Fine, Liu Suifeng... had nothing to say.
Long seemed to have finally understood the situation.
Suifeng, you are here, but your Senior Brother is back again. Ah, you are separated again!
Liu Suifengs mouth twitched immediately. He gritted his teeth as he looked at Long.
Yeah! Are you happy?
I dont understand. This has nothing to do with me. Why should I be happy?
Liu Suifeng kept silent again.
Shi felt that Long had gone too far to tease Liu Suifeng, which would not be good for their next action n.
So Shi changed the topic, Since you are here, we happen to need your help...
Liu Suifengs face darkened slightly. I knew it! Once I get here, Ill have to work tirelessly for both of you.
When Long heard this, he looked at Liu Suifeng in surprise. Seriously? You dont know that until now? I thought you had such knowledge on your way here.
Liu Suifengs face suddenly darkened.
Shi coughed and said, Dont talk outside. Lets get in first, shall we?
Was this chatting? Was he serious that this was chatting? Liu Suifeng really wanted to spit blood.
These two people seemed to be getting more and more irritating now!
However, in the end, Liu Suifeng still followed in.
But even at this time... Long was still talking sarcastically.
Qingzhou, do you think Liu Suifeng seems to be sick?
Huh? How so?
I dont think he looks good. Maybe he got a cold on his way here.
I dont think so. Hes a doctor.
Come on. Dont you know that its hard for a doctor to heal himself?
Ahem, enough talking. Will you get in?
s... well, I just want to express my concern.
Such concern was really unnecessary! Who would want it anyway?!
When Liu Suifeng heard this, he did have the urge to vomit blood. He almost regretted that he came over. What a misfortune that he had to serve such a master!
Chapter 332 - Before the Assassination
Chapter 332. Before the Assassination
Trantor: Storm in a Teacup
Liu Fengfengs arrival let them be more positive about the n of using poison.
Besides, after talking with Liu Suifeng, Long went to Wang Qi and his brothers, affirming the n with them again.
Because what they needed to do was mainly to lure the enemy away sessfully, they didnt have to get in there.
They just needed to cause confusion outside and pretended that they were going to poison and had sessfully made it, then finally ran away.
And the real person who truly did that job was Fang Shuoyang.
But, it was just a rough n.
As for the rest, it all depended on the specific circumstance.
Almost one hourter after Long and Shi stayed in the yard, they left and got back to the hostel.
They made a change in the hostel and dressed as the guardians in the fourth princes Pce,ing to the Pce arrogantly and proudly.
Once if someone asked where they had gone, he would be told that they had been somewhere to restock. And they woulde back at the time when they suddenly showed up again.
In this case, nobody would connect them with the guardians of the fourth prince.
As soon as they came back to the Pce, Long and Shi immediately met Xu You.
You! Come with me. Xu You said.
At once, Long and Shi followed behind him obediently.
They soon arrived at Xu Yous residence. In the living room, Xu You then let out a sigh of relief, Bro. Brother Shi.
Long looked at Xu You smilingly, Whats up? Why do you look so angry?
Xu You rolled his eyes and said, I do am angry now!
Em? Long blinked his eyes, Whats going on? You already kicked Fang Shuoyang out yesterday night. Why are you still so angry?
Xu You opened his eyes widely as he heard Fang Shuoyangs name, I wont let go of him so simply.
Well. What should we do to let you cool down? You can tell us. How about we go to catch him with a sack and beat him severely?
Long now lookedpletely like that he would do anything as long as Xu You ordered.
Oh? Xu You blinked, You mean...
Yeah. Its a good idea, right? Catching him with a sack and beating him severely to release your anger.
Xu You touched his chin with a smile, Yes, its a good idea.
Long smiled, with his hand rubbed on the chin, Oh? Since you said that, we will go and find him now.
Then, Long and Shi went out of the living room.
Xu You sat in the living room and... suddenly was full of expectation of the thing they were going to do.
On the night, Fang Shuoyang was really beaten up... in his own study as someone expected.
It was Long who knocked him down. But Fang Shouyang dared not to hit back at all because of Longs identity and the fact that Long knew nothing about the Martial Arts.
Therefore, when this savage punishment finally came to the end, Fang Shuoyang got a lot of bruises on his body and only his face was still unharmed.
Long pped his hands slightly, Okay. Now you can go back and I believe that Xu You will allow you to sleep on the bed.
... Fang Shuoyang was speechless, wondering why should he have to bear this.
Looking at piteous Fang Shuoyang, Long shrugged his shoulders and said irresponsibly, We all know that its unavoidable to engage in social activities, but you can choose to ce, right? I dont think its a big deal if someone else knows that the fourth prince has fallen in love with a man.
Fang immediately became silent and began to think about it carefully after he heard what Long had said.
Long didnt bother Fang anymore and directly said to Shi, Lets go.
Then they left together.
Now, they were sitting on a big tree and keeping watch.
It was the best choice for them to conceal here as the guardians so that they now could easily find a ce to have almost half of the whole Pce in their eyes.
Shi asked Long in a low voice, Why did you say that to Fang Shuoyang?
Long shrugged his shoulders, Nothing.
Shis eyes narrowed, Nothing? Thats not like you.
Long smiled gently and then exined, You know. Sometimes men are used to finding themselves excuses like its just a flirtation or I have to do that. And I just want Fang Shuoyang to know that actually, there are not so many have-to-do things. Besides, no matter what the reason is, its a personal failure to make beloved feel wronged because of someone else.
Longs word made Shi stunned for a while.
With a gentle smile, Long continued, Im so d that he has got my point.
Shi gave a nce at Long, Are you sure he has got your point?
Sure. He is a good guy. Long smiled, Just he didnt take it to heart and thought it didnt matter at all before. But he already knew that he was wrong. He will definitely take some actions.
Shi didnt know what he should say at this moment.
But Long continued to say, still with his gentle smile, He neednt do anything as the meaning of anyone else due to his special identity. And that exactly what I want him to remember.
Shis eyes lighted up slightly...
Long smiled, Qingzhou, our country needs a friendly neighbor. Thus, the more powerful Fang Shuoyang grows, the more benefits we will get. As long as we make it, all our country needs to do is just to keep our countryplete.
Compressing his lips, Shi finally nodded slowly, Youre right.
Of course. I always say the right thing.Long kissed on Shis forehead smilingly.
His unexpected move made Shi ducked subconsciously so that Long almost fell from the tree. Fortunately, he timely grabbed Shis sleeve. Meanwhile, Shi felt both funny and speechless to Longs current situation. He pulled Longs hand and said, Be careful. It will be a shame on you if you fell from a tree.
Its nothing to me. Long said disapprovingly, as long as Im still alive.
Shi Qingzhou, ...
After sitting back on the tree, Long said to Shi with his head tilted to one side, Qingzhou, I wont go with you guys on the day of taking action. I hope you guys win instant sess.
With a light shed across in his eyes, Shi asked, Em? You wonte with us?
Yeah. Considering my bad cultivation on Martial arts, Id better stay at home in case of slowing the things down. Long was painfully conscious of his own self.
Shi nodded, Alright. Its okay.
Two dayster, the birthday of the imperial concubine of the second prince came.
Naturally, the second prince decided to hold the birthday party for her on the night. After all, he got a lot of things to deal with in the daytime.
During the two days before the birthday of the imperial concubine, Wang Qi had met Zhou Suye,
and duly expressed his yearning for the Pce of the second prince. He told Zhou Suye that he really wanted to have a look if it was possible.
Long had no idea what Zhou Suye was thinking when he heard Wang Qis words.
Yet, after Wang Qi intensively expressed his admiration to the second prince and deeply showed his loyalty, the Childe Suye soon appeared at the birthday party.
Shi secretly raised the corner of his mouth as soon as he saw the Childe Suye.
Zhou Suye was quite clear about his true identity. Of course, he knew more clearer about the other princes.
Even though he grew up in folk, he had learned a lot of the imperial policies, which naturally increased his desire for the throne. For this reason, he had been working for his secret ambition for all these years.
And he even nted many finger men in the court.
Moreover, Zhou Suye also paid a lot of attention to developing his power on the Jianghu and kept collecting the people who had great cultivation of Martial arts.
He believed that it would be useless if he just got officials support.
Only when he also gained the help of many masters of Martial arts, he then would do anything sessfully.
Of course, the army forces were also very important for him.
However, it was not that easy to keep the army forces under his control. Therefore, he just tried his best to get all the resources and powers as possible as he could at the present stage.
The second prince, why could he be praised so highly by the people? Because of his identity is the second prince?
Alright, he would go and have a look.
Anyway, they would meet each other sooner andter... Thinking of this, Childe Suye came to the birthday party.
The second prince was extremely happy today. He even wore red clothes as if he was getting married today.
The people, who didnt know it was a birthday party would think that he was attending a wedding as soon as he saw the second prince in red.
No one knew why the second prince dressed like this.
But luckily, the other princes were all presented at the party,
including the Crown Prince, to giving the second prince face.
Standing in the party, the second prince now was very busy with meeting and sending off visitors.
So many officials came with the presents they had borately prepared and the second prince thanked them all the time as he received gifts.
Long didnte today, so only Shi followed Fang Shuoyang at this time with the other two guardians.
One of the other two guardians went to send the present while another stood behind Fang Shuoyang with Shi Qingzhou.
Brother, I got so many guests today. Please forgive me if I treat poorly.
Dont say that. Brother. You can go and treat the other guests. I can take care of myself. Fang Shuoyang said immediately.
Haha! Good! The second prince let out a hugeugh.
At this time, the concubine of the second prince finally came out.
All the people walked to her and extended their greetings to her.
After all, holding a birthday party for her was enough to tell everyone her importance to the second prince.
Thus, once the second prince was enthroned, this concubine was very likely to be the queen. In this case, everyone would willing to get rte to her on the premise of not hurting their interests.
Although the other princes were all here right now, it wouldnt get them in trouble saying hello to a concubine.
After all, they also came to attend the party.
It was kind of an unspoken tradition for the officials in the imperial court to not offend anyone of the princes and keep a good rtionship with them at the same time,
until one of them was certainly enthroned.
At this time, the Crown Prince walked to Fang Shuoyang.
Oops, my dear brother is hiding here. The Crown Prince looked at Fang Shuoyang smilingly.
Fang Shuoyang looked at him back and greeted, Crown Prince.
There is no need for ceremony between brothers. You can just call me brother. The Crown Prince responded.
Chapter 333 - A Thorough Investigation
Chapter 333. A Thorough Investigation
Trantor: Storm in a Teacup
It looked like that the apparent overtures of the Crown Prince made Fang Shuoyang feel ttered or more scrupulous.
Both emotions could be seen from Fang Shuoyangs face.
Such expression was normal response, wasnt it?
Im afraid I cant, Your Highness.
Shuoyang, you have a personality. The Crown Princeughed and said, Forget it. Today is a big day for your second elder brother. Have a drink with me, Shuoyang.
Your word is mymand, Your Highness. Id like to propose a toast to you.
The third prince saw themmunicating, smiled and came over. Brothers, what are you talking about, making you so d? He asked.
Brother, seeing him, Fang Shuoyang greeted him promptly. Im toasting to the Crown Prince. Youvee just at the right moment. Since Im new here, if I do something wrong, please remind me, my brothers, he said.
Ha, ha, dont be so aloof. The third prince alsoughed and said, I dont prefer that.
Yeah, the Crown Prince agreed with a smile, I just said that, he was distant. Just call me brother.
Rites cannot be discarded. Fang Shuoyang replied seriously.
All right, no more talk about it. Its rare for us to get together. Lets drink! The third prince shouted.
Yes, everybody drink, just drink. The Crown Prince followed.
All of a sudden, three of them started drinking. It seemed really lovely and cheerfully.
Seeing that scene, Zhou Suye and the second prince who came forward squinted.
Especially the second prince, his eyes looked indifferent for one moment.
He gathered people there so that they could notice how popr he was and those officials could give their regards, arousing his brothers crisis awareness.
It would be better if some of his brothers rivals came to woo him.
So he could wheedle the officialspletely to his side.
But it seemed to be counter-productive.
The second princes face froze for a second and then brightened again. Brothers, I was wondering if I was a bad host. You guys look happy and Im kinda relieved. He came over and said.
What he said made the Crown Prince and the third prince flicker their eyes.
But those two were good at charades. In the presence of many outsiders, they needed to show some brotherly affection since he came up.
However, they behaved in private, they acted to show brotherhood in front of other people.
Ha ha, how could you tear yourself away from your beautiful wife ande to us? The Crown Princeughed out loud.
What are you talking about? Of course you are more important. The second prince said with a smile.
Dont say so. It will be my fault if sister-inw is angry.
It seemed that joy was overflowing there.
Shi Qingzhou looked down slightly and moved his index finger faintly. A wisp of colorless powder was ejected, contaminating a little on the corner of the second princes clothing.
He acted secretly and its just the corner. Who would notice that?
Fang Shuoyang certainly toasted again since the second prince came.
The second prince showed his due respect. The brothers already started drinking before the banquet. How could he not drink?
Soon he drunk two cups with Fang Shuoyang toasting him.
He was going to leave after showing brotherhood with his brothers.
Then, suddenly, assassin jumped up on the fence, and boom, dropped something
With smoke swirling, its invisible instantly.
Assassin! Catch the assassin! Someone yelled.
Then the mansion became chaotic.
But only the cowardly officials were flurried.
Guards of the prince mansion were well trained.
Though not clear, the second prince was able to give orders, guards, catch the assassin!
The guards went into action orderly just when the voice faded.
Some of the guards went to look for the assassin, and the others gathered around the second prince,
to protect him and other princes.
The most princely were there except for the Emperor.
If something ever happened to them, the guards would be buried with the dead.
The white smoke didntst long and was dissipated.
People saw clearly again.
But where was the assassin?
They had no idea who shouted there was an assassin. But they were sure there was one since the white smoke could not came nowhere.
How dared the assassin assassinate in the residence of the second prince?
The second princes face didnt look well after the smoke dispersed.
He lost his face disgracefully because of that assassination.
Find the assassin out for me!
Yes. The guards responded and pursued the assassin.
But he was very crafty. He never showed up except when dropping the smoke shell.
They didnt even know whether he was still in the mansion or not.
At this time, there was a noise outside.
The assassin escaped, Highness.
The second princes face suddenly clouded over. He chased out with his men. It was a mess outside for some men had already went out.
Other people followed out with the second prince.
The Crown Prince led them.
And of course the third prince and Fang Shuoyang followed him.
The rest officials also went out with the princes. A huge crowd of people went to the gate of the mansion.
At this time, the second prince stood outside the door, livid.
The assassin was so rampant that he wrote in ink on the stone lion in front of the gate:
The second prince is brutal and deserves to be killed.
The officials was speechless and breathless with fear.
The assassin was very arrogant.
Catch him. Make sure the assassin was found! The second Prince shouted crazily.
His guards followed his order and more people chased out all of a sudden.
Then, a cry of rm came from the ministers in the crowd.
Highness!
The second prince fainted.
Maybe it was because of anger, or something else.
Highness! His wife also cried out and ran to him.
No one would stop her since they were a married couple very much in love.
She soon reached his side, cuddled him, and let him lean against her arms.
And she got freaked out.
There was blood from his mouth, and the whites of his eyes were rolling out.
Ah! She cried out in horror.
The crowd were really rattled. The second prince didnt pass out, but got hurt!
The Crown Princes face changed, too.
Brother!
Instantly, the mansion was totally in a mess.
After less than an hour, Lord Zhou in the royal house of the Eastern Darkness heard the news.
What? He was also astonished, looking pale. An assassin? Who were there?
A long list was made quickly and put on his table.
Lord Zhou looked at the long list sullenly.
The Crown Prince, the third and the fourth prince were all in the list.
He thought of countless possibilities and his own n, with his eyes flickering.
But then he saw a name.
Childe Suye.
Suddenly, he paused and then squinted.
Why was Zhou Suye there?
Seeing his sullen face, the servants was also perturbed.
Lord Zhou stood up behind the table, investigate that thoroughly. He said gently.
Yes, my lord.
The servants went out quickly. He rubbed his fingers, thinking of something.
At this time, the princes were still in the second princes mansion.
Many imperial physicians were there. But even an immortal could not save his life.
Because there was no sign of living!
His wife and concubines cried and were overwhelmed by grief.
The other princes looked pale. When and how the assassin hurt the second prince?
Chapter 334 - ill He Be Very Scared
Chapter 334. Will He Be Very Scared
Trantor: Storm in a Teacup
Late at night, the whole Pce of the second Prince was enshrouded in the anger of the Crown Prince.
You such idiots! I just want the cause of the death of my brother! But now you all told me that you havent found it yet, and just told me my brother died of poisoning! Poisoning? Of course, I knew he died of poisoning! I want to know what the poison is and how he got poisoned! And you couldnt answer any of them! Youre a bunch of crap!!! Im going to tell the emperor and let them cut off all your empty heads!
The Crown Princes anger made all of the imperial doctors quivered. they all knelt on the ground begging for mercy.
However, this was the only thing they could do now since they really couldnt find out anything useful at this moment.
As for the imperial doctors, they could know the Crown Prince had been poisoned at the first met. Yet until now, they still knew nothing about the poison, let alone in which way the Crown Prince got poisoned. That was the shame of them!
However, now, there was one thing they could feel more at the bottom of their hearts than guilt, and it was fear.
After all, they all would be chopped off the heads once they couldnt figure out which kind of poison the second prince got.
But unfortunately, they still couldnt find out the answers, no matter how furious the Crown Prince was and no matter how the Crown Prince threatened them.
The second prince was poisoned, and this was the only conclusion they got after the whole nights inspection.
Early in the morning, the Crown Prince, the third prince, and the fourth prince all came to the imperial court together.
Naturally, Lord Zhou had been very infuriated as soon as he heard the whole thing that happened yesterday night.
At this time, both Long and Shi stayed in the fourth princes Pce.
They were sitting in the room and Long now was rubbing his chin with his hand, I never thought that the virulence of that poison dispensed by Liu Suifeng could be so fierce and no one would find out.
Shi nodded approvingly, Yeah.
Long came closer to him, and kissed him on the chin, then said, But they never think the second Prince actually had a chance to survive if you werent in there.
Shi looked at him and then smiled gently, Yeah.
How could the second Prince get poisoned?
It was very simple. First, in the n, they had Shi Qingzhou to flick a small ball of special powder toward the second Prince. Then, it was the turn of the smoke shell.
To the people who werent tainted with the special powder, the smoke shell was just a harmless smoke shell. But to the one who had the special powder on him like the second Prince, it was totally different.
The gas released by the smoke ball immediately reacted with the powder tainted on his clothes and created one unique smell that could only be sensed by the second Prince.
But this was not enough to take his life.
The most deadly part was a tide of rage surged in his heart.
The provocative words written on the stone lion was a summons to death for the second Prince.
At the moment he saw the words, Rage bubbled just below the surface of his mind.
And immediately, like the ends of the ball of thread were drawn out, a chain reaction had worked inside his body and finally caused his death.
Therefore, it could say that the second Prince might get enough time waiting for the imperial doctors toe to the rescue.
However, his anger gave him a mortal blow.
one ring linked with another, and this was a series of stratagems designed by both Long and Shi.
And the n officially began after Liu Suifeng gave them the poison.
In the n, anyone would feel provoked and became furious.
Especially, the second Prince was born with a bad temper.
In fact, being opinionated and bad-tempered was something inmon for all of the princes.
Moreover, it was supposed to be the showtime for the second Prince. But instead, he was provoked in public and became a clown. How could he not be angry?
Just, he didnt think that he would lose his life because of his anger.
The second Prince died and its time for us to take the next action. Long said.
Shi nodded his head, Lets wait for Fang Shuoyang toe back first so that we can start perfectly justifiably.
Youre right. By the way, Qingzhou, do you think Lord Zhou will put Fang Shuoyang and the other princes on the spot in the imperial court?
Shi shook his head slowly, He wont.
Em? Why? Long was a bit confused, Even Zhou Suye was involved in the whole matter, I dont believe that Lord Zhou will just let them go without saying anything.
Sometimes, it makes sense that thew can not be enforced when everyone is an offender. Besides, if Lord Zhou wanted to do something, he would do it on the yesterday night.
Oh? Long touched his chin, Well, what will he do next?
You know. The thunder is big, the raindrop is small. However, the princes showed up yesterday night were neither his favorite nor his true inheritor. So he may make them dog-eat-dog... As for how hes going to use this matter, I have no idea. We just can take measures ording to the actual.
Long blinked his eyes after he heard what Shi said, Qingzhou... if you were him, what are you going to do?
Shis eyes narrowed, You want me to think as Lord Zhou?
Yes. Long said smilingly, If we put ourselves in the position of Lord Zhou and consider things like him, we can take a better precaution. Right?
But Shi shook his head to reject his suggestion, Its not that easy you think... Youd better ask yourself if you really want to know the answer since youre also an emperor. You must know him better than me.
Not exactly! Long shook his head with disfavor, I cant guess it, Qingzhou. You have a smarter brain. Shi raised his eyebrows and said slightly, Youre too modest.
Im not modest! I just tell the truth! Long smiled, brazen-faced.
Shaking his head again, Shi didnt say anything.
About two hourster, Fang Shuoyang came back.
Long and Shi followed him into the study.
Whats going on in the imperial court? Long asked at once.
Fang Shuoyang grinned with a smile, Lord Zhou got very mad today and ordered the Ministry of Punishment to catch the assassin with the Dali Temple. Some of the officials who had been to the birthday party yesterday were rebuked harshly, but not because the second Prince was killed.
Oh? Not because of that? Long was surprised, then why were they rebuked?
Just to warn them. Fang Shuoyang curled his lips.
So Ministry of Punishment and Dali Temple now begin to investigate? Long continued to ask.
Yes. They already initiated the investigation. Fang Shuoyang nodded, But no one knows whether they could find out the assassin or not.
They will find out the assassin. Long said, with a meaningful look.
Em? Fang Shuorang raised his eyebrows confusingly.
Shi then slowly exined, To an emperor, Lord Zhous son was murdered, and there will definitely be the one whos responsible for it. As for whether the one is the real murderer or not, it doesnt matter at all. Sometimes, they need a result more than truth. Therefore, they just need to find an unlucky guy in due course.
Em? Fang Shuoyang was deep into thinking after hearing Longs words, I see...
Yeah. Long smiled, Its just how it is. So youd better keep yourself away and dont find yourself troubles.
With a wry smile, Fang Shuoyang said, Got it.
Looking at him, Long then continued to say, Since you came back now, we can take advantage of this opportunity for the second prince to be killed and do something we should have done earlier justifiably.
Fang Shuoyang was dazed for a second, but soon he understood Longs meaning.
Long and Shi were going to expel the finger men that were sent by the others in his Pce clean.
Immediately, Fang Shuoyang nodded, Alright. What should I do?
Just be furious. Long smiled.
Therefore, this night, Fang Shuoyang smashed up all the cups in his study angrily. With a sneer came from the inside, Fang Shuoyang rebuked in a loud voice,
Oh? It really surprised me a lot that there are so many people living in my Pce but doing nothing. Since you are all working for the others, youd better get fucking out of my Pce right now, or I dont mind let my guardians break your legs and throw you out!
Yes!
Then, almost more than twenty people were thrown out of the Pce.
Some of them kept silent all the time while the others kept yelling they were treated unjustly.
Naturally, the speechless persons were directly thrown out.
Yet, the noisy persons finally got their arms broken before they were kicked out.
During the whole process, Long and Shi stayed together all the time.
Sometimes, Shi would help the guardians to deal with them, and Long would assist him.
In this way, they also solved ten persons.
Among the ten persons, two guys had good cultivation of Martial Arts and they also ran away. But in the end, they were still caught up by Shi and Ying Feng.
Actually, both Shi and Ying Feng could catch them alone.
But they still needed to hide their real power in the Pce, so theybined against amon enemy.
After all the finger men were cleaned up, Fang Shuoyang stood in the middle of the yard with a gloomy face, looking at the rest people.
Remember! Here is my Pce. Anyone who doesnt work for me, youd better get out of here as soon as possible. And I just give you only one chance! The next time when I find it again, you will die!Fang Shuoyangs chilling voice echoed around and made the people trembled in fear.
At this time, Long and Shi were standing among them.
After the rest people left, Long and Shi also came back to the room.
Fang Shuoyang an air of authority now.
Shi Qingzhou nced at him and said, To be a prince, its enough, but to be an emperor, it is a bit short still.
Long smiled slightly, Take it easy. I believe that the people who were waiting and seeing now will begin to choose their side after this.
Hearing what he said, Shi suddenly said, What if they believe Lord Zhou still has a long time to live?
So what? They still need to choose one side in time. Otherwise, it will bete for them after everything has been settled. Besides, theing months promise to be eventful since the second Prince died.
Shi took a quick think and then nodded, Youre right. Lets just wait and see.
Em. Especially the Childe Suye, I really want to see his expression right now. Long said smilingly.
Shi looked at him strangely, Although the second Prince was his brother, they didnt have any feelings. What kind of expression do you think he will show on his face?
Haha. Long shook his head with a smile, Youre wrong. Qingzhou... That Childe Suye has a great opinion of himself. In this case... will he be very scared after watching a person be killed right before him?
Chapter 335 - Was it a Confession or a Threat?
Chapter 335. Was it a Confession or a Threat?
Trantor: Storm in a Teacup
What Fang Shuoyang had done in his mansion was spread soon.
Therefore, within one day, almost all the upper personnel in the Imperial City knew that Fang Shuoyang dealt with all the different voices in his mansion.
Many people spected on the reasons for his tant behavior.
Some thought that he was taking this chance to purge the spies in his mansion.
Others thought that he was just afraid of death.
The fact was no one would believe that what happened to the Second Prince this time had nothing to do with people at the banquet that day.
No matter how the assassin poisoned the Second Prince.
At least the assassin hadnt approached him alone, right?
Therefore, there must be an aplice of the assassin at the banquet that day.
Otherwise, how could the Second Prince die so unclearly?
After all, the assassin was still out there!
But they didnt even know how the Second Prince was poisoned!
However, even though everyone believed that someone should have done that at the banquet that night, so what? If they believed so, did they have any evidence?
No!
Did any of them want to investigate the case thoroughly?
Thats perfect! The Crown Prince was there at that night! So were the Third Prince and the Fourth Prince!
They wanted a thorough investigation?! How?!
Therefore, these four princes might be afraid of death as well, so they eliminated the spies in their mansions right after the incident.
After all, no one wanted to die in the hands of the people in their own mansions!
At the same time, some people believed the Fourth Prince was very smart.
Now that the Second Prince was assassinated and died, it was kind of... natural and reasonable that he took advantage of the situation to purge people sent to his mansion by others.
It could be said that the timing was perfect.
Therefore, some people thought that the Fourth Prince was very smart.
Moreover, from this day on, many people had also taken advantage of the situation to deal with the spies in their mansions.
It was fair to say that Fang Shuoyang started this. But that was the consequence that Fang Shuoyang and the others did not expect to see...
A few dayster, Longs arrangements went a little smoother.
There were more people desiring to work with them.
Also, they were low-ranking officials.
However, these people could also be regarded as another kind of men in powerful positions.
Long and the others finally infiltrated Eastern Darkness in their own way.
No, to be precise, they made it in the Imperial City of Eastern Darkness!
The army, of course, was not so easy to infiltrate.
Except for Senior General Wu, they had no other people to work with.
However, they were doing this with risks, so Senior General Wu was enough for them.
In particr, the Wu family had been operating in Eastern Darkness for a long time, which showed its particr strength and influence.
If it hadnt been for Lord Zhou of Eastern Darkness, the Wu family would definitely have been better than it was now!
At night. Long and Shi went back to their room.
Unexpectedly, we cleaned up the spies here, but others followed us.
Shi said indifferently, Whose mansion isck of spies? With one person leading the trend, of course these people would take this opportunity to deal with them all!
Long pulled Shi and sat down on the edge of the bed.
Shi turned to look at him. Whats in your mind?
Long smiled slightly at him. The Worship Ceremony in West Mountain is getting closer... so Im thinking that, before that day, we should cause chaos for them once again no matter what.
Shi looked at him after hearing this. Well, chaos is good, but there must also be good opportunities, like the Second Princes Banquet, gathering all these powerful people together. But its not easy to get such a chance.
Long touched his chin. Well, thats true. Qingzhou, what about...?
Huh? Shi looked at him.
If there is no chance, then maybe we can create one! As for the Crown Prince and the Third Prince, well, the Crown Prince is not easy to be targeted for the time being, but the Third Prince... if he follows the Second Prince, we will be in a better situation.
Shi said lightly, Well... Since the three of them dare to use the lives of our Tianlong Dynasty topete for things they wanted, in return, they should pay the price.
Especially the poison they made in Tianlong Dynasty killed numerous people.
Anyone like them deserved to die!
Whats more, those people were also obstacles to Fang Shuoyangs ession to the throne!
Long smiled. Sure. What we are doing now is also risking our lives... However, because of this, we need a better approach for our next n.
Shi looked at Long. Okay, then I can count on you to figure that out.
Long blinked when he heard this. Ah, you want me to rack my brain alone? What about you?
Shi blinked. Me? I dont think Im as good as you on this. Besides, I want to sleep.
You want to sleep? Long also blinked after Shi, Well, sleep...
Suddenly, Long smiled unkindly.
Shi paused, realizing what Long was thinking when he smiled like that all of a sudden.
As he expected, Long rushed over with a smile.
Being unprepared, Shi was pressed on the bed entirely.
Long kissed Shis lips in the next moment.
Shi only struggled a little and then allowed him to continue.
Long deepened the kiss. When the temperature between them rose, Long removed all the clothes on Shi neatly.
Qingzhou. Long whispered his name, and then kissed his nose.
Shi looked at him.
Long then kissed his eyes. Qingzhou, I found that after you came here, the blood-red color of your eyes seemed to fade a little.
Shi paused when he heard these, then he said slowly, Really?
Huh? Havent you discovered it yourself? Long asked.
Shi shook his head. No, I have films on my eyes, and I only take them off when Im with you.
Im saying that the color of your eyes is the same as ours now. Also, if we guard at night, we dont need to get along with others, so you dont have to put them on. Although your films are specially made, Im afraid that they are not good for your eyes if you keep using them for a long time.
Its okay. Shi shook his head. Liu Suifeng told me this has no effect on my eyes.
Fine. Long trusted Liu Suifeng as a doctor at least.
Shi looked at him, and said lightly, Are you sure you have to talk about my eyes right now?
Huh? Long blinked, feeling the changes of himself and Shi immediately.
Then he smiled. Well, I see... Im a fool.
After that, putting aside the eyes thing, Long deeply kissed Shis... lips.
After about an hour, Long ended their romantic and wonderful time, and fetched water for Shi to clean.
Long always liked to do it himself every time they had a good time together.
He couldnt bear to leave it to others! He was very domineering, alright? Of course he didnt want his man to be seen by others!
After Long cleaned Shi, he was about to sleep with him, but the door was knocked on.
Longs face was slightly gloomy.
He didnt want to disturb Shi, because Shi was already a little groggy.
So Long got out of bed hurriedly.
Opening the door, he found the one standing outside the door... Well, it turned out to be Xu You!
Xu You? Long pulled Xu You in and asked him to lower his voice. Whats the matter? Your brother Shi is asleep. Keep your voice down.
Xu You pursed his lips. Brother Long, I... look at this.
Under the moonlight, Long figured out the words on the note clearly, and was stunned. This is... Is this a confession to you?
Xu You red at him upon hearing this.
Long shrugged. This is indeed a confession note, and you are asked to meet the one outside!
Xu You sighed. Dont you see the threat?
Long took a closer look. I see. If you donte, your secret will be exposed. Xu You, what secret do you have?
Xu You frowned. I dont have any other secrets except for my identity.
Long paused. You mean that you are from Tianlong Dynasty?
Ah.
Long was confused, I dont think thats a big deal. Actually, the royal family of Eastern Darkness knows that Fang Shuoyanges from Tianlong Dynasty.
Even so, they dont know the rtionship between Fang Shuoyang and the royal family of Tianlong Dynasty.
Long understood. So, you are suspecting that they know you are my sworn brother?
Otherwise I cant think of anything else to make me be threatened.
Long touched his chin, Its said you should meet him at tomorrow night. If so, I suggest Shi to go there with you. If there is any trouble, it would be best to solve it at that spot.
When Long said that, he also thought of Liu Suifeng.
That guy happened to invent a new medicine while at the border.
Its also a good thing if they could run into a research object!
Xu You finally breathed a sigh of relief.
Have you told Fang Shuoyang about this?
Xu You paused and shook his head. Not yet.
Huh? Long blinked. Why dont you tell him?
Xu You said awkwardly, Im still in the mood against him.
What? You are still arguing? Long smiled.
Xu You stared at Long without speaking.
Long smiled and rubbed Xu Yous head. Its a big thing. Dont be negligent. You still have to tell him.
Xu You nodded reluctantly. Okay, I get it.
Long patted him on the shoulder. Hey, donte over to find me at night for such unimportant things. You are lucky that youe here a littlete. Otherwise, you will definitely be kicked out.
Xu You darkened his face when he heard this, gritting his teeth, Brother, dont you feel awkward to me me? Does Brother Shi know this?
Why should I be awkward? Long looked at him in surprise. What I said is true, and I just said it for your own good! Long was very sad that Xu You didnt understand him.
Xu You didnt have any chance to refute him.
Long then patted him on the shoulder again. Okay, you should go now. Just give Shi and me some space, will you?
Xu You was speechless.
Then, Long sent him out.
Later, he returned to the big bed, sat down on the bed, and theny down carefully.
His movements were very light, and Shi wasnt woken up, either.
Long was very satisfied, and didnt worry much about what Xu You had just told him. Anyway, they would just deal with whatever they would encounter!
Nothing else needed to be worried about!
Chapter 336 - Are You Sure You Don’t Like Him? (I)
Chapter 336. Are You Sure You Dont Like Him? (I)
Xu You left and went back to his own room.
When he got there, Fang Shuoyang was already in the room,
sitting on the edge of the big bed, and hastened to stand up seeing himing.
Where have you been?
Why are you here? Xu You looked at him and asked.
Its my room. Or course I am here. Fang Shuoyang was a little embarrassed.
I thought you lived in the study. Xu You said with his mouth slightly twitched.
... Fang Shuoyang was speechless.
Forget it. Youvee just at the right moment. I have something to show you. Xu You nced at him and said awkwardly.
His coyness amazed Fang Shuoyang.
Because he never looked so bashful.
Fang Shuoyang was even more surprised when he took a note from Xu Yous hand,
because based on the first few sentences, it was like a confession. But soon afterwards, his face clouded over.
Its no confession, but menace!
And it was not written by Xu You.
Who gave it to you? Fang Shuoyang asked, looking bad.
Someone put it on me when I went out this afternoon. But I didnt notice it until I took off clothes, preparing for bed just now. Xu You answered.
Hearing that, Fang Shuoyang looked even worse.
The man approached Xu You without a trace just to give a note, but what if he wanted to kill Xu You? Could they notice it and react?
Xu You always appeared with at least two Shadow Guardians.
Have you inquired the guardians?
There were many people on the street and they felt no malice and murderous intent. Xu You said with a nod.
If you want to go out again, dont go to crowded ces. Fang Shuoyang frowned and said.
We can talk about thister. But what really matters is now. Xu You nodded and said with resignation.
Do you think they know some secret? Fang Shuoyang contemted for a while and asked.
The only secret I have is that I am Longs sworn younger brother.
If they know that, its a little troublesome. By the way, where have you been? Fang Shuoyang frowned and said.
I went to see my brother. Xu You answered honestly.
You visited him to tell him that thing? Fang Shuoyang asked at once.
Yes, Xu You nodded, I went to tell him that thing.
What did he say?
He said Brother Shi woulde with me tomorrow. Xu You replied.
So youre keeping an appointment? Hearing what he said, Fang Shuoyang wrinkled his brows more tightly immediately.
Yeah, is there any problem? Xu You turned to him and asked.
Im worried about you. Fang Shuoyang said.
Xu You was a little moved and not so angry at him.
Weve to deal with it sooner orter. Being active is so much better than being passive. Xu You said.
Even so, but still ... Fang Shuoyang said with his tightly wrinkled brows.
I want to sleep now. Xu You interrupted him and walked to his bed.
Xu You. Fang Shuoyang followed him longingly at once.
What? Something wrong? Xu You gave him a nce.
What about me? Fang Shuoyang pointed to himself.
You what? Xu You looked at him, confused, your room is not here. Dont ask me.
Why isnt this my room? Fang Shuoyang asked in a whining voice.
Xu You smiled and ignored him.
Xu You took off his clothes and left him alone. Fang Shuoyang followed him brazenly.
Xu You wrapped the quilt around his body, obviously neglecting Fang Shuoyang.
Seeing that, Fang Shuoyang felt very bitter.
Xu You. He called Xu Yous name gently.
But Xu You totally ignored him.
Xu You... He had to call again.
It sounded really pathetic.
Stop calling. Shut up! Xu You turned to him and red at him threateningly.
Its because you didnt talk to me. Fang Shuoyang twitched his mouth.
Xu You gave him a sharp look.
Fang Shuoyang got himself into Xu Yous bed and hugged him around the waist.
Xu You struggled, but failed.
Then he just let it go.
Fang Shuoyang smiled with the gorgeous on his arm.
The next day, Long Xiaoyuan wake up and told Shi Qingzhou that Xu You came thest night.
He came just to tell you that? Shi asked with a lifted eyebrow.
Yeah, you know? Long was quite surprised.
Of course I know. I was sleeping, not dead. An assassin would kill us if I knew nothing when falling asleep. I just didnt want to get up, knowing that its Xu You. Hearing what Long said, Shi gave him a speechless look
I see. Long nodded, bowed, and said, fine, I was taught, Qingzhou.
You let me go with him. Whats your n? Shi asked.
Long pulled him, kissed his cheek, ans then said, we can go to Liu Suifeng.
Liu Suifeng? Shi was puzzled.
Yes, Long looked at him with a smile, he has something we can take advantage of, otherwise we cannot ask for it directly.
That will be fine. Shi understood what he meant and nodded.
They talked for a while and then left the room.
Long saw Xu You and Fang Shuoyang go out together when he was going out.
Long and Shi walked quickly and followed behind them.
Youre up, too. Xu You looked back and said gently.
Yes, my Childe. Long said with a nod.
Xu You stopped talking.
Fang Shuoyang and Xu You were to have their breakfast.
Long and Shi couldnt sit down and eat with them since they were servants.
So they stood behind Fang Shuoyang like two statues.
Its hard for Xu You to have his meal.
They couldnt eat well with his elder brother standing behind and watching them.
Xu You still ate some finally, though not too much.
Fang Shuoyang didnt eat much either. He also felt awkward.
Long and Shi followed them out when they finished.
But Long said slightly, we need to go out at noon.
Fang Shuoyang nodded quietly.
Xu You said nothing, vaguely knowing what Long went out to do.
Fang Shuoyang went to the Morning Court. Xu You stayed in the house.
In the morning, Long and Shi followed Xu You as his trusted guards.
But they left at noon.
And Xu You was taking a nap in his room.
The butler had already been substituted. The original one who took them in had been fired during the cleanup.
A Shadow Guardian acted as the present butler formally.
Thats why Long and Shi acted freely and secretly in the mansion.
They went out and directly to Wang Qi.
Wang Qi and his men had done a lot in thest few days.
He even figured out the terrains and arrangements in the mansions of the Crown Prince and the third prince.
The two men with strange powers he took helped a lot in that thing.
When Long and Shi went there, Wang Qi reported the situation to them immediately.
Long also told Wang Qi their progress and told him to do a few things, then going to Liu Suifeng.
You must need me to do something. Seeing Long and Shiing, Liu Suifeng said directly.
Well, you are so smart. Long praised him generously.
... Liu Suifeng was speechless.
Chapter 337 - Are You Sure You Don’t Like Him? (II)
Chapter 337. Are You Sure You Dont Like Him? (II)
Shi leisurely drunk water in Lius room, and didnt forget to get Long a cup of water.
Long was quite touched by his queens service.
So he drunk slowly, too.
You went to me just for some water? Liu Suifeng looked at them, lost for words.
Last time, we got that you have some good stuff. So we decide to have a look. Long said after he finished his water.
Poison again? Liu Suifeng was confused.
Oh, no no no. Long shook his head and said, we dont need it now. We want something that makes people tell the truth.
Making people tell the truth? Liu Suifeng squinted and said slowly, if you came yesterday, Im afraid even I could not help. But I got two good thingsst night. So, I can help you.
Eh? Last night? Long blinked and looked at him surprisedly, what did you do?
I went out for a walk and came back with some good stuff. Liu Suifeng said with a smile.
Hearing what he said, Long immediately came up with five words, a gentleman in the air (a thief)!
Shi looked at Liu Suifeng, also surprised.
Why are you looking at me? Liu Suifeng asked innocently.
How poor are you, Suifeng? You can be a real gentleman, not a tief. Long sighed.
Are we not giving enough money? Shi also asked.
Yeah, you dont give me enough money. Can you give me more? Liu Suifengughed.
Dont say that. Tell us, why stealing? Hearing what he said, Long rolled his eyes instantly.
Not stealing, just double-crossing. Liu Suifeng replied with a smile.
Double-crossing? What happened? Long was even more surprised.
Jianghu affairs. I met two thieves who wanted to steal from me, and I stole back. Liu Suifeng answered. (Jianghu, literally rivers andkes,term which refers to the environment where the martial artists live.)
Well, you are good, very good. Long gave him a thumbs-up.
Liu Suifeng smiled slightly.
They agreed to act together at night with Liu Suifeng and then left.
Whening back to the mansion, Long met Xu You, relieved him and let him cooperate and act with Shi.
And he let Fang Shuoyang make a pretence of ignorance.
So they would know whether someone really knew something or someone wanted to strike from Xu You.
All the people in the Imperial City knew that Fang Shuoyang cared Xu You a lot since they never hid it. Its possible that someone might strike from Xu You.
It was almost evening when servants outside reported that a woman named Tianxiang Zi asked to see them.
Both Long and Shi knew that woman.
Xu You mentioned her in a letter and she save them when a woman exactly like her attacked them.
But Fang Shuoyang still refused to allow the woman to be with them.
Then she disappeared.
They spected that the woman were to deal with something. See, she showed up again!
Fang Shuoyang immediately let Yingfeng inform Long and Shi the news.
So Long and Shi were right behind Fang Shuoyang and Xu You when Tianxiang Zi was taken in.
Tianxiang Zi was led in.
Fang Shuoyang and Xu You stood up from chairs and took two steps forward.
Tianxiang Zi.
Childe Fang, Childe Xu. Tianxiang Zi said.
Long and Shi observed her secretly.
What are youing for?
You are the forth prince now. She looked at Fang Shuoyang.
Yeah. Fang Shuoyang said lightly.
You were unwilling to admit the identity before. She said meaningfully.
People change. Fang Shuoyang said with slight smile.
Tianxiang Zi paused and stared at him.
Why are you staring at Shuoyang? You like him too? Xu You pouted and said.
Xu You was so jealous that he pulled Fang Shuoyang over.
He raged, standing his hair like a cat, looking like he was going to bite. It was hard not to smirk.
Tianxiang Zi was speechless for a moment and then said instantly, please dont take it wrong. Ive said that I just wanted to help an old friend.
It has been many years. Even old friends dont help people for no reason. Xu Yous said disapprovingly, a little persistent, you really dont like him? What do you want?
Long almost burst intough.
Xu You was really amazing.
No no no, Childe Xu, please dont misunderstand. I absolutely have no intention of that to Childe Fang. Tianxiang Zi said immediately.
Xu You still looked at her suspiciously. He held Fang Shuoyangs hand and wouldnt let it go.
Actually, I came to deliver two pieces of news. Tianxiang Zi said at once.
What news? Xu You asked doubtfully, looking like suspecting that she was hit too close to home and was making an excuse.
Tianxiang Zi a little helpless. She didnt know that Xu You became jealous easily.
First, the third prince will lead the worship on the Western mountain. Its fro sure.
Second, Lord Zhou has an illegitimate child.
Hearing that, Fang Shuoyang and Xu You squinted instantly.
How do you know the third prince will lead the worship? Fang Shuoyang asked.
Who is the illegitimate child? Xu You also asked hurriedly.
I cant tell you how I know. But I assure that the news is true.
You said you just wanted to help. But you know so much that others dont know, which makes you ratherplicated. Although youve helped us, why we can believe you? Xu You asked in disbelief.
All I can say is that we have the same purpose. Tianxiang Zi kept silence for a while and then said slowly.
Our purpose? Even we dont know what it is. Why dont you tell us? Xu Youughed at her words.
I helped you before, probably to take advantage of you because of your identity. But now, since youve admitted that you are a prince and returned to the royal family, dont you want to seed to the throne? Hearing what Xu You said, Tianxiang Zi looked at Fang Shuoyang deeply and replied.
Our purpose is the throne... Xu You grinned with dissatisfaction, looked at her and asked, what do you want? You said we have same purpose. You want to be an empress?
An empress, Xu You really got the balls.
Tianxiang Zi failed to smile, rather speechless. Im not a daughter of the Emperor. How can I be an empress? I mean that I want Lord Zhou, the Crown Prince and the third prince to die. Childe Fang didnt care the power before. But with the identity, you can still do a lot of things. We can cooperate better since you want power. She said.
The woman looking exactly like you, who is she working for? Fang Shuoyang asked suddenly.
Her name is Zhuqing Zi. She works for the Crown Prince now. Tiznxiang Zi paused and then said.
The Crown Prince? Fang Shuoyang squinted and asked, may I ask whats the matter with you two? It seemed that she called you elder sister.
Well, were twins. But we have different ideas and aims. We are mortal enemies. Tianxiang Zi said slightly.
She is good at poisoning. May I ask what she does for the Crown Prince?
I dont know that. Tianxiang Zi shook her head.
She will make trouble for us if we cooperate with you. She is so good at poisoning that its impossible to defend ourselves effectively. Xu You said unhappily.
You can rest assured of that. Im better than her at all points and I wont let her hurt you.
But you cannot be with us all the time. Xu You said.
Hearing that, Tianxiang Zi said, if you dont mind, I can follow you all the time as a guard.
No! Xu You stared at her fiercely, you must like my man. You even want to stay with him. I will never let you stay!
Fang Shuoyang coughed.
Tianxiang Zi was lost for words. She didnt think Fang Shuoyang was a sweet pastry. She just wanted to make use of his identity!
Chapter 338 - Who Are You?
Chapter 338. Who Are You?
Finally, Tianxiang Zi had still left away.
After she left, Long couldnt help but let out a bellyugh.
Shi gave him a disdainful look.
Is that so funny?
Of course! Thats so funny! Longughed out loud while pointing at Xu You with his trembling finger, This boy is so amazing!
Boy? Xu You narrowed his eyes with discontent, Hey, dude. Im not a boy!
Long shook his head,ughing, Nah, Nah. I didnt mean that. Of course, youre not a boy. You made her have nothing to say and dered your ownership to Fang Shuoyang loudly. That is not what a boy would do.
Xu You, ...
Hearing Longs joking, Fang Shuoyang raised the corner of his mouth and smiled.
However, Xu You was quite unsatisfied with what Long had said. He yelled madly, I did that designedly! Designedly!
Yeah, yeah. I know, I know. Xu Yous reaction made Long almostugh out again, Of course I know you did that designedly, my dear brother, Xu You. Youre so funny!
Xu You, ...
Xu You really didnt know what he was supposed to say right now. In the end, he had to turn around and go away, leaving them behind.
But Fang Shuoyang was still wearing a smile like he was in a good mood.
After Xu You disappear from his sight, Long then coughed slightly and restrained himself a bit.
Speaking of Tianxiang Zi, Fang Shuoyang, how do you think about her?
Fang Shuoyang thought for a while and then said slowly, We may use her, yet cannot trust her.
Long turned to look at Shi, Qingzhou, and you?
Shi responded tly, I agree with Fang Shuoyang.
Long touched his chin, Well... Since she came for cooperation and she have amon enemy with us, maybe... she can do us a favor.
Shi looked at Long and asked, A favor? Whats it?
Long grinned, You tell me? Of course... to kill a person for us.
Fang Shuoyang then asked, Who?
Long nced at Fang Shuoyang as if he was a fool, Of course our target in the next n.
Fang Shuoyang, ...
Shi narrowed his eyes slightly, You want her to kill the third prince?
Yep. Long smiled gently, Its a good idea, right?
Shi dropped into silence and thought for a while. After a short space, he nodded and said, It does is a good idea and worth a shot.
Staring at them, Fang Shuoyang asked, Then what should we do?
We need to do nothing, and just tell her that she has to do one thing we require her to do if she wants to gain our trust.
There was something quite knavish in this way, yet Fang Shuoyang had to admit that this way was feasible. First, it could help them to sound out Tianxiang Zi. Then, they also could know Tianxiang Zis actual strength and her sincerity in this way.
Fang Shuoyang nodded to show her approval, and then he said, Since we all agreed with that, I will send someone to inform Tianxiang Zi.
Okay. Go ahead. Long waved his hand to Fang Shuoyang.
After Fang left, Shi gave Long a nce.
Are you sure that youre going to let her do that?
Yeah. Did I just say that? Long looked at Shi and walked to him, holding his hand.
Whats up? Qingzhou? Do you think I am up to something?
Staring at Longs eyes, Shi said indifferently, Yes, I do.
Immediately, Long screwed up his mouth with a grievance, You hurt my feelings, Qingzhou. Your words made me heartbroken.
With a sneer, Shi shook off Longs hand, If I guessed right, your purpose is twofold C Killing two birds with one stone, right?
Em? What do you mean? I dont understand, Qingzhou. Long blinked his eyes and asked innocently.
Facing his innocent look, Shi smiled slightly and said, It will be great if Tianxiang Zi kills the third prince sessfully. But if she fails, she will be a scapegoat and a cover of our action, right?
Well. Long took a cold breath, Qingzhou, you know me so much that I even get a bit scared.
But I still dont understand... Ignoring Longs surprise, Shi Qingzhou continued to say, Tianxiang Zi wont let us know her n and the time she takes action. Then, how can we take the opportunity timely?
Well... Long gave him a mysterious look, Qingzhou, it seems that youre getting into a blind alley now.
Em? What do you mean? Shi raised his eyebrows.
Long pulled his hand again.
Qingzhou, we do have no idea about Tianxiang Zis n, but we know where her target is.
Shis eyes lighted up, You mean... that were just gonna wait for her toe?
Bingo! Long smiled, Were just gonna wait for her toe.
Longs words made Shi suddenly be enlightened. With a smile, Shi patted on his forehead, Youre right! No matter what, Tianxiang Zi will take action sooner orter. Once she makes it, we dont need to do anything. Even she fails, she still can cause a mess in the Pce of the third prince. As long as we keep our eyes on the third prince and wait for her to appear, we can seize the chance in time to take actions.
Exactly! Smilingly, Long leaned forward and kissed him on the cheek. So you finally straightened out your thinking?
Em. Shi nodded dumbly and shook off Longs hand again, then he said, Well, we should leave now.
Long suddenly felt a bit upset as he heard what Shi said, Qingzhou, you dont like me anymore.
Shi looked at him, What makes you get this conclusion?
With a pair of sad eyes, Long said as his hand rose, reminding Shi Qingzhou that Shi shook off his hand just now. This. My hand. Long said in a whining voice
With his mouth twitched slightly, Shi said helplessly, You think too much.
No, I dont. Long became more intive.
Having no idea what he could say, in the end, Shi just ran away.
Looking at Shis fleeing back, Long couldnt help but smile.
His Qingzhou... did be more and more adorable!
Thinking of this, Long also went out slowly.
Then, Long walked to his room.
It was true that the n was feasible, but only by putting it into action, can he really realize it. Moreover, he still needed to perfect the details of the n.
As soon as he came back to the room, Long called Ying Feng over.
After a discussion, Ying Feng secretly left the Pce of the fourth prince...
As darkness fell, Long stayed in the Pce.
Meanwhile, Xu You went out to keep an appointment, with Shi followed behind him as a guardian.
Liu Suifeng was dogging their steps secretly...
It said the location of the appointment was in the eastern suburb of the imperial city on the note they had got. The ce seemed to be utterly bereft of human life because it closed to the mountain.
In this respect, there was something inmon in the geographical conditions between the Eastern Darkness and Tianlong Dynasty.
How was going on the Northern Barbarians...
Xu You now rode along the dark street. Although he rode a horse, he moved forward at a low speed.
Shi followed behind him.
Almost half of an hourter, they reached the vicinity of the address.
There was a narrowne to the destination. And on the ends of thene was exactly the ce of the appointment.
It was an abandoned pavilion.
Xu You said in a low voice, its up there. Shall we go there right now?
Shi nodded solemnly, Sure. Lets go.
Nothing more to say, Xu You turned to the path.
Still, Xu You moved forward in a low speed, unhurriedly.
And it even took almost a quarter of an hour on the way for him until Xu You arrived at the pavilion.
But it only spent him almost half of an hour from the Pce to here.
Finally, the abandoned pavilion appeared in his eyes.
Xu You looked around and found nobody.
Nobody there. Xu You said.
Ill go and have a check. Master. Shi responded.
Xu You nodded in agreement, Alright. Go ahead.
Then Shi walked away, seemed like he had left Xu You alone.
After Shi left, Xu You went to the pavilion slowly.
The abandoned pavilion reared up against the night sky, looked very sepulchral.
Xu You frowned, wondering whether he should sit down or not. Suddenly, someone sneaked up on him from behind with a sharp attack of his palm.
Not like Long, Xu You had spent more time on Martial Arts, so naturally, he had better cultivation.
Thus, Xu You got a quick reaction and jumped forward, barely avoiding the sneak attack.
The raiders smiled nastily,
You do have a quick response, right? Mr. Xu.
Xu You stood on the other side of the pavilion, staring at the man in ck who suddenly appeared.
He wore a mask, so Xu You couldnt saw his face.
Who are you? Why did you ask me toe here? Xu You asked prudently.
At this time, he had no idea where Shi was. Since Shi Qingzhou left to have a check, he hadnte back yet.
Facing the killer alone, Xu You stayed calm with no fear.
Who I am? You will know it soon. But I have to say that youre so brave and dare toe here only with one guardian.
Xu You sneered, It was you who gave me the note?
Not exactly! I just tied to tempt you. But I never thought that there is a secret on you. Such being the case, youd better speak it out right now. Otherwise, Ill show you no mercy.
Chapter 339
Chapter 339. Bad Karma Came with Bad Things (I)
I broughtpany, Xu You said lightly, My guard will be here soon.
Childe Xu, are you referring to the guy with martial arts? Then Im afraid you will be disappointed because he is noting within a short time.
Xu Yous face turned cold when he heard this. What? What did you do?
It seems that Childe Xu is very concerned about your subordinate. Please rest assured, as long as you cooperate, your man will be fine.
The man in ck smiled, but his eyes were very sharp, and he walked towards Xu You.
Xu You was not afraid at this time, but suddenly smiled.
The person in ck thought Xu Yous smile was strange. Childe Xu, what are youughing at?
Xu You grinned. Your stupidity of course!
The man frowned suddenly. What did you say?
Xu You kept silent. At this moment, when the man in ck wanted to attack Xu You, the deadly threat made his entire back stiff, and he hid away instinctively.
However, it was toote.
Suddenly, he smelled a scent.
Out of instinct, he knew the scent was dangerous, but it was still toote.
The man in ck fell down the next moment.
Xu You breathed a sigh of relief. Thank you, Doctor Liu.
Liu Suifeng waved his hand. Its okay. Could you stand aside? I will apply some poison for him.
Xu You nodded, and then stood afar.
At this time, Shi also arrived.
Xu You looked at him immediately. Big Brother Shi, are you okay?
Shi shook his head. Im okay.
Xu You didnt let out a sigh of relief until now. If Shi was injured, Long would me him until his death!
Fiddling for a while, finally, Liu Suifeng said, Okay,e here.
Xu You and Shi walked over.
When they got there, they saw Liu Suifeng knocking on the mans head.
Then, the man opened his eyes in a muddled manner.
Liu Suifeng pulled down the mans mask, and at the same time tore ayer of skin from his face.
Of course, it wasnt the mans skin, but a mask for disguise.
Xu You was very surprised. This mask looks so real.
Because its made of real human skin, Liu Suifeng said.
Xu Yous face changed, feeling not funny anymore.
Liu Suifeng looked at Shi. Feel free to ask.
Shi raised his eyebrows. Then he really started asking.
Whats your name?
Wang Jiu.
Who is your master?
The Crown Prince.
The Crown Prince? Shis eyes blinked.
What is the task the Crown Prince entrusted to you?
Get something on Xu You.
Then did you get anything?
Nothing useful, but we know that Xu You is a member of the Tianlong Dynasty, and may have something to do with the Royal Family of the Tianlong Dynasty, so we can chicane him.
So you wrote Xu You that note and tricked him out?
Yes, if hees out, we will catch him, press him to tell his secrets, or control him in our hands. Then Fang Shuoyang wont be a problem to His Highness.
Do these thoughtse from you and your partners who are responsible for this task, or did the Crown Prince tell you?
Its his consultor, Zhu Qingzi, who enjoined us those details.
Zhu Qingzi. Does the Crown Prince trust her very much?
Yes, indeed, and he likes her very much.
Oh? Like her? She slept with the Crown Prince?
Not yet, but the Crown Prince wants her.
After that, Shi asked some more questions.
The man answered very obediently. After Shi got all the information he needed, Liu Suifeng broke the mans neck.
Maybe we can get more answers from him, Shi said.
Liu Suifeng shook his head. My poison is very strong, so I need to burn him, otherwise Im afraid it will be contagious.
Shi paused and nodded. Fine.
Liu Suifeng burned that person quickly and disposed the spot.
Since we use fire, it would be better if we leave here as soon as possible.
So after that, they left quickly.
When Xu You returned to the Fourth Princes Mansion, Fang Shuoyang held him into his arms before he could stand still.
Fang Shuoyangs embrace was warm, but also a little stiff.
Xu You patted him on the back. Its okay. Im back safe and sound, see?
Fang Shuoyang let go of Xu You and then checked his situation very carefully. He was relieved after confirming that Xu You was really not injured. Long was also outside at this time, but his current identity was just a guard.
Therefore, even though he was very worried about Shi, he still couldnt move forward.
At this time, Fang Shuoyang waved his hand. Leave us, all of you.
Yes, master! Long, Shi and others hurriedly took the opportunity to get back.
After returning to the room, Long severely pulled Shi into his arms. You are finally back. Im very worried about you. Shis gaze was soft. Dont worry, Im fine.
I cant be rxed if you just say so. Come on, let me have a check on you. I want to make sure you are really fine!
Shi twitched the corner of his mouth, feeling a little helpless.
However, he was more moved at this moment.
Therefore, Shi was checked by Long motionlessly. After the inspection, however... the atmosphere changed a bit!
When the temperature between them was rising, when their breathing became rapid.
Long held Shi, whose clothes were almost stripped by him.
Shis feet were off the ground, so he wrapped his hands around Longs neck directly.
Long carried him onto the bed.
Until then, their fiery desire was finally triggered.
In the early morning of the next day, the sunlight shone into the room, and Long was still amazed as he watched the sleeping face of Shi who was beside him.
His Qingzhou... was really getting more and more handsome!
After their long-time enjoymentst night, Long was afraid that his Qingzhou wouldnt be able to get up.
Longs eyes were very soft and warm, and then he leaned forward and kissed Shi on the cheek.
When his lips touched Shis cheek, Shi opened his eyes slowly.
With the cover of the films, his eyes were ck. But through that ck color, Long could still see faint red.
And that was exactly what had always been attracted him.
Qingzhou, remove the films. I want to see your eyes.
Shi did not refuse, and did as he required.
Long finally saw the pale blood-colored pupils as he wished.
He smiled. Qingzhou, the color of your eyes is getting lighter and lighter.
Shi nodded. Yeah.
Why? I thought it would always be red.
Shi didnt say anything this time.
Shi had figured out many things since Long came to the border this time.
In the past, what Shi wanted the most was to be himself.
He loved Long and didnt want to lose him, but what he hoped the most was that Long could ept all his characters, i.e., aplete him, and even join him all the time.
Even if, he wanted to kill people.
Butter, after Long left alone this time, he just figured something out...
Human life was actually very long. In this very long time, meeting someone who you loved with all your heart was already a gift of fate.
If you couldnt hold him firmly, then you would lose him.
However, after losing this person, even if you could manage to be the one you used to be as you wish... your life would not beplete anymore.
He also realized that there was a breaking point to a persons tolerance, and he shouldnt challenge it again and again. Paying too much but getting nothing back, then people would be tired.
And once a person got tired, perhaps, he would hold grudge against the other one.
Regardless of the ending of their love story, there should not keep conflicting during their time together. Otherwise, one day the rift formed by contradiction would be irreparable.
Was this what he wanted?
So, after thinking these through, he no longer insisted on his original nature, not deliberately restricting himself, but no longer insisting. And the result... was good.
His desire to kill people was getting weaker and weaker, and there were things that he didnt care about as much as before.
Then, he became who he was now...
He also didnt expect that he didnt have to suppress or restrict himself deliberately to see himself bing a better person.
These days, he rarely got angry.
In other words, he began to appreciate Longs character.
Whether he was being ridiculous, serious, thoughtful or pitying him...
He observed all Longs behaviors in the perspective of admiration and affection.
And then, he saw Long sharing various characters.
The more he saw these, the more he fell for this person, and emotionally, the more he couldnt give up.
Although there had been many solemn pledges of love between them.
And they even promised to live and die together.
However, life and death were very simple.
But living together for a lifetime was not.
Only when two people made it to work out their way of living, me in you and you in me. Until then, their love might be able tost long.
Qingzhou? Seeing Shi seemingly losing in memory, Long called him.
Shi returned to his senses and smiled faintly. You dont want to get up?
Long shook his head. Whats the rush? Its more important to sleep with Qingzhou.
Shi raised his eyebrows. Really?
Of course. Long smiled. Being with Qingzhou is more important.
Chapter 340 - Bad Karma Came with Bad Things (II)
Chapter 340. Bad Karma Came with Bad Things (II)
The problem is that I want to get up now.
When Long heard this, he immediately looked at Shi sadly.
Shi pushed him aside and got out of bed unhurriedly.
Long looked at him, his gaze bing sadder.
Shi got out of bed, then turned around. What? Are you going to stay in bed?
When Long heard this, he crawled and sat up slowly. Im tired. I dont want to move.
Shi nced at him with a faint smile. Youre too tired to dress yourself? Then let me dress you up?
Longs eyes lit up all of a sudden.
Hmm? Will Qingzhou help me with my dressing?
Yes. Shi smiled faintly, If you dont want to put your clothes on, Ill have to do it for you, wont I?
Good. Long smiled suddenly. Qingzhou, help me with my dressing.
Shi did it for him containedly.
From the inside out, he did every step carefully.
After Shi put all of Longs clothes on him, Long finally got out of bed.
Shi pulled him softly. Well, is this okay?
Long blinked, then pulled Shi over, and kissed him fiercely.
With a face filled with drool, Shi stared at Long speechlessly. Did you do it deliberately?
Why should I? Qingzhou, you should me yourself for being so attractive.
Shi pushed him away, Knock it off!
Long smiled and said, Alright, alright. Qingzhou, wait for me. Lets go out together!
Long chased after Shi and shouted, but Shi had already walked out.
Long couldnt make it to chase him, so he could only smooth his clothes and then walked out slowly...
Meanwhile, Xu You and Fang Shuoyang also got up at this time.
The two had a heart-to-heart talkst night.
Fang Shuoyang assured Xu You that the throne was not what he wanted, and the reason why he decided topete for it was to protect the two of them, so he asked Xu You not to worry about him.
Even if he became the emperor, there would be no harem.
He only needed Xu You alone.
Xu You asked him about the next emperor.
Fang Shuoyang said directly that he would choose one from the n and raise him since childhood. Also, he would naturally be intimate with the heir.
Besides, that was too early for them to consider that at this time.
In the end, Xu You wasforted well.
Fang Shuoyang also apologized that he shouldnt have gone to the brothels because of socializing.
And he promised that he would never do it again. Long was right. Men shouldnt try to clean themselves in the name of social entertainment. After all, doing so was actually disrespectful and irresponsible to the ones they loved.
What if they lost control of themselves while repeated socializing?
If they really made mistakes, then it would be toote no matter how much they wanted to fix their rtionships.
What they would lose would never be restored.
In this way, Xu You finally feltpletely relieved.
Fang Shuoyang also said that in the past, he would rather have his leg broken than marry another woman. Then, he would not marry anyone in the future, and Xu You would be his only lover.
Xu You was so touched.
Therefore, the two also spent a wonderful night together.
However, Xu You still got up early in the morning.
Yesterday they had learnt a lot from the man in ck.
Given the situation, they should definitely make full use of today. Now that the Crown Prince had already targeted at them, they should be on guard.
Even if they could not fight back now, they should at least be fully prepared.
Therefore, Xu You got up, nning to discuss with Long and Shi.
The four of them went to the dining room.
Fang Shuoyang enjoined all the rest to leave.
Brother Long, Brother Shi, please have a seat and lets have breakfast together.
Long shrugged and sat down openly. Sure.
As Long said so, he greeted Shi, Qingzhou,e and sit.
Shi had no reason to refuse, so he went straight to join them.
It could be said that they had a rtively harmonious breakfast.
After eating, Long said, Alright, whats the matter? Can you tell us now?
Xu You said immediately, I assume Brother Long has known everything the man in ck had saidst night, right?
Well, yes... Long yawned and nodded. And then?
The corners of Xu Yous mouth twitched. What about the n?
Long blinked innocently. What n?
Xu You stared at him. Brother Long!
Shi said lightly, There is no n, and we dont need to make one to target at the Crown Prince yet. Now the most important thing is the Third Prince. Once we finish him, the Crown Prince will be too afraid to pick on us in a short time.
Thats how it is... Xu You blinked and looked at Fang Shuoyang. So, am I worried too much?
Fang Shuoyang smiled. Not really. We can still figure our way out. I wonder when Tian Xiangzi will deal with the Third Prince. The Crown Prince will soon learn that he has lost his man because of us. If the Third Prince is safe all this time, he will definitely deal with us. So, we can try to find some solutions.
Really... Xu You looked at Shi. Brother Shi, is he right?
Shi smiled faintly. Well, hes right.
Hearing this, Xu You signed hard, If so, Ill have to try to find a solution.
Think it through. Long patted him on the shoulder. Ill give you some space.
Xu You was speechless.
So, was he alone trying to figure out a solution?
Long and Shi went out, and Shi looked towards Long as they walked. Is it good that your sworn brother is so innocent?
Long almost spitted. If it werent for sure that Shi was an ancient person and not from modern times, he would definitely think that the person who said this came to this world the same way he did!
Longs strange expression made Shi frown. Whats wrong?
Long shook his head constantly. No, there is nothing wrong.
You are weird sometimes, Shi said lightly.
Hmm... Long blinked his eyes, then pointed to his head. Well, Qingzhou, you are also aware that the human brain is active all the time. I happen to remember something funny, so I failed to control myself just now, alright?
Shi nced at him faintly. What funny things did you think of?
Long stretched his hair immediately.
Uh, well... My brother is very innocent, just like a pig who doesnt work. Bearing his mind with all the eating thing, he doesnt know anything about conspiracy and tricks, just like an idiot... He can only be a mascot. Thats what I thought, and then Iughed!
Shi didnt even know how to respond.
Xu You and Fang Shuoyang, who happened to hear these words from behind, lost their words.
Long didnt know that Xu You and Fang Shuoyang were behind him, and even asked further, Qingzhou, you can understand what I just said, right?
Shi coughed and pointed to Longs back.
Long suddenly had a bad feeling. And then, with such a bad feeling, he slowly turned his head.
He saw both Xu You and Fang Shuoyangs gloomy faces.
Suddenly, Long didnt even know how to exin.
It seemed that people really couldnt do bad things.
See? He just joked on a man, and the man was standing behind him! Gee...
Ahem, ahem. Long coughed awkwardly. Xu You, please dont take it personally. I didnt say anything just now. If you heard anything, thats definitely your hallucinations!
Xu You looked at Long with gnashing teeth, and then scolded him viciously, You are a pig. Your whole family is a litter of pigs!
Pigs that know nothing but eating and sleeping!
After speaking, he left angrily.
Long looked at Fang Shuoyang innocently. Fourth Prince, I meant to praise him when I described him as a pig.
Fang Shuoyang was speechless. You said he was like a pig, and you call that a praise?
Huh... Long didnt know how to refute.
Shi said helplessly, Dont exin. The more you exin, the less usible you are.
Long was very innocent. Many people wanted to be pigs, okay? Just look how happy they were!
Fang Shuoyang shook his head and left.
Long looked at Shi. Qingzhou, did I say anything wrong?
Shi looked at Long speechlessly, So you think you are right?
Long nodded shamelessly. I do think so.
Shi didnt respond. He found that their thoughts wereing from different worlds. How could they continue this conversation?
At the same time, Fang Shuoyang caught up with Xu You.
Dont be angry. Your Brother Long, he is indeed a pain in the ass.
Xu You pouted his lips. Im not angry. If I were really angry because of such a joke, I would have died of anger.
Fang Shuoyang couldnt helpughing.
Xu You stared at him. Dont you dareugh at me!
Well, I can stopughing. Feel free to beat his ass outside if you want.
Forget it. Thats my sworn brother. Its okay that he called me pig...
Fine. Fang Shuoyang stroked his nose. If they could find their bnce in this way, so be it.
Chapter 341 - The Death of the Third Prince (I)
Chapter 341. The Death of the Third Prince (I)
Two dayster, when Fang Shuoyang was with the imperial censor, the butler of the censor hurriedly reported that something big had happened. The censor was now kind of Fang Shuoyangs colleague.
Due to the arrangement of the emperor, Fang Shuoyang now had the same rank as the censor, and his duties were simr to thetter.
This time, the Worship Ceremony in Western mountain would be held soon after a few days.
Therefore, some details needed to be perfected.
Fang Shuoyang was responsible for some of the works, so was the imperial censor.
Therefore, Fang Shuoyang had started toe to the censors home for discussion for several hours since yesterday.
The censor was supposed to go to Fang Shuoyangs ce originally. After all, how could he bother the Fourth Prince toe to his ce back and forth? But Fang Shuoyang refused.
Seriously? With so many secrets in his mansion now, what if the censor discovered anything abnormal?
Although through their previous and present connection, the censor was already on his side to a certain extent.
However, this was too big a thing to be treated randomly!
The butler came over and said that something big had happened outside, and it only took the censor a second to report it at once.
Of course, Fang Shuoyang was still there.
The censor did so for a reason. Since what happened outside was definitely not the secret of his mansion, and the Fourth Prince would know it sooner orter, he could take the chance to tter him.
With such thought in mind, of course, it wouldnt take more than one second for him to give such an order.
The butler immediately reported, My Lord, I heard that the Third Prince was attacked by two groups of assassins. And now, he is dying.
What! The censor was really surprised for he didnt expect to hear such news.
Fang Shuoyang almost jumped up. What did you say? My third brother was assassinated? When did this happen?
On the street not long ago. Many people have seen it.
How so? Tell me the details! The censor hurriedly said.
It turned out that the Third Prince apanied his concubine to buy jade in the famous jade building in the Imperial City.
Only because it would be the birthday of his concubines father in a few days.
As the son-inw, the Third Prince cared about his concubine, so hed like to honor her family as well. However, since the family of the concubine were just wealthy merchants instead of courtiers, the gift he was about to send should be proper.
Given the above, the Third Prince decided to send him a jade, which happened to be favored by his father-inw who was very knowledgeable about all kinds of jade.
And the Third Prince and his favorite concubine decided to buy a superior one as a gift.
Their destination, as a matter of course, was the most famous jade building in the Imperial City.
Unexpectedly, their convoy was attacked when it was marching on the street of the Imperial City!
Only two people attacked the convoy.
The public could only see that they were one man and one woman. Also, that woman was very good at using poison.
After the woman sprinkled a handful of powder, many people in the Third Princes convoy were almost blinded. After all, they had their eyes open before they had time to protect them.
And then, it only took the woman a moment to directly attack the carriage.
Since the Third Prince was swaggering through the street, the curtains were opened, and many people saw with their eyes what had happened. The assassin attacked the Third Prince directly. But at the critical moment, the Third Prince pulled his concubine from aside unexpectedly.
The assassin killed the woman with a single blow of a sword, while the Third Prince took the opportunity to escape from the carriage.
The remaining guards surrounded the Third Prince.
At this time, two more masters arrived.
They should be the bodyguards specially invited by the Third Prince.
The Third Prince seemed to be very relieved to be protected by the two of them. He even asked his guards to leave him and attack the assassins. Within a short time, the two assassins were caught in a desperate situation.
However, the two were both great martial artists.
Especially that woman. She could easily subdue two or three people with a handful of powder.
After that, the woman was even able to attack the Third Prince again.
The two bodyguards confronted her afterward. But after less than ten minutes, arge number of guards were finally arriving.
The woman seemed to have realized something at this time. She even would rather suffer the risk of being hit on the shoulder to throw an explosive projectile towards the Third Prince.
The projectile exploded, and there was poison gas inside!
The Third Prince screamed immediately. Some guards hurried away, while some others who were coward... ran away immediately!
The two bodyguards fought against the two assassins crazily.
The two assassins, on the contrary, saw that many officers and soldiers were about to arrive, so they retreated.
The two bodyguards looked at each other and chased them behind.
The officers and soldiers were about to arrive. At this moment, a ck figure suddenly floated on the roof on the other side.
The figure was very fast and directly rushed into the smoke-filled field which was caused by the explosive projectile. The person got in there within a blink and quickly came out. After that, he jumped onto the roof and fled immediately.
Some of the public even saw the whole process.
And all the people watching were stunned.
Then, the officers and soldiers finally arrived, but the Third Prince...
After the smoke cleared, they found that the Third Princes face turned greenish-ck. In addition, there was a wound on his neck.
Even so, the Third Prince was still tenaciously breathing.
Well, at least when the officers and soldiers arrived, he hadnt died yet!
If he was dead at that time, the first thing these officers and soldiers were about to do was to capture the murderers.
However, the Third Prince had not died yet!
As a result, the first thing they had to do was to save the Third Princes life!
In this way, the officers and soldiers marched to escort the Third Prince to the imperial doctor...
And that was what the public knew...
Fang Shuoyang immediately said, Master Zhang, Im afraid that I have to leave.
Greetings, Your Highness. The censor could ill afford to stop him.
When Fang Shuoyang left, Liu Suifeng also healed an assassin.
Wasnt it an assassin indeed? The Third Prince might not necessarily die if they just relied on the poison gas!
Tianxiang Zi was being nice on that day, otherwise, if the poison gas spread, it would definitely not only hurt the Third Prince and his people, but the innocent people on the street would also suffer.
And too much impact would cause the emperor to be furious and desperate to find the murderers even if he had to rummage the whole city!
Moreover, most assassins would not like to get the innocent involved during their mission.
Therefore, the poison that Tianxiang Zi made was not fatal.
Ying Fengs attackter, however, was deadly!
But Tianxiang Zis poison was very powerful as well. Even if Ying Feng took the detoxification pill given by Liu Suifeng beforehand, he almost failed toe to Liu Suifeng!
Fortunately, he still made it.
After Liu Suifeng treated him, he said, You are fine now, but try not to use internal force in the next two days.
Ying Feng nodded. I see. Thanks a lot.
Liu Suifeng waved his hand. Hows the Third Prince?
He wont survive, Ying Feng said confidently.
Liu Suifeng smiled. Ying Feng, thats quite a smart trick you yed. If the Third Prince had died on the spot, the officers and soldiers would have chased and fought against you crazily. Even if they couldnt catch you, it would do us no good if they caught Tianxiang Zi, which could possibly get us involved. But letting the Third Prince nearly at hisst gasp could distract them to take the chance to save him... And at the same time, both of you could escape.
Ying Feng smiled slightly. I dare not take the credit. I only did so under themand of my master.
Long Xiaoyuan? Liu Suifeng lowered his voice.
Yes.
Chapter 342 - The Death of the Third Prince (II)
Chapter 342. The Death of the Third Prince (II)
Liu Suifeng curled his lips. Considerate for him.
Of course, my master is considerate, Ying Feng said naturally.
Liu Suifeng couldnt help rolling his eyes when he heard this. You adore your master with your life, dont you?
Ying Feng didnt respond.
Liu Suifeng waved his hand. Okay, you can go now. Just leave this ce.
Ying Feng nodded and left Liu Suifeng silently...
The Third Prince was assassinated and died afterward.
The news soon spread throughout the Imperial City.
At that time, Long and Shi had also returned to their room to rest.
Although it was afternoon, and they didnt even have dinner yet.
Long took the lead with a smile, I didnt expect Ying Feng to seize the opportunity so well.
Shi looked up at him. With your excellent arrangement, coupled with the good timing, he could naturally seize the opportunity.
As the leader of the Shadow Guardians, Ying Feng was naturally extraordinary.
Longughed, showing exactly how he was proud of his subordinate.
Shi rolled his eyes. You are very proud of that?
Long coughed and said righteously, Of course not, Qingzhou, why should I?
Shi nced at him faintly. Now that the n is sessfully implemented, a chaos in the Imperial City is expecting.
Isnt it? Long stroked his chin, What do you think the officials who used to take refuge in the Second and Third Princes would do?
They only have two choices, Shi pointed out.
Not necessarily. Long smiled. Two sons died, and there is another son who Lord Zhou really favors. So, now is the time to push Zhou Suye out.
Shi paused, pondered for a moment, and nodded. Indeed, its the right time.
However, even if Lord Zhou himself wants these sons to be cannon fodder, he probably only wants to do it himself, or lead them to kill each other. Now that they are killed by the outsiders, he would definitely be furious.
Shi looked at him. So, what do you think he would do?
Push Zhou Suye out and have him investigate the case in a ce like the Ministry of Punishments so that he may find the murderers. The result doesnt matter actually. If he finds the murdererster, of course, he will be able to give a warning to the ones behind this as well as expand his influence and reputation through this; but if he fails, he will fake one so that he could earn his reputation and revenge his brothers at the same time. In this way, he will soon find his position in court. Also, if Im right, Lord Zhou will transfer most of the Second and the Third Princes powers to Zhou Suye. Meanwhile, he will weaken the power of the Crown Prince but support Fang Shuoyang in the meantime so that they can form a power tripod.
Shi was silent.
Long continued, However, thats just how it seems to be. In fact, Fang Shuoyang and Zhou Suye, theter ones, are definitely not as powerful as the Crown Prince who has been operated on this for many years. Well, does Lord Zhou really know about the Crown Princes temperament? Of course he does. So, the final result should be that Fang Shuoyang and Zhou Suye will be forced to band together under the pressure of the Crown Prince.
Shis gaze flickered slightly. Band together...
Exactly. And the two will do it under Lord Zhous nose. Whats more? Lord Zhou will even help them secretly.
The Crown Prince is destined to be nothing but cannon fodder, but in Lord Zhous heart, after he eliminates the Crown Prince, he would keep Fang Shuoyang until the end to help sharpen Zhou Suyes growth. During this process, Zhou Suye will have his own team. In the end, when Zhou Suye really grows up, it will be the end of Fang Shuoyang, thest son of Lord Zhou.
Shi took a deep breath. What you said almost showed me what will happen next.
Yeah, Qingzhou. Ill tell you what, Im also confident that Fang Shuoyang will be the one who leads the queue during the Worship Ceremony in Western mountain. After all, even if Zhou Suye is pushed out right after this incident and it is very likely that he will catch the murderers before the ceremony, he is too inexperienced to get this chance. Fang Shuoyang, on the contrary, has done his job remarkably recently, so he will get the position.
Shi sneered upon hearing this. I assume its not because of his remarkable performance, is it?
You got me. Long stroked his nose and smiled. Lord Zhou will do this only because he wants the Crown Prince to hold hatred against Fang Shuoyang, instead of Zhou Suye, who is too weak to fight right now.
Lord Zhou really takes great troubles for Zhou Suye, Shi jeered.
Yes, here is something he would never have foreseen. Even if Fang Shuoyang would be resented by the Crown Prince because of the opportunity Lord Zhou offered... Fang Shuoyang could still do a lot. For example, make all the people in the Imperial City believe that Fang Shuoyang himself is the reincarnation of a real dragon!
Huh? Shi blinked. What do you mean?
The Worship Ceremony really matters in this country. ording to my study on the history of the Eastern Darkness, during the Grand Progenitors reign... Long took out a roll of bamboo slips as he spoke.
Shi took it over. It recorded the day when the Grand Progenitor seeded to the throne in the Worship Ceremony in Western mountain, the mascot of their country appeared.
There was even a real dragon shing in the sky.
The weather was fine all year round.
And the Grand Progenitors prestige was very high.
Shi narrowed his eyes. You want to recur what he had done before?
Uh-huh. Long nodded. We should at least let Lord Zhou know what it feels like when he goes out for wool butes home shorn, dont you think so?
Shi frowned slightly. Thats a good idea indeed, but Im afraid its too difficult to implement.
Long smiled. Among the small potatoes we have bribed, there are exactly three people that can be used.
Shis heart jumped fiercely. Is it a coincidence or did you think of this a long time ago?
Long touched his nose. In fact, our original n was too crude at the time. We can easily kill all the royal family members during the Worship Ceremony, or follow Fang Shuoyang in and kill them. Although they would be killed in either way, in this case, the Eastern Darkness will be in chaos. Hmm... However, if its chaos here, it doesnt mean no one will trouble uster. They may not turn against us within a few years because they have their own troubles to deal with, but after a long time... the superior ones surely wont be easy to control, right? In addition, the Northern has been bothering Tianlong Dynasty all this time. Although your father is on guard, the generals in our Tianlong Dynasty are too young to cut the mustard independently for the time being. Therefore, the more we root out our threats in the Eastern Darkness, the better.
Shi nodded. So, after I arrived, you changed the following n and intended to y it nice and easy, right?
Yes. Long smiled. We cant really put Fang Shuoyang in danger, right? So, we should wipe out some threats for him. Meanwhile, he should seed the throne in a rightful way. Well, at least the civilians in the Eastern Darkness should find no w on his way to the throne!
Shi paused, and then suddenly said, Lian Qingyang is dead.
Huh? Long blinked. When did this happen?
Five days ago.
Huh. Long blinked again as if he was shocked. Why dont I know that?
I intercepted it, Shi said lightly.
Why? Long was puzzled.
Shi replied with a faint smile, I wondered when you would think of him.
Long blinked innocently. Why should I think of him? Besides, Qingzhou, he has never been a problem, right?
Shi smiled faintly upon hearing this. You are right. He has never been a problem.
Huh, huh, Long smirked and then held Shi in his arms, Qingzhou, did you give the order to kill him?
I only ordered that if he has any contact with the Eastern Darkness, the Shadow Guards are free to kill him directly whether this is any evidence.
Has he been in contact with anyone in this country?
Yeah. He worked for the Third Prince.
The Third Prince... now is dead, Long sighed.
Shi agreed faintly.
Long kissed Shis cheek. Forget it. Anyway, Qingzhou, we still have the following ns to make.
Chapter 343 - It Depends on What the Empress Does (I)
Chapter 343. It Depends on What the Empress Does (I)
Trantor: Storm in a Teacup
What happened next was basically as Long had expected.
The death of the third prince caused the Emperors huge anger.
Even some of the officials in the Ministry of Punishment and Dali Court were dismissed and investigated!
As for the reason, of course, it was that they had failed to do their job.
After all, the one who had murdered the second prince was still not arrested!
Long Xiaoyuan guessed that it might be Lord Zhous idea. Maybe he still wanted to make use of the second princes death to do something. Therefore, the murderer couldnt be found now.
Probably, Zhou Suye also got involved.
But they never had thought that, in such a short time, the third prince would have been assassinated as well.
Unluckily, the two bodyguards hired by the third prince now had already been beaten to death with a club.
Although, it was proved in the end that they were actually from the martial artmunity and had high cultivation of Martial Arts.
However, under their protection, the third Prince was still assassinated. Besides, they were unable to track down the murderer, even though they had foreseen that it would be bad and did note back at all. The emperor in his anger still immediately sent someone to catch these two men.
The only weakness was that these two people had families. If not, it was not so easy to find martial art masters who had gone on the run.
These two people were directly clubbed to death after being found.
Because, they failed to protect their Lord.
The Ministry of Justice and the Dali Court were waiting for Lord Zhou to give them an order to solve the case within a deadline. However, they didnt get the order, because, in the second morning meeting after the death of the third prince, Lord Zhou brought a person named Zhou Suye, who was actually the prince living outside the pce asmoners!
And, this princes mother was the former empress!
It took a lot of effort for Lord Zhou to take the throne when he was still a prince.
At that time, he had a woman he loved. It was his consort.
However, during thepetition for the throne, his consort was assassinated and disappeared.
At that time, he always thought that she was dead.
Until he seeded to the throne, and because he missed the woman he loved, who had repeatedly averted disaster for him, he made her the honorable Empress, and allowed her cenotaph to enter the royal tomb.
The current empress was not really willing, but at that time, Lord Zhou was already the emperor, and she did not dare to go too far, plus, it was just an honorable title granted to the deceased woman, so she did not stop it.
In this way, Zhou Suyes mother became thete empress.
After that, the current crown prince, the second prince, and the third prince were born one after another.
In the year when Fang Shuoyang was born, Lord Zhou went on an inspection tour, encountered a heavy rain and andslide, so he fell to the bottom of a valley and was saved by a woman.
And that woman, as it turned out, was the woman he loved, whom he thought was dead! That is, Zhou Suyes mother!
However, at that time, although Zhou Suyes mother survived and was saved, she had amnesia and didnt remember who she was at all!
Lord Zhou wanted to take the woman back, but she had no memory of him, so naturally she did not want to go back.
Lord Zhou stayed at the bottom of the valley for a whole month, and the woman was finally touched by his sincerity, and Lord Zhou found many proofs of her identity.
The woman was finally convinced of her rtionship with Lord Zhou.
However, after living in the valley for several years, the woman had already gotten used to the life in the valley and was reluctant to return to the pce.
Lord Zhou loved her, so he did not want to force her, thinking that the valley was not far from the imperial city and he could sneak out of the pce to spend some time with her.
After the woman was touched by Lord Zhou, Lord Zhou naturally would not refuse to have sex with his beloved one.
So Lord Zhou returned to the pce and came out again two monthster, and the woman was already two months pregnant.
Lord Zhou once again offered to take the woman back, but she refused.
Lord Zhou again thought, If I take her back now, she will be the empress!
However, there was still an empress in the pce now. The woman had their own child in her womb.
If I fail to protect her well...
Lord Zhou was very protective of this child, who was the one he was most looking forward to!
So, after much deliberation, Lord Zhou agreed to let the woman stay. However, he said that he would send a mammy to take care of her. She finally agreed.
From then on, until the woman gave birth, Lord Zhou secretly visited her once or twice a month.
And he visited her even more frequently during the time when she was about to give birth.
Such frequent visits were noticed by the present Empress, who was a ruthless and secretive woman.
She found a way to control the Mammy by making her families the hostage and wanted the Mammy to kill the woman when she was delivering the baby!
The Mammy did so, but at thest minute, Zhou Suyes mother seemed to sense something. At that time, Lord Zhou was right outside the room, so the woman shouted, attracted him in.
Mammy immediately knelt down and begged for mercy with fears as soon as she saw Lord Zhou.
Though Lord Zhou was very angry and couldnt wait to kill Mammy, there was only one Shadow Guardian there besides him, and neither of them knew how to deliver the baby!
In the end, the woman herself gave birth to Zhou Suye with all her might. Her child survived, but she perished.
Lord Zhou knew that the Empress got involved in the whole thing. At that time, however, the empresss rtives were so powerful that he couldnt ignore them. Whats more, the Mammymitted suicide after spitting out the truth. Therefore, he lost the exact evidence to use the empress of murderer. Therefore, Lord Zhou had no option but to let it go.
However, he hated the empress from then on, and even disliked the Crown Prince very much.
Yet, because the Queens powerful family background, the Crown Prince had already been decided, Lord Zhou could not do anything to change it even though he prefered his son, Zhou Suye, to be the Crown Prince.
Looking at the newborn baby, Lord Zhou didnt not take Zhou Suye back to his pce after he took care of the mammy.
He already failed to protect his own beloved woman, so he would never allow himself to put his son in danger.
Thus, this kid was secretly raised by him in ordinary family. Moreover, he arranged people to teach him both kingcraft and many other things. However, they seldom had seen each other in more than twenty years.
To protect his son, Lord Zhou had done all things.
As for Fang Shuoyangs mother, it was a woman who looked somewhat simr to Zhou Suyes mother. And thats why Lord Zhou would have slept with her for several times and Fang Suoyangs mother would have the chance to have his baby.
Chapter 344 - It Depends on What the Empress Does (II)
Chapter 344. It Depends on What the Empress Does (II)
Trantor: Storm in a Teacup
However, Fang Shuoyang was almost unable to survive.
If it wasnt for Lian Xiang, a pce maid, who had asked for the help of the Qinghuo Heavenly Master in time, Fang Shuoyang would never have been able to reach the Tianlong Dynasty.
Fang was only the son of the woman who looked like Zhou Suyes mother. When there was a flesh and blood of that woman left, would Lord Zhou still care about Fang Shuoyang who was just a production of a stand-in? Definitely not!
As a matter of fact, the empress was aware of the existence of Zhou Suye all the time.
Back then, she also made an agreement with Lord Zhou.
The content of the agreement was nothing more than that she would no longer interfere with the existence of this prince.
However, this prince should not covet the position of the Crown Prince.
As for the death of the former empress, she would never admit that!
Even Lord Zhou had to say that she did have enough power to negotiate with him at that time.
However, after more than twenty years, the emperor, Lord Zhou, had already caught the imperial government in his own hands. Although the empresss family was still powerful, it was no longer unshakeable for him. Everything had changed now.
So, this time, Lord Zhou rmended Zhou Suye.
Besides, Zhou Suyes identity was the former first son!
Of course, the prince, who was rmended, didnt need to have a bad past.
Therefore, people only knew that the former empress was still alive, but she had already converted to Buddhism by the time of being found. Lord Zhou could not bear to go against her willing of pursuing Buddhism.
However, they were still deeply in love, and even had their child, Zhou Suye.
Unfortunately, the former empress died inbor.
As for Zhou Suye, the former empress hoped that Zhou Suyes future could be chosen by himself when he grew upCto enter the court or to be an idle prince outside the pce.
Because of hismitment to the former empress, Zhou Suye was raised outside the pce. And now it was time to find his origin for him.
Naturally, the appearance of Zhou Suye caused an uproar in the court.
Lord Zhou, on the other hand, immediately deployed him into the Ministry of Punishment after rmending Zhou Suye. Moreover, prevailing over all dissenting views, he made Zhou Suye the main person in charge of this hunt for the murderer!
After the court meeting, the empress was so angry that she smashed all the cups and tes in the pce after she heard the news.
All these years, in fact, she had long felt that the son of that bitchy former empress was a hidden threat, so she had ordered many people to kill this child secretly.
However, having learned a lesson from the death of the former empress, Lord Zhou was so careful in protecting his son that she couldnt even find out where Zhou Suye was!
Unexpectedly, Lord Zhou, regardless of the agreement with her, rmended Zhou Suye now!
Bitch! Bitch! I killed you! I am also able to kill your son!
The empress was very angry, with fury in her eyes.
And at this time, Fang Shuoyang had returned to the Four Prince Mansion.
In the adytum, Fang Shuoyang eximed, Wow! Big bro, you have guessed all of the thing correctly.
Long Xiaoyuan smiled slightly. Its not hard to guess.
Xu You said, Bro, youre awesome!
Long Xiaoyuan patted Xu Yous head. Are you admiring me?
Xu You rolled his eyes. Of course not! You think too much, bro!
Long twitched his mouth slightly.
Shi said, The Heaven Worship Festival on the Western Mountain will be held soon, Zhou Suye will definitely catch the murderer before then with his vigorous and resolute methods.
I guess Lord Zhou has already prepared the murderers candidate for him now.
But ... Long touched his nose. I wonder if this the fifth prince knows that Lord Zhou has prepared so well for him...
Shi slightly paused. What do you want to do?
Since Lord Zhou is using the Crown Prince and Fang Shuoyang to train Zhou Suye, he will not tell him too much until he feels that Zhou Suye is qualified. Otherwise, Zhou Suye wouldnt have to work so hard to gather talents all these years, right? While he said so, Long smirked unpleasantly. As the one who knew him best, Shi raised his eyebrows immediately as soon as he saw Longs smile.
What do you want to do? Seek loopholes?
Bin-go. Although Lord Zhou has already prepared a murderer for him, we can still mislead him a bit, right?
How? Xu You immediately said.
If the real murderer appears, what do you think that the fifth prince will do?
Fang Shuoyangs eyes flickered and soon he understood. Bro, you mean, Tianxiang Zi...
Yeah, anyway, Tianxiang Zi has mastered great martial arts skills, so its just a piece of cake for her to show up without getting caught by anyone else, right? Especially, she has so many good things to use.
But if Zhu Qingzi appears also, Tianxiang Zis strength will bepromised. Shi lightly pointed out the hidden danger.
But Long was very relieved. Zhu Qingzi? Havent you heard that she is working for the crown prince now? As we all know, its definitely the Crown Prince and the empress who want the death of the fifth prince the most.
Fang Shuoyang said, The Crown Prince probably will not help the fifth prince.
Long pped his hands. Then why dont we invite Miss Tianxiang Zi over to have a talk with her right now?
Fang Shuoyang smiled and went to call Tianxiang Zi over.
Long thought about it for a second and then added. Tianxiang Zi will show up, but she must appear at the right time. Preferably, she shows up exactly when the murderer arranged by Lord Zhou appears.
Shi Qingzhous eyes lit up. In that case, even if the murderer arranged by Lord Zhou is killed, the real murderer, Tianxiang Zi, or his aplice still escapes. Therefore, Lord Zhous arrangement can be said to have been ruined.
Thats right.
But what if the person arranged by Lord Zhou is not an assassin, but a family in the court?
It doesnt matter. Long Xiaoyuan smiled slightly. Although that family was the ringleader, but since the real murderer has escaped, both Zhou Suye and Lord Zhou would still be very humiliated even if he ughtered all the family angrily!
Xu You roared withughter at the news. Bro, youre really too sarcastic, but I like it!
Fang Shuoyang smiled helplessly and dragged Xu You out of the room.
After the two went out, Shi said slowly, But, to a certain extent, Fang Shuoyang has been exposed.
No, it is not Fang Shuoyang who has been exposed, but the Crown Prince. Long was very sure.
Lord Zhou is not a fool, okay? He will be 100 percent sure that it was not the Crown Prince behind the whole thing.
Then let him think he is. Long said indifferently.
Shi raised his eyebrows. Its not that easy as you think.
Oh, well, it depends on what the current empress does?
Em? What have you done? Shi immediately realized something.
Long smiled mysteriously. Do you really want to know? Then give me a kiss.
Shi narrowed his eyes.
While Long looked at Shi persistently.
Shi lightly said, Ill find out eventually. Then, he walked out...
Long looked at the back of Shi disappointedly... and then hurriedly chased after him...
Chapter 345 - Emerging Suspicion
Chapter 345. Emerging Suspicion
Trantor: Storm in a Teacup
After Zhou Suye took over the position, he showed the public clearly that he was a man-of-action.
It didnt take long for him to find the clue of the murderers. All he needed now was just evidence.
Moreover, Zhou Suye knew well how to behave. Although he was very powerful and was in the leading position, he treated the officials of the Ministry of Punishments well.
And his current subordinates were better treated especially.
Therefore, although his actions were vigorous and resolute, he did a good job winning himself a good reputation.
On this day, Zhou Suye finally found some definite evidence and decided to make an arrest at night.
It was a noble family in the Imperial City.
But it was not difficult to find through critical investigation that the rtionship between this family and the emperor was not so good.
Well, people in the Ministry of Punishments were not all fools to learn that this was an obvious fact. But in front of the evidence, or in other words, between ttering the royal ones and preserving their own lives, they would choose thetter and keep their mouths shut when Zhou Suye was about to arrest the murderers.
After all, if they couldnt catch the murderers, they had to die instead!
Zhou Suye was the prince, so even if he failed to finish the mission, he would be simply punished and med at most; but for them, those who served the royal ones, there was nothing good waiting ahead!
On that night.
Long also made some preparations.
Zhou Suye will act tonight, Shi said.
Yeah. Long looked at Shi. So what? We are fully prepared as well. Soon, Zhou Suye will find out how big a surprise awaits him.
Shi looked at Long after hearing this. Your preparations...
Huh? Long was a little puzzled.
Shi fixed his eyes on him for a second and slowly said, Nothing.
Long smiled and entangled him. Qingzhou, tell me whats in your mind. You know you can tell me anything, right?
Shi looked at him and finally said unhurriedly, If we change the n slightly, the people in that family dont have to die. You know, they have a total of 300 people in that family.
Longs eyes shed upon hearing this. Qingzhou, do you want to change the n?
Shi looked at Long fixedly. I dont care, but I dont think youd like to do such things before, right? You always value others lives more than I do.
Haha. Longughed. Qingzhou, its not me, but their own emperor, Lord Zhou, who made the order to kill them. All I do is just taking advantage of the situation. Besides, if we are at war, then we are enemies. Its true I dont like to see innocent people die, but it doesnt mean Ill pity all people in this world. I can still distinguish the opponents and my people, not to mention it was not me who wants them dead. Even if someone has to bear the sins, I dont think it will be me.
Shi breathed a sigh of relief. Im d you think it that way.
Long said indifferently, Qingzhou, dont worry. I am not a fool, and I wont disturb myself with such things.
Shi raised the corners of his mouth slightly. Really? Thats good to hear.
Long smiled and kissed Shis face with a smile. Qingzhou, you worried that I would be thinking wildly?
Yes, Shi didnt deny it and nodded directly.
Fool. Even if I sympathize with others, I believe that no one will sympathize with us once they found our existence. Its a game of life and death. One shall stand, and one shall fall.
Shi nced at Long meaningfully, and nodded in understanding, You are right.
When they hugged each other in harmony and contentment, Zhou Suye had already led his troops to the home of the first-ss official...
Everything developed exactly as Zhou Suye had expected at the very beginning.
They took out the evidence and arrested the ministers family.
Assassinating the princes was a capital offense!
Moreover, killing two princes was even a nine familial exterminations crime!
The ministers face was livid, and he shouted that he was wronged. But in front of the conclusive evidence, did it matter if he said he was wronged?
Soon, the ministers whole family was taken away.
The minister scolded loudly, almost cursing his emperor for being such a wretched and bad leader.
At this time, two people in ck burst out of the crowd: a man and a woman, who were very simr to the assassins who assassinated the Third Prince that day.
And the woman also spilled a handful of powder just like before. Zhou Suyes people were under attack immediately.
Some people even screamed.
At this time, Zhou Suye roared. Wang, you bastard! How dare you call for injustice!
This minister surnamed Wang was really aggrieved.
Guards! Take the assassins down!
Zhou Suye ordered fiercely, and many guards flocked to the two assassins immediately.
Upon seeing this, the two assassinsmunicated silently as if they wanted to escape right away.
But at this moment, Zhou Suye personally took his men to attack them.
Under repeated attack, the two assassins were about to be captured alive. But two more assassins appeared from nowhere all of a sudden.
And they were also a man and a woman.
The woman was Tianxiang Zi.
When Tianxiang Zi jumped down from the air, she sprinkled arge amount of powder.
These powders were all made of special psychedelic drugs.
With such powders, most guards were poisoned while few of them were lucky thanks to their quick retreat.
At this time, the male assassin who appearedter said loudly, Miss, Ill have to leave these guards to you and try to save ourpanions.
After the male assassins voice sounded, even though the first two assassins sent by Lord Zhou were disguised, now they had be real assassins.
The male assassin who appearedter was actually disguised by Ying Feng.
But since he put on a fake face all the time, Tianxiang Zi only knew that he worked for the Fourth Prince.
With their joint efforts, the first two assassins were rescued.
But when they were about to flee with their panions, many archers suddenly appeared on the surrounding walls!
Fire! Zhou Suye ordered coldly.
Ying Feng and Tianxiang Zi made a decisive decision.
They blocked the two panions between them, and the four of them ran out of the ministers house in a straight line.
Master Wang, please rest assured. We will revenge you!
After Ying Feng left, he did not forget to shout such words. At the same time, he threw down the two assassins sent by Lord Zhou. They were used as his shields and got shot just now.
Damn it! Zhou Suye was furious.
Zhou Suye was supposed to enjoy the highlight of his time right now, but nobody would have expected that the situation changed so quickly.
The two assassins should have such powerful aplices!
Zhou Suye was really unlucky this time. The two arranged assassins were originally guards of Lord Zhou, and thats why he was reminded that it would be best if he could catch them alive.
Lord Zhou had also nned to make good use of the two of his loyalists.
Zhou Suye didnt know Lord Zhous n, but he obeyed his father and told his people to catch the two assassins when they showed up.
Unexpectedly, when they were about to make it, two more aplices came!
Poor Zhou Suye didnt even know what was going on. Both he and his father, Lord Zhou, had been yed by Long.
As for Master Wang, even if he had a hundred mouths to defend himself, there was no way he could get rid of this.
Master Wang was now the obvious criminal behind the scenes who bought the murderers to kill the princes!
Knowing that his time was over, Master Wang could only put all the me on himself, then maybe his family would be able to escape from this!
Otherwise, his whole family was doomed!
Zhou Suye, on the contrary, didnt even know that he was set up. He only hated that the murderers were too cunning. Although he killed two, another two still escaped. It was more likely that this batch of killers was probably from the same organization! And they might have many suchpanions!
So, when Zhou Suye should have returned tonight with fruitful results, he lost the most important clues due to his tiny negligence. Besides, because of the powder Tianxiang Zi sprinkled, only few of his men could make it to get up right now!
Under Zhou Suyes orders, the guardsposed of archers were all sent out, but Ying Feng and Tianxiang Zi had long gone!
In the end, Zhou Suye could only give a vicious issue: a martialw throughout the city!
After this, he entered the pce overnight and asked to see Lord Zhou.
In fact, Lord Zhou had already known about the ident that happened at night, his face very gloomy. He was well aware that he had done all this only to pave way for others!
Zhou Suye was definitely not the one he would doubt.
Then, there were few people who might have done this.
The Crown Prince or Fang Shuoyang.
As for his own brothers, only two left after all these years, and they were both under his control. If so, the only ones with ambitions were the Crown Prince and Fang Shuoyang.
The Crown Prince? He didnt... think so. Because that kid wasnt that scheming unless he had an extra strategist recently.
As for Fang Shuoyang... Lord Zhou became lost in his thoughts.
Was he wrong about this son who was actually not a capable reckless man, but a very scheming conspirator?
Chapter 346 - It’s Time for the Show (I)
Chapter 346. Its Time for the Show (I)
Trantor: Storm in a Teacup
Emperor Zhou became suspicious of Fang Shuoyang.
There was some noise outside when he was going to order his men to check out Fang Shuoyangs mansion and how he behaved.
The head of his men of sacrifice showed up.
Whats the matter?
I caught a maid from the empresss pce who tried to send messages outte at night.
What messages? Lord Zhou asked immediately with a cold eye.
The man of sacrifice handed over the note from the maid.
It read: done. The second n can be executed.
Lord Zhou was so angry that the note was almost shattered.
Where is the maid?
She bit the tongue and killed herself when I caught her.
Good, good. Lord Zhou said that twice in session, looking quite gloomy.
The man of sacrifice stood stock-still waiting for orders.
Go. Lord Zhou gave a wave after a moment.
Yes, your Majesty.
Wait. Lord Zhou stopped him again.
He stopped immediately.
Keep a close eye on the empress and the Crown Prince. Report at once if there is any sign of disturbance.
Yes, your Majesty. The man of sacrifice was submissive and then left.
Lord Zhou stared in the direction of the gate, looking sullen.
After a while, a eunuch came and said that Zhou Suye asked to see him.
Let him in. Lord Zhou rxed a bit.
Yes, your Majesty.
Zhou Suye followed the eunuch to the Imperial Study.
The eunuch closed the door considerately.
In the Imperial Study, Zhou Suye saluted reverently.
Greetings, father.
Stand up. Lord Zhou said calmly, even with some tenderness.
But Zhou Suye never thought that he was special. He barely knew Lord Zhou! So he felt no gentleness in him.
Thanks, your Majesty. He stood up and said, I came for the matters about arresting assassins.
Then he told the arrestment actions without concealment.
In the end, he said bitterly, Its hateful that the two assassins unexpectedly abandoned their fellows and used them to ward off the arrows. Im ashamed that I did not catch them all. Please punish me, Your Majesty.
He knelt down again while speaking.
Lord Zhou looked vexed again, of course not for his baby son Suye, but for the two real killers, the assassins!
Damn it! How could they use his men as shields!
Having a deep breath, he held Zhou Suye up in person.
Ive already known that. Since the viins are crafty and you are a novice, its understandable that you are not used to it.
Its just pitiful. Lord Zhou sighed inside.
Too bad for his arrangement.
Without such thing, his sons reputation could have been ...
I am grateful for not being med and also ashamed. I will maker persistent efforts and never let the viins escape again. Zhou Suye hastened to say.
Well, its good that you are enterprising. Itste. Go back and well talk about it in the next Morning Court. Emperor Zhou settled back into their conversation and nodded.
Yes, Im leaving, your Majesty.
Zhou Suye acted seriously from beginning to end.
It made Emperor Zhou feel sad. But he knew that it was necessary.
Zhou Suye could not get development if he told Suye his thoughts.
Zhou Suye would be easily affected by the ministers and have trouble dealing with things even if he ascended the throne.
Being the king for decades, Lord Zhou knew clearly that it was quite difficult to be a supreme ruler.
Therefore, he must teach his son all the things he knew and help his son develop as soon as possible while he was in power. Two sons being attacked, Lord Zhou felt deeply that he was already in the disturbance.
No, he would never let anything happen to Zhou Suye, his dearest son, his sessor.
He had arranged dozens of men of sacrifice to protect Zhou Suye since he let Zhou Suye stand in front.
And there was a female cook well-hidden beside Zhou Suye.
The cook, though a woman, was quite good at medical and poison skills. His son would not be hurt by food with her in his mansion.
Zhou Suye was his sessor. His other sons could notpare.
Neither the Crown Prince nor Fang Shuoyang could. They would be nothing but a stepping stone for his son.
Long Xiaoyuan had already knew Lord Zhous thoughts. Its no surprise that he would see what the king was thinking if Long was there.
At that time, Long and Shi were in the room.
They also heard thetest news half a quarter ago.
But Ying Feng didnte back. Actually, he was escaping with Tianxiang Zi.
He seemed to be fleeing with her, but the truth was that he was arranged to be around her.
Tianxiang Zi didnt refuse that.
So anything happening to her could be reported by Ying Feng from time to time.
Qingzhou, things went well. We can go to sleep, Long said with a smile.
Lord Zhou is probably suspicious now, Shi looked at him and said.
Its okay. Long said affirmatively.
Well. Shi squinted.
Fine, no condition. Im happy to tell you all if you want to know. Long didnt know whether tough or to cry.
Dont feel wronged, Your Majesty. Shi said slightly and slowly, with a faint smile.
No, I dont feel wronged! Long coughed and said at once.
Then tell me, Your Majesty, Shi said with a glimmer of smile.
A maid beside the empress was squalid, having something to do with people outside the pce and she sent the empresss messages out.
What people? Shi asked in detail, leaving Long no vagueness.
The third prince. Long replied with a smile.
He was already dead. Shi paused, looking strange.
Yeah, but the maids family are controlled.
By someone in the third princes mansion?
Yes, he was the third princes staff and turned to somebody else when the third prince died.
Did he turn to Fang Shuoyang?
Chapter 347 - It’s Time for the Show (II)
347. Its Time for the Show (II)
Trantor: Storm in a Teacup
Yes, he turned to Fang Shuoyang and I let Fang epted him. The maid was ordered to send some messages out at the right moment without signatures, just the note. If she makes it, she can be picked out from the pce. If not, she will die but her family will live well in the future.
Shi had some thoughts.
Its her choice. She was destined to die when she chose to work for the third prince and was willing to be under control, Long said slightly.
Shi held his hands and said nothing more about the maid.
Now she is dead, but her dear brother and sister have a great future as long as we are alive, Long continued to say.
Yeah, its a worthy death. Shi nodded.
Yes, at least she thought so. Long said slowly, She came from the empresss pce. How do you think Lord Zhou would feel at such a sensitive time?
If I were him, I would think it was the empresss letter to the Crown Prince.
Right, the empress and the Crown Prince barely meet though they are mother and son. Because he lives outside the pce, she needs someone to send messages in emergency. And she dare not take risks to see the Crown Prince. Lord Zhou will believe that.
Shi nodded in agreement.
Moreover, Lord Zhou only cares about Zhou Suye. Long smiled slightly.
Its amazing that our men figured out who Zhou Suye is and looked clearly into the past. I still dont know who they are. Shi had a look at Long and suddenly said.
Are you curious? Longughed.
Yes, a little. Shi nodded.
Then there is no harm telling you. Long whispered two names in Shis ear.
It isnt easy for them to be who they are today. Shi said, flickering his eyes.
Yeah, without you, I will be unlucky when Zhou Qing is caught. Long smiled and said.
So Lord Zhou will also be an unlucky wretch, Shi said lightly.
As to the other person... Long said with an enigmatic smile, indeed Lord Zhou has a good son. But his good son cannot let him be physically happy. He hates the empress a lot. He will promote the person even for the purpose of suppressing his empress and the Crown Prince. Not to mention that she had never been disloyal for all these years. Over the years, she had only sent messages three times. Lord Zhou still trusts her a lot.
Yeah. Shi nodded.
A woman, who might be the kings favorite consort.
A eunuch, who was the head eunuch by Lord Zhous side after more than two decades of development.
Those two persons were serving Lord Zhous enemy and wholeheartedly nned to hurt him. He would be unlucky unless he realized something.
Even though, Long and his men must be more cautious, otherwise they would meet with unexpected failure. Shi was surprised that two of the men arranged by thete Emperor could grow to such position.
And those men, of course, listened to themand of Long!
Done with serious matters, Long yawned and held the waist of Shi.
Qingzhou, itste. We should stop talking and sleep now.
Shi nodded.
Saying having rest, Long acted oppositely.
Shi finally grabbed Longs hand when his hand reached into his skirt, fondling his chest, and going down.
You said that we should sleep.
Yeah, but ... Long blinked his eyes innocently.
Then there is no but. Shi interrupted him quickly.
Your refusal is so brutal, Qingzhou. Long was even more intive suddenly.
Shi sneered and covered himself with the quilt, falling asleep.
Long remained sad for a while and then also fell asleep with arms around Shi, not going any further.
The next day, at dawn, Long opened his eyes.
Shi was not there already.
When did he get up? I felt nothing. Long mumbled and finally also got up.
When he went outside, he saw Xu You sitting in the yard far away.
Childe Xu. Long tidied himself, came over and said.
Xu You turned to him and looked at him with gloat.
Long felt very baffled. Why did Xu You look at him that way?
Then he suddenly realized why.
A pretty woman walked from the east corridor.
She was really pretty, with exquisite and seductive figure, but a little tall, which was fine because she was so beautiful!
What really surprised Long was that it seemed to be Liu Suifeng.
Yeah, that was Liu Suifeng!
But in womans wear.
Long was sure that nobody could recognize him unless someone who was familiar with him.
Oh, what the hell was he doing?
Although he needed an identity to cover him up when he showed up in Fang Shuoyangs mansion, it couldnt be...
Dear, Im here for you.
Hearing what Liu Suifeng said, Long was in a mess suddenly.
Damn it! What the hell? Dear? Nonsense!
Long finally got why Xu You gloated.
Dear, I came for you. Its been several days. Why didnt you write me a letter? I was worried. Liu Suifeng said and his eyes were with tears.
Chapter 348 - It’s Time for the Show (III)
348. Its Time for the Show (III)
Trantor: Storm in a Teacup
Why, why are you here? Long could not help but twitch his mouth.
Are you ming me foring? The tears flew down, Liu Suifeng said, Because I am worried about you!
Long looked gloomy. He pulled Liu Suifeng into his room and mmed the door.
What are you doing? Long lowered his voice.
Liu Suifeng curled his lips, no tears left on his face. He sat down in front of the table with his legs crossed and said, I didnt want toe. Thats your empresss n. I dont dare to do this.
What? Qingzhou? Hearing what he said, Long was really in shock.
Yes, Liu Suifeng looked at himckadaisically and said, you should see whats you have lost.
Long checked himself immediately and found out his jade pendant was gone, which was used to contact the two persons in the pce.
Damn! Long took a deep breath and said.
Shi executed the worship n in person. Liu Suifeng looked at him and said.
Long had guessed what happened, and he looked quite unpleasant.
Its true that he can do it better. Liu Suifeng measured and said.
Long let out a long breath atst. Youre right. Ying Feng is with Tianxiang Zi and he was the only one who can control her. Fang Shuoyang has many Shadow Guardians, but none of them is better than Qingzhou. Im the only one who can dispose the hidden staff, but Qingzhou could manage to do it since he is the empress. He even cane in the Imperial Pce of the Eastern Darkness. Im not good at martial arts and not able tomunicate with hidden staff in person. Qingzhou is the only one who can do it. Long closed his eyes and said, Damn, he had decided itst night!
Fine, its good that you understand, Liu Suifeng said with a smile.
He is in the Imperial Pce now, isnt he?
Yes, thats why he let me ge here and stay fairly and squarely, doing anything with you. Liu Suifeng emphasized thest four words especially.
You don t have to dress like a woman. I can be fond of men. Long tried to force a smile but failed.
I will be recognized even with a mask if I dont dress like a woman. Moreover, there are two feasts before the worship on the Western mountain. Fang Shuoyang will take you with him and of course, I wille with you as your wife and as a martial master. Liu Suifeng sneered.
Will the feasts take ce in the Imperial Pce?
Yes, what? Liu Suifeng grimaced.
In the Imperial Pce... So we can contact with Qingzhou. You have thought it through and nned it well. What I can say? Long said with a long sigh.
Im afraid that you will take it too hard. Liu Suifeng shrugged his shoulders.
... Long was speechless.
Gossip around Long started when he came in room with Liu Suifeng.
Xu You was the most delighted of all and he was telling Fang Shuoyang about the interesting news in the study.
Your brother must be very angry that he was concealed. Fang Shuoyang also couldnt helpughing.
Hmm, I know that because Brother Shi came to usst night. Why didnt he tell my brother? Was he afraid that my brother would not agree? Xu You scratched his head and asked.
Your brother would never agree, Fang Shuoyang said.
Maybe he would. Xu You blinked his eyes and said.
Fang Shuoyang just smiled, stopping saying anything.
Why do you smile? Xu You looked at him suspiciously and asked.
You can ask for more antidotes in reserve since Liu Suifeng is here. Fang Shuoyang changed the subject.
What? Xu You paused and then asked, Why?
Because we need them. Were obvious targets. Fang Shuoyang was speechless at Xu You.
Oh. Xu You scratched his head sheepishly, I forgot that...
Fang Shuoyang had nothing to say in reply.
I just reacted too slow for a second. Nothing strange! Xu You twitched his mouth and said innocently.
Yeah, youre right. Its nothing. Fang Shuoyang said ingratiatingly at once.
Humph. Xu You grunted and left.
At the moment, Long came out of his room.
Where was his wife? She was tired and taking a rest.
Well. Xu You walked to Long and coughed.
Childe Xu. Long stopped at once and said respectfully.
He seemed to be deferential. But it sounded like through gritted teeth, maybe an illusion.
Its probably just illusion.
Where is your wife? Xu You asked.
In the room. Long gnashed.
Well, I go to see her. Then Xu You came to the room after talking.
Long took a deep breath again and again, and then he left.
When Xu You walked into the door, Wang Qi and his men infiltrated into the Western mountain on purpose.
The Western mountain belonged to the royal family and there were royal guards surround it.
But its not so difficult to get in.
Its basically quite easy if they bribed one or two batmen.
They had already prepared well and got in the Western mountain.
At the same time, they came with Shis order that they needed to get ready before the worship.
The Western mountain range is veryrge. Wang Qi and others sessfully sneaked into the periphery and faded, causing no attention.
Guards outside had no idea that there were some human beings beside wild animals.
At the moment, Long fiercely red at the door and then turned to his work.
Liu Suifeng? Well, although he was resting, he had to follow Long soon because of Shis order, doing everything together with Long. Its show time of acting very much in love.
Long was quite speechless about that. But since the n was made, by his empress, then all he could do was cooperate.
And certainly he would cooperate.
Though very unwilling, he could settle scores afterwards. Hed better not cause new problems.
Thinking so, Long forced himself to suppress anger in his heart.
But he thought bitterly of how to settle scores with his empress fiercely when he came back.
Yes! He must do it and he would!
Chapter 349 - The Banquet in the Palace
349. The Banquet in the Pce
Trantor: Storm in a Teacup
Because of Lius arrival, many people began to gossip about Long.
Long was very helpless and unhappy about this.
But there was nothing he could do.
No matter how upset he was, he had to ept it.
Moreover, he had to cooperate with Liu and act in front of outsiders. Long felt it was really ridiculous.
This day, a banquet was held in the pce.
Before the sacrifice ceremony in Western Mountain, the banquet would be held in the pce for two consecutive days.
It seemed that it had be a custom.
In addition, the ministers could bring their legal wife and sons to attend the banquet.
As for the princes, they could bring their concubines, as well as two guards.
They were not required to only bring their princess.
However, most of the princes would still take their princess to the banquet, which could show that they thought highly of the womans family. It was also a way to win peoples hearts. Otherwise, why would the womans family help them?
Originally, Emperor Zhou had many sons and several of them had grown up and gained power.
Now that two had died, he only had three capable sons left.
As for the three princes, the crown prince took two guards and his princess.
The fourth prince took Xu You and two guards.
The two guards were actually Long Xiaoyuan and the woman disguised by Liu Suifeng.
Even in this pce, Liu could still be called a stunning beauty, but obviously, he was dressed as a married woman.
Despite of that, Liu still attracted a lot of attention.
The crown prince couldnt help ncing at Liu, which had really irritated the princess next to him, but in front of others, she had to smile.
Only by smiling, could she show others that she was a sensible woman!
The fifth prince Zhou Suye had not been married yet, so he came alone.
He had be very popr in the imperial court.
Many ministers favored him. They thought that if the fifth prince could be their son-inw, then their family would be prosperous!
Many ministers went to please him with their wives, and the fifth prince didnt refuse anyone. He had been very polite.
So he was growing on the ministers.
Liu gently said to Long who was beside him, Im leaving. You should follow the fourth prince. Dont walk around.
Long nodded, knowing that he was going to contact Shi. Yes.
Liu left soon...
The crown prince had been paying attention to Liu, so once he saw Liu leave, he thought that it would be an opportunity.
Liu was so beautiful. The crown prince thought if he could have Liu, it would be wonderful.
More importantly, Liu was on Fang Shuoyangs side.
At present, Zhou Shuoyang was his enemy!
If he could win over this beauty, he would kill two birds with one stone, right?
Therefore, the crown prince followed Liu and left.
There were a lot of people around. Even though he watched Liu leave and quickly followed up, he still lost Liu soon.
The crown prince was very dissatisfied.
However, it was clearly unwise to make a scene on such an asion.
So the crown prince had no choice but to give up.
After he returned to his seat, the crown princess smiled softly beside him. Where have you been, Your Highness?
The crown princeughed embarrassedly. Oh, I just looked around.
After hearing this, the crown princess said nothing more.
Long also saw the crown prince leaving, but he was not worried. He knew that the crown prince would definitely not catch up with Liu!
Look, he was absolutely right. The crown prince came back soon.
Long sneered in secret.
Xu You said, When will the emperore?
It will probably be a while. Whats the matter? Fang Shuoyang asked.
Im hungry. Xu touched his belly. I didnt know that the feast wouldnt start until sote.
Hearing this, Fang really wanted tough.
He should being soon.
Xu curled his lips. I should have brought something to eat.
Long pretended that he heard nothing.
Liu came back before the emperor arrived and the ce was still very noisy.
Almost no one found that Liu left earlier!
Although Liu attracted some attention because of his beautiful face, all people thought that he had already got married. So there was no need to care too much about this beauty, was there?
After Liu returned, Long said in a low voice, Its done?
Yeah, Liu responded.
Even though Long knew that Shi would take good care of himself, he still asked, Is he fine?
Liu smiled. Of course. Dont worry, dear.
Long rolled his eyes at him. Go away!
Liu naturally didnt really leave him.
Not long after, the emperor came and the banquet officially began...
Xu could finally eat to his hearts content.
However, Long and Liu were not lucky as him, because they could only watch there.
Emperor Zhou was really quite scheming. After the entire banquet, even Long began to admire him.
Finally, the banquet was over.
After Emperor Zhou left, the ministers and others were also leaving.
The ce they sat was actually far away from Emperor Zhou. If it werent for Longs good eyesight, plus a little internal strength after much practice...
It would be impossible for him to see Emperor Zhous face clearly from so far away.
The only difference between the banquet here and that in Heaven Dragon was that Long would find an excuse to leave not long after the banquet began. He didnt expect the emperor here to leave sote!
Did Emperor Zhou ever think that his presence would make the ministers feel awkward?
Moreover, wasnt he afraid that hed be assassinated?
That being said, there were really many guards around and many great martial artists were hiding in the dark. If Liu wasnt dressed as a woman, he wouldnt be able to contact someone here so freely...
If they used force toe in, it was highly likely that theyd be exposed!
The group of people went out. Long and Liu drove after Fang and Xu got into the carriage.
Xu seemed to be a little drunk, so he was quite noisy in the carriage.
Fang had been consoling him and preventing him from making noises.
Long nced inside and curled his lips.
Liu was driving intently.
At this moment, a eunuch suddenly stopped them. Your Highness, please wait a moment.
Liu hurriedly stopped the carriage.
After hearing the sound outside, Xu stopped messing around and Fang drew the curtain.
Whats that matter?
The emperor wants to meet you.
Fang was slightly surprised. Father? Okay, Im going now.
Your Highness, your men can go back first. When you leave the pceter, we will order someone to send you back.
Okay. Fang nodded, and then looked at Long significantly, You can go back first.
Yes!
Fang left with the eunuch.
Long and the others continued to return to the residence of the fourth prince.
After arriving at the mansion, Xu got out of the carriage and asked worriedly, Elder brother, what did the emperor ask Shuoyang over?
Long touched his chin. Dont worry. It should be something good.
Something good? Xu frowned. What could it be?
Haha. Longughed. Naturally, its about the sacrifice ceremony in Western Mountain. I think Emperor Zhou will Fang Shuoyang to lead the team.
Xu thought it was very possible. If this is the case, he should be very safe, right?
Yes, hes safe for the time being. Long nodded.
Xu blinked. For the time being?
Yes. Long looked at Xu with a smile. This is such a good job that many people are vying for and it should belong to the crown prince. Now that another man has taken it away, do you think he will be happy?
Xu curled his lips. My head aches. Forget it. Since theres no problem now, I will go to bed.
Long was surprised to hear that and the corners of his mouth twitched. My dear brother, you really have a big heart.
Xu rolled his eyes. He ignored Long and went straight to his room.
Long and Liu followed him slowly...
It was true that Fang was asked over because of the sacrifice ceremony in Western Mountain.
Moreover, the crown prince got the news once Fang was summoned by the emperor!
In the crown princes mansion, he was so angry that he almost smashed everything in the room.
As for the crown princess, after she returned to the mansion, she went back to her own room in a wise manner. She didnt give a damn about which woman the crown prince would stay with this night!
After the crown prince calmed down a bit, a charming female voice sounded and Zhuqingzi walked in from outside.
What happened? Why are you so angry?
The crown prince looked over. Seeing that it was this woman, he felt better. Zhuqingzi...
The crown prince called her in a very gentle voice. It seemed that he loved the woman in front of him very much.
As it turned out, the crown prince was really lustful, and also very ruthless!
Chapter 350 - To Make the Announcement Fair and Square (I)
350. To Make the Announcement Fair and Square (I)
Trantor: Storm in a Teacup
The woman leaned forward with a smile, but didntpletely nestle against the crown princes chest.
What makes you so angry?
The woman in front of him was not only a beauty, but also a clever assistant and a good partner.
Therefore, the crown prince didnt hide anything and said immediately, You know as for the sacrifice ceremony in Western Mountain, the leader of the royal family is a very important position, and it also symbolizes the throne. Now, the leader will be that guy.
The fourth prince? Zhu Qingzi raised her eyebrows. In fact, its understandable. Last time, you irritated the emperor and he has already stated that he wouldnt allow you to lead the team. We dont know whether he likes the fifth prince or not. After all, he hasnt been back for a long time. The fourth prince has made some achievements recently and didnt do anything wrong. Therefore, it is normal for the emperor to ask him to be the leader.
After hearing that, the crown prince didnt be more upset, but he still said in anger, That old fox really should abdicate!
Zhu Qingzi chuckled. Your Highness, I know youre anxious, but haste makes waste. We must do something now, otherwise...
Dear, tell me what we should do, the crown prince said immediately.
Zhu Qingzi smiled faintly. In my opinion...
When she was making suggestions to the crown prince, Zhou Suye also received the message on the other side.
He knew that he shouldnt expect to be chosen as the leader.
But when Emperor Zhou really chose Fang Shuoyang, he was still a bit disappointed.
He got the feeling that his father really wanted them topete...
Thinking of the noblest position in the nation, Zhou Suye couldnt help clenching his fists.
Now that he was already a prince, he was also qualified to fight for it.
Moreover, both the second prince and the third prince had been dead, so he stood a good chance, didnt he?
As long as the crown prince and Fang Shuoyang were...
Thinking of that, Zhou Suyes eyes shed with coldness.
Those who were determined to achieve something big shouldnt be so merciful.
The sess of a general would cost many lives. So he knew that if he wanted to reach the highest position, he must do something, and he had to be cruel...
He didnt believe that the death of the second and third princes had nothing to do with those two men.
At present, he was also a prince, so he would be dealt with sooner orter!
It that case, hed better to strike first!
After some consideration, Zhou Suye made a decision.
Then, he summoned his trusted followers and asked them to do something...
In the middle of the night, Fang Shuoyang returned from the pce.
A servant from the pce sent him back by carriage. The carriage left after they arrived at the mansion and the driver was very respectful to him. After Fang refreshed himself and returned to the bedroom, Xu You was already asleep.
Xu drank a little liquor at the banquet earlier. At this moment, he was sleeping, and even snoring.
Fang found Xu was so cute like this, so he couldnt help pinching his nose.
Xu didnt wake up. He just turned over and continued to sleep.
Fang smiled gently. Then, he leaned over and kissed Xus nose.
Xu didnt know that someone had taken advantage of him and was still sleeping soundly.
Later, Fang also went to bed.
Lying beside Xu, he was very calm.
Earlier at the pce, Fang found his father looked very kind, as if the throne was about to be passed to him.
If he was a brainless person, he would definitely be moved and swear loyalty to the emperor.
But it was a pity that he was not a fool and he had many consultants around him.
Therefore, Emperor Zhou, who behaved as a benevolent father, didnt move him at all.
On the contrary, it made him feel more disappointed. There was really no real love in the royal family.
All the princes were his sons, but Emperor Zhou was so partial to a certain son.
Fang didnt want to think about that hypocritical person anymore. He held Xu in his arms... and fell asleep.
Early the next morning, Long got up and yawned. Liu was in the same room, but he slept on the ground.
Later, he also woke up.
Liu yawned. Then, he got up directly from the ground and began to gather up the bedding.
Long yawned again, watching Liu work.
After a while, Liu was finished.
Long also tidied up the room and then went outside.
There would still be a banquet this night, butpared to the previous night, there wouldnt be so many people.
Only the ministers and princes would go to attend it.
Moreover, only the ministers of the fourth and higher ranks were qualified and guards were not allowed.
It would be a gathering within the imperial court. At the banquet, Emperor Zhou was expected to announce that the sacrifice ceremony in Western Mountain would be led by Fang Shuoyang.
Long didnt need to go there, so he felt rxed.
Before nightfall, Fang went to the pce by his own carriage.
Long and the others stayed at home. Later, Xu asked Long to have dinner with him.
Long thought for a while and didnt refuse.
The two of them began to drink liquor in the inner room. It seemed that they would drink to their hearts content this night.
Logically, Liu should always stay with Long, but he didnt think he needed to follow Long closely.
Therefore, Liu just went to take a look and left.
The two brothers drank for a long time and both of them got tipsy.
Until...
Assassins!
Hearing the noises outside, Long immediately became alert.
Xu You, there are assassins outside!
Huh? Assassins? Where are they? Xu was obviously more drunk than Long and he couldnt even speak clearly.
At this time, Liu came in from outside. There are a lot of assassins. Come with me.
Long dragged Xu and followed Liu.
Instead of running outside, Liu led them to the inner hall.
Soon, Liu took them in front of a room and pushed them in together.
Long staggered when he was pushed and Xu was more unlucky because he fell directly to the ground.
Long hurriedly helped him up. Be careful. Are you okay?
Xu still felt a little giddy. Elder Brother?
Long pulled Xu towards him. Yeah, its me. There are assassins out there. Be careful.
Chapter 351 - To Make the Announcement Fair and Square (II)
351. To Make the Announcement Fair and Square (II)
Trantor: Storm in a Teacup
What are assassins? Xu was a little puzzled.
Long didnt bother to talk to a drunk and just listened to the sound outside.
The sound of fighting was heard.
Long frowned.
At this time, Liu came in again.
Long hurriedly asked, Who are they? What on earth is going on?
Zhu Qingzi is here, Liu whispered, Ill stay with you here. Ask Xu You to keep quiet.
Long understood and nodded. He pulled Xu towards him and covered his mouth.
Xu didnt struggle and directly fell asleep with his head on Longs shoulder!
At this time, Long really wanted to say, Are you a pig? You can even sleep at such a moment!
But Long really didnt bother to pay more attention to him.
The sound of fierce fighting outside never ceased.
Long looked at Liu with concern. Its been such a long time... Seems that Zhu Qingzi is a hot potato.
Yeah. Liu nodded. That woman is also an expert in poisons.
How are her skillspared with yours?
Liu shook his head slightly. Were not the same. The poisons shes good at are quite bizarre.
What do you mean?
Liu said, You wont understand even if I tell you.
Longs face darkened at once.
Liu said again, Tianxiang Zi is a match for her, because theyre familiar with each other.
After thinking for a while, Long suddenly said, Will you win if you have to fight against Tianxiang Zi?
Liu looked at him. If we have to fight, shes no match for me. However, I have to prepare in advance. If she makes a sneak attack, Im not sure wholl win.
Its like this... Long blinked. Alright, I see.
While they were talking, Long seemed to hear that they had stopped fighting outside, so he said, Is it over?
Liu shook his head. Dont go out. When its totally safe, the Shadow Guardians wille to tell us.
Long blinked. Okay, I got it.
The two of them and a drunk waited for a while. Finally, a Shadow Guardian came over and said, You cane out.
Liu opened the door. Long didnt go out first, but said, Lets send Mr. Xu back to his room first.
Liu nodded in agreement.
Then, Long carried Xu back and left three Shadow Guardians to watch him closely.
Later, Long and Liu went out together.
Zhu Qingzi brought about ten fighters over there and all of them were quite powerful.
Therefore, the mansion of the fourth prince was seriously damaged.
However, not many people knew that Zhu Qingzi was working for the crown prince at present.
Furthermore, both the second prince and the third prince had been assassinated, so it wasnt surprising that the fourth prince would also be attacked.
Were they some supporters of the previous dynasty?
Or were they from an organization which was against the imperial court?
It was impossible for the crown prince to do that, right? It was tant! Was the crown prince that stupid?
Therefore, when most people thought like this, they became further away from truth. If they med the crown prince for this, other people would think he was framed! Then it would be detrimental to the fourth prince!
Its really destructive. Long raised his eyebrows.
It had caused serious damage. It was worth mentioning that many doors had been knocked open.
It could be seen that the assassins were looking for someone.
Unfortunately, they didnt find the person they wanted.
There were eleven assassins, among which three escaped and the others died.
Those corpses were just lying on the ground in the mansion.
Long looked at the corpses and touched his chin. Go report it to the government.
Yes. One man responded and left soon.
Liu stepped forward and held Longs hand. My husband, lets go back to the room.
Long knew that Liu had something to say, so he nodded.
After asking the butler to deal with everything outside, Long followed Liu back to the room.
Whats the matter? What do you want to say?
I want to do research on those corpses.
Huh? Long blinked. Whys that?
Liu looked at Long and didnt want to exin more. I just want to do research. To make poisons and antidotes, I need to research on the corpses.
But theyve reported it to the government. These corpses will definitely be taken away.
I dont need so many of them. Just two or three would be enough.
We can leave two bodies here. Long nodded. You can tell the Shadow Guardians yourself.
Okay. I just wanted to let you know. Besides, I thought of one thing.
Whats that? Long looked at him.
The sacred object I left at the border. Liu lowered his voice.
Long raised his eyebrows. Why did you think of that?
That was originally something from Eastern Darkness... Besides, I wonder if Tianxiang Zi and Zhu Qingzi know about that object.
Long frowned upon hearing this. Its hard to say. What do you want to do?
We have been doubting Tianxiang Zis motives, havent we? Although what she said seems to be reasonable...
we still dont believe her, right?
Do you suspect that she might have something to do with that object?
Thats not what I think. I just suspect that she might know something. Its also about poisons. She has no reason to know nothing, right? Besides, since that object belongs to Eastern Darkness, it is very likely that both of them know it, right?
Hearing the words, Long began to think about it carefully.
Once Fang Shuoyang appeared, Tianxiang Zi went to him and directly told him his real identity. Its highly possible that she has been paying close attention to him. Fang Shuoyang has been staying in our nation. If shes been keeping an eye on him, how could she not know that his father rebelled? Back then, we all knew that Fang Qiuhua was cooperating with the people from Eastern Darkness. Before he died, he also said that he only felt sorry for his wife and son in this life. We knew that Fang Qiuhua was cooperating with someone here and the information we found showed that it was just one of the princes. But what if that isnt the truth? What if the princes are just used to cover for someone?
Liu was stunned. He didnt expect Long to think of so much at once.
In surprise, Liu couldnt help but say, You mean, maybe... its Tianxiang Zi?
Its also impossible, isnt it? Look, Tianxiang Zi knows Fang Shuoyangs identity, so its very likely that she had contact with Fang Qiuhua a long time ago!
Chapter 352 - To Make the Announcement Fair and Square (III)
352. To Make the Announcement Fair and Square (III)
Trantor: Storm in a Teacup
The only person who didnt know that Fang Shuoyang wasnt Fang Qiuhuas son was just his mother Zhou Huan, right?
Liu let a long sigh out. If so, what did Fang Qiuhua really want to do?
We dont need to know what he wanted to do. He was either tempted or threatened. The one we should care about is Tianxiang Zi. What does she want to do? To get revenge?
She is a woman. She cant be the emperor here, right? Liu frowned.
It is impossible for her to the emperor here, but... if she is ambitious, she can control the emperor and reign behind a screen.
Liu frowned. Shes just a woman. Is it possible?
Long shrugged. Who knows? We dont know much about her, so were just trying to specte about her motives as much as we can. However, when you mentioned that sacred object, I was suddenly enlightened. Tianxiang Zi must know this stuff!
After a pause, Liu said slowly, Since she knows it, perhaps we can ask her directly.
Hmm? Long raised his eyebrows. Ask her directly?
Yes. Lets do it directly and see if shell hide it or not...
Long touched his chin thoughtfully. It seemed that it had be his signature posture when he was thinking. Thats a good idea. When nothing is clear, this is the best way to sound her out.
Liu smiled faintly. If you think so, lets just do it.
Mhmm. But we have to think about the details, lest we fail to get anything from her, but expose ourselves.
I dont like to think about things like that. You can deal with it. I need to go out soon. Otherwise, I wont get any corpses for my experiment.
With that, Liu left directly.
Long thought for a long time in the room.
This time, Fang Shuoyang didnt return untilte at night, but he got angry once he came back home.
The servants had already reported it to the government. Moreover, on his way back, someone also went to report it to the emperor.
Because he was on the way, he didnt meet the man who went to send the message.
Fang went to Longs room once he came back. After knowing that Long had thought of a n, the two of them discussed the assassination.
After that, Fang hurriedly went to the pce.
What was he going to do? Of course he was going toin!
In addition, he took something with him, which was a portrait of Zhu Qingzi.
Why was that? Because some Shadow Guardians saw the assassins face when her veil fell off during fighting!
The assassin just looked like that!
Zhu Qingzi and Tianxiang Zi looked the same. On the surface, Tianxiang Zi was working for Fang at present. However, Fang just took the portrait of Zhu Qingzi and went to the emperor. To be honest, it really wasnt good for his partner, Tianxiang Zi.
But Long suspected that Tianxiang Zi had an ambition of achieving something in his nation and she had started to take action many years ago.
Therefore, Long didnt care if she would be hurt or not!
Once Fang arrived at the pce, the emperor met him.
Emperor Zhou flew into a rage after learning that the mansion of the fourth prince, his beloved son, was attacked.
At this time, Long was already asleep in the bed.
The next day, the portrait of Zhu Qingzi was posted and she was wanted all over the country.
Zhu Qingzi never thought that Fang would do this!
Wasnt her dear sister working with Fang these days?
So what if she tried to assassinate him the previous night?
Shouldnt such a thing be kept to themselves?
How could he expose her portrait just like this?
Zhu Qingzi was very surprised and angry.
Worry flickered in the crown princes eyes. It was no secret that Zhu Qingzi was staying in his mansion.
On the contrary, not many people knew that Tianxiang Zi was cooperating with Fang. At least, no one would get the evidence.
Zhu Qingzi was wanted. The crown prince thought if someone reported that this woman was with him...
then others would think that the one who attacked the fourth princes mansion the previous night was him.
The crown prince gritted his teeth and made up his mind.
Zhu Qingzi happened to go to meet him, but he gave the orders immediately.
Guards! Shes the assassin! Arrest her!
Coldness filled Zhu Qingzis eyes. Humph, Your Highness, youre so cruel...
How vicious you are! I was almost deceived by you. With good looks, you insisted on staying in my pce, but now you even want to assassinate my brother. You are so bold! Guards! Arrest this assassin right now!
The crown prince had given orders, so his subordinates didnt dare to refuse.
Soon, several guards surrounded Zhu Qingzi.
How could the woman allow herself to be seized so easily?
Therefore, a fierce fight started.
Zhu Qingzi always carried a lot of poisons on her.
While fighting, she sprinkled a handful of poisonous powder.
Ah! The person who touched the powder immediately screamed.
Then, Zhu Qingzi sneered and sprinkled some powder toward the crown prince.
The crown prince was terrified and tried desperately to hide. Fortunately, he moved fast enough and two guards stood in front of him, so the powder didnt fall on his body.
Even so, the crown prince was still so scared that he directly fell to the ground, which was really humiliating.
Zhu Qingzi, at this time, had already jumped onto the high wall and left...
The crown prince knew how powerful Zhu Qingzi was in term of poisons, so he began to worry after that woman left.
Moreover, he was burned with anger.
It was Zhu Qingzi who came up with the idea of attacking them the previous night, but she made such a big mistake! How dare she still try to assassinate him? She was really courting death!
The crown prince was furious, so he ordered the guards to chase that woman.
As for himself... he put on the formal costume for the crown prince and hurried to the imperial pce.
He had to go there to apologize and ask for punishment.
Because he failed to identify an evil woman...
It didnt take long for the things in the crown princes mansion to be known to almost the entire imperial city.
After all, he had ordered a lot of guards to hunt down the assassin!
Moreover, he himself also hurried to the imperial pce... So, how could the people in the imperial city not know?
Working for the crown prince earlier, Zhu Qingzi was a big threat. If she could be eliminated in this way, it would be good for everyone...
Long was really very satisfied with the result!
Chapter 353 - Was That a Miracle from Heaven? (I)
353. Was That a Miracle from Heaven? (I)
Trantor: Storm in a Teacup
Fang walked towards Long.
The crown prince, my so-called elder brother, is really stupid. It was just such a small crisis, but he couldnt wait to kick out a great assistant for him. If hes always like this, how many people will be willing to work for him?
Right. Long smiled. How would he be given up by the emperor if he wasnt so stupid?
Thats true. Fang nodded.
Long looked at him. Where is Xu You?
Fang replied, Hes in the room. He caught a cold, so I asked him to have a good rest.
Is it serious?
Dont worry. Hes fine. Doctor Liu has prescribed some medicine.
Long felt relieved. Thats good.
One dayter, the sacrifice ceremony in Western Mountain would be held.
Early in the morning, Fang went to the imperial pce.
Long and Liu, as his personal guards, naturally followed him.
However, the two of them could only stop at the gate of the pce.
Along with them was a group of twenty guards in Fangs mansion.
Ten of these people were Shadow Guardians.
Long and Liu naturally became their leaders.
Instead of dressing up as a woman, Liu wore mens clothing this day, but he still wore makeup. At a nce, other people would think that he was a woman who had been disguised as a man.
When Fang came outter, these guards would be the vanguard and lead the crowd to clear the way.
Generally speaking, it represented that the master valued them very much and they would have a promising future.
Therefore, many men in the pce were vying to be a member of the team.
But when it came to Fang, things were a little different.
It would be a ceremony to worship heaven, so Lord Zhou naturally had to go there in person.
However, he would be like an ascetic monk all the day. He couldnt even speak in order to show respect for heaven.
Therefore, the leader of the imperial family, Fang, would speak on behalf of him.
On this day, Lord Zhou needed to wear a white robe, which was really like the cassock worn by an abbot.
Since he got up in the morning, Lord Zhou couldnt eat or drink anything except some water.
During the whole day, he could only drink a little water until the end of the ceremony.
Perhaps, it could make his recall his suffering in the old days and cherish the good life at present?
Anyway, he would definitely have an ascetic day!
The sacrifice ceremony in Eastern Darkness was just like this.
Western Mountain was a mountain for the imperial family
It was said that the founder of Eastern Darkness proimed himself emperor just at this ce. Back then, he suffered a lot of twists and turns in order to overthrow the previous dynasty and almost all people died here.
However, it was also in Western Mountain that the first emperor had an extraordinary encounter.
Reputedly, he obtained a scroll of martial arts, which had something to do with the leader of the martial arts world back then.
With the help of the martial artists, everything went on smoothly.
Therefore, Western Mountain had always been auspicious in the eyes of the first emperor.
Moreover, when he was worshiping heaven in Western Mountain after he was enthroned, a real dragon appeared.
Therefore, the mountain mattered a lot in the hearts of the imperial family.
The crown prince thought that Fang robbed him of the opportunity to speak on behalf of the emperor. So how could he be happy?
Long and the others waited outside for about an hour before the gate of the imperial pce was finally fully opened.
All the ministers had entered the pce before dawn.
At this time, they all came out under the leadership of Fang.
After Fang and hundreds of ministers came out, they stopped in front of the gate. Then, they turned around to face the pce.
Led by Fang, all people knelt down together.
Greetings, Your Majesty, Fang said solemnly.
Then, the ministers said loudly, Greetings, Your Majesty.
Of course, Long and the others had already knelt down.
At this time, a in imperial sedan chair came out of the pce.
The sedan chair was made of bamboo and it was carried by four eunuchs.
There was no decoration in the sedan chair. For the emperor, hed live like an ascetic monk only on this day.
Lord Zhou was sitting in there upright. He was dressed in white, with his hair hanging down loosely at the back.
He did that in order to... return to nature?
Long was a little puzzled.
He didnt understand why they had to hold such a ceremony to torture everyone.
However, there were different customs at different ces, so there was nothing toin.
Lord Zhous sedan chair was slowly carried to the gate of the pce.
Later, Fang stood up and slowly walked to his side.
You may all rise.
Long caught a glimpse of the crown prince and found his forehead twitched when he heard these words.
Longughed inwardly.
The ministers all stood up.
Then, they stood on both sides respectfully.
Fang stood in front of the sedan chair.
Lets go.
Upon hearing that, Long and the guards took one step forward.
Fang got on the horse, while Long and the others followed, of course, by foot.
Behind more than twenty guards was the emperors sedan chair.
They were followed by the ministers and princes, including the crown prince and the fifth prince Zhou Suye.
Those who were at the back were three thousand imperial guards.
These people headed towards Western Mountain in mighty contingents.
Long thought that with such a formation, the assassins would easilyunch a sneak attack by shooting arrows from both sides. This means was included in his original n.
However, there was actually a suicide squad of hundreds of men following the emperor secretly.
Besides, the route had long been checked in advance.
There were actually a lot of Shadow Guardians in ambush along the way.
Perhaps a sneak attack wouldnt end up well in such a situation. On the contrary, their current n seemed better...
Not only would the situation be messed up, they would also hide themselves.
At this moment, Long only hoped that things could go smoothly on Western Mountain.
The mountain really upied arge area. However, their purpose wasnt to assassinate the emperor, so it shouldnt be so difficult.
Thinking of that, Long felt more confident.
After three hours, they reached the foot of Western Mountain.
Fang, who was in the very front, raised his hand.
The entire group of people stopped.
Fang got off his horse, walked to the sedan chair and knelt down. Your Majesty, please get off.
Then, all the ministers knelt down and said, Your Majesty, please get off.
Everyone looked very serious, which added some tension to the atmosphere.
Long lowered his head and yed a guard dutifully.
The sedan chair was put down, and then Lord Zhou slowly stepped out of it.
From the foot of the mountain, the emperor needed to climb up to the top step by step.
West Mountain was surrounded by forests and there were many wild animals in there.
However, no beasts would be so stupid toe out to court death when there were arge number of people out there.
Besides, there was a t area at the top of the mountain.
That was the ce where the ceremony would be held and there was also an altar which had been built for many years.
A stone tablet was also standing there.
Moreover, the altar was usually heavily guarded.
Chapter 354 - Was That a Miracle from Heaven? (II)
354. Was That a Miracle from Heaven? (II)
Trantor: Storm in a Teacup
Although Wang Qi and the others had gone to Western Mountain, they didnt dare to get close to the altar for fear of being discovered.
At this moment, Wang Qi and his men were just in the depths of the forest.
Just because of that, they could better conceal themselves.
Lord Zhou climbed Western Mountain step by step.
However, it was Fang who took the lead.
The crown prince became much angrier and his fists were clenched tightly.
As for the fifth prince Zhou Suye, his eyes also shed with anger and he gradually calmed down.
After a long time, Lord Zhou finally reached the top of the mountain and arrived at the altar.
Long and the others were already standing on the outside.
The central ce wasnt essible to them.
Fang was standing at the center.
Your Majesty, please go up to the altar! Fang said loudly.
Your Majesty, please go up to the altar! The ministers also said loudly.
Lord Zhou went to the altar with everyones eyes on him.
Then, he sat cross-legged and Fang began to read the elegiac address.
The address was long and he read it for almost a quarter of an hour. After finishing reading it, Fang folded the scroll. Holding it in his hands, he went to the brazier on one side and burned it in the fire.
A strange expression crossed Longs face.
He felt that this ceremony... was a bit like the rituals in Buddhist temples.
No matter how he doubted it, the atmosphere at this ce was still very solemn.
When the scroll was burned to ashes...
Fang suddenly walked to the stone tablet and then drew a sword from the ground.
Right. The sword had been inserted there and it seemed that it had been many years. However, the de was still very sharp! Fang drew the sword from the ground.
Then, with swooshes, he carved a few characters on the stone tablet!
After thest stroke waspleted, Fang inserted the sword into the ground again.
At this time, all the ministers said loudly, Long live Your Majesty! Long may you reign! Our nation must be blessed by heaven and prosper forever!
Just after the ministers finished saying those words...
Fang also knelt down. Long live Your Majesty! Long may you reign! Please move to another ce.
At this time, Lord Zhou stood up.
Fang also stood up and helped the emperor to walk towards the stone tablet.
Just when the two of them stood still in front of the stone tablet, there was suddenly a big fire in the forest in the north!
Fire! Someone in the crowd shouted.
Then, everyone looked over there.
They saw a scene that they would never forget in their lives.
In the north, there was a big fire in the forest and it went straight to the sky. Unexpectedly, a fire dragon was formed!
Dragon! It was really the shape of a dragon!
People also seemed to hear the dragon growling.
Dragon! Its really a dragon! A minister shouted loudly down there.
Many people immediately knelt down and looked over there with shock and excitement.
Then, the dragon slowly disappeared, but a huge character of shuo was formed.
In the end, the big fire just went out by itself! The fire dragon alsopletely disappeared.
Fang looked at the character that suddenly appeared in the sky with great surprise.
Naturally, all the ministers down there had seen it.
The soldiers and other people also saw it clearly.
The sacrifice ceremony at Western Mountain was a big event, so there were a lot of people at the foot of the mountain.
The big fire rushed into the sky, forming the shape of a dragon, and before it disappeared, a character of shuo was shown.
At this time, there was already a heated discussion among the people.
Was I mistaken? Why did I seem to see a dragon?
No, youre not. I also saw it.
Oh my, what on earth is going on?
In addition to the dragon, I also saw the huge character of shuo.
Huh? Isnt that the name of the fourth prince?
Yes, only his name contains this character.
Huh? Did heaven tell us that hes the chosen one?
Huh? Really? Did heaven tell us this on purpose?
The fourth prince! Prince Shuoyang!
The people all shouted from below.
Not to mention themon people down there, people at the top of West Mountain had been in total confusion.
Shuo. Isnt that the name of the fourth prince?
Could it be that hes chosen by heaven as the next emperor?
The ministers also discussed in a low voice.
Lord Zhou looked very serious.
Fang was at a loss, looking shocked, innocent, and also flustered.
How did the forest catch fire? Father, there might be assassins. Ill send some men to have a check, Fang said in panic.
Lord Zhou looked at him thoughtfully. He didnt speak, nor could he speak, so he just nodded.
Fang immediately ordered some guards to investigate.
However, when the guards arrived at the very ce, they were stunned to find that the big fire, which seemed to have filled the sky earlier, didnt actually burn a single tree.
The fire started inexplicably even with heavy smoke, but it just ended quietly.
The guards who went there even felt that was a miracle.
They went back soon and reported the extraordinary scene theyd seen to the emperor.
These guards were all Lord Zhous confidants, so even if he didnt believe in Fang, he would believe in them.
Hearing the guards words, the emperor fell silent.
The crown prince panicked. He stood up instinctively and said loudly, Father, there must be something fishy in this!
He turned his gaze to Fang. His eyes were zing with anger, as if he wanted to pierce Fangs heart with it.
Fang didnt say anything, nor did he show any expression of being wronged. He just kept silent.
Some ministers who disagreed with the crown prince said immediately, Your Highness, its reasonable. In my eyes, this is a miracle from heaven.
Yes, another person echoed.
The crown prince got furious.
His men began to argue with the person who said it was a miracle.
Soon, many other ministers joined in the argument.
Lord Zhous face darkened.
Fang feltpletely at a loss. Father, what should I do? I really dont know anything!
Lord Zhou gave Fang a significant look and then raised his hand.
With this movement of the emperor, all people fell into silence right away.
Lord Zhous critical eyes swept over everyone present and then he made a gesture of continuing with the ceremony.
Fang immediately carried out the following process.
Originally, the ceremony was alreadying to an end. What happened earlier was just a brief interlude.
In fact, Fang was really surprised.
He knew what Shi Qingzhou and the others would do something together, but he didnt expect that they could create such a miracle. At this moment, he really wanted to know how it was done!
The ceremony continued to be held, but everyone was a little absent-minded.
Some ministers, who were as cunning as foxes, even knew that something big would take ce in the imperial court.
Before that, they had to figure out a way to protect themselves or they could just simply choose to take sides...
Chapter 355 - Being an Emperor Was Not an Easy Job (I)
355. Being an Emperor Was Not an Easy Job (I)
Trantor: Storm in a Teacup
Coming down from Western Mountain, Lord Zhou and the others saw a lot of people gathering there.
It was estimated that more than half of the people in the city had gone there!
That was impressive... All the ministers were very surprised.
Lord Zhou looked a little cold.
Someone in the crowd shouted such things like, The fourth prince is the chosen one. Long live the fourth prince!
Moreover, many people echoed those words.
Hearing that, Lord Zhou looked much worse.
Fang was taken aback when he heard that. He hurriedly stood up and said something to the people down there.
To the effect, they showed disrespect to the emperor and his eldest brother, the crown prince. He was furious! He was very grateful for the support and love of the people, but he didnt want to hear such words at all.
The present emperor was just his father and the next emperor could only be the crown prince... Fang told such words to the people.
After he exined that he had nothing to do with the throne at all, themon people found that he was so filial and righteous, so they got a good impression of him.
After this day, the fourth prince Zhou Shuoyang would surely be famous all over the nation!
Hearing the sincere words of the fourth prince, Lord Zhou looked a little better.
The crown prince also looked happier...
Little did the two of them know that this was just a strategy.
Fang never wanted to be a rebel. Even if he wanted to be the emperor, he wouldnt achieve it by rebellion.
Therefore, it was necessary for him to be a good man. He needed to be loved by the people and win their hearts. Otherwise...
Wouldnt it be the same as starting a rebellion?
After finally pacifying the people, Fang came back and took the lead in shouting, Blessed by heaven, the ceremony was sessfullypleted. Long live Your Majesty. Long may you reign!
As Fang did that, the others, including themon people in the imperial city, all knelt down and said that loudly.
Long really admired Fang at this moment. Fortunately, this guy had quick reflexes.
Otherwise, even if he gained popr support, he would be eliminated by Lord Zhou or the crown prince!
It wasnt appropriate for him to push himself forward.
After what he had done, the people thought highly of him. Therefore, even if Lord Zhou wanted to eliminate Fang, he wouldnt do it in a short time. Long thought, on the contrary, the crown prince would be in danger. He had repeatedly challenged Lord Zhous bottom line, so he might be dealt with soon!
As for Fang, he had drawn too much attention, so Lord Zhou wouldnt hurt him for the time being!
At this time, Lord Zhou hade down from Western Mountain and the ceremony was also over.
So, after the people said those words loudly, he waved his hand and said, My subjects, you may rise.
Afterwards, Lord Zhou said some inspiring words and expressed his gratitude to the people for their concern for the sacrifice ceremony.
After hearing that, the people also got a good impression of Lord Zhou.
He really deserved to be a politician! Long had to admit it.
Later, the group continued on their way to the imperial pce.
Themon people spontaneously followed behind.
Many people were discussing what they had seen earlier.
What most people said was that... Lord Zhou was really blessed by heaven to have such a son as the fourth prince!
As for the crown prince, not many people mentioned him.
As a result, he got annoyed again.
When Long returned to the fourth princes mansion at dusk, he finally saw his long-lost lover.
Although it had been only a few days, Long really felt that every day was a year long!
Long restrained himself on the way and finally got to the bedroom with Shi. Long didnt want to ask anything and directly began to kiss him.
Shi was slightly surprised to see how excited Long was. Then, he also responded to Long with passion.
Shis response made Long kiss him more passionately.
The atmosphere became more and more intimate. Long no longer restrained himself and with a wave, all the clothes on Shis body were taken off.
He was so rude that the clothes were even torn.
But neither of them would care about this at this moment.
Long kissed Shi passionately and then carried Shi in his arms...
On the big bed, the two bodies were rolled into one. What an enjoyable scene that was.
After a long time, they were finally satisfied and Long kissed Shis sweaty forehead.
Are you tired? Long asked, only to find that his voice was very hoarse.
Im fine. Shi answered and pushed Long. I want to take a bath.
Okay. Long smiled with love in his eyes and kissed on the corner of Shis mouth. Then, he draped a piece of clothing over his back and got up.
Shi nced at him and gradually closed his eyes.
These days, his nerves had been on edge while he was lurking in the imperial pce. Although there were two people with great power who could take care of him, he still needed to take extra care. Once exposed, he would be dead!
So, he was really tired.
The Shadow Guardians in Fangs mansion brought some water there.
When Long walked back to the bed, he found that Shi already felt asleep.
Qingzhou? Long called him softly.
Shi opened his eyes sleepily and yawned. Its ready?
Yes. I will take you to take a bath, Long said.
They had seen each other stark naked, so Shi didnt refuse and just responded, Mhmm.
Then, Long held Shi in his arms.
When he was put in the warm water, Shi became drowsier. After seeing that, Long smiled, but he also felt so sorry for his lover. He stepped in and washed Shis body carefully.
After that, Long carried Shi out. He wrapped Shi with a bed sheet and wiped off the water on Shis body. Shi was already asleep. It could be seen how tired he was these days.
Hiding in the imperial pce of Eastern Darkness, he mustve been suffering from nerves. Otherwise, he wouldnt be so tired...
Atst, Long hugged Shi and felt asleep without having dinner...
Early the next morning, the two of them woke up because they were too hungry!
When Long looked towards Shi, Shi happened to open his eyes.
Then, their stomachs started growling.
The two of them looked at each other, blinked at the same time, and thenughed.
Youre hungry, arent you? Long kissed Shis lips.
Shi nodded. Yes, Im hungry.
Long pulled him up. Then lets get up.
Shi didnt refuse and got up.
Chapter 356 - Being an Emperor Was Not an Easy Job (II)
356. Being an Emperor Was Not an Easy Job (II)
Trantor: Storm in a Teacup
After refreshing themselves, Long and Shi went out together.
They went directly to the dining room, where they would have breakfast.
Not long after, Xu You and Fang Shuoyang came in.
Fang said, You can just continue. Ive ordered other people to leave.
Long nodded. Naturally he wouldnt say no.
Shi didnt even look up.
Xu walked over and sat beside Shi. Brother Shi, eat slowly. You werent with us these days. I missed you so much.
Shi nced at him and nodded.
Long said unhappily, Why did you miss your Brother Shi?
Xu blinked. Its just like what you think.
Hearing that, Long gave Xu a fierce look. Theres someone you should miss. Dont mess around.
Xu curled his lips. Elder brother, youre so narrow-minded. I really cant stand you.
Long sneered. I dont need you to stand me. As long as I have Qingzhou, I care about nothing.
Xu rubbed his arms and said in disgust, Come on, elder brother, you are still eating here. Can you stop disying your affection for him? I cant stand you!
Long stared at him. I dont care!
Fang patted Xu on the shoulder. Xu You, stop it. Let them have a good meal.
Alright. Xu shrugged and obediently stopped talking.
Seeing that, Long sneered again.
Xu was almost irritated. Fang hurriedly pacified him and took a look at Long helplessly.
Fang really couldnt understand Long. Long knew clearly that Xu could easily get angry, so why couldnt he just stop irritating him?
When Long and Shi finished their breakfast, Fang didnt ask the servants to clean up the table, but began to talk to them.
That good father of mine had an in-depth talk with me. It seems that he was trying to sound me out on the throne.
Oh? Long raised his eyebrows. What did you say?
Of course I said Im a little interested in it, but I know the situation, so I dont demand it. You know, my eldest brother is still waiting there. If I show much interest, hell surely hurt me, right? But if I say I dont have any interest, nobody will believe me. Fang knew the situation very well, so he also reacted well.
Long nodded. Well, this is reasonable.
I guess my father wont deal with metely, but... from his words, I found that hes a little dissatisfied with the crown prince.
Hearing this, Long touched his chin. Since he showed that attitude in front of you, he must hope that you go to deal with the crown prince. In this way, he can not only eliminate the crown prince, but also have an excuse to restrain you. If he exposes you someday, you wont be a prince anymore. Then, the one who can benefit from this will only be Zhou Suye.
Fang looked a little cold after hearing this. Hes so scheming, making use of his two sons to help the one he favors. Tsk, such a father is so rare.
Long nced at him and patted him on the shoulder. Family affection doesnt exist in the imperial pce. You shouldve got used to it.
Fang sighed. Youre right. I shouldve been used to it.
Long smiled. Alright, dont think too much. Cherish those who deserve your love and give up on those who should be abandoned. This is something everyone must learn in their lives.
After a pause, Fang said slowly, I understand.
Originally, Xu was still a little worried about Fang. But after hearing some words from Long, Fang quickly changed his attitude and calmed down. Xu couldnt help but admire Long.
Xu thought that Long really deserved to be his elder brother!
Long looked askance at Xu. What do you want to say?
Xu shook his head.
Long curled his lips.
Xu said, Im just thinking that my elder brother is not worthless.
Long became speechless.
Shi smiled faintly and looked at Fang. Since Lord Zhou wants you to fight the crown prince, I think you can give it a try.
Fang was surprised to hear that. Ill do what he wants?
He is the emperor. Of course you need to obey him, Long also said.
Fang frowned. But...
As for how much you can do... haha... it is hard to say, Long continued.
Fang understood a little about it. After thinking for a while, he said, But, itll be thest step sooner orter. If I really do it, wont I be exposed? Even if we take extra care, we may still be set up by them. My father is very good at this.
Long smiled upon hearing this. Dont worry. It takes time.
Fang looked at him. Time? What do you mean?
Well, as long as we finish everything we need to do, or even take the opportunity to threaten him, before he deals with you, it will be fine, Long said.
Shi also said calmly, Thats right.
Fang deeply felt that it was much harder than the use of force. He doubted whether he could do well if he was an emperor.
Long seemed to have seen him through, so he smiled and said, Fang Shuoyang, you have to know that as long as we are alive, we have to learn and use our brains every day. You can ask Xu You about this.
Xu blinked. Ive heard of this, but I dont like to use my brain.
So you are still like a child now, Long said bluntly.
Fang took a deep breath. Its enough for one of us to grow up like that. I like him being innocent.
Long shrugged. Then it depends on how much you can learn.
Fang stood up and bowed low to Long. Elder brother, please help me.
I can only teach you how to think about things, but I cant make decisions for you. Fang Shuoyang, as I said a long time ago, what I need is an ally, not a subject.
I understand. Thank you, elder brother. Fang smiled.
Seeing that Fang understood it, Long smiled and said, There are not many ways to deal with the crown prince. Assassination is the simplest and rudest way, but two princes have already died, which is probably the limit. Furthermore, the situation in Eastern Darkness is already a bit messy and what we need to do is to make it much messier. So, we just need to think about ways to achieve this goal...
Fang thought about it for a while and then suddenly said, It is not difficult to fight and create discord with the crown prince, but its really hard to eliminate him once for all, unless he has moral problems and everyone in the nation gets annoyed.
Yes, youre right. So, what kind of things can anger all the people in the nation?
Hurting his family, Fang said calmly.
Thats right. Fang Shuoyang, the crown prince really wishes you to die now.
Fang narrowed his eyes. I dont mind being bait, but I think I may be easily trapped in this.
So, it can only happen in broad daylight, Long said.
Fang fell silent after hearing this.
Anyway, theres no rush. You can think about it carefully. Long patted Fang on the shoulder. Then, he turned to Shi and said, Qingzhou, lets go take a walk. I still want to meet Wang Qi.
Shi nodded.
Chapter 357 - The Action Plan of the Nobodies
357. The Action n of the Nobodies
Trantor: Storm in a Teacup
Hey, hold on. When Shi and Long were about to leave, Xu stopped them.
Hmm? Long turned his head. Whats wrong? Is there anything else?
Xu said immediately, I dont know how that dragon appeared!
Long stopped abruptly. He looked at the man beside him and blinked. Yeah, Qingzhou, I also want to know that. If Xu hadnt asked, I would have forgotten it.
After hearing that, Shi said calmly, Its very simple. That was just a kind of fireworks.
Long was surprised. Such big fire and heavy smoke were actually created by fireworks?
Yes. Two of Wang Qis men did it. They used to make fireworks.
Whoa. Long gasped and gave his empress a thumbs up. Wonderful!
Shi raised his eyebrows. Dont praise me. It wasnt done by me.
You thought of this idea. Its really impressive, Long said immediately. He thought of the fireworks in the modern world, with which people could make the shapes of animals like a dragon or write characters as happy birthday.
Shi asked others to make a character shuo with the fireworks. Well, it should be made in the same way.
But it was really awesome!
Those people that Wang Qi brought there were really useful!
Long was very satisfied with it.
Fang never thought that the miracle about him was actually made by fireworks. But arent the fireworks only visible at night?
Shi said calmly, Some special things were added. I dont know much about fireworks. You can go ask Wang Qi.
Fang immediately shook his head. Its unnecessary. Im just a little curious. But hes really helped a lot. If he needs anything, just tell me.
Long waved his hand. Theres no need. Anyway, we all have the same purpose.
Fang got to know Wang Qi and the others through Long, so he nodded. Okay, elder brother, Brother Shi, its all up to you. If there is anything I need to do, you can just order me.
Long rolled his eyes. We dare not. Youre the fourth prince, alright? Who dares to order you? Even if you agree, your dear Xu You wont!
Im not as narrow-minded as you, Xu said immediately.
Long curled his lips. Am I narrow-minded? Im always very generous, okay?
The two of them began to bicker again. In the end, Shi dragged Long away.
After Long left, Xu immediately went into Fangs arms. My elder brother is really annoying! Why cant he humor me a little?
Fang found it both funny and annoying.
After Shi and Long went out, Long also said, My younger brother isnt lovely at all. Why cant he humor me a little?
Shi thought it unbelievable and nced at Long. Its always the elder brother who humors the younger one, not the other way round.
No way, Long said disapprovingly, The younger one should tolerate his elder brother. This is called respecting the elderly. This is filial piety!
Shi became speechless.
After the two of them left, they went to the old ce to change clothes, and then went to Wang Qis.
Wang Qi and his men were staying there. The weather wasnt so good. It might rain in the afternoon.
So they nned to rest for a day at home.
Despite that, those who had other work to do had all gone out.
Therefore, there were only Wang Qi, Wang Mao and a subordinate staying in the house.
When Wang Qi and Wang Mao saw Long and Shi approaching, they greeted them immediately.
Brother Lin, wee.
Long smiled and nodded. Well, Wang Qi, this time the n went smoothly. You and your two brothers have contributed the most!
Upon hearing this, Wang Qi shook his head with a smile. Were ttered. Its all about good luck.
Long smiled and praised them more. Then, Long and Shi went to the room to talk with Wang Qi.
Not long after, Wang Shu came back, with a gloomy face.
Wang Mao hadnt entered the room. When he saw that Wang Shu came back unhappily, he immediately went over.
Whats wrong with you? What happened?
Wang Shu said, Where is elder brother?
He and Lin Yuan are in the room, Wang Mao said at once.
Lin Yuan is also here? Wang Shu became happy. Ill go meet him.
Wang Mao knew something must have happened, so he followed up.
When the knock on the door sounded, Long had just finished his n and was discussing some details with Wang Qi.
Whos that? Wang Qi asked.
Brother, its me, Wang Shu answered right away.
Oh, its you. Wang Qi went over and opened the door. Didnt you go out? Why did youe back so early?
Brother, theres something wrong.
Hmm? Wang Qi became serious. Come in.
Wang Mao also stepped into the room.
Long smiled and greeted Wang Shu before asking, Whats wrong? What happened?
Wang Shu began to exin the whole thing.
The target of their action this time was a logistics manager in the imperial garden.
The logistic manager was a position in there and he should be responsible for procurement and logistics services.
That man was somewhat rted to Wang Qi. He received help from Wang family many years ago and also helped when Wang Qi escaped.
Therefore, Wang Qi sent Wang Shu to contact him.
Moreover, Wang Qi and his men also had something to do with Fang, the fourth prince.
So it had be more convenient.
After talking with that man for three times, he finally changed his mind.
Wang Qi just asked him to do something in his power when necessary.
At present, everyone in the imperial city knew that Fang was the chosen one after the sacrifice ceremony at Western Mountain.
So that man made up his mind to work with them.
However, when they were talking secretly, that mans concubine and brother-inw broke in.
His brother-inw almost regarded Wang Shu as an assassin!
Besides, those two people should have heard something!
Under normal circumstances, Wang Shu could notice someoneing.
But his concubine and brother-inw came directly through a secret passage.
That man and his brother-inw hadmercial intercourse, and it was quite secretive.
He didnt want other people to know that he was still doing business.
Thus, his brother-inw woulde through the secret passage every time. His concubine naturally knew that. Otherwise, the two of them wouldnt break in together.
What Wang Shu talked about was very important, so he really wanted to kill the two people.
In Wang Shus view, a concubine and her elder brother were nothing at all. That wasnt hiswful wife. It was totally reasonable to kill them.
So what if that was hiswful wife? A woman shouldnt be involved in such a thing that might get the entire family killed.
Wang Shu was an ouw, so he didnt take killings seriously.
Unexpectedly, that man desperately stopped him.
Wang Shu tried to persuade him.
But that man said that if Wang Shu wanted to kill his concubine, just kill him first.
In the end, Wang Shu could only give up and pacify him.
That man also calmed down and promised not to let his concubine mention it.
Therefore, Wang Shu could only go back first, but he felt that this was a hidden danger and wanted to discuss with Wang Qi what to do.
After hearing that, Wang Qi frowned.
Wang Shu was a little nervous. Sorry, brother, I wasnt careful enough.
They came through a secret passage. Its normal that you didnt notice them, Long spoke first.
Wang Shu felt very sorry. We dont understand those two people at all. If they ruin our action n...
Long smiled faintly. Every person weve roped in may do it.
Both Wang Shu and Wang Qi were slightly stunned.
Long continued, But since you found them, his concubine and brother-inw need to be investigated. Besides, they must be investigated thoroughly. If theres a big problem with their characters... we can only take extreme measures.
Shi also nodded. Thats right.
Wang Qi said immediately, I will check it myself.
Okay. Long nodded. Its settled then. You can decide it yourself.
Thank you for your suggestion, Brother Lin, Wang Qi said.
Long shook his head with a smile. Brother Wang, dont mention it. Weve discussed the n just now. I believe that you can perfect it and I wont care about the details. It is not convenient for us to stay here longer, so we will take our leave.
Wang Qi nodded. Okay. Brother Lin, be careful on the way.
Dont worry. Well be fine. Long smiled and left with Shi...
After Long and Shi left, Wang Qi called Wang Shu over and carefully asked about the details of his contact with that man in the imperial garden...
Chapter 358 - Crisis at the Border
358. Crisis at the Border
Trantor: Storm in a Teacup
After getting out of there, Long and Shi returned to the inn and changed into their original clothes.
Then, they appeared on the street in broad daylight.
Not going back? Shi asked Long.
Long shook his head. No rush.
Shi didnt ask much.
Long said, Lets just walk around. Weve been staying in the imperial pce these days. Arent you bored, Qingzhou?
How could he be bored hiding in the pce all the time?
Shi thought about it carefully. Hed spent several days and nights on guarding against the others and knowing about the imperial family of Eastern Darkness.
He was so busy that he didnt feel bored at all!
However, he wouldnt tell this to Long.
If Long wanted to do it, Shi would just follow him.
In fact, Long was afraid that Shi was bored, so he wanted to apany his lover to have a walk.
But after realizing that Shi wasnt interested in it, Long didnt walk on the street for a long time.
Even so, Long and Shi found that they were being stalked on their way back.
They didnt take it seriously.
But after entering the room, Long said, We cant go to that inn next time. Perhaps some people will find us out.
Shi nodded in agreement. Yes.
The two of them didnt see Fang Shuoyang and Xu You after they went back, and they didnt think much about it.
Unexpectedly, Liu Suifeng went over.
My dear husband, Liu called Long softly.
Longs hair stood on ends and he instinctively turned to look at Shi.
But Shi didnt look unhappy.
Longs face darkened a bit. What brings you here?
Liu looked at Long gently. Dear, I have something important to tell you.
Oh? Whats the matter? Long gazed at him with doubts.
Liu met his gaze and pretended to be very shy. Dear, youre so annoying. Dont look at me like that! It seems like you are going to devour me!
Long became speechless.
The corners of Shis mouth turned upward slightly. Alright, I wont disturb the two of you.
Long instinctively wanted to chase Shi, but Liu had already grasped his arm.
Dear, lets go back to the room!
Long got really annoyed, but he couldnt show it, so he said with a fake smile, Okay.
Then, he held Lius arm and pinched it very hard.
Liu nced softly and shyly at Long. Dear, dont be like that. I cant bear it.
Long really wanted to sew Lius lips shut. He gritted his teeth and pretended to say gently, Well, I shouldnt have pinched your arm. I shouldve directly cut it with a sword!
Liu blinked. Dear, youre too violent. Im scared.
Long pinched Lius arm and got to the room. Then, he shook it off in disgust.
Alright, you can tell me now.
Liu curled his lips. When you want to make of use me, you say honey-sweet words and appear to be so nice. Now that Im useless to you, look, you behave just like this.
Long red at Liu. If you dont say it, Ill go.
Liu curled his lips. The poisonous insect.
Huh? Why did you mention it again? Long suddenly had a presentiment of disaster.
That holy object isnt here and I have to leave for a while, but your dear wife is worried about you. Liu curled his lips.
After a short silence, Long said slowly, Is this the reason why Qingzhou wasnt angry just now?
Yes. Liu looked at him gloatingly. Come on, hurry and fall in love with the bug.
Long didnt know what to say.
Liu directly hit Longs acupoints. I dont have much time.
Long still struggled at thest moment. Ask Qingzhou over.
He was just afraid that youd pretend to be poor in front of him. Stop resisting. Its useless. Come on, beauty, give me a smile. Perhaps Ill be gentle with you.
Long became speechless. He was so angry that he really wanted to curse.
Long felt that his heart was broken and he was deeply hurt by his empress.
In the middle of the night, Liu finally left and Shi returned to the room.
Longs acupoints had been unlocked, but he was still a bit weak. Youre back...
Shi felt a little sorry and sat down by the bed. Yes, Im back.
Long looked at him. Qingzhou... dont you feel sorry for me?
Shi fell silent. Later, he said slowly, Im for your own good.
Long curled his lips and looked at Shi usingly. You know how much I hate bugs.
Shi kept silent.
Long continued toin. You know that I dont want to have such a big bug in my body...
Shi still didnt speak.
Long was both sad and angry. Every time I think about thister, Ill have no appetite!
Hearing this, Shi finally said slowly, Its not so serious. Dont think too much.
How can I not think about it? Long sat up from the bed and suddenly felt that hed got all his strength back. Qingzhou! How could you make me do such a disgusting thing?
Shi let out a long sigh. Stop messing around. Lets go to sleep.
Long was burned with anger. He red at Shi and then pulled the quilt over his head...
Human rights. Human rights! He was the ruler of a nation! How could his human rights be vited like this?
Shi paused for a moment. Then, he slowly took off his clothes and went to bed.
Long felt that another persony beside him... but he was still angry and ignored it.
Shi didnt mind it and just closed his eyes.
After a long time, Long was finally willing to share the quilt with Shi, and Shis lips curved in a smile.
The next morning, Long was already very energetic when he got up. He was also in high spirits, but when he thought of the bug in his body... his mood was affected a bit.
Shi also got up. Lets go for breakfast.
Long asked, Where did Liu Suifeng go?
I asked him to take some things back and tell those people to get ready.
Long blinked. Oh? Why didnt I know that?
Shi nced at him. Well take a two-pronged approach.
After thinking about it carefully, Long finally said slowly, Thats a good idea... After all, it will take a long time for Fang Shuoyang to fight the crown prince. If they also cooperate with us...
Shi nodded and said, If theres a crisis at the border, who do you think Emperor Zhou will send there?
Long smiled upon hearing this. It must be the crown prince.
Shi took a look at him. Are you so sure that itll be the crown prince, not Zhou Suye?
Long shook his head. It wont be Zhou Suye. The border is not safe. Emperor Zhou must think that itll be fine if the crown prince can make some achievements. In that case, if the crown prince is killed by Fang Shuoyang, thetter will also be dead. If the crown prince achieves nothing at the border, then he also wont end up well. Itll be better if hes killed by our men. Then Eastern Darkness will hate us. If they have a good n and Zhou Suye is sent to the battlefield to avenge the crown princes death, then Zhou Suyes position will be secured.
Shi fell silent when he heard the words, thinking about the possibility of Longs wordsing true.
After a while, Shi said, Youre right. This is the most likely thing Emperor Zhou will do.
Right. Long smiled. If there really is a war at the border, then the crown prince must be sent there.
Shi nodded. So its right to take a two-pronged approach.
Yes. Qingzhou, youre so thoughtful. Long praised him.
Shi nced at him. Lets go eat.
Long nodded. Okay.
They met Xu You and Fang Shuoyang during breakfast.
The four of them ate together. Anyway, the ce would be cleaned up after they finished eating. As long as there were no outsiders, nobody would know that they all ate together.
Xu said, Elder brother, where is Liu Suifeng?
When Long heard Lius name, his face suddenly fell.
Fang was also a little puzzled.
Shi gave a cough and said, Hes gone back. He wont show up these days.
Fang nodded without asking more.
Xu blinked. Elder brother, are you sad that your wife left?
Longs face immediately darkened. What are you talking about?
Xu felt quite innocent. Then why are you unhappy?
Fang was really helpless. Why did these two brothers like to bicker so much?
Long snorted. He didnt answer and just focused on eating.
Xu wanted to say something more, but Shi took a nce at him.
Xu was not afraid of his elder brother, but facing Shi, his brother-inw, he was still a little scared and had to be restrained.
So Xu stopped saying anything to irritate his elder brother, although he was very puzzled.
After breakfast, Shi talked to Fang and suggested that he should start preparing for the fight against the crown prince.
Fang nodded. I know what to do. Dont worry, Brother Shi.
Shi didnt say anything more, because he believed that Fang could do a good job.
Fang went to attend the court morning, while Xu went back to the room.
Shi looked at Long who was not in a good mood. What are your ns today?
After thinking for a while, Long said, I have no ns.
Shi said, I will go out and investigate with Wang Qi.
Long thought about it and didnt stop Shi. He just said, Okay, be careful.
Yes. Shi responded. Then, he added, Ill contact Ying Feng. We havent heard from him for several days.
Okay. I hope nothing goes wrong.
Chapter 359 - Could He Turn the Tide?
359. Could He Turn the Tide?
Trantor: Storm in a Teacup
In the next ten days, almost everyone in the imperial court had known that Fang was fighting against the crown prince.
Regarding this, Emperor Zhou warned the both parties, but he criticized the crown prince more.
Therefore, everyone was thinking that Emperor Zhou cared more about the fourth prince.
It was reasonable. The fourth prince was the chosen one!
Of course, ording to Fang, he and the crown prince just had different political views asionally.
Besides, the fourth prince did everything from the interests of the people in Eastern Darkness. He did what was good for the people and didnt fight with the crown prince in everything.
So, in the past half a month, Fangs reputation for being considerate of the people quickly spread.
All the people grew on him.
The crown prince was angry about this, but he could do nothing to Fang.
The ministers were observing Emperor Zhou and they were very careful to take sides.
In addition, some ministers had already openly chosen to be on Fangs side.
Fang had already had some supporters in the court.
However, Fang was still very careful when he was with those people.
When they vaguely proposed that they should fight the crown prince, Fang would appear upright and say that he never wanted to rival against his elder brother.
Why did he do that to make people think so? Destiny made a fool of everyone. He really wanted to do something for the people!
Who knew how many people would believe his worlds? But at least, no one made more suggestions about that on the surface.
In fact, Fang didnt trust all the people who were with him.
He could only trust two or three of them.
He thought that most of them were just fence-sitters, or they were actually sent by the emperor or the crown prince!
Fang was totally right. Some ministers around him were really ordered by the crown prince and the emperor.
When Emperor Zhou received the secret report and heard that Fang had the same attitude towards the crown prince both in court and in private, a strange expression appeared on his face.
But he didnt think it was so strange after thinking for a while.
As for the crown prince, he thought that Fang was actually acting!
In other words, the crown prince didnt believe that Fang wasnt hostile to him at all!
On the eighteenth day, the war at the border finally started.
Heaven Dragonunched arge-scale attack.
Because of ack of preparation, Eastern Darkness had been steadily losing ground!
The army of Heaven Dragon fought with a crushing force, so the border of Eastern Darkness was in danger!
When the news was sent to the court of Eastern Darkness, all the ministers were shocked.
Emperor Zhou got furious.
However, he immediately saw opportunity here after calming down.
Therefore, after he threw a tantrum in the court, he issued several orders and decided to send reinforcements to the battlefield.
Moreover, the troops would be led by the crown prince!
What Long Xiaoyuan and Shi Qingzhou spected was correct.
Emperor Zhou really decided to send the crown prince to the battlefield!
Of course, during the process, both Fang and Zhou Suye also asked for joining the battle. So did the crown prince.
They all knew that if they could defeat Heaven Dragon, it would be a great merit!
Moreover, they would take control of part of the army.
Would there be anything better than that?
Therefore, the three princes all volunteered to do it. In the end, Emperor Zhou chose the crown prince.
Many ministers couldnt help but wonder whether the emperor cared most about the crown prince.
During the fight between the crown prince and the fourth prince, the emperor defended thetter most of the time.
However, the ministers werent stupid.
Just as the fourth prince said, he and the crown prince had some different opinions because he did everything from the interests of the people.
Perhaps Emperor Zhou defended the fourth prince just because he also cared about the people.
So, which prince did the emperor favor more, the fourth prince or the crown prince?
Many ministers began to guess.
Some ministers who hadnt taken sides thought that they would wait until the crown prince won or was about to win the battle.
In fact, those ministers didnt take the attack from Heaven Dragon seriously.
For a long time, theyd been having the upper hand in the battles against Heaven Dragon, so they didnt think their opponent was powerful.
Although there had been norge-scale battles in the past few years, they could still find how strong Eastern Darkness was in some small fights.
They didnt believe that Heaven Dragon would be able to attack the ind areas! That was just impossible!
Almost all the ministers of Eastern Darkness were so confident. So were great generals and Emperor Zhou.
Emperor Zhou was just using this war to pave the way for the true heir.
However, he also knew that the emperor of Heaven Dragon was no longer fatuous, so some of his sons had been eliminated and there were almost no forces left there.
Even if a few people were still hiding there, they wouldnt achieve something big!
In this regard, Emperor Zhou thought that those princes were really useless and only his Suye was the best.
If it was Suye who did everything under his instructions, perhaps the emperor of Heaven Dragon had already been changed!
If someone just wanted to be partial to a certain person, nobody would stop him.
The situation in the imperial court was just like that. The crown prince was about to go to the battlefield with the army.
It was a very grand asion as the emperor led all the ministers to see off the troops.
The people in the entire imperial city also had great expectations for the crown prince.
However, there were still some people talking in a low voice.
Why isnt it the fourth prince?
Right. The fourth prince is the chose one. If hes sent there, heaven will bless our nation.
Shhh, dont say that. The fourth prince will be harmed.
Yes, the crown prince isnt as kind as the fourth prince.
Some people were whispering to each other. The crown prince and the others who were far away naturally couldnt hear them clearly, but it didnt mean that they didnt know there was such gossip.
Therefore, the crown prince gave Fang a cold look when he left, while Fang looked at him innocently.
Zhou Suye also knew what the people were talking about, so he secretly clenched his fists.
The chosen one... He didnt believe that Fang did nothing to create that fire dragonst time.
Zhou Suye thought Fang was upright on the surface, but in fact he had wild ambitions!
It was a pity that his father trusted Fang and he still had no evidence...
Zhou Suye slowly dropped his eyes. Over the years, he had learned to hide his capacities and bide his time.
So, he wasnt afraid to wait. He could also afford to wait!
He wanted the throne. That was his wish since childhood.
To this end, he had paid a lot and expected a lot.
Now that he had finally resumed his identity, he would definitely fight for that position. He wouldnt mind it even if he needed to charge through fire and water!
He wouldnt let go of anyone who tried to stop him!
Thinking of this, Zhou Suyes eyes shed with coldness.
His father had never shown him any affection for decades.
He also had no feelings for that person.
So, if the emperor decided to pass the throne to another man... he shouldnt me his youngest son for being cruel!
Emperor Zhou didnt know what his favorite son was thinking about. If he knew that... he would feel sad, right?
No matter what, he must reap what he sowed!
Once Fang returned to the mansion, he went to meet Long.
Shi wasnt there. These days, he had been taking action with Wang Qi and the others.
In addition, they received the message from Ying Feng that nothing went wrong there.
Tianxiangzi didnte to criticize Fang because of the portrait earlier and she just pretended nothing had happened. Fang naturally wouldnt go to argue with her.
Tianxiangzi had shown her sincerity in the cooperation.
Therefore, they carried out some missions together.
Of course, all those missions were not important. Even if something went wrong, other people wouldnt find any evidence to use Fang.
Tianxiangzi should have known this, but so what?
From the time when she took the initiative to talk to Fang, she shouldve known that some things couldnt be decided by her at all...
Moreover, Fang didnt think that this woman had no other intentions!
So, they were just using each other at the moment.
Ying Feng was the one who had been sent to keep an eye on her!
Long and Fang entered the room.
Fang described what happened in the court in detail and then analyzed it with Long.
It was what they often did recently.
Long could always give Fang a lot of advice.
After Fang finished speaking, Long said, Well, now lets see if your big brother can turn the tide. But I dont think there are many people who want him to achieve this.
Fang smiled upon hearing this. Thats right, and he doesnt have the ability to turn the tide, Fang said with a sneer.
Chapter 360 - A Heavy Defeat
360. A Heavy Defeat
Trantor: Storm in a Teacup
Did the crown prince have the ability to turn the tide?
Fang didnt think he could do that. As for Long and Shi... they thought even if the crown prince was capable, they wouldnt allow him to make it!
But that would happen some timeter.
After all, it would take some time for the army to reach the border from the imperial city.
However, Long and Shi still couldnt rest without worries.
They knew that by sending the crown prince to the border, Emperor Zhou could achieve a lot and his real purpose was still to help Zhou Suye.
This man, Emperor Zhous most beloved son, had taken action these days!
On this day, two Shadow Guardians who were ordered by Long to manage some of Fangs business on the surface told him that Zhou Suye had personally contacted them.
Long raised his eyebrows when he heard that. He went to contact you so soon?
The Shadow Guardians knew that Long seemed to be asking, but he was already thinking, so they didnt say anything.
Long touched his chin and said, You can y the fool for the first three times. Keep silent for the fourth time, be swayed for the fifth time, and show some hesitation for the eighth time. If he meets you for more than ten times, you can pretend that you hate your master very much, but dont agree to work with him so soon. After he meets you for two more times, you can finally agree, but you must show your loyalty to him directly, saying you hope he can help you get revenge. As for what kind of hatred there is between you and your master, you can think about something by yourself.
The Shadow Guardians immediately understood. Yes! We understand!
Since these two Shadow Guardians were sent to work in public, they were naturally very intelligent. So Long didnt worry much about them.
After the two Shadow Guardians left, Shi came over from the other side.
You told them to agree with him after they meet for a dozen times. Will it be too long?
Long smiled. Howe? If theyre persuaded just after a little contact, even an idiot would doubt them.
Shi looked at him. Do you really n to let the two of them work for him?
Yes. Long nodded. Our main enemies are still Zhou Suye and Emperor Zhou, right?
Shi agreed on that, but he still worried about something. Even if they go to work for Zhou Suye, they wont be trusted in a short time.
It doesnt matter. Long waved his hand disapprovingly. I dont need them to be trusted soon. After the crown prince is defeated, our pace of action must be quickened. So they just need to be with him.
After a pause, Shi said slowly, You only need to know Zhou Suyes whereabouts.
Yes. As his subordinates, theyll get more detailed information than other Shadow Guardians, wont they?
That was reasonable, so Shi nodded in agreement. But Zhou Suye will have to take them by his side.
It is very likely, Long said.
Oh? Shi squinted at Long. What makes you think so?
If someonees to take refuge in us, who are confident and powerful, should we ask our subordinates to deal with them, or should we keep an eye on them by ourselves? If we can test them in person, itll be better and safer, right?
Shi slowly closed his eyes when he heard that. He found that Longs ability to read peoples minds was improving.
Although Long wasnt a good fighter, brutal force was never the key to sess.
Shi opened his eyes and said softly, Lets wait and see what Zhou Suye will do.
Long smiled and walked over. Holding Shi in his arms, he kissed Shis chin.
Qingzhou, what were you thinking just now?
He was naturally aware of the slight strangeness of his express earlier, so he just asked.
Shi looked at him and said calmly, I was just thinking that your ability to read peoples thoughts is getting better.
Oh? Long blinked as if he was wronged. Qingzhou, I said that because I hope we can go back soon. Qingzhou, are you afraid of me?
Shi sneered and rolled his eyes. Why would I be afraid of you?
Longughed when he heard that. So youre not afraid of me.
Shi rolled his eyes again. If I really want to do something to you, I can do it with only one hand. Why do you think Im afraid of you?
After hearing that, Long pulled his cor and took two steps backward.
Ah, Qingzhou, you... what do you want to do to me?
Shi became speechless.
Longs lower lip trembled. Qingzhou, you... you cant do anything to me. Ill resist.
Shi turned around and left.
Longughed and immediately followed up...
The Shadow Guardians actions wouldnt be hidden from Fang. Besides, if it were to be carried out ording to Longs n, Fangs cooperation would also be required, so the two Shadow Guardians went to meet him first.
Although Fang was a little puzzled after hearing everything, his trust in Long allowed him to agree to the Shadow Guardians first.
Soon after, the Shadow Guardians left.
That night, Fang went to meet Long.
Long exined it all at once. After a while, Fang left.
Long hugged Shi and continued to sleep.
After more than eight days, the crown princes army arrived at the border.
Just then, inside Qin Yuechuns camp.
Liu Suifeng, Ouyang Chuan, Qin Yuechun, and one of his generals were sitting together.
There was a war map lying in front of General Qin.
The other general said, The reinforcements of Eastern Darkness have arrived.
Liu smiled and said, Ive been waiting for him for a long time.
General Qin looked serious. We must win andslide victory this time, but we cant underestimate the enemy.
We must strike a blow to the arrogant crown prince. Ive stayed in the imperial pce for a while and I know the crown princes character. If we can lure him out, it would be better. This man can be humiliated, but cant be killed.
General Qin nodded. We understand.
He originally thought that only their empress had gone to Eastern Darkness. Only recently did he know that even their emperor had gone to the imperial pce of the enemy state.
For this reason, General Qin didnt sleep well for three nights.
Although he was cooperating with their action at present, he still hoped that Long coulde back.
If Long was caught, all of them would be finished, right?
He thought the emperor was really messing around, but as a minister, he could only think to himself.
Besides, he found the emperor had really changed a lot.
Of course, he thought Long was changing in a good direction, although sometimes Long still ran wild.
One dayter, the crown prince, who just arrived at the border and wanted to show his capabilities, directly began to fight against the army of Heaven Dragon.
ording to the n, Liu Suifeng and his men let the crown prince go deeper.
Some generals of Eastern Darkness saw through the ambition and tricks of Heaven Dragon.
However, no matter what the generals said, the crown prince just didnt listen to them.
In his opinion, the guards at the border were good for nothing!
So, it wasnt because the army of Heaven Dragon was powerful.
Moreover, he believed that as long as he beat back all the attacks of the enemy with a crushing force, he would make a hit.
Then, his status would definitely rise!
His position as the crown prince would be secured!
Therefore, the crown prince didnt want to take it slowly. He just hoped that he could defeat the army of Heaven Dragon quickly.
The crown prince was headstrong, so he naturally fell into the trap Liu Suifeng and the others had designed.
When the crown princes vanguard was surrounded, the generals of Eastern Darkness had no choice but to go there to rescue them.
Because a lot of people had been held hostages, the army of Eastern Darkness suffered heavy losses.
But in the end, the crown prince was still rescued by their own army.
The crown prince thought it was really gratifying!
The news that the crown prince led the army to a crushing defeat and he was almost taken prisoner was sent to the imperial city of Eastern Darkness soon.
Emperor Zhou was furious.
At the court meeting, all the ministers were panicky, but only Fangughed inwardly.
After returning to the mansion, Fang immediately told Long and Shi about the crown prince.
Long rejoiced. Haha, that idiot, it seems that we all overestimated him.
Shi calmly looked at Long who wasughing. Did you overestimate him? Didnt you guess that he would fail?
Hahaha... Longughed. Yeah, I guessed he would fail, but I didnt expect him to fail so soon. Its such a short time.
Maybe we should think about what Emperor Zhou will do next, Shi said.
Hearing that, Fang also said, Yes, we should really think about it.
Long smiled. What is there to think about? There are only two possibilities. First, hell let the crown prince stay there longer and wait for him to make more mistakes. But I dont think its highly possible. After all, it will cost the lives of soldiers. As the ruler of a nation, Emperor Zhou shouldnt make such a stupid move. Of course, if he is crazy, itll be quite another matter. Another possibility is that hell throw a tantrum and recall the crown prince. Then, Zhou Suye will be sent to the battlefield!
Both Shi and Fang fell silent when they heard the words, thinking about the possibilities.
After a while, Shi said slowly, Thetter situation has a higher possibility.
Fang nodded in agreement. Mhmm. I also think its more likely.
The corners of Longs mouth curved up. Really? Both of you think so... Indeed, I also think thetter is more likely!
So, the three of them began to discuss thetter situation.
Finally, Long said, If he sends Zhou Suye to the battlefield, we must show generosity and brotherly love. Besides, we cant embarrass Emperor Zhou this time.
Both Shi and Fang looked at him.
Long smiled. We have to save his face... If the crown prince returns, he will be killed on the way. If he doesnt return... humph, the more outstanding Zhou Suye is, the less likely the crown prince will let him go!
Chapter 361 - An Important Account Book (I)
361. An Important ount Book (I)
Trantor: Storm in a Teacup
As for Emperor Zhous n, Long and the others knew it when the court meeting was held the next morning.
At the meeting, Emperor Zhou was much angrier than when he just heard the news the previous day.
Then, sure enough, he ordered the crown prince toe back.
At the same time, Zhou Suye was sent over.
Besides, another fifty thousand troops were ordered to leave with him.
At the meeting, Fang expressed his agreement. He said Emperor Zhou was wise and wished Zhou Suye a triumphant return.
The fourth prince Fangs behavior was highly praised by the ministers.
Emperor Zhou also seemed to be very satisfied with Fangs reaction, so he also praised him.
The ministers all looked at each other, as if thinking of something.
After Fang returned to the mansion, he discussed it with Long and Shi.
Long said, Its not unexpected, but we can guess whether the crown prince wille back obediently.
After thinking for a while, Fang said, Does he have the guts to defy the emperors order?
Long touched his chin andughed. Its hard to say. When a person gets angry, hell easily lose his mind, so its really hard to expect how he will choose. I hope he will note back. Then we wont bother to deal with him.
Shi looked at Long. If he doesnte back, the two of them will fight at the border, but they wont kill each other, will they?
It is not necessarily true. Long touched his chin and smiled. It depends on how the crown prince loses his mind.
Shi was slightly stunned. Then, he suddenly said, If someone helps him lose his mind...
Long smiled. Right. Qingzhou, youre so smart. I believe Liu Suifeng and the others will definitely help him!
They would definitely help him... Fang alsoughed.
The death of either of them will be good for us.
No, no. Long shook his head. The one wholl be killed can only be the crown prince, not Zhou Suye. Otherwise, Emperor Zhou would go crazy and we wouldnt have a good life.
Shi also nodded. Yes, only the crown prince can die.
Fang patted his forehead. I didnt think about it carefully.
Long smiled. Its okay. Practice moreter.
After a while, they finished talking.
When Long and Shi were sleeping at night, the Shadow Guardians who were responsible for the business outside went to meet them again. Although Zhou Suye had left, his trusted followers contacted them.
Long ordered the Shadow Guardians to act ording to the n. Later, he pulled his empress to the bed... and they made love.
Shi didnt turn him down.
In the next few days, the imperial city was quite peaceful.
Fang went to attend the court meeting as usual. He just showed appropriate concern for the border affairs and didnt make any suggestions.
All the ministers in the court paid much attention to the border.
Emperor Zhou was also very concerned about it and the reports about the border were sent to the pce frequently.
On this day, it was a little cold.
Long and Shi put on their coats when they went out.
Shi said, Wang Qi is doing well. Do you think we should take the next step?
Long shook his head. No hurry. Lets wait and see. We still have a lot of time now.
Shi thought for a while and said, Wait until the dust settles down at the border?
Thats not necessary, but we still need to give the crown prince some time.
Shi stopped saying anything and just nodded.
Long gently held Shis hand, but they didnt dare to act too intimately.
After all, they were on the street and they wouldnt be exposed.
They changed their outfits at another ce and then went to Wang Qis.
There were not many people at that ce, but Wang Shu was there. When he saw Long and Shiing over, Wang Shu immediately greeted them.
Brother Lin, here you are.
Long nodded. Mhmm. We came to take a look. Where is Wang Qi?
He investigated that businessman and got some results. Now hes watching that guy closely.
Long lowered his head. How is it?
Wang Shu was a little hesitant and looked bad. Not good.
Long raised his eyebrows. What happened?
In the beginning, we didnt find any problems, but after in-depth investigation, we found that there were problems in all aspects of that person. Especially his private life, its really... disgusting.
What? Longs eyes shed with worry. So something may go wrong with that manager.
Yes, my elder brother said the same thingst night.
Long looked at Shi. Were free today. Lets check it out.
Shi nodded. Yes, lets go. If there is any problem, lets just solve it today.
Long smiled and pointed to himself. Well go together?
Shi looked at him. Of course.
Long smiled and held Shis hand. Alright, lets go.
The two of them left the house.
When they got to the ce, Wang Qi was very surprised to see them. What brings you here?
Wang Qi asked in a low voice because he was keeping watch on a house.
The house should belong to the brother-inw of that logistic manager in the imperial garden.
To be precise, he was just the brother of that managers concubine, so he wasnt the managers legal brother-inw.
Long also lowered his voice. How is it going?
Wang Qi exined the situation in the past two days.
Long said softly, Its like this. This is so bad.
Yeah. Wang Qi nodded in agreement. Countless people have been dead because of him, but he bought them all, so others cant me him. Even the government cant find an excuse to punish him. Moreover, hes quite sociable. Most of the officials here, big or small, have been bribed by him.
Thats the case... Long looked at Shi. Qingzhou, when do you think we should take action?
Shi thought for a while and said, Right now.
Wang Qi was very surprised to hear that. Right now?
Yes. Long agreed with Shi. Its a good timing. We can eliminate him without worrying about being exposed. However, its better to find out how much evidence he has. He manages to get along with so many people. If we can get the evidence, itll be good for Fang Shuoyang.
Shi was not surprised that Long thought of this so quickly, so he nodded and said, Thats right.
Well, lets split up, Long said.
Shi also nodded. Okay, the two of us will be together. Wang Qi, youll go kill him.
Wang Qi nodded. Yes.
With the decision, they wouldnt waste any time.
It was just an ordinary house, so it didnt matter if they took action at night.
Led by Shi, Long soon reached the door of the study.
They went in and there was no one inside. Its owner was in the front hall at the moment.
Long wasnt as capable as Shi when it came to searching for things.
Therefore, Shi was responsible for it.
Chapter 362 - An Important Account Book (II)
362. An Important ount Book (II)
Trantor: Storm in a Teacup
Shi didnt let Long down and it didnt take long for him to find all the important things.
Later, the two of them began to check those things on the spot.
They mainly wanted to find out if there was anything hidden in there.
After a while, they really found something wrong.
Another ount book should have been hidden away. Look, its not right here.
Long also looked at it and nodded. Look for it in the study. If its not here... then it should be in his bedroom or with the certain woman he likes.
Shi nodded and then frowned. But there are a lot of women here. Its a bit difficult for us to find the one.
Long said indifferently, Then just let him tell us. Ask Wang Qi to stop it and well deal with things here. He can go to kill that managers concubine... Besides, the manager cant be alive, either.
Shi nodded. Dont worry. I know what to do.
Long smiled. Okay.
Leading Long out of the study, Shi found Wang Qi and gave the orders.
Then, Wang Qi left.
Long and Shi hid themselves again in the study.
Soon after, that managers brother-inw went to the study.
Long and Shi didnt act immediately. They were not in a hurry, because they wanted to see what he would do.
He went there to handle official business.
Long and Shi had been watching him and found that he began to read the ount book they discovered earlier. After a while, they didnt think there would be more secrets.
So, the two of them looked at each other. Then, Shi jumped down and hit that mans acupoints at lightning speed.
Later, Long also jumped down from the beam.
Such a height wasnt a big problem for Long, so he could handle it.
After Long stood still, Shi nced at him. Are you okay?
Long patted his chest. Dont worry. Im not a totally useless man, okay?
Shi looked at Long and fed Liu Suifengs medicine to that man after making sure that Long was really fine.
Once he saw Long and Shi, that man was covered in cold sweat. Moreover, he had a premonition that he would definitely suffer a lot. He wanted to talk, to ask for help, and to ask for mercy...
However, he couldnt speak at all.
Shi wasnt interested in such a scumbag at all, so he directly fed the medicine to him.
Half a quarter of an hourter, that man, who didnt have a strong will, poured out everything he knew. Both Long and Shi were very satisfied.
He did hide another, more secret ount book.
Moreover, the things recorded in it were even more useful than Long and Shi imagined!
After Long and Shi knew the location of the ount book, they directly killed him and hung him on the beam.
The reason why they hung him on the beam was because if someone came in, he wouldnt immediately find out how that man died. It could provide cover for their action.
Long and Shi left the study. ording to what that man just said, they went to the room of his favorite concubine. There were several people in the room. Besides the concubine, there were still three maids.
But for Shi and Long, dealing with these four people was just a piece of cake.
Shi made the four of them faint at a very fast speed and he could guarantee that those women didnt even catch a glimpse of the clothes of Long and him!
Shi naturally had no pressure at all when killing women who couldnt do martial arts.
Even Long didnt take these women seriously.
Afterwards, Shi and Long quickly found the hidden ount book ording to that mans words. Then, they opened it and read for a while. After confirming that there was nothing wrong, Long and Shi left together. .
It was only three hourster that the ident in this mansion was known to the outsiders.
At that time, Long and Shi had already returned to Fangs mansion.
Moreover, Wang Qi had also finished his work.
Wang Qi killed that manager and his concubine, but instead of killing them directly with a knife, he brought the two people together and used a special technique to make the man look like he had a stroke.
There were marks on the neck of the concubine, showing that she was strangled by the man.
It looked like they were making love at that time, but the man suddenly went crazy. He strangled his concubine and she struggled. Then, the man had a stroke and died.
It looked like that on the surface, but in reality... They would see if others could find out.
Wang Qi did that to conceal the traces.
When Long and Shi received the news, they also praised Wang Qi for his wit.
There was a war at the border of Eastern Darkness, so the death of a manager in the imperial garden wasnt a serious matter in the imperial city!
Moreover, it was definitely something that needed to be kept secret!
If it spread, they would beughed at by people all over the nation.
Theyd think, Look, an official was just like that? When making love with his concubine, he got too excited and died!
So it was really a scandal. Even if that man didnt die of the stroke, it was true that he and his concubine died when making love!
Even if the coroner found out something, the superior of the manager would only deal with it as an ident.
Otherwise, his superior wouldnt end up well, either!
However, its aftermath had nothing to do with Long and Shi.
At this moment, Long and Shi were busy with the ount book they just took back.
There was a lot of useful information recorded in it.
If the amount of bribes was known by Emperor Zhou, then those officials would definitely suffer a lot!
Fang could also control some people based on the list.
Among those people, several held important positions!
In addition, Fang was a prince. So those who hadnt taken sides must make the decision at present.
Especially after the crown prince died...
In the court, there would probably be only two parties left.
One would be led by the fourth prince, and the other by the fifth prince.
Of course, those who supported the emperor couldnt be ignored, but apart from them, the main battle would be between the remaining two princes.
Emperor Zhou wanted to use Fang to pave the way for Zhou Suye.
Once the crown prince died, he would be bound to continue to build up momentum for Zhou Suye.
However, what if Zhou Suyes reputation was steadily worsening?
What if Fang performed too well?
Then, it wouldnt be so easy for Emperor Zhou to continue supporting Zhou Suye, right?
It all depended on who was more powerful in this fight!
Touching his chin, Long was very optimistic about their future.
Shi said, With this thing, weve got the upper hand, but we must prevent Emperor Zhou from killing Fang Shuoyang secretly.
Emperor Zhou is very confident. He wont think that he cant protect his favorite son. Weve also seen that he secretly nted a lot of bodyguards around Zhou Suye. Under such circumstances, do you think Emperor Zhou will be so anxious to kill Fang Shuoyang? Whats more, he isnt that old. If only one prince is left, hell be forced to abdicate, right? So, rest assured. If no major changes take ce, we can definitely end the whole thing in front of him.
After thinking for a while, both Shi and Fang agreed with Longs spection.
Of course, its still too early now. Those things will only happen after the crown prince dies. For now, just wait and see. Lets proceed step by step. No hurry.
Long had gradually got a temperament that could ease peoples mind and make them rxed.
So, after hearing his words, Fang directly went to deal with business.
Shi continued to read the ount book, looking for the next target.
With this ount book, it would be easier for him to find more people.
Of course, those people could only be used, not trusted.
When Fang ascended the throne, all those people would be eliminated!
Chapter 363 - The Death of the Crown Prince (I)
363. The Death of the Crown Prince (I)
Trantor: Storm in a Teacup
When Zhou Suye arrived at the border with the army, the crown princes face immediately darkened.
Zhou Suye led the troops there, and before that, the imperial decree of Emperor Zhou to recall the crown prince had arrived.
However, the crown prince didnt leave.
Zhou Suye was the crown princes younger brother, so he wasnt qualified to say anything about it.
Even if the crown prince actually defied the emperor!
The crown prince refused to leave, pretending that he hadnt received the decree. Given his identity, all the generals at the border and Zhou Suye couldnt say anything.
The reason why the crown prince wanted to stay was aboveboard. He must find himself back!
He thought Heaven Dragon was nothing at all! He failedst time because of negligence. At present, he must get everything back and no one could stop him!
Moreover, he had to win a victory so that he could make up for his mistake.
The crown prince had a perfect reason to stay. A man should get up where he fell down, shouldnt he?
Since Emperor Zhou wasnt there, he was the most distinguished man at the border.
Therefore, no one could really stop him.
Thus, in a battle two dayster, there was such a scene.
Chase over there! The crown prince shouted, standing on the city wall.
The general of Eastern Darkness next to him frowned immediately. Your Highness, that must be a trap.
Nonsense! The crown prince didnt believe it. How could it be? Look over there. There are only several soldiers. A general is also there! I know that general. I must arrest him today!
The general next to him tried to stop him. Your Highness, it wont be easy to arrest that general at that ce. The terrain over there...
Stop talking nonsense! The crown prince got angry. Youre a bunch of cowards! If you arent willing to do it, I will go personally!
Your Highness, Zhou Suye also said, Were not familiar with the terrain. Lets listen to General Song.
Get lost! Who the hell are you? The crown prince was originally very dissatisfied with Zhou Suye. Seeing that that guy dared to oppose him, he got so angry that he wanted to rush over and beat him.
Regardless of other peoples dissuasion, the crown prince went to take revenge on that general!
Well, who was that general? Naturally, it was Liu Suifeng.
Last time, Liu deliberately wore a silver-white armor and the crown prince almost became a captive.
Therefore, the general with the silver-white armor left asting impression on the crown prince.
This time, Liu and his men also received the news and made a n, which was to find a way to lure the crown prince into the trap again. A fall into the pit, a gain in your wit. A normal person would definitely hesitate to go to the battlefield, especially after he almost died once!
However, Liu and his men knew the crown prince very well.
They also knew that Zhou Suye was present!
Therefore, the crown prince could only make ast stand!
Otherwise, why would he still stay there?
Because of that, Liu believed that the crown prince would definitely walk into the trap.
Sure enough, the crown prince led his army there.
Perhaps, the crown prince also knew it was a trap. It might be just as he thought.
Even if he knew it, he still had to do something!
Otherwise, everyone would despise him!
Besides, he was very confident because he had enough troops with him. So what if it was really a trap?
All he wanted was to win the battle!
Therefore, the crown prince led his soldiers to chase the enemy.
However, the crown prince was still too na?ve. Indeed, he had enough soldiers.
Arge number of people didnt equal to a victory on the battlefield. What really mattered was strategy.
Therefore, after the crown prince took the army over, he was trapped.
It seemed that he and his men was about to be surrounded.
At this time, Zhou Suye said, Ill save the crown prince.
The general immediately shook his head and refused. No, Ill go!
General, youre indispensable here. Zhou Suye said slowly, his eyes gleaming with determination. Im a prince. I dont think Heaven Dragon really want to end their rtionship with our nation. Even if they capture me, I wont be killed. But general, if you go there and the army is surrounded by them, the border will bepletely in a mess.
Of course the general understood this, but if both the crown prince and the fifth prince were caught by the enemy, even though they wouldnt be killed and Heaven Dragon just wanted to negotiate with them, Emperor Zhou wouldnt let him goter!
General, thats the decision, Zhou Suye said firmly.
In the end, the general said nothing, because he couldnt change Zhous mind.
Zhou took some soldiers to save the crown prince.
He was much more prudent than the brainless and reckless crown prince. He adopted a steady approach and gradually got close to the enemy, but still focused on defense.
Watching from the city wall, that general felt more relieved.
Although Zhous approach couldnt take effect soon, it was safe. Moreover, it could deter the enemy.
However, Liu had been waiting for Zhou to go there!
When Zhou finally got close to the crown prince...
Liu deliberately created an opportunity for him.
So Zhou became the one who personally rescued the crown prince. The troops who went there with Zhou were all blocked by the army of Heaven Dragon.
Liu first allowed Zhou to rescue the crown prince. Then, pretending to be very anxious and neglecting his own safety, he rushed to the enemy and tried to get the crown prince back.
Liu pursued vigorously andughed at the crown prince who could only hide behind his brother!
The crown prince got furious and his eyes even became red.
Then, Liu secretly sprinkled a handful of powder that could make people restless.
Afterwards, the crown prince ignored the fact that Zhou was saving him and stabbed Zhou in the back!
The crown prince stabbed so hard!
If Zhou hadnt dodged a little bit, itd definitely be more serious than only his shoulder being pierced through!
Your Highness! What are you doing? Zhou shouted.
The crown prince said frantically, I want you to die!
Your Highness! Are you out of your mind? Zhou yelled in anger.
The crown prince didnt care about him at all.
At this time, a general of Heaven Dragon got to Lius side.
General! Lets go! There are too many enemies! Dont go deep!
General Liu seemed very unwilling, but was still taken away.
However, things hadnt been over between Zhou and the crown prince.
The crown prince stabbed Zhou with his sword again.
Zhou hurriedly dodged. At this time, Liu, who had been taken away by a general, used internal strength and threw a stone towards Zhou and the stone just hit Zhous shoulder in the back.
As a result, Zhous sword directly pierced the crown princes chest.
Everyone was stunned by this scene.
No, not me... Someone plotted against me, Zhou said.
However, in such turmoil, how could Zhou find the one who did that to him?
Besides, the most important thing at the moment was the injury of the crown prince!
So the others hurriedly carried the crown prince back.
Zhou looked around and picked up the stone, but except for himself who knew that he was plotted against by others, everybody else thought that he wanted to kill the crown prince.
Although... the crown prince also tried to kill him.
Other people would only think that the two brothers tried to kill each other!
At this time, Liu had already retreated to his team.
When Long heard the news, he almost yelled with excitement.
It was much more effective than their n!
If the crown prince was killed by Zhou, haha, it would be great!
Fang was also very happy.
They exulted, but Emperor Zhou was frustrated.
It was true that he also wanted to kill the crown prince a long time ago.
However, it would be another matter if the crown prince was killed by his brother!
Killing his brother... It was something that an emperor was most likely to be criticized for since ancient times!
So Emperor Zhou was furious.
He didnt believe that his favorite son killed the crown prince.
It was chaotic at that moment.
And Zhou said that he was framed!
No one knew what really happened...
No matter what, the scene of the two brothers trying to kill each other took ce on the battlefield, which had been seen by tens of thousands of people. It couldnt be denied!
Every time Emperor Zhou thought of this, he was worried to death.
At the court meeting in the morning, many ministers criticized the fifth prince.
Hearing that, Emperor Zhou looked very bad.
Chapter 364 - The Death of the Crown Prince (II)
364. The Death of the Crown Prince (II)
Trantor: Storm in a Teacup
Fang was quite different. When everyone was ming the fifth prince, he appeared very just.
He didnt say it was the fault of the crown prince, nor the fifth prince. He only said that there must be a misunderstanding!
What kind of misunderstanding was that? Fang naturally couldnt exin it to others.
However, he still held on to his own views!
He insisted that there must be a misunderstanding!
After being stabbed, the crown prince didnt die immediately, but in the end, his life still wasnt saved.
Therefore, the crown prince died at the border. No one had expected that he would be killed at the border like that. It was really... pitiful!
After Fang returned to the mansion, Long discussed with him to determine the next move.
It was time to contact some ministers in secret.
Fang agreed on that.
However, no matter who the minister was, Fang couldnt go to contact him in person.
The people who were in charge of this matter were still two Shadow Guardians, and also Wang Qi.
Wang Qi would y a key role and the excuse was readily avable. Im just here to take revenge. I think the fourth prince isnt that bad among all the princes. Youd better cooperate with me. If you dont, fine, just ignore it at your own risk!
Under such a powerful threat, many ministers had silently taken sides before the crown princes body was sent to the imperial city. Even so, Fang himself still kept a low profile.
Moreover, Fang had never argued about the court affairs.
Soon, all kinds of nice adjectives such as gentle, cultivated and graceful were used to describe him.
He originally had a good reputation among the people in the imperial city, and currently, things were getting better.
It was really a windfall.
Heaven Dragon didnt really intend to attack Eastern Darkness, so not long after the death of the crown prince, they retreated outside of the border and the two parties confronted each other again.
This time, two princes were sent to the border and only one got back alive. The other one didnt die on the battlefield as a hero, but was killed by his own brother.
All the people in the imperial city began to discuss it and it couldnt even be stopped.
More than ten dayster, the fifth prince Zhou returned to the imperial city with the crown princes coffin.
At this moment, everyone fell silent.
Many ministers observed a respectful silence on the surface.
Emperor Zhou looked very cold.
Father! I deserve to die!
At the gate of the imperial pce, Zhou knelt down. He didnt defend himself at all. He didnt say that he was framed and conspired against by others. He just said he deserved to die!
He prostrated himself on the ground.
Behind him was a ck coffin.
It was such a depressing scene.
Atst, Emperor Zhou asked everyone to stand up.
The group went back to the pce and in the great hall, the trial began.
In fact, everyone had already had an answer in their heart.
Especially Emperor Zhou.
At the moment, Long and Shi were in the fourth princes mansion and they werent interested in the return of the crown princes coffin at all.
Therefore, the two of them were ying chess at leisure in the mansion...
Yes, they were ying chess!
It was a game that most cultured men liked to y in the ancient times.
Long frowned and wondered how to make the next move.
Honestly, he wasnt on the same level as Shi in this respect!
Therefore, even though Long thought about it for a long time before putting the chess piece down, he was still defeated by Shi easily!
Long had lost for three times!
I lost again! Long frowned.
The corners of Shis mouth slightly curved up. Well, you lost again. Congrattions.
Long felt so embarrassed.
Shi got up from the chair. Well, shall we continue?
Long threw the chess piece away. Of course not! Why bother?
While speaking, he held Shi in his arms and kissed hard.
Shi turned to look at him.
Long grinned. I cant beat you at chess, but Im better than you in other aspects.
Are you sure about that? Shi raised his eyebrows, seeming to be teasing Long.
Long nodded. Of course, even you belong to me.
Shi really couldnt refute it!
Long smiled and kissed Shi on the cheek again.
Qingzhou, sometimes I feel that its pretty good to live like this.
Huh? What? Shi was puzzled.
Long said with a smile, Really... Although were staying at other peoples ce, there are not many things to worry about. We can do whatever we want. Thats good.
Shi thought for a while.
This isnt our home after all and we cant even see our family here.
Thats right. Long blinked. He wanted to say that his home wasnt in this time and space anyway and his beloved family were also in another ce. At present, his home was just where Shi was.
However, he didnt say it to Shi, nor could he say that.
First, it was a secret he wanted to hide for a lifetime.
Second, Shis rtives were in this world.
Naturally he couldnt stay where he wanted. He still had parents!
Therefore, Long smiled and didnt say much.
The court meeting in the morningsted until veryte. When Fang came back, it was almost time for lunch and Xu You had been waiting for him for a long time.
Seeing Fanging back, Xu rushed over. Youre finally back!
Fang nodded and answered a little tiredly, Im hungry. Lets have lunch first.
Okay, everything is ready. Weve been waiting for you toe back. Xu hurriedly ordered the servants to deliver the meal.
Fang was starving, so he gobbled his food and ate a lot.
Long and Shi also had lunch with them.
The servants had all left, so they didnt have to act.
The four of them ate up all the food soon and Fang ate the most.
When they finished eating, Fang had been stuffed.
Xu also ate a lot. He leaned back in his chairzily and waved to Fang.
Come on, rub my belly.
Fang went there right away. Although he also didnt want to move after eating a lot, he was still willing to serve his lover.
Long blinked his eyes and looked at Shi.
Shi raised his eyebrows and pretended that he didnt understand.
Long curled his lips and had no choice but to say, Qingzhou, let me rub your belly.
But Shi directly refused. No, I didnt eat much.
Long was disappointed.
Fang told them about the results of the court meeting.
Sure enough, Zhou Suye, who had already admitted his guilt, was still supported by several old ministers and said that he was secretly hit by a stone.
Moreover, Zhou deliberately implied said that it was done by someone from Heaven Dragon.
Liu had already retreated at that time and the crown prince was identally killed when the two brothers were fighting each other. Everyone knew that clearly, but they still needed to unite and fight against the enemy!
Therefore, Heaven Dragon was to me in the end.
Those people didnt know that it was actually the fact!
In the eyes of many ministers, Zhou was just trying to shirk his responsibility.
And the emperor didnt even want to investigate the death of the crown prince!
Many people wondered what the emperor was thinking. Was it because there were only two princes left?
Or he actually cared about the fifth prince very much?
Right. If he didnt care, why would he have recognized him?
However, many ministers still couldnt help thinking that probably the fourth prince was more suitable to be the crown prince.
No matter what, the situation still wasnt clear, so they only thought to themselves and didnt dare to say anything.
In fact, many ministers had already been on Fangs side.
After the court meeting, Zhou was punished to reflect on himself and keep vigil beside the crown princes coffin!
Zhou was very grateful to his father for the decision.
After talking about the punishment, Fang sneered, That man killed his elder brother, but was punished so lightly. Tsk.
Long smiled faintly. Havent we expected it a long time ago? Its no surprise, right?
Yes. Fang sighed. But I still feel a little bad when I think of this.
Xu rolled his eyes. Why do you feel bad? Its actually you who killed your elder brother, okay? Your younger brother was also framed by you.
Correct. Hearing Xus words, Fang smiled. Youre right. I killed my elder brother and I also framed my younger brother. Well, I cant me my father for helping his youngest son. People of Heaven Dragon werent wronged, either. They designed it, didnt they?
Shi rolled his eyes when he heard that. If you wanted to be a nice guy here, we would definitely not stop you. You couldve just changed positions with your big brother.
No need, Fang said immediately, I can just be a bad guy. They all say that the scourgests for a thousand years old. I also want to live a long life.
Shi sneered. So thats it.
Long stood up cheerfully. All right, Im going out to help digestion. Come on, Qingzhou, lets take a walk together.
Okay, Shi answered.
After Long and Shi left, Fang also pulled Xu up. Lets have a walk in the yard.
Okay. Xu naturally wouldnt refuse.
Chapter 365 - The Arrival of Huhe Huangcheng (I)
365. The Arrival of Huhe Huangcheng (I)
Trantor: Storm in a Teacup
The fourth prince and Xu were strolling around the mansion hand in hand, which was quite a peaceful and pleasant scene.
Especially Xu, it was rare that he wasnt so active and noisy like he was before. Held by Fang, he looked obedient and lovelier.
Of course, in the fourth princes eyes, Xu was always lovely.
When some servants saw them holding hands, they couldnt help but think that the two of them were a perfect match!
When night came, Fang couldnt stay at home.
As the younger brother of the crown prince, he needed to keep vigil beside the coffin.
But Fang wouldnt do it all night, because the fifth prince was punished and had to stay there.
Fang didnt want to attract more attention at this time. In the second half of the night, he went back when the eunuch told him that he could leave.
Of course, he didnt forget to pretend to care about his dear younger brother.
Suye, if you cant hold it, just tell the eunuch and dont make it hard for yourself.
Zhou Suye nodded. Thank you for your concern, brother.
Without saying anything more, Fang nodded and left.
However, he encountered some assassins on the way.
Fang immediately looked cold.
There were just five assassins and Fang had some guards with him, so the assassins were stopped soon.
Atst, those five people didnt end up well. They were all killed.
However, Fang wondered who would try to kill him on the cusp of the storm.
Afterwards, Fang went to the imperial pce in an imposing manner.
What? Assassins? Emperor Zhous face darkened once he heard that.
Fang smiled bitterly. Yes, father, Ive taken the assassins here and theyre at the gate of the pce now.
Emperor Zhou turned livid with rage. Hardly had one wave subsided when another rose.
He immediately summoned the officials from the Ministry of Punishments and ordered them to find out the truth.
This time, the Ministry of Punishments was very efficient.
It was because the crown princess killed herself in the crown princes mansion.
The assassins were just sent by her.
Why did she try to kill Fang? In fact, she wanted to kill both him and Zhou Suye.
However, Zhou Suye was guarding the crown princes coffin in the imperial pce and her men couldnt get in there at all.
Moreover, after the crown prince died, she couldnt mobilize too many people.
Therefore, she could only try to kill Fang.
The crown princes mansion was outside the imperial pce, but his mourning hall was in there. Although she was the crown princess, she wasnt qualified to guard her husbands coffin.
It must be done by members of the imperial family, such as Zhou Suye.
The maid beside the crown princess confessed everything.
Fang really felt that it was an undeserved ident.
After he returned to the mansion, Xu immediately went over. What on earth happened? Why were there assassins on the way?
Fang smiled bitterly. The crown princess did it.
Xu was slightly stunned.
Fang patted him. Forget it. Lets talk about it tomorrow.
Xu nodded. Okay, lets go to bed first.
After Long got up the next morning, he learned that Fang was attackedst night and the mastermind, the crown princess, was found out not long after.
That woman... was quite smart. She probably thought that her husband must be killed by one of you, so she wanted to kill you guys. However, Zhou Suye is staying in the imperial pce and its hard for her to find him. She couldnt wait any longer, so she tried to kill you first.
Right. If I were killed, I guess she wouldntmit suicide so early. She would still try to kill Zhou Suye.
Dont talk nonsense! You wont be killed! Xu said unhappily.
Fang smiled. Yes, youre right. I wont be killed.
Xu felt better. Right. Now all the people are fighting for their lives. Either we or they will die. We would rather be the bad guys, as long as we all live well.
Yes. Fang nodded.
Long smiled. Whoa, youre so eager to be a bad guy.
I learned it from you, elder brother, Xu said right away.
Long said innocently, How can you say that you learned it from me? Im obviously a good and kind-hearted man.
Xu rolled his eyes. Well, if youre a good man, I dont think there are any bad guys in the world.
Hearing that, Long looked at Shi like a poor kid. Qingzhou, he criticized me like that! This is too much!
Yes, its really too much. Shi nodded in agreement.
Long finally found support. Look, even my Qingzhou cant stand you!
Xu became speechless.
Fang smiled. Lets have breakfast first.
After some jokes, the depressing atmosphere improved a lot.
The crown prince was given a grand funeral. As for the crown princess, although she tried to kill another prince, Emperor Zhou allowed her to die in a decent way, which was to be buried with the crown prince.
Emperor Zhou also asked Fang, the victim, about his opinion.
And Fang agreed.
Why would he make it hard for a woman?
Thus, the crown princess was buried next to the crown prince.
And the crown prince still ended up in the imperial mausoleum.
After the grand burial of the crown prince, a power struggle was under way in the imperial court.
However, it looked very calm on the surface.
More and more ministers tried to get close to Fang with all kinds of excuses. Fang was very polite to them, but he didnt keep in close contact with everyone.
Moreover, even if there were Fangs confidants and they were surely working for him...
Fang never said anything about dealing with Zhou Suye in front of them.
At the moment, Zhou Suye was still reflecting on his fault at home!
However, Fang knew that he would definitely be released and it wouldnt be veryte, because after one and a half months, it would be the emperors birthday.
His birthday party would naturally be a grand asion.
Too many things had happened this year.
Most of his sons were dead, so Emperor Zhou needed to adjust himself.
Besides, the murderers who assassinated the second and third princes hadnt been caught up to now...
Of course, he needed the real murderers, not some scapegoats.
Emperor Zhou always felt that some people were hiding somewhere, plotting against him and trying to hurt him.
The deaths of his several useless sons were proof.
For this reason, Emperor Zhou ordered a lot of guards to protect himself and Zhou Suye. It could be said that even a fly couldnt get close to them.
Emperor Zhou didnt make such arrangements for Fang, so Fang just did everything by himself.
The emperor actually treated his two sons so differently!
Fang naturally had noticed that, but he didnt mind at all.
Chapter 366 - The Arrival of Huhe Huangcheng (II)
366. The Arrival of Huhe Huangcheng (II)
Trantor: Storm in a Teacup
Emperor Zhous birthday was still half a month away. This day, Fang was summoned to the imperial pce and Emperor Zhou secretly met him in the imperial study. This time, Fang stayed there for a whole hour.
When Fang came out, he looked quite calm, but there seemed to be something hidden in his eyes.
Was it joy? Or solemnity? Or the determination to fight hard?
The eunuchs and maids outside the room didnt dare to take a closer look. They all knew that the current fourth prince... might well be the next emperor!
The fourth prince was gentle and polite, and never put on airs, so they actually liked him very much.
Once Fang returned to the mansion, he went to meet Long.
Long found that Fang looked a little strange, so he narrowed his eyes. Whats the matter? Is there anything wrong?
Someone from Northern Barbarians came in secret. My dear father asked me to receive him.
Northern Barbarians? Long frowned. Who is that guy?
Their crown prince, the future emperor. Northern Barbarians acts differently from Eastern Darkness in this aspect. Their crown prince has been determined and cultivated since childhood. If there is no major ident, hell be the only crown prince and the next emperor.
Naturally, Long also knew the basic information about Northern Barbarians, so he nodded.
Why did their crown princee here?
On behalf of their emperor, he came to form an alliance with Eastern Darkness and carry out a n.
What n? Long asked at once, with a premonition.
About the holy object.
Longs eyes shed with coldness. That evil object, right?
Yes. Fang nodded. Although the poisons and poisonous creatures that appeared in our ce were made by the crown prince, everything was actually nned by Emperor Zhou. We didnt know it before, just thinking that it was nned by the several princes.
Long snorted contemptuously. This old fox. Its really him.
Yes. Emperor Zhou told me that the n can still be carried out. We have dealt with most of the forces of Eastern Darkness over there, but the people from Northern Barbarians who stay in ambush havent been eliminated yet. Although there are not so many people, most of them are staying at the borders on both sides. Therefore, its best to poison all of the soldiers there. As long as the soldiers are poisoned, then the border defense of Heaven Dragon will copse. If Eastern Darkness and Northern Barbarians join forces again, then... Heaven Dragon will surely be defeated. This is what Emperor Zhou told me.
Longs eyes suddenly filled with coldness. Hes got a good n.
Right, its well-nned... What Emperor Zhou asked me to do is to first contact Huhe Huangcheng, the crown prince of Northern Barbarians, and determine the detailed n. Then, Ill go to the border to cooperate with him, so that the army of Heaven Dragon can be eliminated.
Long clenched his fists.
Fang continued softly, Its said that Huhe Huangcheng came here secretly, firstly to show his sincerity, and secondly, to give something newly developed by Northern Barbarians, which is a very rare poison. This kind of poison can be put in water sources and people will be infected when they contact each other. Most importantly, you wont feel anything wrong when youre just poisoned. When there are symptoms, you will feel that you just have a cold. After several days, you will have no strength at all. If the soldiers at the borders have no strength, how can they fight battles?
With every word of Fang, Long looked increasingly worse.
Huhe Huangcheng said that the people from Northern Barbarians who have been ced in the borders on both sides are all from death squads. Once they receive the order, they will be the first batch to be poisoned. Emperor Zhou asked me to have a good talk with Huhe Huangcheng and get a clear picture of everything. Id better know his deployment at the borders. Then, Ill leave with him. Time is running out.
Long took a deep breath.
At this time, Shi came in from the outside.
Shi wasnt there when Fang came to see Long earlier and he just came back.
As soon as he came in, he found that they looked strange, so he hurriedly asked, What happened?
Long told him about the crown prince of Northern Barbarians.
Shis eyes, which turned a little red, shed with anger.
After a while, Shi said slowly, We must find a way to get the poison first, and then send it to Liu Suifeng, so that he can work out the antidote soon.
Long took a deep breath and nodded.
After a short silence, Fang said, Itll be a little difficult. That poison is a powerful weapon brought by Huhe Huangcheng and he wouldnt hand it over so easily. Emperor Zhou said that Huhe Huangcheng insisted on showing its effect on the battlefield, and he also agreed.
Long and Shi frowned at the same time.
After a while, Long said, Then we can only take a dangerous move.
Fang and Shi turned to look at him at the same time. What does that mean?
Fang continued, To steal it?
We cant steal it. Since Emperor Zhou asked you to do it this time, he must want to test you. Perhaps, he also wants to attack you. If the poison of their crown prince is missing once you get the information, Emperor Zhou will doubt you. How would this work?
Fang frowned. What should we do then?
Long said slowly, You can go to meet Emperor Zhou fair and square, telling him that you doubt Huhe Huangchengs sincerity. Beside, you can make use of the envoys from Northern Barbarians who have gone to my pce.
After thinking for a short while, Fang understood.
We only need to express our doubt in front of Emperor Zhou and ask for reasonable verification. He wont disagree. Isnt he afraid that Northern Barbarians is setting a trap for him and they actually want to ally with us?
Shi thought for a while and nodded. This is a good idea, but the details need to be perfected.
Right. Lets think about it carefully, Long also said, There must be no ws. Especially you, Fang Shuoyang, when you meet Emperor Zhou, you must be upright and confident. You should look him in the eye to let him know that you really think so, rather than ying tricks.
Fang nodded. Yes, I understand.
Therefore, the three of them began to discuss the details carefully. After four hours of discussion, Fang immediately went to the imperial pce to meet the emperor.
Chapter 367 - The Deadly Weapon
367. The Deadly Weapon
Trantor: Storm in a Teacup
Fang entered the imperial pce.
Then, he was summoned by Emperor Zhou soon.
Emperor Zhou looked at his son in surprise because Fang came back again soon after he left.
Huh? Shuoyang? Why are you here again?
Fang said in a low voice, Father, something just urred to me. I think that I muste here and tell you.
Oh? Whats that? Emperor Zhou looked at him.
After thinking for a moment, Fang said, Father, on my way back just now...
When Fang left the imperial study, it was already two hourster.
Although there was a little sweat on his face, he was in high spirits.
Once Fang returned to the mansion, Long and Shi went to him.
How is it? Has Emperor Zhou been convinced?
Fang immediately gave them a look, showing that he didnt let them down. Yes. Although the process was very dangerous, I can feel that Emperor Zhou has begun to doubt Northern Barbarians intentions. In addition, hes already agreed that Huhe Huangcheng has to show the poison to us if he wants to use it. I proposed an experiment under Emperor Zhous nose and he didnt doubt it. I also revealed a little information about the imperial pce of Heaven Dragon when I was there. Emperor Zhou was lost in thought.
Long nodded and patted Fang on the shoulder. Shuoyang, well done!
Fang smiled faintly. I was afraid that I would screw it up. Im relieved now.
Long and Shi looked at each other and smiled. Now, we have to get the poison as soon as possible and send it to the border.
Some of Wang Qis men can leave first, Shi added.
Long nodded. Yes, some of them can set off first. Once we get the poison, well send it to them. Given their identity, its best for them to go there. We must speed up.
Fang hurriedly said, I will go to meet Huhe Huangcheng tomorrow.
At night, Long and Shi were staying in the room.
Shi said, Wang Qis men need to be rearranged.
What do you mean? Long immediately raised his eyebrows and asked.
Now Emperor Zhou is still unaware of Wang Qis existence. Otherwise, he and his men would have been exposed a long time ago. However, when they contacted those ministers... they all used their real names. If one of the corrupt officials isnt afraid of being punished and reports them to Emperor Zhou, it would be bad.
Hearing that, Long looked more serious. Its not impossible. But... we found those ministers ording to the ount book. I think all of them are very greedy for money and they wont have the courage to expose themselves. But there might be an exception. If it really happens and Wang Qis men are exposed, then... We need some other people to send the poison.
Right. Shi nodded. Its necessary to send some other people. Ask a Shadow Guardian to do it and one man will also travel fast.
Okay. Long thought about it carefully and finally decided to allow a Shadow Guardian to do the task.
After making the decision, Long took a look at the sky and put his arms around Shis waist.
Qingzhou, I was so scared today.
Oh? Shi turned to look at him. So what?
Of course I... needfort.
Shi became speechless.
Long looked at Shi with much enthusiasm.
After a while, Shi asked slowly, What kind offort do you want?
Long immediately said, Qingzhou, what do you think?
Shi said coldly, I dont know.
Suddenly, Longughed evilly. Holding Shis waist, he leaned forward and pressed his body against Shis.
Qingzhou, you really dont know, or youre just pretending...
Shi didnt speak.
Longs mouth had got closer.
Shi moved and Long just pecked him on the ear.
We still have a lot of things to do tomorrow.
Long blinked his eyes and got upset. Qingzhou... Im so poor...
Shi rolled his eyes. I dont think so. Stop it! Go to sleep!
Shi answered in a domineering manner and directly pushed Long away, so... Long became much more upset.
He wasnt even as powerful as his wife... He really felt ashamed when he thought of it!
Naturally, they didnt do what Long wanted atst.
Long still cared much about Shi and he understood what Shi said was the truth.
There were still too many things to be done.
Long sighed inwardly, wondering when all the annoying things woulde to an end.
He wished that he and his empress would eat, drink and be merry every day. He wouldnt mind even if both of them gained much weight. Really.
The next day, Long and Shi went to see Huhe Huangcheng with Fang.
Even as the crown prince of Northern Barbarians, Huhe was still very polite to Fang. After all, he was in other peoples territory!
Huhe inherited typical characteristics of Northern Barbarians, looking very rough and tall.
After contacting for a short while, Long and the others thought that he should be a very straightforward man.
However, as a person who had been staying in the pce and was brought up as the only royal heir, he couldnt be like the children from ordinary families!
Therefore, Huhe must have hidden some of his real personality!
But Fang and the others didnt care about this. Anyway, they should always stay alert.
After Fang and Huhe met, they exchanged warm greetings. Then, Fang said directly, Brother Huhe, to be honest, both my father and I are looking forward to using this poison, but before that, we still have to know its effect.
Huhe had agreed the previous day, so he didnt hesitate and nodded directly. I understand.
Fang smiled. Brother Huhe, this way please.
Your Highness, youre so polite. Please.
Brother Huhe, dont say that. Ive already regarded you as my brother, but you still call me Highness. Do you look down on me?
Fang pretended to be unhappy.
Huheughed and said, Youre straightforward. I admire you, Brother Shuoyang.
Thats more like it, Fang smiled and said, Please.
Huhe also stretched out his hand, Please.
Long and Shi followed them, being the guards silently.
When they arrived at the secret ce, Fang only led Shi into the room, leaving Long to guard outside.
Then, Huhe entered.
A group of people had been waiting in the secret room.
Those people were prisoners on death row from Eastern Darkness and they would be used for the experiment.
Huhe took out the poison.
Can you give me a pack? Fang demanded openly.
Huhe wasnt stingy and also wanted to show his sincerity. In addition, he was very confident in the poison made by his people and didnt think that Eastern Darkness could develop something like that in a short time.
Therefore, Huhe directly gave a pack to Fang and there was much powder in it. Fang guessed hundreds of people would be hurt by that.
Fang took it seriously, Is it okay to keep it on me?
Dont worry. Its okay. As long as you dont put it into the water and drink it, nothing will happen.
Fang nodded and then gave it to Shi.
Shi dutifully put it away.
Huhe put the poison into the water.
Fang blinked and said, Brother Huhe, if my own subordinates took it identally...
Brother Shuoyang, dont worry about that. If it happens, you cane to me. As long as its within ten days, theyll be fine. But after ten days, they wont be saved even by heaven. As for the antidote... I cant give it to you no matter what. Brother Shuoyang, please understand me.
Alright. People in our nation dont like to force others. In that case, Brother Huhe, youll have to act under our noses, Fang said frankly. He wasnt shilly-shally at all, which would make others feel good.
So Huhe had a good impression of Fang. Sure! No problem!
After the poison was put into the water, he forced three prisoners in the secret room to drink it.
Fang asked, How long will it take effect?
Within three days at least, therell be symptoms of a cold. After five days, their hands and feet will gradually go limp and any cold medicine wont work. After ten days, theyll lose all the strength. Moreover, after theyve taken the poison for three days, anyone who has physical contact with them will be infected. If you dont touch them, youll be fine.
Does physical contact mean skin-to-skin contact? Fang asked.
Yes. Huhe nodded. In particr, as long as your hand touches their hand, youll immediately be infected and feel like you get a cold three dayster.
Whoa... In this case... this poison is really amazing. Fangs eyes sparkled.
Of course. Our royal pharmacists have studied it for a long time. A lot of effort and many good things have been spent on it.
Thats admirable, Fang said with a smile.
Huhe also smiled faintly. Were ttered, Brother Shuoyang.
Fang smiled again and looked at him... poisoning other prisoners.
Chapter 368 - Really Enjoying It
368. Really Enjoying It
Trantor: Storm in a Teacup
The prisoners had been poisoned and the results wouldnt be known until three dayster.
Therefore, Fang and Huhe didnt stay long in the secret room before leaving.
After saying goodbye to Huhe, Fang returned to the mansion with Shi and Long.
Long immediately summoned a Shadow Guardian and carefully took some powder out of the pack. Then, he asked the Shadow Guardian to take it away.
As for the rest, it needed to be given to Emperor Zhou.
It was likely that Emperor Zhou would ask the imperial doctors to study it.
Therefore, Fang would have to enter the pce and give the pack of powder to the emperorter.
After the Shadow Guardian set off, Fang tidied up everything and went to the pce.
Later, Long said coldly, Northern Barbarians is really making a lot of effort this time. However, since their crown prince has been sent here, he wont be able to go back without paying a painful price!
Would the crown prince be killed? It wasnt a good idea. If their crown prince was dead, Northern Barbarians would only fight back frantically.
Instead, if he could be controlled with the poison... that would be better.
Longs eyes sparkled while he was thinking about the possibility.
Shi also said, Right. We cant make they think that were a pushover.
Long held Shis hand.
Qingzhou, what do you think we should do to the crown prince who came to us by himself?
Shi took a look at Long and said, We just eliminated a crown prince. I didnt expect that wed have to deal with another one so soon.
Long blinked his eyes. Thats right, Qingzhou.
Shi smiled faintly. No matter who he is, we can just destroy him. Theres no need to think so much.
Looking at how imperious Shi was, Longs heart skipped a beat. He felt that the man in front of him was so charming that he couldnt take his eyes off him!
So he couldnt help but kiss Shi.
Shi moved a bit, but didnt refuse.
Long immediately hugged him and kissed him passionately.
After a long while, Long finally let go of Shi.
At that time, both of them were a little out of breath.
Ill go find Wang Qi and tell him to pay more attention, Shi said.
Long nodded. Okay, go ahead. I wont go with you.
Shi nodded. Okay.
Long watched Shi go away before going to Xus.
Xu was a little surprised when he saw Longing over. Hmm?
Long motioned for Xu to ask other people to leave.
Xu immediately understood and sent the two servants away.
After closing the door, Long said directly, Ill tell you something.
Xu was all ears. Elder brother, go ahead.
The crown prince of Northern Barbarians hase here and hes made friends with Fang Shuoyang. I want to test how much he knows about Fang Shuoyang.
Xu was stunned slightly. Huh? What should I do?
Long smiled faintly. Youll go out with your Brother Shi tonight. Oh, and also Fang Shuoyang. Itll be a little dangerous, so you need to convince him.
Xu became speechless.
I just have a rough n now. I need to go back and think about it carefully. Ill go first. Go to talk with Fang Shuoyang.
Xu didnt say anything and just thought to himself. Elder brother, how could you just leave everything to others?
Besides, I need to persuade my man and also take the risk!
Elder brother, dont you feel guilty by doing this? Huh?
Long obviously wouldnt feel guilty. He just turned around and walked outside!
After Long left, Xu let out a long sigh and curled his lips, thinking about what n his elder brother had and how he could convince Fang...
When Shi came back from Wang Qis ce, Long had already perfected his n.
Shi nodded after hearing that. Okay. Lets see how much Huhe Huangcheng knows about Eastern Darkness, and also Heaven Dragon. Xu Yous identity is special, which is rted to these two nations, so he can go to test Huhe Huangcheng.
Yes. Long smiled faintly. I also think so.
While they were talking, a servant reported that the fourth prince and Mr. Xu summoned Long.
Long blinked. I was summoned.
Shi nced at him coldly. You wanted to use Fang Shuoyangs lover as bait, so youd naturally be summoned.
Long curled his lips. Hes also my younger brother.
Yeah. Shi looked at him significantly. Thats your younger brother...
Long felt... very confused and disappointed. Why was his empress looking at him like that? Suddenly, Long realized it and said firmly, Qingzhou, I can use others as bait without hesitation, but I definitely wont do it to you!
Really? Shi looked at Long with deeper significance.
Long really wanted to swear to him.
But at this moment, Shi said coldly, Lets go.
Long became speechless.
When they arrived there, Fang and Xu were already waiting for them.
Fang stared at Long right after Long entered the room.
Long was very calm, just looking at Xu innocently.
Xu said immediately, Shuoyang, I have agreed. Im sure my elder brother must have a good n.
Fang said through gritted teeth, Yeah, your elder brother must have a prefect n!
Long didnt know what to say.
Shi just stood there, pretending that he was invisible.
As Fang had been staring at him, Long finally said slowly, Well, well be with him. Whats there to be worried about?
Fang sneered. What about me?
Long said cautiously, Youll also be with him at the beginning.
Yes, just at the beginning!
Long thought for a while and said, Well then, I will stay, too. I wont act as a guard. Qingzhou and another Shadow Guardian will do it.
Fang blinked and felt a little hesitant.
Long looked at him with doubts. Whats wrong? Isnt this okay?
Fang pursed his lips. This mansion isnt absolutely safe. Arge number of assassins havee here.
Long became speechless and only shrugged his shoulders.
Xu finally decided, Alright, enough of that. Lets go out together!
In the end, Fang didnt say anything.
After dark, Fang took Xus hand and walked outside.
Shi and Long dutifully yed the role of guards.
When passing by a teahouse called Flora House, Xu said that he wanted to take a rest there.
Fang was famous for treating his wife well.
Therefore, after Xu made a request, he immediately took Xu there.
Xu showed great interest in Flora House. He sat down by the window and opened all the windows nearby on the second floor.
From there, they could enjoy the night scene outside, which was quite lovely.
It was mainly because there were many stores along the street and each store had bignterns hanging in front of the gates!
Rows of candles in thenterns basically illuminated the whole street.
Although it wasnt as bright as it was in the daytime, it really looked great.
In addition, somenterns with small candles inside were being sold for people to have fun.
Some parents were ying with their children down there. It wasnt as lively as the Lantern Festival, but it was also very busy.
Looking at that, Xu couldnt help saying, I also want antern. Shuoyang, go to buy one for me.
Fang smiled and said, The guards can do it.
No. I want you to buy it, so that you can show your sincerity.
Fang had always been very fond of Xu. Especially when there were other people around, he was more willing to disy his affection for his lover.
Therefore, he immediately nodded and stood up.
Okay, Im going to buy it. Then, Fang ordered the two guards, You guys protect Mr. Xu. Stop following me.
Yes. Long and Shi answered together.
Fang went downstairs to buy thentern.
Long and Shi guarded Xu dutifully.
At this time, Xu and the others saw that a figure approached Fang down there.
That figure was Huhe Huangcheng!
Oh? Brother Huhe? Fang also saw him.
Haha. Huheughed. What a coincidence. Brother Shuoyang, did you alsoe out to have fun?
Fang nodded. Yes. My wife has stayed at home for a few days. He was a little bored, so I took him out.
As for the wife, it naturally referred to Xu.
So thats it. The princess is also out. I must go and say hello to him. Huhe lowered his voice when saying thetter part of the sentence. After all, they were on the street and theyd better keep their identities secret. It would be troublesome if they drew too much attention.
It wouldnt be good even if they were recognized by themon people, because people would definitely gossip about that.
Fangughed. Okay, hes sitting upstairs in Flora House. I was sent by him to buy something.
Huhe said with a smile, Brother Shuoyang, why did you have toe by yourself? You couldve asked the guards to do it.
Fangughed again. I also said the same thing just now, but my wife said if I wanted to show my sincerity, I had to do it by myself!
Haha... Huhe burst intoughter. Thats interesting.
Yeah. Fangughed helplessly. Im to me. Hes really been spoiled by me.
But Brother Shuoyang, I think youre really enjoying it.
Haha! You are right! Fang didnt mind admitting that he was really enjoying it!
After a short conversation, Huhe walked to the second floor of Flora House led by Fang...
On the surface, the two of them were like-minded friends who were in a harmonious rtionship!
But what was the truth?
Perhaps, it was only known to heaven and earth!
Chapter 369 - Mental Stress (I)
369. Mental Stress (I)
Trantor: Storm in a Teacup
Long, Shi and Xu saw Huheing over from above.
Long and Shi took a look at each other, and then dropped their eyes.
Xu was also a little nervous, but he rxed soon.
He knew that he couldnt drop the ball, because they depended on him to test Huhe!
If he let his nervousness show, then Huhe would find that they had other motives!
Soon, Fang led Huhe to the second floor.
Xu didnt know if it was his illusion, but he felt... Huhes eyes brightened when Huhe saw him.
Xu frowned slightly, thinking that he might get it wrong. After all, he didnt see it clearly.
At this time, Fang and Huhe were already standing in front of them.
Xu stood up.
Shuoyang, this is...
Haha, let me introduce you. This is my wife, Xu You. Xu You, this is my new friend, Huhe Huangcheng.
Mr. Xu, Huhe said with a smile.
Xu also smiled faintly. Mr. Huhe.
As Fang sat down, he also asked Huhe to take a seat.
Then, Fang gave thentern to Xu.
Here. Theres a white rabbit on it. Do you like it?
Xu took a look and seemed to dislike it. A white rabbit? Who would like that? I like tigers.
Fang hurriedly said, Just you wait. Ill buy a tiger one for you.
Okay. Xu responded coldly and waved his hand. Go ahead.
Fang left obediently.
It seemed that Xu didnt realize there was an outsider there until Fang left!
Xu flushed and smiled awkwardly at Huhe. Im sorry, Mr. Huhe. Thats so embarrassing.
Dont say that. Huhe immediately shook his head. Mr. Xu, youre straightforward. Brother Shuoyang is very blessed.
Hearing Huhes words, Xu seemed relieved.
He no longer felt so embarrassed.
Huhe took the opportunity and asked, Mr. Xu, please excuse me for my abrupt question. Seeing that you and Brother Shuoyang are so deep in love, Im really curious how you met each other.
Well... Xu smiled. Its no secret. At that time, I was still young and an ident happened to my family. When I was scraping a living, Shuoyangs adoptive father saw me and took me back home. Shuoyang and I are childhood sweethearts.
Ah. Huhe eximed. So you were destined to be together.
Yes. Xu smiled faintly. When I think back, its really destiny that brought us together.
With that subject, Huhe and Xu began to talk. He also asked Xu what Fang looked like when he was a child and whether he was lovely.
Xu answered him randomly.
When Fang came back, both of them were very happy!
At least it was like that on the surface!
Fang was also very happy. He not only brought antern, but also Xus favorite cakes.
Wow, my favorite cakes, Xu said happily.
You greedy pig, youre always so happy when you see delicious food.
Hearing that, Xu red at Fang. Whos the greedy pig? How dare you say that?
Alright, Im the greedy pig, okay? Fang was obedient to Xu and didnt want to argue with him at all.
Xu snorted. He turned his head and began to eat the cakes happily.
Fang sat down and smiled apologetically to Huhe, but his eyes were full of love and happiness.
Brother Huhe, you must beughing at us inwardly.
Of course not. Huhe hurriedly waved his hand. Mr. Xu is straightforward. Brother Shuoyang, as I just said, youre so blessed.
Haha, I also think so. Fang took that as apliment.
After that, Fang and Huhe talked for a long time.
Xu felt bored and yawned after eating the cakes.
So, Fang proposed to leave with Xu after a while.
Huhe naturally wouldnt stop them.
Thus, Fang took Xus hand and left with his guards after saying goodbye.
Huhe kept watching them from upstairs. When Fang and his men couldnt be seen, he also left Flora House.
After the four of them returned to the mansion, they entered the secret room.
Fang let a long breath out.
Xu sat down, touching his belly. Im stuffed.
Long burst intoughter. Who told you to eat so much? It wasnt long after dinner and you ate so many cakes. Did you want to show us that youre really a greedy pig?
Thats nonsense! Xu red at Long. I just wanted to show you guys that Im simple and gullible. Didnt you ask me to behave like this?
But... whats that got to do with eating? Long said with a smile.
Xu got angry. you!
Fang coughed and hurriedly calmed Xu down. Ahem, Xu You, your elder brother is just joking with you. Dont you know that?
Xu snorted in anger and turned his head.
Long smiled.
Shi looked at Long helplessly, wondering why he liked to tease Xu so much.
Long wouldnt stop it until Xu got furious. Shi really didnt know what to do about it.
So Shi had to change the subject. At least our action today is sessful. This crown prince is very interested in Xu You, and hes more interested in your past, Fang Shuoyang.
Yeah. Long nodded seriously when he heard that. Although we still dont know what his purpose is, hes very interested in your past... Shuoyang, you appeared too early this time and he just met Xu You, so he can only sound you out a little. As for the next step...
What else do you want to do? Fang frowned at once. I also noticed that Huhe Huangcheng seems to be very interested in Xu You, which is not a good thing.
Better dredge it than block it, Long said softly, You should have heard this saying.
Fang knitted his brows.
Xu blinked. Should I continue to test him?
Long blinked as well. What do you think?
Xu thought for a while and said, Not good. I always feel... that person is a bit scary.
Oh? Is this how you feel? Long became serious.
Yeah. Xu nodded. After some hesitation, he said, Anyway, I have a bad impression of him.
If this is the case... Long touched his chin. Then lets just wait.
Huh? What do you mean? Xu asked immediately.
Long smiled at once. As the fourth princes wife, surely you cant go out every day, right? So, lets wait until they are about to leave.
Chapter 370 - Mental Stress (II)
370. Mental Stress (II)
Trantor: Storm in a Teacup
Chapter 254 Mental Stress (II)
Shi suddenly said, I think Xu You might be asked to go to the border with them.
What? Fang and Xu turned to look at Shi. What makes you think so, Brother Shi?
Shi slowly shook his head. Its just an intuition. I just think that since Huhe Huangcheng is interested in Xu You, he will definitely do something. What can he do so that hell contact Xu You more? That is going to the border with Xu You, which will provide him with more opportunities.
Xu You is my wife. How could he be sent to the border? Fang was very surprised.
Shi said calmly, Under normal circumstances, that wont happen.
Both Fang and Xu felt confused. Will there be any abnormal circumstances?
Im not Huhe Huangcheng, so its hard to say. I just think he will figure out a way.
After hearing the words, Long thought carefully and said, Qingzhou is right. If Huhe Huangchengs target is Xu You and he wants to know more from him, hell surely do something. Xu You is a man and the rtionship between you two may draw a lot of attention, so Xu You will definitely not go out often. Huhe Huangcheng needs to find opportunities to contact Xu You, but it is not a good idea toe to your mansion. After all, Xu You stays in the inner courtyard. So, hell surely think about other ways. But Huhe Huangcheng doesnt have much time, because youll have to leave soon... Therefore...
maybe hell really figure out a way to make Xu You go with you...
Hearing that, Fang gasped and looked very worried.
Long said softly, But this is only our guess now. Dont worry too much. We can only take measures ording to the actual situation. So, lets just wait and see.
It seemed that it was the only choice for them at the moment.
Anyways, the words of Long and Shi had exerted some mental stress on Xu and Fang.
After the four people ended the discussion, Long and Shi went back to their room.
Xu looked bad. Although Fang was also upset, he still held Xu in his arms.
Dont worry, itll be fine. Im here.
Xu stared at Fang and nodded slowly. Okay.
After all, it wasnt something that could be solved even if they were worried to death... They could just look carefully before taking each step.
Three dayster, Long and Shi followed Fang and went to the secret room again with Huhe.
In the special secret room built by the royal family, Huhe and Fang still called each other brothers and talked happily.
Long and Shi followed Fang, working as guards dutifully.
After Long walked into the secret room, he felt... the part where the poisonous insect was staying in his body seemed be to beating. Long pursed his lips and thought of a possibility.
The poison had been sent to Liu, but the antidote wouldnt be worked out in a short time, right?
In addition,st time at Songye city, the removing of the evil creatures had a lot to do with the poisonous insect.
At the moment, the insect was right there in his body!
What if the insect was needed for detoxification? It seemed that he couldnt help if he stayed there...
While Long was thinking about this, Fang and Huhe were already checking the results over there.
Three days had passed and those who had drunk the poisonous water had symptoms of cold.
Emperor Zhou sent an imperial doctor there.
As long as there was no physical contact, the imperial doctor still could treat the patients. Moreover, even if he himself was poisoned, he could get the antidote from Huhe Huangcheng.
However, if it was in the army and a soldier caught a cold, he would definitely go to see the doctor, who would take many soldiers pulses every day. Then, more and more people would get infected.
Every soldier had his ownpanions and friends, and physical contact was inevitable.
Therefore, this kind of poison would be so horrible if it appeared in the army.
The imperial doctor made a careful diagnosis and finally came to the conclusion... The prisoner caught a cold!
He didnt know that the patient had been poisoned and even prescribed some medicine.
ording to Huhe, cold medicine was useless for the poison. Besides, a kind of herb in it would even aggravate the situation of the poisoned person! That was the point.
The imperial doctor took the pulses of all the poisoned people. After he got the conclusion that all of them got a cold, he took off the gloves.
That kind of thin leather gloves were only avable in the pce of Eastern Darkness.
Although the imperial doctor didnt know why he was asked to wear those gloves when he treated the patients, he would naturally not be disobedient.
After that, Fang and Huhe left.
Huhe mentioned Xu once, but only asked Fang to say hello to him, saying that they could hang out together next time.
Fang naturally agreed with a smile.
Brother Huhe, how long will it take to see the results next?
It depends on how often they take the medicine. If they take it three times a day, then within three days they will lose strength.
After a pause, Fang asked, What if they dont take the medicine?
Then it will be five to six days at thetest.
Fang nodded. Okay, then lets just wait for five to six days.
Huhe didnt refuse and just said, No problem. Brother Shuoyang, even youre not anxious. Ill just listen to you.
Fang smiled.
After the two of them parted, Fang went directly to the pce.
Emperor Zhou had been waiting for him.
Fang told him about the situation in the secret room in detail.
After a while, Emperor Zhou said, As for going to the border, theres no rush. Just wait a few more days. You have been in contact with Huhe Huangcheng for a while. What do you think of him?
After thinking about it carefully, Fang gave an answer, Hes scheming.
Oh? Emperor Zhou raised his eyebrows and took a look at Fang significantly. I thought... you had a good rtionship with him.
Fang looked at Emperor Zhou in surprise. How could it be? Although our two nations have been allied, our rtionship is very unstable. Moreover, the true purpose of Northern Barbarians is still unknown. Even though they brought us the poison, maybe they just want to solve their own problems. Most of our forces in Heaven Dragon have been eliminated, but things are not good for them, either. They have asked Heaven Dragon for peace twice. Whats more, Shi Qingshan is guarding the border over there and Northern Barbarians just cant win a single battle. So, the poison may be useful for us, but I think they want to make use of us in this way. Under such circumstances, how can I really make friends with him? Its just a superficial rtionship.
Hearing Fangs words, Emperor Zhou kept silent for a short time and then heughed.
Shuoyang, youre right. It seems that Ive worried too much.
Fang smiled shyly. Father, were you worried that I would fully trust Huhe Huangcheng? This is impossible. I doubted his motives at the very beginning, so I proposed testing his poison, didnt I? By the way, father, may I ask if the antidote has been worked out?
No. Emperor Zhou shook his head. Not so fast. That poison is very tricky. I asked many imperial doctors to study it day and night, but theres still no progress.
Fang was a little worried. Although the poison is good, well still be controlled by them without the antidote. If Huhe Huangcheng treats us as their enemy when necessary and poisons us with it, it will be difficult for us to fight back!
Emperor Zhou nodded. Yes, youre right.
Father, do you think we can just... Fang made a gesture of grabbing things.
Chapter 371 - Mental Stress (III)
371. Mental Stress (III)
Trantor: Storm in a Teacup
After a short pause, Emperor Zhou shook his head slowly. Dont rush. Lets wait a while.
Im too impatient, Fang said immediately.
Emperor Zhou smiled. Well, I know you mean well... Go back first. As for Huhe Huangcheng, just keep the current rtionship with him.
Yes, I understand.
Fang said goodbye and left. From the beginning to the end, he had showed his sincerity and loyalty to the emperor to the fullest.
Emperor Zhou stared at the door, thinking carefully about a question.
Suye was his favorite son and his most anticipated heir.
However, when it came to the abilities needed by an emperor, Suye, who had been taught since childhood... seemed to be inferior to Fang.
Ever since Fang returned to the royal family, he had performed impressively, and... he had insight. So he had great potential as the emperor.
That thought shed through his mind, but Emperor Zhou quickly ruled it out.
Even so, Suye could still learn.
Naturally, he hoped to leave his own things to the son he liked most...
That was human nature. Even if he was an emperor, he inevitably thought like that.
However, if Fang wasnt interested in the throne and was loyal to Heaven Dragon, and also could be controlled, then it wouldnt matter if he was kept alive.
He could also contribute to Eastern Darkness...
Fang still didnt know that his noble father was kindly thinking about keeping him alive.
At this time, he calmly walked towards the gate of the pce.
When people saluted him on the way, he told them to get up instead of ignoring them.
If that was someone with a high status, he would also talk to them.
For example, Commander Li, you have worked hard.
Hello, Manager Zhang.
He talked to them like that.
Although it was only a short sentence, people would feel happy and have a good impression of him.
Most importantly, Fang behaved in a calm and graceful manner, as if he was born with such gentleness and dignity.
He didnt look like a rough man who had lived in the martial arts world for decades at all!
In fact, Fang was more like a swordsman, and he had the temperament and demeanor of a swordsman since childhood.
In addition, after experiencing too many things and being taught by many famous teachers around him, he had learned how to keep his countenance. Therefore, he had got the makings of a leader who could convince others.
As his experience was increasing every day, Fang would be a qualified ruler sooner orter.
He had been very close to that state, hadnt he?
The most important thing was that he had learned how to think about things, which was really gratifying.
As for this, Long and Shi should get the credit!
After Fang left the pce, he got on the carriage that had been waiting there at the gate.
The carriage belonged to his mansion. Long and Shi were driving, followed by a team of a dozen guards.
They left with great vigor.
At the corner near the gate, Zhou Suye walked out.
He looked coldly at the carriage which was getting farther and farther.
He naturally knew that his father had asked Fang to do something, which must be a serious task.
It represented that Emperor Zhou trusted Fang.
Zhou Suye slowly closed his eyes. What about him? Because the emperors birthday was approaching, he was released ahead of time. However, he wasnt allowed to attend the court meeting and enter the pce.
So, what could he do even if he had been released?
He clenched his fists, thinking that Fang must be killed!
Since many princes had already died, then just let him be the only prince left!
When he thought of that, coldness showed in his eyes.
After Long and the others returned to the mansion, they entered the secret room.
Fang told them what he and Emperor Zhou talked about in the pce, including every word Emperor Zhou said, so that Long and the others could analyze it with him.
A mans intentions could be easily shown by his words.
If they couldnt understand, that would be a great loss!
Long touched his chin slowly. What Emperor Zhou said should be true. The imperial doctors havent figured out anything.
Shi said calmly, Since Huhe Huangcheng dares to show it so confidently, he wont be afraid that Eastern Darkness will be able to work out the antidote in a short time.
Yeah. Fang nodded. In addition, I think that if Emperor Zhou is forced to the corner, hell use special ways to get the antidote.
Long agreed with it. Yes. He asked you to keep on good terms with Huhe Huangcheng only for the time being. When you guys get to the border and the poison is put into use, he will definitely not let Huhe Huangcheng have his way. You know, there is not only Heaven Dragons army over there. Most of the troops are still from Eastern Darkness. If Northern Barbarians has secretly formed an alliance with Heaven Dragon, then Eastern Darkness will be in danger. Emperor Zhou wont just stand by.
Yes. Fang nodded. But lets see when he will take action.
After you get to the border I guess... By the way, I have a question in mind today.
What is it? Both Shi and Fang looked at him.
Long said slowly, Weve asked Liu Suifeng to work on the antidote. Do you still remember the evil creatures in Songye city? The antidote to that poison was inseparable from the poisonous insect, but now the insect is just in my body. If it must be used to get the antidote...
It is not a must, Shi said directly, If it is necessary, then there must be poisonous insects in Northern Barbarians.
How do you know there arent? Long asked.
Shi fell silent.
Weve already seen two poisonous insects. Northern Barbarians is a big nation and there might be some, too. They can even make such evil creatures, let alone some poisonous insects.
Shi found that he couldnt refute Longs words, so he asked, What do you want to do?
Long thought for a while and said, I have to go to the border to have a check.
After a short silence, Shi said, What about me?
Long smiled faintly. You can follow Fang Shuoyang and hell definitely go there. If everything goes well, Xu You will also join you. You should bring all the men. Its best... if you find a way to get Zhou Suye there.
Fang was surprised. Get Zhou Suye there? We cant hurt him, can we?
We cant hurt him, but we can prevent him from doing anything to hurt us while were away.
After thinking for a while, Fang nodded. Okay, well figure out a way.
Shi pursed his lips and said nothing.
Chapter 372 - ather, Im Guilty! (I)
372. Father, Im Guilty! (I)
Trantor: Storm in a Teacup
They left the secret chamber.
Long Xiaoyuan noticed that something was on Shi Qingzhous mind, so he went back to the room with him.
Once they entered the room, Long Xiaoyuan grabbed the hand of his empress. Qingzhou, are you unhappy?
Shi Qingzhou didnt answer the question but asked in reply, When are you setting off?
Long Xiaoyuan thought for a while and said, Tonight.
Who are you leaving with? Shi Qingzhou asked again.
Long Xiaoyuan asked in reply, What do you think?
Shi Qingzhou didnt say anything, as if he was contemting or suppressing something in silence.
Finally, Shi Qingzhou looked down and lowered his face. Long Xiaoyuan found that he could not see his expression.
He simply lifted Shi Qingzhous chin. Qingzhou, are you unhappy?
It was the same question he asked when he entered the room.
This time, Shi Qingzhou stared at Long Xiaoyuan and said slowly, Im not unhappy, but... I dont know why, I have a bad feeling that something will happen.
Long Xiaoyuan was taken aback and smiled. Are you worried about my safety?
Shi Qingzhou didnt deny, and he nodded honestly. Yes, youre right. I am indeed worried about your safety.
Long Xiaoyuan found Qingzhou very adorable in this way.
He reached out and gently caressed his cheek, and then slowly kissed him.
Knowing that they would be separated for a while, Shi Qingzhou didnt refuse the kiss.
This kiss almost drove Long Xiaoyuan out of control!
In the end, Shi Qingzhous eyes flickered, and he pushed him away.
Long Xiaoyuan was reluctant to stop the kiss, but he knew that time was running out.
Thinking that they had to be separated for a while, Long Xiaoyuan hugged Shi Qingzhou in distress. Qingzhou, what could happen? Were not exposed yet. If we talk about danger, youll be much more dangerous than me if you stay here.
Shi Qingzhou slowly asked, Have you thought of one thing?
What is it?
Fang Shuoyangs guards. He came from Tianlong Dynasty and he brought with him twenty odd people, who were Shadow Guardians. A few of them died, but quite a few remained with him. These people are now in the Fourth Princes Mansion.
Yes. Ive thought about it. Long Xiaoyuan said softly, Fang Shuoyang said that he brought these people out of Tianyin Post, and there were a few who he met on the road. Although they are from Tianlong Dynasty, they are independent, and now they all work for him. Now that Fang Shuoyang is the Fourth Prince, those people are just servants, and no one is looking for their mistakes. However, if someone takes advantage of that, or their identity of Shadow Guardians in Tianlong Dynasty is exposed, Fang Shuoyang will be dead meat.
Yes. Someone had put a tail on the Shadow Guardians in their previous missions.
Yes, Ive thought about this. But Qingzhou, it is fine.
Really? Shi Qingzhou frowned. Its fine?
Yes, its fine. Long Xiaoyuan kissed his lips and said softly.
Shi Qingzhou frowned. What do you mean?
Since Fang Shuoyang says those people are guards, they are guards in Tianyin Post! Thats it. Besides, as long as Fang Shuoyang does not betray the kingdom, it doesnt matter.
But what if someone poses as guards? Shi Qingzhou was worried. You know that they can fake up evidence.
But it takes time, Long Xiaoyuan smiled.
Shi Qingzhou was taken aback. Time...
Thats right, Qingzhou. We are taking advantage of the time. Zhou Suye wont do anything now, and he might take action after Emperor Zhous birthday. Besides, Zhou Suye doesnt have the courage to do it right now. Fang Shuoyang is a prince, who is the only prince whopetes with him. If Fang Shuoyang is ndered, who would people suspect of?
Shi Qingzhou fell silent.
Long Xiaoyuan smiled. Only Zhou Suye.
Moreover, Long Xiaoyuan continued with a smile, Now Zhou Suye doesnt have a sound footing in the court, and he is convicted. Shadow Guardians wont be a problem for the time being.
Shi Qingzhou pondered.
Long Xiaoyuan added, Of course, I dont deny that it will be the biggest hidden danger in the long run. It will be fine as long as we can confirm that these Shadow Guardians are from the Tianlong Dynasty pce. Therefore, I think that Zhou Suye gets in contact with Shadow Guardians outside with such an intention. However, the only thing he and Emperor Zhou are wrong about is that they think Fang Shuoyang will take time to obtain a sound footing and fight with them. However, that is not true. We are always looking for opportunities to take action.
Long Xiaoyuan, I have a n, Shi Qingzhou said suddenly.
What is it? Long Xiaoyuan immediately asked.
I know you n to make Zhou Suye go to the border and pin him down. Then we will deal with Huhe Huangcheng and return. Your n is conservative and not too dangerous. However, it will take too long.
Looking at Shi Qingzhous determined eyes, Long Xiaoyuan was slightly taken aback. Qingzhou, you want to...
Do two things at the same time and scheme a big trap. When we dispose of the prince of Northern Barbarians, we kill Zhou Suye. At the same time, we n a sudden death of Emperor Zhou in the Imperial City.
Long Xiaoyuan took a deep breath. In this case... everyone will know that Fang Shuoyang is behind this, which will have an adverse effect on his ruling.
Its just an adverse effect, but we can cover up his involvement, or help Fang Shuoyang make a great military contribution at the border. Besides, make it look like Emperor Zhou dies in the hands of Northern Barbarians. Fang Shuoyang would be the emperor, and we ally with the Eastern Darkness, crushing Northern Barbarians. There will be only the Eastern Darkness and Tianlong Dynasty left in this world. Even if the bright sparks know what is going on, they wont dare to breathe a word. How does the world know about who is right and who is wrong?
Long Xiaoyuan fell silent.
Shi Qingzhou stared at him with deep eyes.
After a long time, when Shi Qingzhou thought that he would reject the n, Long Xiaoyuan smiled faintly. Alright. Lets make a detailed n for this ambitious goal.
Shi Qingzhous eyes lit up. Long Xiaoyuan...
You are my Empress, my general. If you want to expand our kingdom, how can I disagree? Besides, Northern Barbarians has been coveting our territory for a long time. If we dont fight back, they will think they can walk all over us
Shi Qingzhou smiled. Okay.
Long Xiaoyuan smiled back and then turned serious. If we do this, Qingzhou, do you know... how dangerous the n is? If we are reckless...
Shi Qingzhou had a firm look in his eyes. I know. However, it takes a strong mind, courage, luck and the right people to achieve great things, and none of them can be dispensed with. We have momentum, internal advantages and human factor.
Momentum, internal advantages and human factor...Long Xiaoyuan let out his breath in a long exhtion. Youre right. We have all three of them!
That night, Long Xiaoyuan left with Wang Shu and a Shadow Guardian.
Wang Shu was a careful man whose martial arts were second to Wang Qi. They could not take the action without Wang Qi, so Shi Qingzhou chose him.
The other Shadow Guardian was also selected by Shi Qingzhou for his top ranking and martial arts.
Ying Feng was still with Tianxiang Zi.
On the third day after Long Xiaoyuans departure, Tianxiang Zi came to the Fourth Princes Mansionte at night.
Fang Shuoyang met him with Shi Qingzhou and a Shadow Guardian protecting him in the study.
Tianxiang Zi made an obscure request to discuss an important matter with Fang Shuoyang alone, implying that Shi Qingzhou and Shadow Guardian should stay outside the study.
However, Fang Shuoyang rejected his request directly.
I believe firmly in my people. He refused tly.
Fang Shuoyang indicated that he trusted his people, but he didnt trust Tianxiang Zi. He preferred his people to be present no matter how big the secret was. He didnt care if Tianxiang Zi told him about it or not.
Could Tianxiang Zi refrain from telling? No, because she came to discuss the cooperation n.
So, Tianxiang Zi went ahead and discussed with Fang Shuoyang.
She stayed in Fang Shuoyangs study for an hour.
When Tianxiang Zi left, Fang Shuoyang said solemnly, I will give serious consideration to it.
After confirming that Tianxiang Zi had left, Fang Shuoyang asked the Shadow Guardian to leave and kept Shi Qingzhou alone with him. The two of them entered the secret chamber in the study and started talking.
Tianxiang Zi came to bring some news.
Chapter 373 - Father, Im Guilty! (II)
373. Father, Im Guilty! (II)
Trantor: Storm in a Teacup
One was that she had killed Zhu Qingzi, who wouldnt make any troubles in the future.
Fang Shuoyang was not interested in why or how Zhu Qingzi died, but he was surprised that Ying Feng did not inform him of the news.
In other words, Zhu Qingzi might be killed by Tianxiang Zi or her people, but Ying Feng, who had always been with her, did not know about this.
Tianxiang Zi could not be underestimated!
In addition, Tianxiang Zi revealed that she had ced a few spies in the pce. On Emperor Zhous birthday, she would assassinate him, so she asked Fang Shuoyang to work with her.
Fang Shuoyang didnt know what to say.
In the end, Fang Shuoyang said that he would think about it.
Brother Shi, what do you think? Fang Shuoyang asked.
Although Long Xiaoyuan had left, Fang Shuoyang knew about the crazy n that they were conceiving.
However, Xiu You was kept out of it.
Its a matter of great importance. If Xiu You followed them to the border as well, they were afraid that he could not act and might expose them. They intended to kill Emperor Zhou, so did they intend to do it through hands of other people, but they wouldnt do it now.
If Emperor Zhou died, the Eastern Darkness would be in chaos, which was not good for them.
What Fang Shuoyang wanted to take over was a stable court, not a chaotic one.
Shi Qingzhou squinted. You and Huhe Huangcheng will set off for the border after Emperor Zhous birthday. From the looks of it, Emperor Zhou has no intention of letting Zhou Suye go along. Although we have a n, it is not safe. We might use the birthday.
But... Fang Shuoyang was worried, Tianxiang Zi intends to kill him...
Shi Qingzhou looked at Fang Shuoyang and suddenly said, The reason Tianxiang Zi came to us was to take revenge. She has a grudge with the royal family of the Eastern Darkness, and she had been doing things to harm them. But think about it, if Emperor Zhou was assassinated on his birthday, who would benefit from it?
Fang Shuoyang was taken aback for a moment, and then he started to think carefully with Shi Qingzhous reminder.
After a short while, Fang Shuoyang gasped. Northern Barbarians?
Shi Qingzhou said lightly, We suspected that both the Eastern Darkness and Northern Barbarians were involved in the appearance of the evil things. Later, we suspected that the evil things had something to do with Tianxiang Zi. For this reason, Ying Feng was sent over. If our suspicions were right, and if the Eastern Darkness was involved in it, but it was just a part of it... Then, what do you think is the connection between Tianxiang Zi and Northern Barbarians? After all, Tianxiang Zi had a grudge against the Eastern Darkness.
Fang Shuoyang suddenly felt cold sweat on his forehead.
Tianxiang Zi... She may be from Northern Barbarians. Huhe Huangcheng showed his interest in Xiu You, and he might know about Xiu You from Tianxiang Zi! He came to the Eastern Darkness in this way, which could be exined that he was bold and sincere, not caring about being held as a hostage. However, it could be exined that he has a card up his sleeve, which bolsters his confidence!
Shi Qingzhou nodded and said curtly. Thats right.
What about Zhu Qingzi? Fang Shuoyang murmured. Zhu Qingzi and Tianxiang Zi are sisters. Tianxiang Zi used to say they had different ideas...Big Brother Shi, do you think Zhu Qingzi is really dead?
She must be dead. Tianxiang Zi doesnt have to lie to us. However, I dont know why she died.
Fang Shuoyang fell silent.
Shi Qingzhou said lightly, From now on, we have to stay on high alert to guard against Tianxiang Zi. In addition, Im thinking if we should take a risky move.
Fang Shuoyang was stunned. What do you mean?
Tell Emperor Zhou about Tianxiang Zi and let him be on guard. Lets watch the show.
Fang Shuoyang was stunned again.
Shi Qingzhou said slowly, Im not sure if Emperor Zhou knows about Tianxiang Zi or not. It is very possible that Emperor Zhou did not know about her before, but if Tianxiang Zi is rted to Northern Barbarians, he might find out sooner orter... For example, if Tianxiang Zis assassination fails. Or Huhe Huangcheng has another plot, and the birthday assassination is just a cover.
Fang Shuoyang racked his brains. He thought a lot but his mind was in a whirl.
However, Fang Shuoyang knew that at this moment, he should be thest person to be flustered.
After a long time, Fang Shuoyang said softly, Brother Shi, when do you think I should go see Emperor Zhou?
The earlier, the better. Do it now.
Fang Shuoyang took a deep breath. Okay.
But you have to go secretly, and you cant let anyone find out. You disguise yourself before you go.
Okay. Fang Shuoyang clenched his fists.
Now, lets think of what you should say to him.
Two hourster, Fang Shuoyang disguised as a guard and entered the pce.
However, he showed his princes waist token. The guard was shocked, about to salute, but Fang Shuoyang hurriedly said, Dont salute. Ie to see my father for an important matter, but no one should know about it.
The guard felt something big had happened and he just let him go.
Fang Shuoyang walked all the way to the pce and saw Emperor Zhou, who was workingte at night.
Emperor Zhou was shocked when he saw Fang Shuoyang in disguise. Shuoyang, why do you dress like this?
Fang Shuoyang knelt down abruptly. Father, Im guilty.
Emperor Zhou squinted slightly. Whats going on?
Father, do you know about Qinghuo Master? Fang Shuoyang asked anxiously.
Emperor Zhou was slightly taken aback, nodding. I know that hes a master in martial arts. Whats the matter?
Father, he saved my mother when she gave birth to me...
Fang Shuoyang told him how he was rted to the master without holding back any details, and then he mentioned Tianxiang Zi.
He also told him that Tianxiang Zi showed up around him, saying that Tianxiang Zi came to him with the excuse of helping a deceased friends son. Father, Tianxiang Zi is the apprentice of Qinghuo Master, and she came to me saying that she was helping me. But at that time, I didnt want to return to the royal family. I came to the Eastern Darkness only to find out about my background. I didnt want to be a prince. Ive been in ganghood for so many years, and Ive got used to it. Therefore, I put on guard against Tianxiang Zi. However,ter on, you know that I encountered assassinations several times. The most dangerous one was that my lover, Xiu You, was almost killed. It was Tianxiang Zi who saved him. At that time, I also met Zhu Qingzi, but I didnt know that Zhu Qingzi was an assassin. I only knew that Tianxiang Zi and Zhu Qingzi started fighting. Afterwards, Zhu Qingzi ran away. Tianxiang Zi told me that although they were sisters, they were not on good terms. In fact, Zhu Qingzi even wanted to kill her. At the time, although I was grateful to Tianxiang Zi for saving Xiu You, I was not interested in her private affairs. After that, Tianxiang Zi disappeared. Later, I found out that Zhu Qingzi was an assassin, but Tianxiang Zi had disappeared. Although she was Zhu qingzis sister, they were enemies! Im guilty! I didnt mention her to you because Im grateful to her for saving me a few times and even saving my lover. But today...today...
Fang Shuoyangs face was full of grief and indignation. Father, Im guilty!
Emperor Zhou had a grim look on his face. Today, Tianxiang Zi appeared, right?
Yes! Tianxiang Zi appeared...and actually...
Fang Shuoyang told him about the two purposes with which Tianxiang Zi appeared today!
Father, she told me that she had killed Zhu Qingzi, but I dont know if it is true or not. Tianxiang Zi told me that. That woman is horrible! She actually intends to murder you on your birthday! She even said that she had spies in the pce! Father! I have actually befriended such a person and even hid her from you... Father, please punish me! Im guilty of a crime for which even death cannot atone!
Fang Shuoyang knelt down and kowtowed, pleading for forgiveness.
Emperor Zhou looked at the person kneeling before the table, his eyes flickering. In the end, there was cold anger in his eyes.
However, he was not very angry at Fang Shuoyang.
Obviously, Emperor Zhou didntpletely believe Fang Shuoyangs words, but... he believed him at least eighty percent.
Besides, someone had the nerve to kill him! Damn it! How dare!
There were her spies in the pce? Emperor Zhous eyes turned cold.
Chapter 374 - The Assassination
374. The Assassination
Trantor: Storm in a Teacup
When Fang Shuoyang went to the pce, Shi Qingzhou did not sit idle in the mansion.
Although he didnt think that Emperor Zhou would me Fang Shuoyang, he had to prepare for the worst, just in case.
If Emperor Zhou took the opportunity to hold Shuoyang responsible, some preparation was necessary.
Therefore, Shi Qingzhou had been busy at home.
However, his preparations were not needed, for Fang Shuoyang came back.
When he came back, even Shi Qingzhou was relieved.
The two of them entered the secret chamber. Emperor Zhou didnt make things difficult for you?
No. Fang Shuoyang sighed with relief. Ive braced myself for that, but he was more furious with Tianxiang Zi. Besides, I think he will focus on screening the people in the pce.
Shi Qingzhou nodded. Thats good.
Weve set a trap for Tianxiang Zi, who would get us into big trouble if she isnt killed by Emperor Zhou right on the spot.
Fang Shuoyang said.
Shi Qingzhou thought about it and said. Then lets help Emperor Zhou kill her.
Fang Shuoyang took a deep breath. You are right. Even if we cant kill Tianxiang Zi on the spot, we must at least make sure that she doesnt get caught by Emperor Zhou.
Shi Qingzhou nodded. Lets wait and see.
Fang Shuoyang thought for a moment and said, Perhaps... I can suggest to Emperor Zhou that we turn her trick into our own use.
Shi Qingzhou paused for a moment before he nodded. That can do.
Thats right. Tianxiang Zi definitely doesnt know that I have turned her in. This can work, but I have to ask for Emperor Zhous permission.
Right, but dont go today. Tomorrow you should openly go to Emperor Zhou using the excuse of business, and then bring this up. You just mention it. Its still up to him, Shi Qingzhou said rationally.
Okay, I understand, Fang Shuoyang nodded immediately.
The next day, Fang Shuoyang used an excuse of discussing business and went to Emperor Zhou.
He suggested turning Tianxiang Zis trick into their own use. Emperor Zhou was silent for a while, and then he agreed. He even discussed with Fang Shuoyang how to proceed with the n.
After Fang Shuoyang left, Emperor Zhou let out a long sigh.
His fourth son had been performing well since he came back, but it was a pity that...Emperor Zhou didnt continue to think about it, resuming his work.
Finally, it was Emperor Zhous birthday.
Fang Shuoyang and Shi Qingzhou left home for the imperial pce early in the morning.
Someone came to Zhou Suyes mansion in the morning.
Zhou Suye met him.
After exchanging the usual pleasantries, Zhou Suye asked, Brother Qin, what have youe here for today?
Well... Qin Xiong looked around and hesitated.
Zhou Suye immediately dismissed the people around him.
Brother Qin, please go ahead.
Qin Xiong nodded. All right, Ill just say it.
After he spoke, he thought for a while, as if he was pondering how to put it, and then he said, Brother Suye, you are the Fifth Prince now and your status is extraordinary, but you are still my brother. Therefore, there is something I have to tell you.
Brother Qin, Zhou Suye said solemnly, You are my brother and my good friend. Although I am a prince, this definitely doesnt affect our friendship.
Youre right. I was thinking too much. Qin Xiong took a deep breath and said in a subdued voice, I will say it directly. Brother Suye, do you know Tianxiang Zi?
Tianxiang Zi? Zhou Suye is slightly startled. He had never heard of this person. What was wrong?
Qin Xiong said softly, Tianxiang Zi is the apprentice of Qinghuo Master.
What? Qinghuo Master? Zhou Suye was startled. Of course he knew about Qinghuo Master. What is it about Tianxiang Zi?
Tianxiang Zi might assassinate the Emperor today. Qin Xiong said in a low voice.
What? Zhou Suye was shocked. Howe? Brother Qin, are you serious?
Qin Xiong said softly, In fact, Im not sure, but judging from the ces that Tianxiang Zi has visited, and the people she hase into contact, shes very likely to do this! I dont dare say that Im certain of it, but...I personally think it is very possible.
Therefore, Brother Suye, I take the risk to remind you.
Brother Qin, Im deeply grateful for your kindness! Zhou Suye said seriously. This matter is very important, so Brother Qin, I like to know more details.
Okay, Ill tell you. Qin Xiong nodded. Its like this. A few days ago...
Qin Xiong told him everything he knew.
He left nearly one hourter.
At this hour, Zhou Suye needed to rush to the imperial pce or it would be toote.
Zhou Suye stared at his palms with an inscrutable look, and then let out a long sigh.
Although Zhou Suye waste for the court, he said that he had overslept.
Emperor Zhou only asked him to pay attention next time.
Today was Emperor Zhous birthday, and he was in a good mood.
He felt good especially when he was waiting for the assassins toe.
Only heaven knew why Zhou Suye concealed the news that there might be assassins today.
When the Eastern Darkness was preparing for Emperor Zhous birthday celebration, Long Xiaoyuan was rushing on his way to the border.
The destination was not far away for they had been travelling day and night.
This day Long Xiaoyuan felt since he got up a dull pain in his head due to the hurried journey.
Frowning, he continued his journey.
However, by noon, he felt more ufortable. He touched his forehead. It was too hot.
He was sure that he had a fever!
How miserable! Didnt his physical constitution get exceptionally good with the Golden King Insect?
Master. Noticing that something was wrong with Long Xiaoyuan, the Shadow Guardian supported him when he was falling, and took him off the horse.
Wang Shu was taken aback. Brother Lin? Whats the matter with you?
Long Xiaoyuan smiled bitterly. Cmity! Im having a headache.
Wang Shu hurriedly asked, What is going on? Did you catch a cold?
Long Xiaoyuan nodded with a bitter smile. Maybe, the headache is killing me.
Wang Shus heart skipped a beat. We are in the middle of nowhere. Should we continue or go back?
We definitely cant go back. Long Xiaoyuan said immediately, Its not far from the border. How about this? Lets continue our journey. When we arrive at the town, the Shadow Guardian stays with me and Ill rest there for two days. You go to the army of Tianlong Dynasty with my letter.
Okay, Wang Shu immediately agreed.
After half a day, they finally reached a town.
Shadow Guardian took Long Xiaoyuan to see a doctor while Wang Shu set off on his own.
After checking in an inn, Long Xiaoyuan took his medicine and fell fast asleep.
On this night, the cups were going gaily round in the imperial pce of the Eastern Darkness. The emperors birthday banquet had begun.
The ministers were all offering blessings, and the dancers were performing, which attracted everyones attention.
Right at this moment, an ident took ce!
One of the dancers jumped into the air, as if she was taking a dancing move, but she sprinkled arge amount of powder in the air!
When the powder was sprinkled down, everyone was shocked. Suddenly, some people screamed in pain.
It turned out that the powder was highly poisonous.
When the dancer jumped into the air, she directly blew the powder with her internal strength, so many ministers fell victim and screamed.
As some ministers screamed, the guards reacted.
In fact, these guards reacted very quickly.
They all went in front of Emperor Zhou and formed a circle, drawing out their sabers. Suddenly, there was a fragrance in the air.
The fragrance was actually from the guards sabers.
As the fragrance transmitted in the air, the screaming ministers seemed much better.
Father! Are you all right? Zhou Suye was sitting not far away from Emperor Zhou, and he hurriedly rushed over.
Fang Shuoyang did note over, but he looked at the Emperor with concern.
Emperor Zhou met Fang Shuoyangs concerned eyes and nodded slightly.
If it were not for Fang Shuoyangs reminder, the consequences of the assassination today would be too ghastly to contemte.
The dancer was rushing over. As she moved, she sprinkled another handful of powder.
At this moment, the guards quickly formed an array and leaped upwards together with a huge tarpaulin, which wrapped up the powder. The powder that fell from the air was blocked by the guards, and did not cause much damage even if it was notpletely wrapped up!
This dancer was Tianxiang Zi.
She saw that the powder didnt work, knowing that something went wrong with the assassination today.
At this moment, a few people among the guards nearby suddenly attacked the people around them.
Although there werent many guards, there were six.
The six people attacked together and caused severe casualties to the guards around them.
However, Tianxiang Zi wasnt happy because she realized a problem.
She seemed to have fallen for a trap!
Logically speaking, Emperor Zhou should have drunk the poisonous wine.
The poison was personally fed by Fang Shuoyang!
She had watched him do that.
However, Emperor Zhou obviously showed no signs of being poisoned!
Tianxiang Zi looked coldly at Fang Shuoyang, who jumped up.
Capture the assassins!
The guards were fighting with the assassins, and they fought more ferociously when they heard the order...
Chapter 375 - Emperor Zhou Was Bitterly Disappointed
375. Emperor Zhou Was Bitterly Disappointed
Trantor: Storm in a Teacup
When all her people died, Tianxiang Zi was about to retreat.
She had a way to escape.
Suddenly, Tianxiang Zi leaped away, obviously giving up the assassination.
At the same time, a small ck ball shot out of her hand.
As the ball was about to explode in the open space, Fang Shuoyang quickly jumped up and swept his sword towards the bullet.
At the critical moment, the ball was hit and bounced off,nding in a nearby pond.
Right after that, it exploded in the pond.
Smoke shrouded the pond, which quickly became invisible.
If the ball exploded among the crowd, many people would be blind!
The Fourth Prince is mighty! Some guard in the field shouted, and many people echoed him right away.
Zhou Suye clenched his fists tightly.
With selfish motives, he did not warn of the assassination, hoping that the assassins would seed.
In that case, only he and Fang Shuoyang would be left. His situation would definitely improve.
If Fang Shuoyang died as well...Therefore, he didnt say anything, even thinking of helping the assassins at the right time.
He never imagined that his n would actually...
Fang Shuoyang! Fang Shuoyang again! Damn it!
When the ball was deviated from its course, Tianxiang Zis expression changed.
She had a hunch that she might die here today.
Sure enough, when she continued to leap towards the outside of the pce, a few archers had surrounded her.
Numerous arrows were flying at her...Tianxiang Zi was a master of martial arts, however, no matter how powerful she was.
She could dodge most of the arrows, but she couldnt dodge all of them.
Finally, surrounded on all sides, Tianxiang Zi dropped dead.
Fang Shuoyang came over and said calmly, This woman is good at using poison. Even though shes dead now, her body might be poisonous. You must be careful when dispose of her corpse.
Yes! Fourth Prince, thank you for your advice!
Fang Shuoyang took an indifferent nce at Tianxiang Zis corpse and turned to leave.
Father, Fang Shuoyang knelt down in front of Emperor Zhou and said, The assassin is dead.
Great! My son, you did a good job! Get up now.
Thank you, Father, Fang Shuoyang stood up calmly. No one knew that his palms were actually sweating.
Actually, he had been afraid that Tianxiang Zi might tell against him if she fell into Emperor Zhous hands.
Long live the emperor, long live! Long live! Long live! The Fourth Prince is wise! Many ministers were shouting.
Zhou Suye took on an angry expression.
Emperor Zhou took a look at Zhou Suyes face, frowning slightly. In this situation, even if Suye was dissatisfied with his brother, he shouldnt have shown it openly.
Suye didnt know how to feign.
Inparison, Fang Shuoyang was calm and confident, looking more like an emperor.
This thought crossed his mind once again.
Then, a senior eunuch escorted two junior eunuchs and a pce maid over.
Emperor, these three people have colluded with the assassin. Here is the conclusive evidence.
The senior eunuch handed over the evidence.
It was something that they found from the three people.
Emperor Zhou took on an angry expression instantly.
Knowing that they were doomed, the three people didnt want to suffer, so they bit their tongues and died.
When the three of them turned into corpse, Fang Shuoyang looked at Emperor Zhous face and said in a low voice, Take them away and dont dirty the Emperors eyes.
Yes! Yes! The eunuch was shocked and quickly ordered the guards to drag the corpses away.
Even though an assassination had taken ce that night, the consequences were not serious and all of assassins were dead.
As for the fact that there were no assassins alive for interrogation... Emperor Zhou did not care.
As long as he knew the identity of the assassins, it was not difficult to find out!
And what he wanted was intimidation! This was the most important thing!
Although these assassins died, their corpse would be hung on the city walls, for the purpose of warning people as a bad example!
On this day, Fang Shuoyang once again hogged the limelight, impressing all the ministers.
He was refined, calm in the face of danger, and he had excellent martial arts. For a moment, many peoples thought better of him.
Including Emperor Zhou.
Especially when Shadow Guardians, who were arranged by Emperor Zhou to serve Zhou Suye, sent a report to himte at night, Emperor Zhou felt that he turned much older instantly.
Emperor Zhou arranged for the guards to protect Zhou Suye for his safety.
When Qin Xiong went to Zhou Suye and had a long secret talk in his study, the guards didnt hear what they were discussing. After Zhou Suye came out of the study with a grim face, the guards naturally went to investigate Qin Xiong.
Thus, Qin Xiong was secretly captured.
However, he was caught after the emperors birthday.
If there had not been an assassination on the emperors birthday, the guards would not have captured Qin Xiong directly, because they feared that Zhou Suye might be involved or used by the assassins. They would have taken a safer method to investigate.
However, after Qin Xiong was captured, he answered every question imposed by the guards, for he thought there was nothing he couldnt say.
Once the guards confirmed that what Qin Xiong said was true, they immediately reported it.
Thus, Emperor Zhou fell silent and instantly grew older.
The son that he had been adoring and protecting didnt remind him when he knew that assassins woulde to assassinate his father.
Why? Why?
What went wrong? Was it because he didnt show his affection for this son?
However, as an emperor, if he openly showed his affection for him, he was as good as harming him!
Didnt this son understand such an obvious fact?
Furthermore, he engaged in a fratricidal struggle with the crown prince in the border battlefield. Even if there might be some misunderstanding, the crown prince was dead. He just asked Suye to confine himself and reflect on his mistakes, and even released him before his birthday. Why didnt Suye understand how much his father loved him?
Suye knew that there would be assassins, but he didnte to warn his father.
When the assassin arrived, he didnt take any actions to save his father...
Was this the son that he had doted on for so many years and wanted to make heir to the throne?
Was this his good son?
Emperor Zhou felt that his heart ached.
It really hurt, and he felt incredibly cold.
That night, Emperor Zhou went to his favorite concubine.
Your Majesty, I was terribly frightened when I heard that there were assassins. Fortunately, the heavens protect you and you are safe.
The concubine threw herself into Emperor Zhous arms with tears in her eyes.
Only the ministers and the princes could attend the Emperors birthday banquet, and the concubines in the pce did not participate.
Even the Empress only showed up at the opening for a short while and left.
The concubine wasnt even qualified to go there.
At this moment, Emperor Zhous cold heart was softened by his beloved concubines concern.
He was the emperor. Even though he loved Suye, he had to change his mind if this son wanted him to die.
However, Suye was the son he loved the most, and the woman he loved the most gave birth to him, so...for the sake of the woman he loved the most, he was willing to give Suye another chance!
It was thest chance!
Im fine. Dont worry. Emperor Zhou said softly.
Your Majesty... The concubine called softly, her whole body nestling into Emperor Zhous arms. Its good that you are fine. If you...if... then I dont want to live...
You idiot. Emperor Zhou smiled and stroked her nose, carrying her with his arms.
Your Majesty! The concubine pounded softly at Emperor Zhous chest shyly with limp fair little fists.
Emperor Zhou instantly felt an impulse surging from his lower part, which made him feel that he was still young!
Thus, he quickly carried his woman to the big bed...
It waste at night, but the bed kept moving.
At this time, Fang Shuoyang and Shi Qingzhou returned to the mansion.
Ying Feng was waiting there.
The three of them entered the secret chamber.
Master, Mr. Fang, I have killed all the people who stayed with Tianxiang Zi. None of them is alive.
Great! Shi Qingzhou was instantly satisfied.
Fang Shuoyang said, Tianxiang Zi has always been making troubles, but she is the apprentice of Qinghuo...
Shi Qingzhou looked at Fang Shuoyang. Are you worried about her?
Fang Shuoyang nodded. Yes, I am indeed worried about Qinghuo Master. She enjoys a great reputation here. Although she is very old, shes said to have reached the realm of returning to her original self. If she wanted to avenge her apprentice, we would be in great trouble.
Shi Qingzhou frowned slightly, contemting on the solution.
After a while, Shi Qingzhou said calmly, Its fine. Well cross the bridge when wee to it.
Fang Shuoyang paused for a while before he nodded. Thats all we can do.
Chapter 376 - He Was Really Different
376. He Was Really Different
Trantor: Storm in a Teacup
Long Xiaoyuan slept until the next morning.
Perhaps it was really because of the Golden King Insect, his fever was gone although he felt weak.
These days he took too little rest.
Thats why he fell ill all of a sudden.
He pursed his lips. Although he really wanted to have more rest, they have toe up with the antidote before Fang Shuoyang and the others arrived. He couldnt rest at this time and dy the process for the thousands of soldiers.
Therefore, after he took medicine in the morning, Long Xiaoyuan ordered the Shadow Guardian to continue the journey with him.
Although the Shadow Guardian was worried about Long Xiaoyuans health, he did not dare to disobey his orders.
In the end, the Shadow Guardian followed Long Xiaoyuan and they set off.
Three dayster, before Long Xiaoyuan died of exhaustion, he finally reached the border of the Eastern Darkness and sneaked out in the middle of the night with the help of the Shadow Guardian...
When Long Xiaoyuan showed up in Tianlong Dynastys territory again and met Liu Suifeng, he managed to utter these words.
Im right here. If you need my blood or any cooperation for the research, go ahead. Dont wake me up.
After he spoke, he passed out.
Liu Suifeng was startled, and he went to feel Long Xiaoyuans pulse. After confirming that he was exhausted, Liu Suifeng let out a sigh of relief.
The Shadow Guardian left Long Xiaoyuan to Liu Suifeng and went away.
Ouyang Chuan came over. Is he all right?
Liu Suifeng shook his head. Hes fine. Its just exhaustion.
Ouyang Chuan paused for a short while before he said, Is it because of the hurried journey?
I guess so, Liu Suifeng said, Weve made some progress on the antidote, and Im getting some of his blood. Take care of him.
Ouyang Chuan nodded. Dont worry.
Without dy, Liu Suifeng took some of Long Xiaoyuans blood and left.
Ouyang Chuan pouted. He nced at Long Xiaoyuan, who was sleeping soundly on the bed.
How could you make yourself like this? Tut-tut. Its really a shame. It was just a hurried journey, and you have Golden King Insect! You are useless! Tut-tut! Although Ouyang Chuan ridiculed Long Xiaoyuan, he tucked a nket around him.
Long Xiaoyuan slept for a whole day and night, and he was awoken by hunger.
There was no one in the room.
However, he was in a room, so this shouldnt be the military camp.
When he got up from the bed, the Shadow Guardian came in.
Master.
Where am I?
General Qins mansion. The Shadow Guardian answered.
Long Xiaoyuan blinked and remembered that Qin Yuechun also had a residence here.
Although it was not on the military camp, it was not far away. He should have been brought over afterwards.
Long Xiaoyuan touched his stomach and said directly, Send me some food first.
Yes. Shadow Guardian replied and left.
The Shadow Guardian was very efficient. Very soon, the meal was delivered.
Long Xiaoyuan was hungry, so he devoured the breakfast as quickly as possible.
When he was through, Ouyang Chuan came to him.
Oh, youre finally awake. I thought you were going to sleep for a month!
Sleep for a month? Long Xiaoyuan blinked. Are you talking about yourself? Only someone like you would like to be a pig, right?
Ouyang Chuan sneered when he heard him. Arent you the one who wants to be a pig?
Wrong. Youre talking about yourself, Long Xiaoyuan chuckled, By the way, Ouyang Chuan, how is your partner?
Hes busy. Ouyang Chuan snorted coldly.
Long Xiaoyuan blinked. Ouyang Chuan, do you think Liu Suifeng is stupid?
Youre stupid! Ouyang Chuan immediately said.
Long Xiaoyuan shrugged, Do you mean he is not stupid?
Of course! Ouyang Chuan red at Long Xiaoyuan.
Long Xiaoyuan seemed to see Xiu You in Ouyang Chuan. He was much older than Xiu You, so how could he behave like a child?
Just like Xiu You, Ouyang Chuan liked to stare at him...
If hes not stupid, then it shouldnt be a problem for him to invent an antidote, right?
Ouyang Chuan blinked and fell silent.
Long Xiaoyuan raised his eyebrows. Didnt you say he wasnt stupid?
Ouyang Chuan red at him. Does this have something to do with stupidity?
Of course! Long Xiaoyuan said solemnly. If youre not stupid, youll definitely invent it. Of course, you have to be a physician first.
Ouyang Chuan was just about to say, Youre not stupid. Why dont you do it?
However, he was choked.
Long Xiaoyuan smiled and asked, By the way, how have you beentely?
If it werent for the trouble that youve brought us, we would be fine! Ouyang Chuan gritted his teeth.
Long Xiaoyuan pursed his lips. I also want to be free of troubles and have a quiet life. But unfortunately, I cant.
Ouyang Chuan red at him. I havent had breakfast yet.
Go ahead. Long Xiaoyuan looked at him as if he was looking at an idiot. Why do you tell me? Do you want me to fix it for you? You are asking for the moon. Ouyang Chuan, you cant continue like that. Why do I think youve be stupid after not seeing you for a while? Ouyang Chuan was so exasperated that he wished to kill him!
Finally, Ouyang Chuan stomped away in anger. He even forgot to tell Long Xiaoyuan that Qin Yuechun wished to see him, which was the purpose he came with.
Long Xiaoyuan stretchedzily and walked out leisurely.
He didnt take Ouyang Chuan seriously, who left in anger. Qin Yuechun went to Ouyang Chuan.
OuYang, what did he say?
Ouyang Chuan was lost for words. Could he say that he forgot about this?
Qin Yuechun carefully studied Ouyang Chuans expression. Noticing that he looked grumpy, he instantly asked, Did he refuse to see me?
Ouyang Chuan coughed and said, No.
No? Then why do you look so grumpy?
Is he in a bad mood? If that was the case, he would have to be careful if he asked to see him.
No ministers would like to disturb the Emperor in a bad mood.
Even though Long Xiaoyuan was the Emperor, it was the same!
No. Ouyang Chuan said stiffly. Hes in a good mood. You can go directly.
After he spoke, Ouyang Chuan left.
Anyway, he thought that Long Xiaoyuan would definitely meet Qin Yuechun, so it was fine that he said nothing.
Watching Ouyang Chuan walk away, Qin Yuechun naturally noticed his bad mood.
But why?
Qin Yuechun was puzzled.
However, Qin Yuechun didnt bother to figure it out, for this shouldnt have much to do with him anyway.
Therefore, Qin Yuechun went straight to look for Long Xiaoyuan without thinking too much.
In the yard, Qin Yuechun bumped into Long Xiaoyuan who was taking a stroll. Qin Yuechun started to bow, but Long Xiaoyuan stopped him and held his hand.
Well, we are outside the pce. General Qin, do you want to expose my identity?
Qin Yuechun was instantly frightened. I deserve to die.
Long Xiaoyuan rolled his eyes. Lets go in and talk.
After they entered the room, Long Xiaoyuan sat down on the chair and looked at Qin Yuechun. General Qin, what have youe here for?
Qin Yuechun was stunned when he heard him. Your Majesty... I have something to tell you, so I asked Mr. Ouyang to make the request to see you...
Oh, I didnt know about this. Long Xiaoyuan said immediately.
Qin Yuechun quickly knelt down. Im being reckless.
Enough. Get up. General Qin, I do not me you. Tell me, whats the matter?
Its about some deployment at the border, and...
Qin Yuechun told him a lot of things. Basically, they were about the defense of the border against the Eastern Darkness army and some precautions against poison if it came up.
Long Xiaoyuan listened quietly without interrupting him.
After Qin Yuechun finished reporting, Long Xiaoyuan said, General Qin, you are very thoughtful. Continue what you are doing for the time being. However, the spies from Northern Barbarians are hidden in our military camp, to which you have to pay attention. If you detect any spies, dont take any moves for the time being. Wait for the right time and catch them all in one go.
I understand.
After that, they chatted for a while. After Long Xiaoyuan had figured out the situation at the border, he asked Qin Yuechun to leave.
Long Xiaoyuan addressed the real issues, which made Qin Yuechun take a different opinion of him. Qin Yuechun felt that the Emperor was really different from before.
But of course this was a good thing, wasnt it?
Qin Yuechun left. Although the antidote had not been invented yet, his mood was lifted.
Long Xiaoyuan contemted quietly after Qin Yuechun left.
He was thinking of the next step.
He was thinking of...Shi Qingzhou.
He did not know how his Qingzhou was now...
Emperor Zhous birthday had passed, so they should set off for the border now, right? He wondered if Xiu You came as well... How was everything?
Chapter 377 - The Antidote
377. The Antidote
Trantor: Storm in a Teacup
While Long Xiaoyuan was thinking about Shi Qingzhou, Shi Qingzhou had set off with Fang Shuoyang.
Xiu You followed along.
They didnt know how Huhe Huangcheng had put it with Emperor Zhou. Anyway, Huhe Huangcheng met Emperor Zhou before he left.
After some thought, Emperor Zhou ordered Zhou Suye and Xiu You to go to the order as well.
Therefore, the two adult princes of the Eastern Darkness set off to the border.
These two princes are the only two princes left in the Eastern Darkness!
If anything happened to them again at the border, the Eastern Darkness would fall into chaos!
Therefore, when Emperor Zhou announced his decision, some ministers objected. But in the end, Emperor Zhou suppressed the opposition and forced his two sons to go to the border.
Fang Shuoyang had discussed with Shi Qingzhou about how Huhe Huangcheng managed to get Emperor Zhous permission to send Zhou Suye to the border.
However, nothing came out of the discussion.
After that, they didnt give a second thought to what means Huhe Huangcheng took and why he got them all to the battlefield.
However, if Tianxiang Zi worked for him, then everything could be exined.
The ambitions of Huhe Huangcheng, or Northern Barbarians were too great! Apart from the Tianlong Dynasty, the Northern Kingdom also coveted for the Eastern Darkness!
They didnt know if Emperor Zhou was aware of Huhe Huangchengs ambitions.
Or how much did Emperor Zhou see?
Although two princes were setting off together, their escorts were limited for the trip was a confidential one. At least, their guards didnt look many.
The real escorting masters were hidden in the dark!
Fang Shuoyang and the others knew about this, but no one said it.
That night, Xiu You and Fang Shuoyang were sleeping in the bed at an inn in a town. Xiu You said softly, Shuoyang, what is Emperor Zhou thinking about?
Whats wrong? Fang Shuoyang asked softly.
Xiu You looked at him and blinked. Why did he send Zhou Suye as well? Isnt he afraid that he would be...
Xiu You made a throat shing gesture.
Fang Shuoyang smiled. Emperor Zhou sent Suye because he is not afraid. He has secretly sent so many people. How could he be worried? Moreover, I think he probably has another purpose.
Another purpose? Xiu You was confused. What is it?
Its hard to say. Im not my Father. How do I know whats on his mind?
Xiu You rolled his eyes. You actually dont know about anything!
Fang Shuoyang smiled. Yeah, I dont know about anything. Alright, dont think too much. Go to sleep. Its gettingte.
Okay, I got it. Xiu You nodded and said nothing.
When Xiu You fell asleep, Fang Shuoyang slowly opened his eyes.
He wasnt sleepy. In the end, he let out a long sigh.
After that day, Fang Shuoyang and the others continued their journey.
However, Fang Shuoyang did not move fast by design or ident.
Therefore, Huhe Huangcheng came to Fang Shuoyang a few dayster.
Brother Shuoyang, do you think we should speed up?
Fang Shuoyang asked, Do we need to? We are not slow.
Huhe Huangcheng paused for a short while and said, Isnt it better to be faster? After all, the earlier we arrive at the border, the earlier we would be able to carry out our n. I think that you also hope to defeat the Tianlong Dynasty with joint forces of both countries, right?
Fang Shuoyang smiled. Its not that I dont want to speed up, but Brother Huhe, the identity of my lover and us the princes doesnt allow us to move fast, lest unnecessary troubles will be caused. Whats more, as for the war... Even if we have poison in our hands, we cant finish the war in a short amount of time. It doesnt make much of a difference if we get there earlier.
Huhe Huangcheng fell silent.
Fang Shuoyang smiled. How about this, Brother Huhe? Please ask my fifth brother. If he agrees to speed up, then we will speed up.
Huhe Huangcheng paused for a short while and smiled. Alright. Ill go ask him.
Brother Huhe, with respect, why are you so eager to arrive at the border?
Well, Huhe Huangcheng smiled, Brother Shuoyang, youve got me wrong. Im not eager to arrive at the border. I just wanted to get there earlier so we can implement the n.
Oh, I see. Fang Shuoyang nodded thoughtfully without saying anything else.
Their conversation was not deliberately hidden from other people, so Xiu You and Zhou Suye heard them not far away.
This time, Zhou Suye brought with him two guards, and Fang Shuoyang and Xiu You brought two, among whom was Shi Qingzhou. Huhe Huangcheng was alone.
This was how the group looked.
Huhe Huangcheng walked up to Zhou Suye. Brother Suye, I guess youve heard what I mentioned to Brother Shuoyang just now. What do you think?
Zhou Suye took a deep look at Huhe Huangcheng, who, for some reason, felt unpleasant.
However, Huhe Huangcheng hid it well and his eyes were sincere.
Zhou Suye just smiled coldly. I think my fourth brother is right. The war is not something that can be solved in short time. Its useless to be impatient. Brother Huhe, you have been here for such a long time, so I think you are prepared that you cant go back very early, right?
Zhou Suye said with a smile, but the smile in his eyes was not obvious, so Huhe Huangcheng could detect another meaning.
Zhou Suye seemed to say that Huhe Huangcheng should realize that he couldnt go back...
Huhe Huangcheng smiled dryly and said, Brother Suye, you are right. He turned to leave.
After Huhe Huangcheng turned around, Zhou Suye looked at Fang Shuoyang.
Fang Shuoyang seemed to feel his gaze, so he looked at Zhou Suye.
Their eyes met, and Fang Shuoyang smiled friendly.
Zhou Suyes eyes darkened and he looked away.
Fang Shuoyang didnt mind, and he turned to talk to Xiu You beside him.
Xiu You asked softly, What did he want?
Who do you mean? Fang Shuoyang smiled slightly.
Xiu You pouted. Of course that crown prince!
Oh, he wanted to speed up. I didnt agree.
Xiu You frowned. Why does he want to speed up? Why is the rush? What does he want?
Fang Shuoyang smiled, Who knows?
Xiu You pouted and sat down. It was time for them to rest, and they had to continue the journeyter.
From the beginning to the end, Shi Qingzhou had been acting diligently as a guard.
After the rest, the group continued on their way.
However, something seemed to have quietly changed among them...While they were on their way, Liu Suifeng finally brought good news to Long Xiaoyuan.
When Liu Suifeng finally came out of theb, Long Xiaoyuan could hardly recognize him!
You...Well, where does this savagee from? Long Xiaoyuan eximed in surprise.
Liu Suifeng raised his eyebrows and asked gloomily, Who are you talking about?
Well... Long Xiaoyuan coughed quickly. Well, I didnt say anything. Youve heard me wrong.
Liu Suifeng snorted coldly. He didnt bother to argue with him. My antidote research is almost done, but I still need something. I have to go to the mountain.
Alright, tell me the look of it and Ill send someone to the mountain immediately.
No, I have to go by myself, Liu Suifeng shook his head.
Why? Long Xiaoyuan was confused.
Liu Suifeng took a deep breath. The root of the herb is difficult to deal with. If its not treated with care, it will lose the efficacy. No one could pick the herb without medical knowledge. I can only do it myself.
Alright. You have to do this hard work. Long Xiaoyuan did not hesitate to leave it to Liu Suifeng.
Liu Suifeng rolled his eyes. But I have to have a meal first. Im starving.
Okay, okay, go ahead. Long Xiaoyuan waved as if he was chasing a fly away.
Liu Suifeng felt deeply that he was being used.
However, he could only say that the emperor in front of him was going too far!
Even though he thought that Long Xiaoyuan was overbearing, he felt the most important thing was to eat, for he was terribly hungry!
Otherwise, he would starve to death!
Therefore, Liu Suifeng went to eat.
Long Xiaoyuan did not stay any longer and he left. However, he went to Qin Yuechun.
These days, Shi Qingzhou sent messages to Qin Yuechun first, who then passed them to Long Xiaoyuan, for the purpose of concealing his whereabouts.
Therefore, when Long Xiaoyuan wanted to know about something, he had to take the initiative to look for Qin Yuechun. Of course, he didnt go to the military camp. He just needed to go to the front hall, to which the messages were sent.
Chapter 378 - This Is the Real Me (I)
378. This Is the Real Me (I)
Trantor: Storm in a Teacup
Liu Suifeng went out with Ouyang Chuan after he had a meal.
When Long Xiaoyuan returned from the front hall after reading the messages, they had already left.
Long Xiaoyuan, who had nothing to do, simply went back to his room to sleep!
However, he had already sleptst night, so Long Xiaoyuan couldnt sleep with his eyes wide open.
He didnt know when he finally drifted off to sleep.
But he was awoken by noises.
Long Xiaoyuan was disturbed by themotion and woke up.
This was Qin Yuechuns mansion! How could there be such amotion?
Frowning, Long Xiaoyuan quickly got up from the bed, put on his coat and walked out.
He saw a group of people gathering outside.
Anybody? Long Xiaoyuan said in a low voice.
Soon, a Shadow Guardian appeared in front of Long Xiaoyuan.
Master.
Whats going on there?
Its...Its General Qins wife. The Shadow Guardian said hesitantly.
Long Xiaoyuan was taken aback. General Qins wife? What happened?
General Qins wife suspects that General Qin has hidden a concubine here. Shes brought people over and rushed into the backyard. We havestopped them, but she wouldnt give up, and she has called for more people toe over, including her brothers, who are making a scene in the front yard.
Long Xiaoyuans mouth twitched wryly. Wheres General Qin?
General Qin is at the border. Weve sent him a message, but he hasnte back yet.
Long Xiaoyuan suddenly got suspicious. Is he hiding?
Shadow Guardian naturally didnt dare answer this question.
A momentter, Qin Yuechuns voice was finally heard in the front yard.
He was shouting with curses.
You stupid woman! Who told you the rumor!
Rumor? Is this a rumor? A woman roared.
If its a rumor, tell me why the backyard is sealed like an iron bucket? Tell me!
Of course I have my own reasons! Qin Yuechun roared. Guards! Lock this ignorant woman up! Those who dare to let her out will be punished ording to the domestic discipline!
Yes! The cursing woman was taken away in the ruckus.
After that, Long Xiaoyuan saw a figure walking over. It was Qin Yuechun.
Long Xiaoyuan looked at the figure rushing over, suddenly feeling sympathy for him.
Wasnt it pathetic to marry such a jealous woman?
Finally, Qin Yuechun walked up to Long Xiaoyuan.
Your Majesty, Im ashamed! As Qin Yuechun spoke, his eyes turned red.
Long Xiaoyuan raised an eyebrow. Was Qin Yuechun acting, or was he actually sentimental?
Finally, Long Xiaoyuan coughed. Its nothing. Your wife is worried about you.
Qin Yuechun smiled bitterly in cold sweat.
A momentter, Long Xiaoyuan said, I seem to hear that your wifes family is involved?
Qin Yuechun paused for a short while before he smiled bitterly. Yes... It is the skeleton in the closet.
Long Xiaoyuan nced at Qin Yuechun with a faint smile. General Qin, youve indulged your wife too much. You are a good man!
Qin Yuechun felt even more embarrassed.
Long Xiaoyuan waved his hand.
Come on, this isnt a big deal. Since its solved, lets forget it.
Qin Yuechun echoed, saying that he would not allow his family to disturb Long Xiaoyuan in the future.
Long Xiaoyuan smiled and asked Qin Yuechun to leave.
Not long after Qin Yuechun went away, Ouyang Chuan came back.
Long Xiaoyuan was shocked. Why are you back? Are you alone? What about Liu Suifeng?
Ouyang Chuan looked a little serious. Hes under the cliff.
What? Long Xiaoyuan was shocked. How did he go down the cliff?
Ouyang Chuan pursed his lips. That herb grows under the cliff. He went down and I came back to get more people.
Okay, okay, how many people do you want? Take them with you. Long Xiaoyuan quickly said.
Ouyang Chuan didnt stay any longer and hurriedly left to call for people to go with him.
However, Ouyang Chuan didnte back when it got dark.
Seeing that it was dark, Long Xiaoyuan pursed his lips and called the Shadow Guardian.
Havent Ouyang Chuan and Liu Suifeng returned yet?
No.
Long Xiaoyuan frowned. Do they have enough people over there?
The Shadow Guardian thought for a moment and said, It should be enough. There is no bad news from there. I guess they are dyed by the obstacles under the cliff.
Hearing Shadow Guardians words relieved Long Xiaoyuan a little.
But just a little.
It waste at night, and Long Xiaoyuan went to sleep.
However, he did not sleep well this night. He had been dreaming of Liu Suifeng falling from the cliff.
At dawn, Long Xiaoyuan got up from the bed, feeling sweaty and sticky.
He had never had a nightmare when Liu Suifeng went away on missions before.
What was going on this time?
Was it because the herb was critical to the antidote that it took them a long time?
Instinctively, Long Xiaoyuan felt a little depressed as if something was going to happen...
After getting up in the morning, Long Xiaoyuan washed his face with cold water.
He sshed the cold water on his face, and then soaked his face in the water, which made him feel much morefortable after a while.
After he left the room, he called the Shadow Guardian.
Where are Ouyang Chuan and Liu Suifeng now?
Still under the cliff. The Shadow Guardian answered.
Long Xiaoyuan instantly frowned. Its been a night. Havent they returned yet?
No.
Long Xiaoyuan thought for a moment and said, Lets have breakfast first. If they havente back after breakfast, bring me there to take a look.
Yes. The Shadow Guardian naturally obeyed Long Xiaoyuans order.
After breakfast, Liu Suifeng and Ouyang Chuan didnte back.
Therefore, Long Xiaoyuan asked the Shadow Guardian to take him to the cliff.
It took them half an hour to walk from Qin Yuechuns mansion to the cliff.
Well, they didnt walk actually, but rode horses.
And the speed was quite fast.
By the time they reached the foot of the mountain, Long Xiaoyuan saw the Shadow Guardians standing there.
Master. How is everything? Long Xiaoyuan immediately asked.
They are still down there. They havente up yet. However, they havent signaled any dangers from below. The Shadow Guardians said.
Long Xiaoyuan frowned slightly and decided to climb up to take a look.
Ill go up and have a look. You go up first, and see if you can contact them.
Yes. Shadow Guardian replied and went up the mountain to contact the people under the cliff.
Long Xiaoyuan took his time to climb up with other Shadow Guardians.
When he got to the top, the Shadow Guardians, who had just gone up before them, said, Ive contacted them. They signaled that they wereing up soon.
Really? They areing up? Long Xiaoyuan was finally relieved when he heard this.
Now that they got the signal, Long Xiaoyuan waited there.
About an hourter, Ouyang Chuan leaped up from below.
Here you are! Long Xiaoyuan quickly looked at him. Are you all right?
Ouyang Chuan shook his head. His face was covered in dust. It seemed that the work was not easy down there, but there was no blood on his body, and Long Xiaoyuan didnt smell blood.
Therefore, he let out a sigh of relief.
After Ouyang Chuan came up, the Shadow Guardians and the others came up as well. Liu Suifeng was thest one to climb up.
Liu Suifeng looked the most miserable among them. There was a bundle on his waist which should be filled with herbs. He put the bundle behind his back and carefully protected it, so the clothes on his front were shattered!
Long Xiaoyuan looked at him and couldnt help asking, How could you make yourself look like this?
Liu Suifeng pouted. Theres no other way. I have to protect the herbs.
Long Xiaoyuan was touched, but he said with feigned disgust, Hurry up and leave. Youll definitely scare a child away!
Liu Suifeng was angry. Who am I doing this for?
Yeah, who are you doing this for? Ouyang Chuan asked wryly.
Liu Suifeng blinked and immediately said, Of course for the people of the world!
He said in a naturally firm manner.
Ouyang Chuan snorted coldly, but didnt say anything.
The group went back quickly.
When they arrived at Qin Yuechuns mansion, Long Xiaoyuan hastily said, Both of you hurry up and go wash.
Not now, Liu Suifeng said, I need to deal with the herbs right now. Youe with me, as I need your help anytime.
Me? Long Xiaoyuan pointed to himself in surprise. Are you sure you need me? I dont know anything. Im afraid I will mess things up.
It was not that he waszy. He didnt want to cause trouble to Liu Suifeng.
Liu Suifeng rolled his eyes. Dont worry. I know you cant do anything, but your presence is enough. I just need to get your blood every now and then.
The corner of Long Xiaoyuans mouth twitched. You are offending your superior.
Liu Suifeng raised his eyebrows. What? You want to punish me? Thats great. Why dont you put me in jail? I wont have to do anything.
Long Xiaoyuan coughed. Since youre my friend, I wont me you for offending me. Lets make it an exception this time. Go and deal with the herbs. The people are important, as you say.
Liu Suifeng sneered. Not bothering to argue with Long Xiaoyuan, he went straight to the room.
Long Xiaoyuan followed him, so did Ouyang Chuan.
Chapter 379 - This Is the Real Me (II)
379. This Is the Real Me (II)
Trantor: Storm in a Teacup
Seeing that Liu Suifeng was a little far away, Long Xiaoyuan secretly asked Ouyang Chuan beside him. You can actually stand his unpleasant personality?
Ouyang Chuan sneered at Long Xiaoyuan. I think your personality is very unpleasant as well. Dont I bear with you? Compared to you, my Suifeng is much better.
Long Xiaoyuan became teary right away. My Qingzhou is not here, and the two of you gang up to bully me. When Qingzhou is here, Ill tell him to take revenge!
Ouyang Chuan red at Long Xiaoyuan in frustration. Do you think youre a child who goes to his parents andins? Its a pity that Shi Qingzhou is not your parent. Dont you feel ashamed?
You are afraid of my Qingzhou. Long Xiaoyuan looked very distressed, but his eyes were shing withcence. I dont have a choice, do I?
Ouyang Chuan was lost for words. My Qingzhou is arriving. Ouyang Chuan, are you ready? Maybe I could tell him that youe to my room at night because you want to talk to me and seduce... Hey, where are you going?
Ouyang Chuan turned and left. Long Xiaoyuan yelled at him from behind, but Ouyang Chuan ignored him.
After Ouyang Chuan stomped away in anger, Long Xiaoyuan went to Liu Suifengs room leisurely.
After closing the door, Liu Suifeng looked at Long Xiaoyuan helplessly.
Can you not anger Ouyang Chuan away every time you want to talk to me alone?
Long Xiaoyuan shrugged innocently. I dont have other ways, do I?
Tell me what you want to say.
Long Xiaoyuan nodded. I dont know why. I have a bad feelingtely. I cant say what it is clearly, so I want you to make more preparations, just in case.
Liu Suifeng paused. What do you mean?
Long Xiaoyuan looked at him deeply. They are not the only ones who can use poison. If anything happens, we can beat them at their own game.
Liu Suifeng paused again and said slowly, Do you mean the Eastern Darkness or Northern Barbarians?
Of course Northern Barbarians. The Eastern Darkness belongs to Fang Shuoyang and I dont intend to do anything to it. Besides, our only enemy is Northern Barbarians.
Liu Suifeng was silent for a moment before he nodded. I understand. What kind of poison do you need?
A cold look shed across Long Xiaoyuans eyes. We dont need prisoners.
Liu Suifeng took a deep breath,pletely getting what he meant. Okay. I will prepare for that.
Long Xiaoyuan nodded and looked at Liu Suifeng. He said slowly, I dont want to kill, but if they want to kill my people and my soldiers, then I will kill them first. If they want to y dirty tricks, then I will teach them a lesson with their blood that they are not the only ones who know dirty tricks. I can ept the tragic defeat of the war, for losers are always in the wrong. However, I will never ept that someone wants to kill us with dirty means. If they want to defeat us by hook or by crook, then I would take nastier means against them. Lets see who is more ruthless in the end. Liu Suifeng, this is me. Do you understand?
Long Xiaoyuans words shocked Liu Suifeng.
After a long time, Liu Suifeng didnt say anything.
Another momentter, Liu Suifeng slowly said, I understand.
Long Xiaoyuan smiled. Suifeng, are you afraid of me?
Liu Suifeng shook his head. No. I finally know the difference between an emperor and amoner.
Long Xiaoyuan smiled. Do you?
Yes. I thought... only Shi Qingzhou would take such ruthless means. I was just surprised to hear this from you.
Long Xiaoyuan smiled faintly. Qingzhou grew up in a family of distinctive generals. Although he is ruthless, he doesnt know less than any of the royal family. Whats more, Qingzhou is more flexible and he can always think out of the box. He has a clear idea of what he should hate or love. Therefore, you cant ept it when he resorts to some bloody means. Actually, he has his bottom line. When he can control himself, he knows his bottom line. Even if he is out of control, he knows his bottom line. We were too worried in the past.
Liu Suifeng took a deep breath. Youre right. We thought too much. There are things that cant be solved through mercy. If you are merciful, and if you cant bring yourself to kill one person or a group of people, you will harm more people.
Thats right, Long Xiaoyuan said softly, Especially in war. Or a war brought about by conspiracy. People die in wars. If someone has to die, I naturally hope that our enemy dies instead of our own people.
Okay. Liu Suifeng smiled bitterly. I know, lets not talk about this. I work for you anyway. Whatever you want me to do, just give me the order.
You are a miracle-working doctor, and I dont dare to say that you work for me, Long Xiaoyuan teased, Besides, I keep what youve done in mind. Dont worry. Ill give you whatever you ask for, no matter if its power or wealth, and beauty or farnd.
Long Xiaoyuan acted like a generous wealthy man, and Liu Suifeng rolled his eyes. Enough. Stop talking nonsense. I have to work on the herbs. Stand there and dont move. When I need your blood, you prick your finger with the silver needle and drip your blood.
Long Xiaoyuan asked, Do you mean I have to keep pricking my finger?
Liu Suifeng looked at him helplessly. Just have one prick. Make sure your wound doesnt close quickly.
What if it closes quickly? Long Xiaoyuan immediately asked.
Liu Suifeng smirked. Then you should me on your bad luck.
Long Xiaoyuan was lost for words. What kind of friend was this?
Or was he actually taking revenge? Definitely!
Liu Suifeng started to get down to the business. He worked on the herbs and sorted them out in batches.
Long Xiaoyuan involuntarily got nervous by his serious expression.
Liu Suifeng handed him the silver needle and pointed at a batch of herbs. Drip your blood!
Long Xiaoyuan mustered up his courage and pricked his finger.
Ouch! It hurt!
Long Xiaoyuan thought that he could regard this as a blood donation this year.
After he dripped a drop of blood, Liu Suifeng looked at it and said, Not enough. One more drop.
His mouth twitching, Long Xiaoyuan dripped another drop of blood.
After that, Liu Suifeng immediately took the batch of herbs away and worked on it.
Soon, another batch of herbs was handed over. Drip your blood.
Long Xiaoyuan couldnt help saying, Why dont you let me cut my wrist and get more blood out, which can save me from squeezing it out all the time.
No. Liu Suifeng immediately shook his head. If we store your blood in the bowl, it will affect the efficacy.
Was Liu Suifeng really not teasing him? Was he serious?
Long Xiaoyuan stared at Liu Suifeng and said helplessly, Okay, I got it.
There were more than thirty batches of herbs, and Long Xiaoyuan dripped two to three drops of blood to each of them.
After he was through, Long Xiaoyuan felt like fainting.
The herbs didnt smell good, and he kept bleeding! When Liu Suifeng said Enough, Long Xiaoyuan immediately opened the door and left.
He felt that if he stayed any longer, he might pass out!
He immediately returned to his room.
He poured two cups of tea and drained both, feeling a little better.
After that, he copsed on the bed.
He felt exhausted after such a long day. He went out, rode on a horse, climbed mountain, and even dripped blood after he came back.
After Long Xiaoyuan fell asleep, Ouyang Chuan went to Liu Suifeng.
At that time, Liu Suifeng was reaching the final stage of his work.
Ouyang, youvee.
Ouyang Chuan pursed his lips. Hes gone?
Yes, after hes through, he left.
What did he say after he tricked me away? Ouyang Chuan asked directly.
Liu Suifeng did not think that Long Xiaoyuans clumsy method could fool Ouyang Chuan, who pretended to be angry. Actually, it was not so easy to piss him off!
Well, nothing important. Well talk about it tonight if you want to know.
Seeing that Liu Suifeng was not going to conceal it from him, Ouyang Chuan was happy, nodding. Okay. Is there anything I can help here?
Yes, help me move this...
The two of them worked together toplete the rest of the work, and Liu Suifeng finally let out a sigh of relief.
Now we need to do some experiments. Ill bring two prisoners from the death row for the experimentster. I also need to experiment on some animals.
Well, you decide. Ouyang Chuan had no objection.
Liu Suifeng smiled and stretchedzily. We havent rested for a whole day. Ouyang, lets go take a rest.
Ouyang Chuan nodded. Okay.
But before that, I have to make the prisoner take the poison. Go with me.
Ouyang Chuan nodded without any objections. All right.
The two of them went together.
Liu Suifeng took all the important things with him. For those he couldnt take away, he hid them well and locked the room.
He couldnt afford to lose all these important things!
Ouyang Chuan waited for him to finish his work and left with him.
At this moment, Long Xiaoyuan was mumbling in his sleep... No one knew what dream he was having, but his mouth moved as if he was eating something.
He slept like a child...
Fortunately, no one saw him...
Chapter 380 - To Make Another Drug
380. To Make Another Drug
Trantor: Storm in a Teacup
Long Xiaoyuan had a long sleep. When he woke up, it was dark.
He jumped up from the bed like a fish.
Why did I sleep so long? Mumbling, Long Xiaoyuan thought of another question. Had he skipped another meal? No wonder he felt hungry!
Long Xiaoyuan pursed his lips and called a Shadow Guardian, ordering for some water to wash his face.
The Shadow Guardian quickly left.
A short time afterwards, someone knocked on the door and Long Xiaoyuan said, Come in.
A servant came in with a basin of water, not the Shadow Guardian. However, Long Xiaoyuan did not suspect him and said directly, Put it there.
Long Xiaoyuan thought that something held the Shadow Guardian up on the way to fetch the water, so he asked the servant to bring it over.
Unexpectedly, after Long Xiaoyuan spoke, the servant flung the basin at Long Xiaoyuan!
It happened too fast. Although Long Xiaoyuan managed to dodge the basin, he failed to dodge the water... He was wet all over like a drowned rat.
The servant attacked him after he flung the basin.
Long Xiaoyuan would not stand there and get hit, so he fought back when the servant sprang on him.
This servant was strong for he had been working all year round.
Long Xiaoyuan had some internal power, and the original host of his body was a martial arts practitioner. Although the host had changed, it was easy to deal with a strong man without any martial arts!
Therefore, after a few rounds, Long Xiaoyuan kicked the servant out of the door.
At this moment, the other Shadow Guardians reacted and some of them immediately captured the servant.
Long Xiaoyuan walked out of the room. If this man was an assassin, then he was a lousy one!
Make a thorough investigation on whats going on.
Yes! The Shadow Guardians hurriedly escorted the man away in cold sweat.
Long Xiaoyuan frowned slightly. At this moment, the Shadow Guardian who had gone to fetch the water came back.
Long Xiaoyuan looked at him. Did you ask the servant toe?
Knowing that an assassin had attacked Long Xiaoyuan, the Shadow Guardian hastily knelt down and said, No, I didnt. I deserve to die.
Get up. Long Xiaoyuan didnt bother to punish him this time, only saying, Go and bring some food.
Nodding, the Shadow Guardian hurriedly left after putting down the basin of water.
After dinner, Long Xiaoyuan was briefed on the assassination.
The servant turned out to be an informant that Qin Yuechuns wife had arranged in the mansion, who was loyal and devoted to her.
Everyone in the mansion knew that Qin Yuechun locked up his wife because of a home wrecker in the backyard. The servant was indignant that the Madam was treated this way.
Therefore he came in the name of bringing the water, intending to beat up the home wrecker and even to disfigure her.
He didnt expect that it would be that easy, but the luck was on his side.
Long Xiaoyuan got up and asked for water. A Shadow Guardian went to fetch it, and the other Shadow Guardians thought he went away on other errands, so they did not pay attention to the servant.
Most importantly, this was indeed a servant!
A servant without any martial arts. Naturally, the Shadow Guardian did not take him as an assassin.
The meals were delivered by such servants usually.
Therefore, the assassin made it to the room by luck.
When the assassin found that the home wrecker turned out to be a man, he was raged!
This was how the attack took ce.
After hearing this, Long Xiaoyuan felt deeply that this was an ident without any courses!
Frustrated, he said, Dont let in any strangers in the backyard from now on. If there are any chores, do it yourselves.
Yes! The Shadow Guardians took the order. This time, the Emperor showed exceptional mercy to them for their negligence!
After dinner, Long Xiaoyuan rubbed his stomach, deciding to go out for a walk.
Life was dull when Qingzhou was not with him. He even felt bored with the stroll after dinner.
Thinking for a while, Long Xiaoyuan decided to go to Ouyang Chuan and Liu Suifeng.
He inquired about them with a Shadow Guardian, who said they were sleeping in the room and hadnt woken up yet. Long Xiaoyuan had to drop his idea...
The two of them had been busy for a long time, and they didnt get sufficient sleep in the past two days.
He should not disturb them, especially Liu Suifeng.
Thinking of this, Long Xiaoyuan changed his direction and walked out of the mansion.
The news was spreading outside the mansion about the imminent war between the Eastern Darkness and Tianlong Dynasty.
However, the people at the border were not afraid. They seemed to have blind confidence in Qin Yuechun!
Long Xiaoyuan was delighted to see that.
He took a stroll on the street and bought two novelties.
Long Xiaoyuan nned to give them to Qingzhou as a gift when he arrived.
He did not stay on the street long. After all, it was a critical moment, and he did not want to cause unnecessary trouble.
Long Xiaoyuan went back after doing some shopping.
When he got back to the mansion, a Shadow Guardian immediately came over to inform him that Liu Suifeng and Ouyang Chuan had woken up.
Long Xiaoyuan handed the shopping to the servants, ordering them to put it away in his room. After that, he walked leisurely to Liu Suifeng and Ouyang Chuan.
When he got there, they were having dinner.
Long Xiaoyuan walked over, Well, enjoy your dinner.
Liu Suifeng and Ouyang Chuan looked up at the same time, Did you have dinner?
Yeah, I woke up earlier than you guys, so I had an early dinner.
Liu Suifeng asked, Where have you been? He didnt stop what he was doing.
Ouyang Chuan was wolfing down the dishes as well. Long Xiaoyuan sat down at the dining table and looked at them with disgust. You look starving. Where are your manners?
Liu Suifeng red at him.
You are lucky. All you need to do is to stay idle at home. We are busy with so many things in hand, so we get tired naturally. What is wrong if we eat more?
Okay. Long Xiaoyuan shrugged when he saw that Liu Suifeng was about to explode. Go ahead. Enjoy your dinner.
Liu Suifeng let out a cold snort and resumed his dinner.
Long Xiaoyuan watched them, bored.
After a moment, the two of them finished eating, and Long Xiaoyuan asked, Any update on the antidote?
Its almostpleted. We experimented on a few people and some animals before we went to sleep. Lets wait and see the results.
Long Xiaoyuan was relieved. Good. When will we see the results?
Liu Suifeng thought for a moment and said, It shouldnt take long. By the way, where are Shi Qingzhou and the others?
They will arrive in less than five days.
Liu Suifeng calcted the time and said, The antidote should be ready by then. However, we need to make deployment in advance.
I understand, Long Xiaoyuan nodded and said, Qin Yuechun is on it. But after all, there are many people involved, and it is impossible to guard against enemy in the dark.
Liu Suifeng looked at Ouyang Chuan and asked, Do you have any good idea?
Long Xiaoyuan shook his head. No. It is not something we can do openly. We can only take secret precautions. I dont have any good idea.
Liu Suifeng thought for a while and said, You can ask Ouyang to stay in the camp so he can help.
Long Xiaoyuan looked at Ouyang Chuan. What do you think?
Ouyang Chuan nodded. I can do that.
Long Xiaoyuan smiled. Does that mean the two of you have to be separated again?
Liu Suifeng looked at him. Cant you stop gloating?
Long Xiaoyuan said innocently, Im not. Im just worried about you. Youve got me wrong.
Liu Suifeng rolled his eyes. Ive got you wrong? What a joke!
Ouyang Chuan echoed, You are always annoying!
Liu Suifeng couldnt agree more. Absolutely.
Long Xiaoyuan said with feigned innocence. Im not! I meant well, and you got me wrong. Ive always been a kind person.
Liu Suifeng and Ouyang Chuan got disgusted, rising from their seats to leave.
Hey, where are you going? Long Xiaoyuan shouted from behind, but neither of them looked back at him!
Long Xiaoyuan pursed his lips. This is your room. Are you leaving the room to me? Im ttered.
Although they had left, they heard him as they had high martial arts.
However, they ignored him.
Where are you going? Ouyang Chuan asked Liu Suifeng.
Liu Suifeng smiled. Walk you to the military camp. And you can also take a look...to see if there is anyone suspicious who has escaped Qin Yuechuns eyes.
Ouyang Chuan nodded. Okay, Ill pay attention to that.
Liu Suifeng thought for a while and said. Ill give you some powder. Watch out and sprinkle the powder to the person that you suspect. Itll help us identify that person if the camp is in a chaos.
Ouyang Chuan nodded. Okay.
Liu Suifeng gave some other instructions, and Ouyang Chuan took all of them.
After that, Liu Suifeng walked him to the military camp.
Ouyang Chuan settled down there secretly.
Liu Suifeng came back... to start making another drug, which was the poison that Long Xiaoyuan required!
Chapter 381 - One Puzzled and the Other Angry (I)
381. One Puzzled and the Other Angry (I)
Trantor: Storm in a Teacup
In the dead of night four dayster, Shi Qingzhou and the others secretly arrived in the military camp of the Eastern Darkness.
Fang Shuoyang and Zhou Suye met General Song of the Eastern Darkness.
At this time, Long Xiaoyuan was sleeping soundly.
The next day, when Long Xiaoyuan woke up, a Shadow Guardian told him that General Qin Yuechun had been waiting for him.
Long Xiaoyuan yawned. Let him in.
Qin Yuechun quickly entered the room.
Your Majesty, good morning. I wish you...
Enough. Long Xiaoyuan interrupted him impatiently. Get up. We are not in the imperial pce. There is no need for etiquette.
Yes. Qin Yuechun hastily replied as he got up.
What have youe here for? asked Long Xiaoyuan.
Qin Yuechun hurriedly answered, Your Majesty, the Empress sent us a message.
Really? Long Xiaoyuan was startled, hastily saying, Let me take a look.
Yes. Qin Yuechun handed a note to Long Xiaoyuan.
Long Xiaoyuan stroked his chin after reading it. General Qin, what do you think about this n?
Qin Yuechun said, I think it is feasible, but it is not easy to cooperate with them.
Thats fine, theres always a way. However... Since Qingzhou ising over, we might be able to make some changes ording to the situation in the Eastern Darkness.
Your Majesty, what changes have you in mind? Qin Yuechun immediately asked.
Long Xiaoyuan took a meaningful nce at him. General Qin, if I need to think about everything, why do I need you as my general? Are you only an ornament?
Shuddering, Qin Yuechun quickly said, Im being foolish.
Im joking. Dont take it seriously. However, it is always good to use your head. General Qin, do you agree?
Yes, yes, of course, Qin Yuechun echoed hurriedly.
Long Xiaoyuan said lightly, Alright. General Qin, go and think about how to cooperate with the Empress.
I got it. Ill be off.
After Qin Yuechun went out, Long Xiaoyuan yawnedzily again, thinking how to wee Qingzhou.
Fang Shuoyang was at the border, and it did not make much of a difference if Shi Qingzhou was with him or not. Although it was best to have a person in charge there, Fang Shuoyang should be toughened by the circumstances.
What to do? Long Xiaoyuan blinked and decided to think of a way by himself.
Qin Yuechun had stayed at the border for too long, and he had no problem with the battlefield, but when it came to schemes and intrigues, Long Xiaoyuan had to do it himself...Long Xiaoyuan pursed his lips slightly and decided to wash his face with cold water first.
After he washed his face, Long Xiaoyuan asked a Shadow Guardian to bring him breakfast, and then he started to eat leisurely.
After breakfast, Long Xiaoyuan walked out of the room.
He asked about Liu Suifeng and Ouyang Chuan. Ouyang Chuan was in the military camp and Liu Suifeng was in the room, making poison instead of sleeping.
Shadow Guardian didnt know what Liu Suifeng was doing, but he said that Liu Suifeng had given an order that no one was to disturb him.
Therefore, Long Xiaoyuan dropped the idea of calling Liu Suifeng toe.
He thought for a while and went out of the mansion.
Wandering on the street, Long Xiaoyuan decided to buy some props that he might need.
Long Xiaoyuan wanted to get some limestone powder.
Although it did not have a quick effect as poison, it was a good thing when he did not reveal his identity.
In particr, the limestone powder can be added with some ingredients.
Long Xiaoyuan wanted to make some tools.
If he seeded, they could use them in the night attack.
The Shadow Guardian turned into a guard and followed Long Xiaoyuan, paying for whatever Long Xiaoyuan bought.
When Long Xiaoyuan went back to the mansion, the Shadow Guardian was carrying a lot of things in his hands.
Liu Suifeng was about to go out at this time. When he saw Long Xiaoyuan and Shadow Guardian enter with bags, he was shocked. What are you doing? Why did you buy so many things?
Long Xiaoyuan pouted and said, Of course things that I need. I was thinking of going to you, but I heard that you didnt allow anyone to disturb you. What were you doing?
The thing you asked me to do. Liu Suifeng answered.
Long Xiaoyuan instantly understood and quickly asked, Really? How is the progress? By the way, Ive bought a lot of good things, of which you can make something.
Liu Suifeng was doubtful and curious. He looked at what the Shadow Guardian was carrying in the hands, Do you mean these things?
Yes, Long Xiaoyuan nodded, theyre good things!
Liu Suifeng raised his eyebrows. Really? Lets go take a look. Tell me what youre going to do with them.
Okay, lets go now. By the way, where are you going?
I was going to Ouyang, but Im not in a hurry. Liu Suifeng said.
Alright, lets deal with these good things first. Long Xiaoyuan couldnt wait.
Liu Suifeng followed him.
Once they entered the room, the Shadow Guardian put all the things down and Long Xiaoyuan asked him to leave.
Seeing that Long Xiaoyuan was being mysterious, Liu Suifeng couldnt help but ask, What are these things?
Youll know when you see them.
When he unwrapped the packaging, Liu Suifeng saw what they were, but he was disappointed.
These are not good things. What do you want to make?
Long Xiaoyuan smiled and said, How can you say they are not good things? These are obviously good things!
Liu Suifeng looked up at him.
Where do you want to use these things?
Long Xiaoyuan looked at him as if he was looked at an idiot. Why do you ask? Of course, I will use them on the enemy! Do you think I will use them on ourselves?
Liu Suifeng was lost for words.
Long Xiaoyuan waved his hand. Alright, stop talking nonsense. Hurry up.
Liu Suifeng took a deep look at Long Xiaoyuan, and then worked under his instructions...
The two of them had been busy for most of the day, but the results were satisfactory.
After more than half a day, Liu Suifeng had put the good things that Long Xiaoyuan had bought into the devices that Liu Suifeng made ording to Long Xiaoyuans requirements.
In addition, Long Xiaoyuan equipped himself with more gadgets to protect himself.
How do you n to use these tools?
Long Xiaoyuan smiled. Lets wait and see.
Chapter 382 - One Puzzled and the Other Angry (II)
382. One Puzzled and the Other Angry (II)
Trantor: Storm in a Teacup
Liu Suifeng raised his eyebrows. Northern Barbarians is too far away from here. Dont tell me that you want to use these tools over there?
Of course, we are going to use the tools over there. So what if its a bit far away? But for the time being, we dont need to send all these tools there.
Liu Suifeng blinked. So, are you going to send some of them now?
Of course. There will be a war here. Do you think Huhe Huangcheng will only use poison here? If the n goes well, he will use the poison over at the border of Northern Barbarians. Fortunately, the antidote that you invented could be produced inrge quantities. Otherwise, it would be troublesome if he uses poison in both ces.
But Huhe Huangcheng has arrived at the border. Is it toote to send the antidote to the border of Northern Barbarians?
No, Long Xiaoyuan shook his head, Northern Barbarians wont start the war first. They will wait for until the war is started here and the poison takes effect before they catch us unprepared. Therefore, as long as we make good preparation, we dont have to worry about Northern Barbarians. It is time to send the antidote over now.
Liu Suifeng narrowed his eyes and suddenly asked, What if your estimate is wrong, and they start the war in two ces at the same time?
Long Xiaoyuan smiled. Unless Northern Barbarians are confident that they can alone confront the hundreds of thousands of soldiers of Tianlong Dynasty, and they are confident that they will definitely win this battle. Otherwise, what is waiting for them will be our absolute anger. By then, it will be toote for them to regret! From the perspective of the emperor, it is impossible to make such a decision, because he cant afford to lose.
What if hes out of his mind and insists on doing that?
Well, then he is crazy. A crazy person is undoubtedly the hardest person to deal with. However, such a person couldnt stay in the throne for decades.
Liu Suifeng fell silent, not understanding the minds of the emperors!
Forget it. It was fine that he didnt understand, for he didnt want to be an emperor.
Therefore, Liu Suifeng stopped giving further thought to it.
He said, Alright. You take care of the rest here. Ill go to see Ouyang.
Okay. Long Xiaoyuan nodded and smiled. Go ahead. I dont need your help here now.
Liu Suifeng left without hesitation.
Long Xiaoyuan called the Shadow Guardians and gave the orders.
That night, when Long Xiaoyuan was deep in his sleep, the door suddenly opened.
Long Xiaoyuan was sleeping like a log, so he was impervious to such a trifle as that someone opened the door.
The Shadow Guardians who were guarding outside knew what was happening, but no one did anything to stop it.
Because they knew the person who broke into the room and did not dare to stop him!
Long Xiaoyuan in his sleep only felt someone nudged him, and then the bed sank a bit.
And then, what happened?
Oh, he dreamed that someone was kissing his face.
Well, this was a sweet dream!
He dreamed that a beauty was kissing his face! Wasnt this a sweet dream?
After all, a man without his wife around could not resist such a temptation...
He said in in a daze. Beauty...
And he reached out.
Why did he seem to hold someone in his arms?
Long Xiaoyuan couldnt help but mutter, Why do I feel so real in a dream? This is really strange!
While muttering, Long Xiaoyuan didnt slow down what he was doing.
He wrapped the beautys shoulder and kissed his mouth.
The beauty in the dream was responsive and kissed him back...
Long Xiaoyuan felt a familiar taste.
However, he somehow was not able to figure out...
Qingzhou... Long Xiaoyuan murmured the name vaguely.
The beauty on top of him paused when he heard the name, and got excited, responding to him eagerly.
Long Xiaoyuan got excited as well, but for some reason, he was losing his sense.
Therefore, he acted instinctively.
The beauty on him was verypliant, so Long Xiaoyuan was delighted, hugging the beauty even tighter.
Their clothes were stripped off by the beauty. Long Xiaoyuan intended to do it himself, but he felt dizzy, so he let the beauty do it.
The two of them were entangled together, bing part of each other...
The next day, Long Xiaoyuan opened his eyes. When he sensed that there was warmth that did not belong to himself, his heart sank.
He seemed to dream of a beautyst night, but... he thought it was a dream.
In fact, it seemed a little wrongst night.
Did he cheat on Qingzhou?
His first thought was that if Shi Qingzhou found out about his cheating, he would be finished!
Long Xiaoyuans second thought was, Damn it, which bastard dared to set him up! He was looking for hell!
The third thought was...There was no third thought!
Long Xiaoyuan turned his head stiffly to the side.
His heart in his mouth, he was terribly nervous!
It was not a beauty! No, thats not right!
It was no other beauty. It was his beauty.
It was actually Qingzhou!
Long Xiaoyuan was relieved, but he could still hear the thumping of his heart!
How nervous he had been!
How could Qingzhou make such a joke with him? This was too much!
Thinking of that, Long Xiaoyuan kissed Shi Qingzhous mouth hard.
Perhaps Long Xiaoyuan kissed Shi Qingzhou too hard, who frowned ufortably and turned away his face.
He actually ignored him?
Long Xiaoyuans eyes shed and he kissed him again. At the same time... he pinched Shi Qingzhous thigh.
Shi Qingzhou suddenly opened his eyes. His faint blood-red eyes looked very beautiful in the morning light.
However, there was obviously displeasure in his beautiful eyes!
Shi Qingzhou directly pushed him away.
Long Xiaoyuan let out a scream and flipped to the side, his head hitting the wall unfortunately.
Shi Qingzhou did not expect that he was so frail.
The displeasure in his eyes turned into concern.
Chapter 383 - One Puzzled and the Other Angry (III)
383. One Puzzled and the Other Angry (III)
Trantor: Storm in a Teacup
Shi Qingzhou got up from the bed and touched Long Xiaoyuans head. How are you? Are you okay? Long Xiaoyuan blinked and looked at him aggrievedly. Im not okay.
Shi Qingzhou pouted, You are too frail.
Long Xiaoyuan felt even more aggrieved when he heard this. So this is my own fault?
Shi Qingzhou didnt answer him, getting out of bed.
Long Xiaoyuan almost lost control at sight of the beautiful body. Dont move. You need a bath.
Shi Qingzhou turned his head and said lightly, Okay. Go and order some water for the bath.
Okay. Long Xiaoyuan was eager to serve his lover, so he quickly got out of bed.
In fact, the Shadow Guardians were thoughtful. They estimated that the bathing water would be needed in the morning, so they had prepared it long ago, which was being warmed in the kitchen.
When Long Xiaoyuan ordered for the water, they immediately went to fetch it at a high speed.
Long Xiaoyuan was quite satisfied with their efficiency.
He nodded at them and closed the door, carrying Shi Qingzhou in his arms.
Shi Qingzhou did not move and let Long Xiaoyuan bath him.
During the bath, Long Xiaoyuan was groping Shi Qingzhou, who pped his hand and vaguely smiled. You seemed to call me Beautyst night.
Long Xiaoyuans heart skipped a beat and he quickly said, How was that possible? Did you hear it wrong? I called Qingzhou!
Shi Qingzhou looked at him indifferently and said calmly, Are my ears so bad?
Long Xiaoyuan swore, Even I said, Beauty, I meant you. In my heart, you are definitely the most beautiful beauty in the world!
Really? Shi Qingzhou was not moved. But I heard something else.
Long Xiaoyuans heart was pounding. He tried to recall if he had saidst night anything he shouldnt have said, but his memory was a mess, and he could not remember anything.
Long Xiaoyuan asked carefully, What else did I say?
Shi Qingzhou looked at him indifferently and said slowly in a soft voice, What do you think? Do you need me to remind you?
Long Xiaoyuan hastily said, Qingzhou, if I said anything bad, you can hit me and scold me. Dont take it to heart. I dont know what happenedst night. I slept soundly and my head was in a whirl.
Are you making an excuse? Shi Qingzhou slowly interrupted Long Xiaoyuan.
No, no, how can I make an excuse? Qingzhou, Im exining.
Exin? Shi Qingzhou said with a faint smile, What are you trying to hide?
Long Xiaoyuans mouth twitched, pulling a long face. Qingzhou, you have to believe me. I was really calling you beautyst night...
Really? Shi Qingzhou replied indifferently. He got up and jumped out of the bathtub, wiping himself with a cloth and getting dressed.
Long Xiaoyuan followed him happily. Qingzhou, let me help you get dressed.
Shi Qingzhou nced at him. No, I can do it myself.
How can you do it yourself? Ill do it. Let me serve you.
Shi Qingzhou smiled. You want to make it up for me? Long Xiaoyuan, it looks like you didnt know that it was mest night...
Long Xiaoyuan hastily said, Im not! Qingzhou, I often help you get dressed. Why didnt you say that before? Qingzhou, do you dislike me? Do you think Im not doing well? Qingzhou, are you going to transfer your affection to someone else? Please dont. Ill be too wretched in that case!
Shi Qingzhou looked at Long Xiaoyuan indifferently. Youre really good at making unfounded countercharges.
Long Xiaoyuan was lost for words.
Shi Qingzhou took another nce at him and straightened his clothes, saying slowly, Take your time to think of your beauty. Have another sweet dream. Ill be off.
After he spoke, Shi Qingzhou walked straight to the door.
Dont go! Long Xiaoyuan hurriedly called out and chased after him, but Shi Qingzhou had left and closed the door.
Qingzhou! Long Xiaoyuan shouted and instinctively intended to continue the chase, but he stopped abruptly.
Damn it, he had dressed Qingzhou, but he was not wearing anything himself!
Long Xiaoyuan patted his face in annoyance and hurriedly put on his clothes.
Why didnt he mind his wordsst night?! Look what he had gotten himself into!
Shi Qingzhou went out of the room.
The Shadow Guardians hurriedly saluted at sight of him. Shi Qingzhou waved his hand in a good mood.
That was right. He was in a good mood without the slightest coldness and displeasure when he was with Long Xiaoyuan!
Suddenly, Liu Suifeng came over.
Youvee? Liu Suifeng smiled.
Shi Qingzhou nodded. You went out early in the morning?
Liu Suifeng nodded. Yes, I went out... By the way, did the drug work yesterday?
Shi Qingzhou thought about Long Xiaoyuans reaction and nodded. Not bad.
Liu Suifeng got curious. What are you going to do with the hallucinogenic? Im a little curious.
Shi Qingzhou looked at him and said lightly, To do something.
Seeing that Shi Qingzhou did not want to tell him, Liu Suifeng did not insist, saying, Well, Ill go have breakfast. What about you?
Shi Qingzhou thought for a while and said, Lets go together.
The two of them walked to the dining room at Liu Suifengs.
A short time afterwards, Long Xiaoyuan hurriedly came out of the room. Wheres Qingzhou?
Hes having breakfast at Dr. Lius. The Shadow Guardians answered.
After Long Xiaoyuan got the answer, he hurried away.
When Long Xiaoyuan arrived, the breakfast had just been served and the two of them hadnt eaten yet.
Liu Suifeng saw Long Xiaoyuaning over and immediately greeted him, Youre here. Lets have breakfast together.
How could Long Xiaoyuan eat? He was wronged. He had no appetite at all. He hurriedly sat down beside Shi Qingzhou and said, Qingzhou, dont be angry. I got sickst night and my head was in a whirl. I really dont know what I said, but no matter what I said, I didnt mean any of it. Dont be angry with me, okay?
Liu Suifeng blinked and suddenly said, Shi Qingzhou, did you use the hallucinogenic that you asked from me on himst night? Why?
Hearing this, both Shi Qingzhou and Long Xiaoyuan looked at him at the same time, one puzzled and the other angry!
Chapter 384 - The Truth
384. The Truth
Trantor: Storm in a Teacup
Long Xiaoyuan was puzzled, and Shi Qingzhou was angry.
Liu Suifeng realized that something was wrong from the look in Shi Qingzhous eyes, and he coughed.
Long Xiaoyuan slowly asked, Hallucinogenic? What is that?
Liu Suifeng shuddered. He was not afraid of Long Xiaoyuan, but he was scared Shi Qingzhou.
Long Xiaoyuan turned to Shi Qingzhou very slowly. Qingzhou, can you tell me whats going on?
Shi Qingzhou said lightly, Yesterday, Liu Suifeng thrust me a packet of powder, pushing me to test its effect, so I experimented on it.
Long Xiaoyuan was lost for words.
Liu Suifeng fell silent.
Shi Qingzhou looked at Long Xiaoyuan. Lets have breakfast.
Long Xiaoyuan felt upset when he recalled how Shi Qingzhou had tormented him this morning. It turned out that he had been fooled!
Moreover, his lover had fooled him!
And his lover med it all on him!
Long Xiaoyuan was frustrated!
Liu Suifeng felt annoyed as well. Shi Qingzhou came to ask him for the drug, andter he used him of giving him the drug!
Liu Suifeng felt frustrated for being wronged.
However, he didnt retort in the end.
And Long Xiaoyuan naturally had to swallow all his grievances.
After that, they had breakfast.
It was an unpleasant breakfast.
After breakfast, Liu Suifeng made an excuse and fled, not intending to get involved in the war between the couple.
After Liu Suifeng left, Long Xiaoyuan looked at Shi Qingzhou sadly.
Qingzhou, you lied to me.
Shi Qingzhou coughed slightly. Did I?
Long Xiaoyuan immediately stared. Didnt you?
Shi Qingzhou tilted his head. Its true that the hallucinogenic makes people hallucinate, but it doesnt affect what people are thinking. You were influenced by the hallucinogenic, and that only proves that you dont have a strong will. This is not a good thing.
Long Xiaoyuan was lost for words. Shi Qingzhous exnation sounded usible. Long Xiaoyuan didnt know that he was so good at sophistry.
Shi Qingzhou continued, Therefore, you should me yourself.
Long Xiaoyuan fell silent.
Do you think Im wrong? Shi Qingzhou asked.
Long Xiaoyuan admitted that he was defeated!
He blinked sadly and said, No, youre always right.
Shi Qingzhou nodded. Doesnt that settle everything?
Qingzhou... Long Xiaoyuan held his waist with a wry face. When did you be so bad? I dont even know!
Shi Qingzhou looked at Long Xiaoyuan and said matter-of-factly, What if it wasnt me who drugged you yesterday but someone else?
Well?
Wouldnt you have fallen for the trap?
Long Xiaoyuan touched his chin and said helplessly, You have a point there.
Shi Qingzhou smiled faintly. Since you agree with me, you have to train hard your willpower from now on, so as not to fall for the trapsid by other people.
Okay. You are right. Long Xiaoyuan had to say.
Shi Qingzhou was satisfied now, saying, Whats your n?
Long Xiaoyuan looked at him. What do you mean?
Shi Qingzhou was frustrated. What do you think? Of course the next actions n.
Long Xiaoyuan nodded. I got you. Qingzhou, I asked Qin Yuechun to think about it.
Shi Qingzhou turned to look at him. The n that I mentioned? Yes. I think there is a problem with the cooperation, and we might need something else. If one part goes wrong, it might be a big problem. When he came to me, I couldnt think of the solution, so I asked him to solve it.
Oh, I see, Shi Qingzhou nodded, Do you count on him?
No. I just wanted to wait for a while. Now that youre here, did youe up with the n?
Shi Qingzhou nodded. Yes.
Since youre here, we know how to cooperate with you... To be honest, Long Xiaoyuan hugged Shi Qingzhou and kissed him, Qingzhou, I didnt expect you toe.
Shi Qingzhou looked at Him. Why?
I thought you would definitely keep an eye over there.
Shi Qingzhou said lightly, There is no need for now. Fang Shuoyang and Zhou Suye are constraining each other with many Shadow Guardians in the dark. It is difficult for either of them to make a move. In such a situation, even if I stay there, I cant do anything. Why not leave?
Okay, I got it. Long Xiaoyuan smiled. Qingzhou, did you miss me too?
Shi Qingzhou fell silent.
Long Xiaoyuan gently pinched his cheek. Qingzhou, just admit it honestly. If you didnt miss me, how could you... Shi Qingzhou just rolled his eyes and left.
Hey, wait for me. Long Xiaoyuan hurriedly chased after him.
However, when he raced out of the door, Shi Qingzhou was gone!
Long Xiaoyuan pursed his lips. He was not anxious. Anyway, Qingzhou was here, and Long Xiaoyuan was not afraid that he would run away!
As expected, when he leisurely walked back to his room, Qingzhou was already there!
Long Xiaoyuan was instantly delighted and ran over. Qingzhou!
Shi Qingzhou frowned. Why are you so slow?
Long Xiaoyuan hurriedly said, I didnt know where you are, so I was dyed on the way for a while.
Shi Qingzhou rolled his eyes. A while? Ive had a cup of tea since I came back.
Long Xiaoyuan just giggled foolishly.
The corner of his mouth twitching, Shi Qingzhou fell silent.
Long Xiaoyuan poured him another cup of tea.
Shi Qingzhou took it and drank it.
Long Xiaoyuan had one cup as well.
Shi Qingzhou looked at him. I have an idea.
Tell me. Long Xiaoyuan said hurriedly.
Shi Qingzhou said slowly, Huhe Huangcheng is going to poison the water here, and we will let him do it.
Long Xiaoyuan blinked. What do you mean?
Weve already made the antidote, right?
Yes, Long Xiaoyuan nodded.
Since we have the antidote, and his poison is a chronic one, that is to say, it is fine even if our people are temporarily poisoned.
Well... Long Xiaoyuan touched his chin. I see. But...is it too risky?
Shi Qingzhou said lightly, Dont you always say that wealth is sought in danger?
But... there are too many people at the border.
Shi Qingzhou smiled. Do you object?
Long Xiaoyuan immediately shook his head. Lets go ask Liu Suifeng.
Alright. Shi Qingzhou agreed.
Therefore, Long Xiaoyuan summoned the Shadow Guardians to look for Liu Suifeng.
Liu Suifeng arrived soon.
Shi Qingzhou told him the n, and Liu Suifeng immediately said, Its not difficult. Its feasible. As long as we can identify those who have been poisoned, I can detoxify them.
Long Xiaoyuan was relieved when he heard this.
Alright, Im relieved.
Liu Suifeng went away to prepare. Shi Qingzhou and Long Xiaoyuan continued to discuss some more details.
When everything was confirmed, Long Xiaoyuan asked, Alright, thats it. Are you leaving?
Tomorrow, Shi Qingzhou said.
Tomorrow? I cant bear to see you go.
Shi Qingzhou looked at him. If you dont want to part , you can go with me.
Thats good, Long Xiaoyuan said immediately.
Shi Qingzhou looked at him with a faint smile.
Long Xiaoyuan coughed and said righteously, Forget it. Now we should focus on national affairs! Well have plenty of time to stay togetherter.
Shi Qingzhou smiled without saying anything.
Long Xiaoyuan let out a long sigh. Qingzhou, things are almost settled. Youre leaving tomorrow. Lets go out for a stroll.
Shi Qingzhou did not object to this, and he nodded directly. Okay.
Long Xiaoyuan thought of something when he suggested going out. Qingzhou, I almost forgot one thing.
What is it? Shi Qingzhou looked at him.
I bought you a present. I thought I would give it to you in a long time, but now youre here!
What is it? Shi Qingzhou got curious.
Wait. Ill go get it.
As he spoke, Long Xiaoyuan ran over to the cupboard, opened it and took out the things from the innermost part.
It was a big package, in which were gadgets that Long Xiaoyuan bought for Shi Qingzhou.
Shi Qingzhou opened the package and found that there were all sorts of things inside.
However, most of them seemed to be designed for children.
These are for me?
Shi Qingzhou asked with a strange expression.
Yeah. Long Xiaoyuan didnt notice the weird look on Shi Qingzhous face, introducing the gadgets as if they were treasures.
Shi Qingzhou couldnt bring himself to dampen Long Xiaoyuans high spirit, so he randomly picked up one of the things.
This is quite interesting.
When Long Xiaoyuan saw he pick up a crystal like bead, he immediately said, Well, I call it a crystal ball. It is said that it can protect against evil spirits.
Shi Qingzhou nodded Really? Thats good.
Well, since you like it, take it with you.
Alright. Ill choose this one, and take the rest back to the children.
Okay. Take the rest back to Huanhuan.
Okay.
The couple discussed and settled it.
After Shi Qingzhou took the crystal ball, Long Xiaoyuan packed the rest and put it away.
You can take it when youe on the next business trip.
Okay. Shi Qingzhou nodded without any objections.
After that, Long Xiaoyuan held Shi Qingzhous hand and went out.
However, he held his hand for only a short while.
After they went out of the mansion, Long Xiaoyuan let go of his hand.
Otherwise, it would make them conspicuous.
Especially, Shi Qingzhou had to go back. If he attracted any attention, it would be bad for him.
While Long Xiaoyuan and Shi Qingzhou left the mansion to go shopping on the street, Xu You was left alone, and Huhe Huangcheng blocked his way.
Fang Shuoyang and Zhou Suye were in the discussion of the war with the border generals. It was not convenient for Xu You to participate, as he knew his identity was special, and he would attract attention. Therefore, he took a walk outside the camp. Unexpectedly, he got harassed.
Chapter 385 - . Scheming (I)
385. Scheming (I)
Trantor: Storm in a Teacup
Xu You did not like to talk to Huhe Huangcheng.
However, there was no way he could refuse, so he just chatted casually.
Huhe Huangcheng was not an idiot. Naturally, he could feel Xu Yous absent-mindedness.
However, he did not take leave, but brazened it out and kept chatting with Xu You.
After a long time, Fang Shuoyang came back. Xu Yous eyes lit up and he rushed to greet him. Shuoyang, here you are.
Fang Shuoyang was amused by the desperate way that Xu You looked at him, as if seeing a savior.
Whats the matter?
Xu You hastily said, Im waiting for you. By the way, he seems to be looking for you, and he has been here for a long time.
As he spoke, Xu You pointed at Huhe Huangcheng.
Huhe Huangcheng was brazen enough not to feel embarrassed when Xu You pointed at him.
He was unruffled.
More than that, he innocently said, I was worried that Mr. Xiu would feel bored here. I happened to feel bored, so I came to chat with him. Did I disturb you?
Huhe Huangchengs innocent face made people feel like they had done something bad.
Xu You rolled his eyes. Why didnt he find him so shameless before?
As the saying goes, A shameless man is invincible.
Fang Shuoyang chuckled. Brother Huhe, please forgive him for being childish.
Of course, of course. Huhe Huangcheng said hurriedly, Mr. Xiu is frank, and I admire him.
Fang Shuoyangughed. Brother Huhe, dont praise him anymore. Hes been a headache.
When Huhe Huangcheng heard this, heughed. For a while, they looked close and harmonious.
Xu You looked at the happy scene, a strange looking across his face.
If he had not known that they were enemies, he would not think that way. What a joke! They looked so friendly to each other!
As he watched them, Xu You couldnt help but sigh in his heart. People were too strange sometimes.
Some people clearly loved each other, but they didnt express their love at all.
Some people were clearly enemies, but they looked like best friends...
Why did he think the interpersonal rtionship in ancient time was much moreplicated than that in modern time?
He didnt want to think too much, knocking his head. He simply stopped thinking about it.
At night, Xu You and Fang Shuoyangy on their bed.
Is there anyone here? Xu You lowered his voice.
Fang Shuoyang shook his head. Theyre outside, some distance away. You can say whatever you like, but dont be too loud.
Xu You nodded quickly. Whats going on between you and Huhe Huangcheng?
Fang Shuoyang looked at Xu You helplessly. What are you thinking?
Xu You rolled his eyes. I think you guys look too close.
Fang Shuoyang was lost for words.
Xu You nudged him with his hand. Dont you? You seem to befriend him. Why?
Theres no reason. Its not time to go nasty.
Xu You looked at Fang Shuoyang and said softly, Tell me what is your n.
Fang Shuoyang lowered his voice. Just watch our n. Im waiting for news from Brother Shi.
But hasnt he left?
Hell be back in a couple of days. Im trying to dy for a while. Well discuss it when Brother Shies back.
Can you dy it? Xu You was a little worried.
Fang Shuoyang smiled. Of course. Huhe Huangcheng is just the crown prince of Northern Barbarians instead of the crown prince of the Eastern Darkness. We are only partners, and I dont have to listen to him. Besides, there is no news from Tianlong Dynasty for the time being, so we just need to wait for a while. If we make the first move, then who will be responsible for the ident or failure? Huhe Huangcheng couldnt assume the responsibility anyway. On our side, at least Zhou Suye and I dont want to be held ountable, so we will wait until we have a firm n.
I see... Xu You blinked. I really dont understand.
Fang Shuoyang smiled. You dont need to understand. Just be your own self. I will take care of these things.
Xu You pouted. Okay. I got it.
Fang Shuoyang nodded, rubbing his head. Its gettingte. Go to sleep.
What about you? Xu You hastily asked.
Of course I sleep with you. Xu Yous words amused Fang Shuoyang.
Xu You was relieved. He muttered and wrapped Fang Shuoyangs neck, falling asleep.
When Long Xiaoyuan woke up the next day, Shi Qingzhou was gone.
Long Xiaoyuan was filled with a sense of loss.
He didnt have the strong feeling until the person he loved was not with him.
Humans indeed had some deep-rooted bad habits.
Yawning, Long Xiaoyuan got up from the bed and washed his face with cold water.
After he went out of the room, he saw Liu Suifeng and Ouyang Chuaning over.
Ouyang Chuan? Are you here too? Long Xiaoyuan looked at Ouyang Chuan in bewilderment.
Ouyang Chuan nodded, Yes, Ie back and take a look.
How is the military camp? Long Xiaoyuan asked.
A few of them have been identified, who are now being watched.
Good. Weve juste up with a new n. Ill tell youter. Have you both had breakfast?
Liu Suifeng said, Not yet.
Alright. Lets have breakfast first. Well talk about the nter.
Liu Suifeng and Ouyang Chuan had no objections, so the three of them went for breakfast together.
After breakfast, Long Xiaoyuan told Ouyang Chuan about their new n.
Ouyang Chuan nodded. Okay, Ill cooperate. But are you confident?
Of course. We wont risk the lives of soldiers. Long Xiaoyuan said seriously.
Ouyang Chuan felt relieved.
Ouyang Chuan stayed for a while and then left.
Long Xiaoyuan took Liu Suifeng out.
Where are we going? Liu Suifeng asked.
Long Xiaoyuan said softly, ck Wind Forest.
Liu Suifeng was confused. What are we going to do there?
Toy a trap. Long Xiaoyuan said.
Liu Suifeng was puzzled. Toy a trap there? Why?
If it gets chaotic, it might be of some use. Anyway, we have nothing to do now. Lets go there and take a look. Just in case.
Liu Suifeng said helplessly, I find that I dont know whats on your mind.
Long Xiaoyuan smiled. What? You dont understand?
Liu Suifeng nodded honestly. No, I dont understand.
Long Xiaoyuanughed. You dont need to understand. Anyway, Ill think care of it.
Liu Suifeng pouted and said, Okay. Lets go.
In addition to Liu Suifeng, Long Xiaoyuan brought several Shadow Guardians with him.
It didnt take them long to arrive at ck Wind Forest.
However, after they arrived, Long Xiaoyuan was not in a hurry. There are more than a hundred people in ck Wind Forest. Lets go inside and say hello to them.
Liu Suifeng said, As you like.
Long Xiaoyuan smiled. Theyre Wang Qis people. Now that Wang Qi is in the Eastern Darkness, his people should be concerned about him.
Liu Suifeng nodded and followed Long Xiaoyuan inside.
In ck Wind Forest, Manager Fu greeted them.
Long Xiaoyuan exchanged a few simple words with him and asked, Is there anything unusual here recently?
The manager thought for a moment and said, There is really something unusual. Someone came to inquire about our boss.
Long Xiaoyuans eyes glinted. Really? How many people? ording to my analysis, there were at least three batches of people.
Long Xiaoyuan nodded calmly. Okay, I got it. Watch out.
The manager immediately said, I know. May I ask who those people are?
Long Xiaoyuan nced at the manager. You just need to know that those people are your bosss enemies.
The manager turned grim. Yes, I got it. I will definitely ask my people to keep the secret.
Chapter 386 - Scheming (II)
386. Scheming (II)
Trantor: Storm in a Teacup
Long Xiaoyuan nodded. Lock up those who are swayed. Kill them if they dont change. In short, keep things in order here. You cant allow them to leave and disturb your bosses. Understand?
A trace of coldness shed across the managers face. Dont worry. I know.
Long Xiaoyuan smiled. Of course I trust you. Otherwise, Wang Qi wouldnt have left the valley to you.
Im ttered.
After the small talk, the manager led Long Xiaoyuan into ck Wind Forest. Long Xiaoyuan made clear what he hade for.
The manager immediately said, It isnt difficult. Not only can wey the trap inside, but also the whole forest. It is so big that there are many ces where you can choose toy the trap.
The manager mentioned a few ces with difficult ess where they couldy the trap. If they could lure the enemy in the trap and trigger the device, they could capture most of the enemy!
Even a martial arts master could not escape from the trap!
The manager was very confident!
Long Xiaoyuan was more satisfied after hearing this. He hurriedly said, Great. Its only a concept, and Im not familiar with this ce. Ill count on you.
Im ttered. This is what I should do.
Long Xiaoyuan was very satisfied with the trip to ck Wind Forest. After he saw the manager arrange his people toy a trap, Long Xiaoyuan left with Liu Suifeng.
After returning to the generals mansion, Long Xiaoyuan and Liu Suifeng went to have dinner.
While they were having dinner, Qin Yuechun came, saying that he had an idea.
Long Xiaoyuan blinked. Did he forget to inform the general?
Indeed!
Qin Yuechun noticed that Liu Suifeng looked at him sympathetically.
Doctor Liu?
Liu Suifeng smiled, pretending to know nothing.
Long Xiaoyuan said, Your idea is good, but I have a better one. Ill tell youter as Im having dinner now!
Therefore, Qin Yuechun could only wait.
It was not that Long Xiaoyuan was mean and he didnt invited Qin Yuechun to eat together.
Qin Yuechun didnt dare to do that!
Therefore, Long Xiaoyuan had to eat with Liu Suifeng.
Finally, the dinner was over and Qin Yuechun was relieved. Long Xiaoyuan finally said, General Qin, I have another actions n that needs your cooperation.
Aplicated look came across Qin Yuechuns face after Long Xiaoyuan told him about the n.
The n was definitely a good one, but Qin Yuechun couldnt possibly think of such a n for he was a straightforward man.
In the end, his footsteps seemed to be heavy when he left.
This guarding general at the border of the Eastern Darkness couldnt help but wonder if he was too stupid.
In the end, he failed to figure out the answer.
Liu Suifeng watched Qin Yuechun leave, saying, Why does he seem to have suffered a huge blow?
Long Xiaoyuan looked at him. Does he?
Liu Suifeng nodded. Yes.
Long Xiaoyuan smiled. Oh, then he does.
Liu Suifeng fell silent.
Shi Qingzhou arrivedte at night the next day, and he deliberately went round to the back of the Eastern Darkness. After the detour, he appeared at the back. No one would suspect that he had gone to Tianlong Dynasty even if he was discovered!
Shi Qingzhou went to see Fang Shuoyang once he came back.
The two of them secretly chatted for half an hour.
Zhou Suye, who had been keeping an eye on Fang Shuoyang, knew that someone had left and returned, but he didnt know who was that, nor did he know why Fang Shuoyang sent him out!
After Shi Qingzhou left, he returned to his post.
At this moment, Ying Feng was in another post.
Ying Feng did note with them in the beginning. He came over after handling some matter in the Imperial City of the Eastern Darkness.
He had just arrived on this day.
The arrival of Ying Feng made Shi Qingzhou feel more confident about the n.
Therefore, this night Shi Qingzhou told Ying Feng what he should pay attention to, and what to do if he and Huhe Huangcheng went out on the same mission...
The next day, Fang Shuoyang and their generals, including Huhe Huangcheng, finally came to a conclusion about the poisoning n.
However, Huhe Huangcheng had to hand over the form for the antidote before they took the action.
He had to give in since he was not in charge. Besides, theyd decided to make the move.
After Tianxiang Zi failed the assassination, Huhe Huangcheng knew that it was impossible to undermine the reign of the Eastern Darkness, so he did not hesitate to hand over the form of the antidote.
However, there were two ingredients in the form that were difficult to find even in the Eastern Darkness. Besides, it was difficult to mass produce the antidote.
Although its effect was the same as the antidote developed by Liu Suifeng, the ingredients were different.
Long Xiaoyuan had taken advantage of the Golden King Insect!
If it were not for the Golden King Insect, Long Xiaoyuans blood, and a doctor like Liu Suifeng, it would be impossible for them toe up with the antidote and mass produce it so quickly.
Luck yed an important part in the war!
On this day, Fang Shuoyang and the others finally made a move.
Basking in the sun leisurely in the mansion, Long Xiaoyuan estimated that the Eastern Darkness should take actions.
Sure enough, a Shadow Guardian came over to report that the army of the Eastern Darkness started moving early in the morning.
It seemed that a war was inevitable.
However, everyone knew they were testing the water.
Long Xiaoyuan touched his chin. It looks like they are going to give cover. Where is Liu Suifeng?
In his room.
Go and see what he is doing. If he has time, ask him toe to me.
Yes. The Shadow Guardian took the order and immediately left.
If the two countries were to fight, ck Wind Forest was in the middle of the two parties, but it wasnt in the middle of a straight line. On the contrary, if they sneaked into ck Wind Forest and took a path there, they didnt even have to pass through the city gate to arrive at the border of Tianlong Dynasty. There was a river there.
Although not all the soldiers at the border used water from the river, some of them took water from it.
At least, there was a certain chance of poisoning the soldiers poisoned from the river.
Long Xiaoyuan guessed that the target of the Eastern Darkness would be the river.
However, if they intended to go there, they had to go through ck Wind Forest.
If they didnt go through ck Wind Forest, there was actually another route, but they had to detour and the distance was long! Furthermore, the path was steep and dangerous. If he were them, he wouldnt choose to go there!
Long Xiaoyuan touched his chin and guessed that the people of the Eastern Darkness who used the war as a cover would definitely go through ck Wind Forest!
It was convenient, and they could feel Wang Qi out!
Why Wang Qi? Because several batches of people went there to inquire about him. It was obvious that he was exposed.
However, the one who went to inquire about him might be a partner threatened by Wang Qi, or maybe... it was Emperor Zhou!
However, Emperor Zhou was not likely to do that.
After all, Wang Qi took Fang Shuoyangs side.
If it had been Emperor Zhou, he would have taken action. At least, he would have warned Fang Shuoyang.
But he did not.
Therefore, it could be their partners.
Since those partners in the court could find out Wang Qisir, it was nothing from them to reach out to the border.
Therefore, they would definitely choose to go through ck Wind Forest, thinking it would be great if they could search Wang Qisir.
When Long Xiaoyuan was thinking about this, Liu Suifeng arrived.
Long Xiaoyuan immediately looked at him. Here you are.
Liu Suifeng looked at him. Why do you ask me toe?
I think we have to hurry to ck Wind Forest.
Liu Suifeng raised his eyebrows when he heard this. ck Wind Forest? Now? Long Xiaoyuan nodded. Yes. Now.
Liu Suifeng didnt ask any more questions. Lets go.
The two of them set off with more than ten Shadow Guardians.
It was not difficult for them to rush to ck Wind Forest before the Eastern Darkness.
Because they were much closer, and people in ck Wind Forest were on their side! Therefore, they were not in a hurry...
If they happened to meet the enemy when they arrived, they could help ck Wind Forest. Those people attempted to go through ck Wind Forest safely? Stop dreaming!
Even if they would seed in poisoning, they would not get their way easily!
Chapter 387 - Falling for the Trap (I)
387. Falling for the Trap (I)
Trantor: Storm in a Teacup
Although it was not urgent, Long Xiaoyuan didnt slow down on the way.
When they got there, the people from the Eastern Darkness hadnt arrived yet.
It was as expected.
Therefore, Long Xiaoyuan was very calm. He thought whether Qingzhou woulde.
He found that it was hard to say.
Because it depended on their n of action!
However, he thought that one or two of his Shadow Guardians would definitelye.
Because it was impossible for Fang Shuoyang not to send his people!
Zhou Suye would definitely send some of his people over as well.
At the same time, he wondered if Huhe Huangcheng woulde along.
It would be great if Huhe Huangcheng came along...
If they could capture the crown prince of Northern Barbarians, this country would be finished once and for all.
Even if it was not finished once and for all, Northern Barbarians would not be able to make trouble in a short time!
Furthermore, they could control this crown prince.
However, Long Xiaoyuan knew that this was just a wishful thinking. The prince probably wouldnte.
After all, it was dangerous... Why would hee? Looking for death?
Master, where are we going? A Shadow Guardian asked.
Wheres Manager Fu? Long Xiaoyuan said, Go tell him that they areing soon. Ask him toe over and get ready for the battle at any time.
Yes! The Shadow Guardian took the order and left.
Long Xiaoyuan said to Liu Suifeng, Lets go find a good position to see how they go through ck Wind Forest.
Liu Suifeng nodded. Okay. Lets go over there. He pointed to a direction.
Long Xiaoyuan looked at it and nodded his agreement. Okay. Lets go there.
Liu Suifeng took Long Xiaoyuan and leaped to a tree branch.
They could clearly overlook the whole forest from the branch.
They could see some hidden traps and ambushes as well.
However, it was difficult for the people below to discover them because of the height of the branch.
Long Xiaoyuan looked down and said, Liu Suifeng, go get a bow and arrows. The effective range has to be long.
Can you shoot? Liu Suifeng looked at Long Xiaoyuan in surprise, I dont think Ive seen you shoot an arrow before.
Long Xiaoyuan looked at him calmly, Of course you didnt see me do that, because I dont know archery.
The corner of Liu Suifengs mouth twitched slightly. Do you have to so shameless?
Then why do you need a bow?
Long Xiaoyuan stared at Liu Suifeng. Of course its for you. Ill point at the people that I think we have to kill, and you go ahead and shoot them!
Liu Suifengs mouth twitched again.
Me? What if I dont know archery?
What? Long Xiaoyuan was shocked, looking at Liu Suifeng in disbelief. You dont even know something as simple as archery? Do you call yourself a martial arts master? Are you kidding me? Qingzhou knows everything!
Liu Suifeng got annoyed. What are you talking about?
Long Xiaoyuan immediately said, Im telling the truth. Qingzhou knows archery. Why dont you know? Its simple. You pull the bow and shoot it. Thats it.
Liu Suifengs mouth twitched again.
If its so simple, why dont you know?
Because Im the Emperor, and I dont need to learn any martial arts. Long Xiaoyuan said matter-of-factly.
Liu Suifeng didnt want to talk to him anymore! He flew off the tree with a gloomy face.
A momentter, Liu Suifeng came back with a bow.
It looked heavy.
Moreover, it was shimmering with gold. Long Xiaoyuan was intrigued by the bow.
Let me take a look.
Liu Suifeng nced at him with contempt. Its very heavy. Can you hold it? Dont fall with it.
The corner of Long Xiaoyuans mouth twitched. What do you mean? Are you looking down on me?
Liu Suifeng sneered. Thats hard to say. I think it is very possible.
Long Xiaoyuan rolled his eyes. Give it to me!
Liu Suifeng handed the bow to Long Xiaoyuan, who pulled the bow and grinned. Sure enough, its heavy!
Liu Suifeng sneered. Can you pull it?
This bow is for people with only strength. I just enjoy the sight of it.
Liu Suifeng red at Long Xiaoyuan angrily, gritting his teeth. What can you expect from a dog but a bark!
Long Xiaoyuan blinked and squinted. Doctor Liu, you are offending the Emperor! ording to thew, you are to be beheaded!
ording to thew... to be beheaded... Liu Suifeng smiled. Come on, Your Majesty, Im right here. Come kill me.
Long Xiaoyuan admired his shamelessness.
He pouted. Alright, alright. Here you are...
Liu Suifeng took the bow and pursed his lips.
After waiting for about an hour, there was finally movement!
Long Xiaoyuans eyes lit up.
Finally they are here!
Liu Suifengs eyes narrowed as well.
Theyreing. He said softly.
Long Xiaoyuan couldnt see very far. In fact, he didnt have the eyesight of a master like Liu Suifeng.
Therefore, he could only sense some movement from the other side, but he couldnt tell what was going on.
However, there seemed to be a fight over there, and Long Xiaoyuan was aware of it.
Liu Suifeng suddenly picked up the bow.
I saw someone. Huhe Huangcheng.
Long Xiaoyuans eyes lit up. Do you see Huhe Huangcheng? Hes here?
Liu Suifeng nodded solemnly. I see him. And theres a martial arts master with him.
A master whose martial arts are higher than yours?
Liu Suifeng thought for a while. At least hes in the same league with me. No one here can stop him.
Long Xiaoyuan was shocked. Really? He is so powerful?
Long Xiaoyuan was surprised because he knew the level of the martial arts of Liu Suifeng and his Shadow Guardians. He had never expected that Liu Suifeng would say no one could stop that man.
Liu Suifeng pulled the bow with a serious expression.
Chapter 388 - Falling for the Trap (II)
388. Falling for the Trap (II)
Trantor: Storm in a Teacup
Long Xiaoyuan quickly asked, What are you doing?
Liu Suifeng said slowly, To shoot Huhe Huangcheng. I have to see how powerful that man is. By the way, Huhe Huangcheng cant die here, right?
Of course you cant kill him here, Long Xiaoyuan immediately said, He cant die, but its fine if he is half-dead. But he cant die, at least not now.
Liu Suifeng nodded. I got it.
Liu Suifeng continued to pull the bow.
Long Xiaoyuan watched him pull the bow and get ready to shoot, and then he saw Huhe Huangcheng and the man with excellent martial arts approaching.
The man with extremely high martial arts seemed to be very alert. Long Xiaoyuan saw he stop outside the range and seem to have sensed something.
At this moment, Huhe Huangcheng asked, Whats wrong?
The man shook his head slightly. I dont know, but I feel an inexplicable threat. Your Highness, wed better not go forward.
Huhe Huangcheng narrowed his eyes. Is there a trap ahead?
Yes, but its hard to find out where it is. the man said, deep in thought when he looked at the dense forest in front of him.
Huhe Huangcheng looked ahead. His martial arts were a little better than Long Xiaoyuan, and inferior to Fang Shuoyangs, so he couldnt possibly see anything.
However, Huhe Huangcheng was much more scheming than the man.
At this moment, he did more calction.
Huhe Huangcheng thought for a moment and said, In that case, lets wait here for a while.
They had intended to go in the front. In fact, the men sent by Fang Shuoyang and Zhou Suye were still at the back.
Huhe Huangcheng attempted to go through the forest first. With the help of the man, he intended to get to thend of Tianlong Dynasty first. However, Emperor Zhou was not dead, so it was not important for him to go to Tianlong Dynasty first.
Therefore, if the man sensed there was danger ahead, Huhe Huangcheng preferred to wait for a while.
He thought about all of this in an instant, and he made the order to wait where they were.
Huhe Huangcheng did not wait long before the men sent by Zhou Suye and Fang Shuoyang arrived.
Fang Shuoyang sent Ying Feng and two other guards, who were not the Shadow Guardians that he brought from Tianlong Dynasty, but the local citizens of the Eastern Darkness recruited by him.
Zhou Suye sent three people as well, all of whom were masters in martial arts that he trusted deeply.
Although they encountered quite some obstacles in ck Wind Forest, these people made it to this ce. Although they looked a bit ruffled, the most seriously injured man had a wounded arm, and the rest were intact.
Seeing that all the people had arrived, Long Xiaoyuan whispered, What if they donte over?
Liu Suifeng smiled. How is that possible? Unless they give up on this path.
Long Xiaoyuan thought for a while and nodded. Thats right, theyre already here and they cant give up. Besides, they have met the old forces of ck Wind Forest, and they shouldnt have suspected Tianlong Dynasty yet. They wont give up so easily.
Liu Suifeng nodded. No, they wont give up. But I expect that man will ask the others to test the water.
Lets see who wille. If Zhou Suyes mene, kill them.
Apart from the two of them, there was actually a trap, so Long Xiaoyuan said such things.
Liu Suifeng looked at him. What if Fang Shuoyangs mene?
Then let them go.
Arent you afraid that they would see through our trick?
It doesnt matter. We let the people in the front go through, which can be said to draw the enemy to the ambush.
Liu Suifeng paused and said, What if theye together?
Dont worry about them. When Huhe Huangchenges over, shoot him with an arrow. Leave the rest alone. You can shoot him when they get closer.
Liu Suifeng nodded. Okay. Ill do that.
After they made the decision, Liu Suifeng and Long Xiaoyuan waited quietly.
On the other side, Zhou Suyes men asked, Whats wrong? Why do you stop?
Huhe Huangcheng said, To wait for you.
The men nodded and immediately said, Alright. Lets go.
Ying Feng said, Wait, looking at the man with Huhe Huangcheng.
Mister, you stop because you sense something, right?
What? Zhou Suyes men were shocked. Compared to Ying Feng, their martial arts were inferior. Besides, they didnt doubt Huhe Huangchengs words, so they didnt know what was going on.
The man looked at Ying Feng and said calmly, I cant sense anything. I just have a vague feeling.
I see. Ying Feng nodded. In this case, we should be careful. I feel that ck Wind Forest is a bit strange.
Zhou Suyes men looked at Ying Feng. Mister, whats your suggestion?
The implication was that they took Ying Feng as the leader.
Before they set off, their Master gave them instructions.
If Huhe Huangcheng came along, they could listen to him when it was appropriate, but if they found anything wrong, they should take Ying Feng as the leader.
Zhou Suye made this decision because he thought that Emperor Zhou valued Fang Shuoyang highly now.
Therefore, he would not make any mistakes for the time being if he followed Fang Shuoyang.
Even if there was something wrong, the two of them would be held ountable together.
Now, Emperor Zhou had only two adult princes left, and the heir to the throne would be chosen from them.
Therefore, before Emperor Zhou made the decision, Suye thought he would be fine taking the side of Fang Shuoyang.
That was why Zhou Suye would give such instructions to his men this time.
Ying Feng naturally understood what they meant.
Huhe Huangcheng narrowed his eyes without saying anything.
This operation was said to be cooperation before the departure.
Naturally, Huhe Huangcheng couldntmand the men of the two princes of the Eastern Darkness.
However, this did not mean that he wanted the men of the two princes to work together, because this was not a good thing for him!
But now he couldnt intervene.
The man with Huhe Huangcheng looked irritated and was about to say something, but Huhe Huangcheng gave him a look, beckoning him to shut up, so he swallowed the words on the tip of his tongue.
Ying Feng said, We have to move forward. We cant go back at this time, and we are not sure if there are traps on the way back. Therefore, we can only move forward, but we can do it separately.
Zhou Suyes men did not have any objections to this, saying, Okay. We will be divided into batches. We think this n is feasible.
When Ying Feng heard this, he nodded and said, Well, lets do this. For the sake of fairness, lets move together. Each side send a person to explore the way first. What do you say?
Zhou Suyes men naturally agreed.
Okay. Lets do that.
They looked at the man with Huhe Huangcheng.
The man didnt say anything, waiting for Huhe Huangchengs order.
Huhe Huangcheng paused for a while before he said, You have to go first. My man and I will goter.
Chapter 389 - Falling for the Trap (III)
389. Falling for the Trap (III)
Trantor: Storm in a Teacup
Ying Feng was not surprised by this, but he was sure that Huhe Huangchengs decision would make him unpopr among them.
As expected, after Huhe Huangcheng spoke, Zhou Suyes three men exchanged a look, thinking that Huhe Huangcheng could not be trusted.
Thinking of this, they made up their mind to take Ying Feng as the leader.
Long Xiaoyuan finally saw what he had been waiting for.
When three people came over, Long Xiaoyuan squinted and said, Dont move. Let theme closer.
Liu Suifeng nodded. Alright, the trap is behind us anyway. If we dont do anything on our side, they wont do anything on the other side.
Long Xiaoyuan nodded and watched the three people advance.
Two people were Fang Shuoyangs men and thest one was Zhou Suyes man.
However, Ying Feng was not among them.
Long Xiaoyuan let the three people move forward without taking any moves.
The three of them were on guard all the way and finally walked past Long Xiaoyuan. At the same time, they released a safety signal to tell the people at the back.
At this moment, Long Xiaoyuan suddenly gave a soft smile.
Liu Suifeng looked at him and whispered, Why are you smiling?
Long Xiaoyuan smiled again. Its fun.
Liu Suifeng looked at Long Xiaoyuan helplessly, not getting what was fun about this.
Long Xiaoyuan mouthed, Huhe Huangcheng is too clever for his own good.
Liu Suifeng paused, and Long Xiaoyuan said softly, Listen to my instructionster. I will ask Ying Feng to separate that man from Huhe Huangcheng.
Liu Suifeng was a little surprised. Ying Feng? Can you contact him now?
No.
Liu Suifengs mouth twitched. Then how do you inform him?
He will understand. Long Xiaoyuan said with certainty.
He looked so confident that Liu Suifeng didnt say anything even though he didnt believe him.
Anyway, they would see if Long Xiaoyuan was right very soon, so it is unnecessary to say anything now.
Once the people at the back received the safety signal, Ying Feng said, Lets not separate and go together. If anything happens, we have enough people to fight and break through.
Zhou Suyes two remaining men hurriedly agreed. Okay.
Huhe Huangcheng smiled. Okay. Thats great. Lets go.
Since Huhe Huangcheng had no objections, the decision was made.
Ying Feng walked in the front, followed by the two men of Zhou Suye. Huhe Huangcheng and his man were thest.
Long Xiaoyuan smiled at Ying Fengs arrangement.
Liu Suifeng looked at him in bewilderment, not getting what was funny about this arrangement.
Isnt this arrangement the worst for us? Do we attack thest two people after they all pass by? But its not possible to attack from such a short distance!
Long Xiaoyuan smiled without saying a word.
Liu Suifeng really didnt understand what he was up to.
Therefore he simply stopped say anything, waiting to see what Long Xiaoyuan would do.
At this moment, Long Xiaoyuan saw Ying Feng, who had been in the front, slow down unnoticed and walk abreast of Zhou Suyes two other men.
In addition, the gap between them was getting wider.
As they were in a forest, it was impossible for them to walk in file. They had to walk abreast of each other.
Ying Feng had made some space for the two men of Zhou Suye to keep abreast of him.
Gradually, the two men got closer to Ying Feng.
Once there was more space, Huhe Huangcheng had to move forward a little.
Gradually, the group of people kind of walked abreast of each other.
Liu Suifeng narrowed his eyes.
At this moment, Ying Feng and the rest were about to get to the tree that Long Xiaoyuan and Liu Suifeng were hiding.
At this time, Ying Feng was almost at the back of the group.
They didnt walk abreast of each other, and Ying Feng was at the rear of the group.
Suddenly, Ying Feng called out. There are traps here!
His voice drew the attention of the people, including Huhe Huangcheng.
One of Zhou Suyes men immediately asked, What happened?
Ying Feng said, Pay attention to the devices under your feet. I have one here.
Everyone looked at their feet.
At this moment, a white light shed not too far away from Huhe Huangcheng. The man protecting Huhe Huangcheng was shocked. Master!
The man shouted as he pulled Huhe Huangcheng away.
However, the white light was not a hidden weapon, but...actually a white chicken.
Yes, it was a white chicken.
The chicken looked like a light of sword in the sunlight.
However, it was not a sword light!
Once the white chicken jumped out, everyone was relieved.
But at this moment, something suddenly happened again.
Suddenly, a wave of arrows shot towards the man with Huhe Huangcheng.
The man snorted coldly and hit the arrows with the sword in his hand.
Then there came another swarm of poisonous snakes.
When these poisonous snakes appeared, everyones face changed.
Ying Feng immediately said, Lets go forward.
After he spoke, Ying Feng took the lead and leapt forward.
Zhou Suyes two men immediately followed.
Huhe Huangcheng went forward as well.
The man was about to follow him, but at this moment, another wave of arrows flew at him. When the man hit the arrows, the poisonous snakes had already arrived...
Long Xiaoyuan looked at Huhe Huangcheng who was left alone, saying quickly, Shoot!
Liu Suifeng didnt know where the arrows and poisonous snakes came from, nor did he know how this happened, but it didnt stop him from shooting by his instinct!
When Long Xiaoyuan gave the order, he instinctively fired an arrow...
This arrow flew with exceptional force when Liu Suifeng used his deep inner power. However, he remembered Long Xiaoyuans words asking him not to kill Huhe Huangcheng, so he aimed the arrow at Huhe Huangchengs shoulder!
Chapter 390 - Capture an Honorable Man (I)
390. Capture an Honorable Man (I)
Trantor: Storm in a Teacup
The arrow was flying over there menacingly.
When Huhe realized it, it had already arrived in front of him!
It wasnt that Huhe didnt want to dodge, but how could he avoid the arrow which was shot by Liu with great internal strength!
Therefore, Huhe failed to avoid it!
The arrow pierced into his body, where was below his shoulder and close to his heart.
If it deviated a little bit, then Huhe would be dead!
Even so, Huhe didnt end up well!
When the arrow entered his body, the man who had been running immediately copsed.
The ident happened so quickly that no one else could react!
When the arrow wasing over, Huhes powerful subordinate saw it, but he was threatened by the arrows and the poisonous snake, so he couldnt do anything at that moment!
By the time he arrived at the fastest speed, it was already toote because his master had been shot!
Master! That subordinates face immediately turned pale.
He knew if something bad happened to his master, he wouldnt be alive, either!
Although Long thought that Liu had a high chance of sess, he was still surprised when Liu really made it.
It was because the hit rate wouldnt be high when the target was moving.
Moreover, Huhe was a cautious person. If Liu failed to shoot him, Long wouldnt be surprised. Long really didnt expect that Huhe would be shot in such a crucial part!
Cover your face and go for yourself. Try your best to kill that powerful subordinate. I will ask other people to set up traps and help you.
Liu nodded and smiled. Huhe Huangcheng cant run. That man has to protect his seriously injured master. No matter how powerful he is, itll be useless.
After that, Liu jumped down. Long watched him and used the trees as cover to observe the situation below.
Ying Feng and the other people were also attacked. They needed to protect themselves, so no one cared about Huhe.
Anyway, Huhe was protected by his powerful subordinate.
That subordinate indeed took Huhe away.
If there were only those people from ck Wind Forest and only several traps, then perhaps they might create some trouble for that subordinate. He might waste some time there, but he wouldnt be stuck there forever, even if Huhe was with him.
However, the problem was that there were not only people from ck Wind Forest and the traps. Liu was also there!
Therefore, that powerful man would have a tragic end!
When Liu arrived and stopped him, that mans heart skipped a beat. He had a premonition, which soon came true.
Long ordered Liu to kill him, so Liu wasnt soft-hearted at all when he took action.
Not only that, Liu took advantage of that mans concern for Huhe and repeatedly forced him to let his guard down.
Lius main target was Huhe. If that man didnt want Huhe to be injured more, he would have to suffer for his master.
He shouted, You are so despicable!
Liu totally ignored him. Facing his enemy, all he wanted was to win. He wouldnt care that someone said he was despicable.
If the situation reversed, Liu didnt think Huhe would let him go!
Therefore, he didnt think he was being despicable.
It could only be said that they were working for their own masters.
Under Lius strong attack, that powerful subordinate was finally stabbed.
And that was just the beginning!
When there were more injuries on that mans body and he became weaker and weaker, his being killed or captured was just a matter of time.
At this time, Huhe was already unconscious. Lius arrow posed a fatal threat to him!
Liu said coldly, Dont resist anymore. You cant escape. If you resist, there will only be one result, that is, your master will die from bleeding and serious injuries. And if you surrender, given your masters identity, I can guarantee that he will not die.
Lius words made that mans pupils shrink violently and he began to weigh the advantages and disadvantages in his mind.
A momentter, he took a deep breath. Alright, I give up.
Liu nodded faintly. Kill yourself then.
That mans pupils shrank violently again.
If you die, I will be more at ease. Of course, you can choose to continue resisting. In that case, you will still die soon and I dont know if your master can live a little longer. Even though itll be a little troublesome for a man with such an identity to die here, itll have nothing to do with me, right?
That man took a deep breath when he heard that. He was already seriously injured and killing himself was the most decent way for him to die.
So, he did it.
When that man died, Liu took Huhe over. On the other side, Ying Feng and the other two Zhou Suyes subordinates also met with those people at the beginning.
Then, Ying Feng looked over and gritted his teeth. We are courting death if we go there now. Completing the task is more important.
It turned out that before they set off, theyd considered all kinds of situations and divided the poison into three parts.
Ying Feng, one of Zhou Suyes subordinates and Huhe all had some with them.
The reason why they did this was to ensure that if anyone was caught, the remaining two parties could stillplete the mission.
Furthermore, because of that, no one was allowed to carry the antidotes, even though they all knew the form.
However, even if Huhe told Eastern Darkness about it, Eastern Darkness wouldnt be able to produce arge amount of antidotes. In this way, even if someone was caught and failed tomit suicide for various reasons, the form would still be useless for Tianlong Dynasty.
They believed that Eastern Darkness couldnt produce the antidotes inrge quantities, so Tianlong Dynasty definitely wouldnt, either.
Eastern Darkness didnt know that there was still such special existence as Long!
Therefore, when Ying Feng said thatpleting the task was more important, no one else objected. The top priority was just toplete the task.
Moreover, whether Huhe ended up in ck Wind Forest or Tianlong Dynasty, it would be good for them!
It would be better if people of Tianlong Dynasty killed Huhe. Then, Tianlong Dynasty would definitely anger Northern Barbarians a lot.
If that was the case, Northern Barbarians would surely cooperate with Eastern Darkness to avenge Huhe.
Even if Huhe didnt die, it was the people from Tianlong Dynasty who captured him, not those from Eastern Darkness. So Eastern Darkness wouldnt be held responsible, right?
Zhou Suyes subordinates and Fang Shuoyangs two personal guards all thought so. Therefore, after hearing Ying Fengs words, none of them disagreed and they also believed that Ying Feng had done a lot.
Thus, Ying Feng and the rest of the people swore to break through the siege. In the end, these people were very lucky. Although some people were injured, no one died.
Chapter 391 - Capture an Honorable Man (II)
391. Capture an Honorable Man (II)
Trantor: Storm in a Teacup
Under the leadership of Ying Feng, they sessfully broke through ck Wind Forest and immediately ran to Tianlong Dynasty.
Long no longer cared about Ying Feng. He was by Huhes side and Liu was also there.
Long had to admit that Liu was a perfect partner.
Not only was he a great martial artist, he also had supreme medical skills. When Long arrived, Liu had sessfully stopped the bleeding and saved Huhes life. However, the arrow had yet to be removed. A suitable ce was needed and hed better not do it in such an environment. But if Long requested, it would still be fine to take it out there.
Looking at the person who was lying on the ground and just saved, Liu asked, Why didnt I know there is a mechanism there?
Long smiled and said, Mr. Fu arranged it beforehand.
Oh? When did he do that? Why didnt I know? Liu was very surprised.
Long smiled and looked at him. If you knew everything, then you would be the emperor, not me.
Liu was speechless, wondering whether he should feel happy or unhappy.
He thought he was underestimated. Absolutely.
When do you think we can take this arrow out? Liu asked in the end.
He obviously didnt want to talk so much with Long.
What do you think? He wont die now, right?
Of course not. Liu was still very confident in his medical skills. Even if we dont take it out in three days, he will be fine.
Its like this. Long was much happier. Thats good. Then bring him back first. As for whether to save him or not, theres no rush. Just keep the arrow there to scare him.
Liu had no objections. Where should I take him?
Of course the generals residence, Long looked at Liu like he was an idiot. Liu was so annoyed that he couldnt help saying through gritted teeth, I thought you might want to put him in ck Wind Forest!
Why would I do that? Long looked at Liu disapprovingly. The crown prince was caught in ck Wind Forest, so Eastern Darkness will directly destroy it even if they just want to save their face. We must first upy this crucial ce. However, it is not safe here.
Liu nodded. Alright, dont tell me about these entanglements. Im toozy to think about it. Ill bring him back now.
Alright, you go first. Ill say something to Mr. Fu.
I think its better for the Shadow Guardians to send him back. Ill follow you.
Its fine. Long waved directly. Ill be safe. Besides, I have enough Shadow Guardians with me.
Alright. Liu didnt insist and then he left with Huhe.
Long found Mr. Fu under the guidance of Shadow Guardians.
Mr. Fu, thank you for your cooperation earlier.
Dont mention it. Mr. Fu immediately waved his hand. Im d that we helped you.
Well, Mr. Fu, Im here to tell you something. You can make your own decision, Long said seriously.
Oh? Mr. Fu was surprised by Longs words and he hurriedly said, Whats wrong? What happened?
Instead of beating around the bush, Long said directly, Mr. Fu, we just caught a man. Its Huhe Huangcheng, the crown prince of Northern Barbarians. This persons identity was very special. He was captured in ck Wind Forest, which will bring disaster to this ce. Soon, the army of Tianlong Dynasty wille to take over this ce. So, Mr. Fu, you have two choices now. The first is to continue living here, but you have to tell your men not to have any conflicts with the army. Especially when they fight against Eastern Darkness, your men will have to assist them. The other option is to leave first with your men. I can promise you that you cane back when the rtionship between Tianlong Dynasty and Eastern Darkness bes good and they are no longer enemies. ck Wind Forest will still be your turf.
Hearing Longs words, Mr. Fus expression changed. He didnt expect that Long would say such a serious thing, and that one day, they would be forced to leave this ce.
All these men had nowhere to go and gathered at this ce.
They had lived in ck Wind Forest for many years and asking them to leave was undoubtedly like taking their lives.
However, if they stayed, once the two nations fought again, their ck Wind Forest would no longer be peaceful.
Moreover, after what happened to the crown prince of Northern Barbarians, ck Wind Forest already got involved in it. It was impossible to be peaceful even if there was no war.
But if they stayed... would the troops of Tianlong Dynasty live peacefully with these wanted criminals?
Furthermore, among the two hundred people here, there were many who hated soldiers.
Under such circumstances, was it possible to ask the two sides to get along, with their heads not around?
Mr. Fu found it hard to make the decision.
Long looked at him and sighed. Mr. Fu, you dont have much time to think about it now. How about this? You can gather everyone and ask their opinions. No matter what, you have to give me an answer in the shortest amount of time.
Long said that softly. Although his voice was soft, the content couldnt be refuted.
Mr. Fu also became serious. Alright, Ill go and summon everyone.
Long nodded. I will leave someone behind. Tell him your decisionter.
Mr. Fu nodded. I see.
Long nodded and said nothing more.
Then, Long quickly returned to the generals residence under the guidance of Shadow Guardians.
Although he did things fast enough, it was almost time for dinner when he arrived.
Liu was staying in his room. Oh, Huhe was also put there.
Ouyang Chuan wasnt with Liu. He was waiting for Ying Feng to poison the soldiers in the military camp.
Due to the ident in ck Wind Forest, the army had a reason for the strongest martialw.
Under such a strict situation, it wasnt easy for Ying Feng to poison them sessfully. In addition, Huhe was already arrested by the men of Tianlong Dynasty. Thus, all the spies of Northern Barbarians in the military camp would begin to take action!
Long asked Ouyang Chuan to watch over there because he nned to catch them all in one go!
They didnt hide the news that Huhe had been captured by Tianlong Dynasty and the army of Tianlong Dynasty would head directly to ck Wind Forest to take over the ce.
Therefore, in order to save their crown prince, or in order to have a leading role in the uing negotiations with Tianlong Dynasty, the spies of Northern Barbarians must ensure that their operation would seed!
Only if their operation was sessful and a lot of soldiers of Tianlong Dynasty were poisoned, would the leaders of Tianlong Dynasty possibly give their crown prince back in order to save their own men!
Otherwise, their crown prince would be in danger!
Or, even if their crown prince went back, the price they needed to pay would be too heavy!
Therefore, no matter what the reason was, the spies of Northern Barbarians, including those who were hidden very well, would definitely make their operation seed.
The better-guarded the army of Tianlong Dynasty was, the more likely more spies of Northern Barbarians would be exposed!
Some spies might be from Tianlong Dynasty, but they had chosen to support Northern Barbarians!
This was all Longs n.
He hoped that he could catch all those spies and clear all the unstable factors at the border!
Chapter 392 - Capture an Honorable Man (III)
392. Capture an Honorable Man (III)
Trantor: Storm in a Teacup
The border was really heavily guarded. In addition, two armies had already headed to ck Wind Forest. At high speed, they arrived at dusk and surrounded the outermost side of ck Wind Forest near Eastern Darkness.
In this way, ck Wind Forest was upied.
Tianlong Dynasty took action too quickly, so when Fang Shuoyang and the others received the news, their enemy had already taken ck Wind Forest.
It was mainly because people at that ce did not resist at all!
Not only that, all the people there stayed.
After all, they allmitted crimes before and were more or less fugitives, so where could they go if they left?
If not for the fact that they didntmit the most heinous crimes and their four heads were outstanding in martial arts who could protect them, these people would have been captured long ago.
At the moment, their heads had gone to do something very important. They couldnt offer any help, so how could they still drag them down?
So, cooperating with the army of Tianlong Dynasty and restraining themselves was not a big deal at all.
The top leader of Tianlong Dynasty had said that if Eastern Darkness was no longer a threat, they could still return to ck Wind Forest and this ce would be their turf forever!
Didnt it mean that they wouldnt be wanted in the near future?
Or they would be okay as long as they were staying in their own turf?
When everyone thought of this, they felt that this might be a good thing!
And they were more willing to be cooperative.
This was beyond Longs expectations.
But it also showed one thing. After the incident of the one-eyed person, Wang Qi sessfully eliminated those who held different views.
At least, the remaining people were all loyal to him!
They would definitely not drag him down!
Long was satisfied when he heard about Mr. Fus decision and knew their thoughts.
Of course, some people were also dissatisfied.
For example, the people of Eastern Darkness.
Fang Shuoyang and Zhou Suye still looked calm.
However, several generals looked extremely bad.
They had known that the subordinates of the two princes had sessfully infiltrated Tianlong Dynasty, but they hadnt poisoned the soldiers.
The most serious thing was that Huhe, the crown prince of Northern Barbarians, was even captured!
To express his sincerity, Huhe didnt take so many people with him to Eastern Darkness, but there were still several guards around him.
Besides, Northern Barbarians could ce so many spies in Tianlong Dynasty. Was there not a single one in Eastern Darkness? It was impossible.
If there was no one, how could Tianxiangzis assassination almost seed?
If Emperor Zhou really died, Eastern Darkness would be in total chaos!
Northern Barbarians benefitted nothing from it? Even an idiot wouldnt believe it, okay?
However, not many people knew that Tianxiangzi worked for Huhe of Northern Barbarians. Even though Long and his men were sure about it, they didnt have any evidence.
Therefore, the generals of Eastern Darkness were all worried about Huhe as he was captured by Tianlong Dynasty.
They all knew that Huhe went there to form an alliance with Eastern Darkness and he was the only crown prince in Northern Barbarians. Since something happened to him in Eastern Darkness, it seemed to be a big problem...
At the moment, only the generals at the border knew the news. Emperor Zhou in the imperial city still didnt know, but the message had been sent urgently.
Soon, Emperor Zhou would receive it!
The generals looked worried. One man said, Huhe Huangcheng has been captured by Tianlong Dynasty. What should we do?
Send some people to save him! Another man said.
How to save him? He must have been heavily guarded by them!
But we cant just sit by. Tianlong Dynasty eliminated dissidents too thoroughly. There are only two useless people who are working for us at the border there.
Stop talking nonsense. Lets talk about the n.
Right, we dont have many spies there, but perhaps Northern Barbarians have! To save their crown prince, they should be willing to do anything, right?
Well... Youre right, but he was captured in our territory. If they ask us to be responsible for it...
This is indeed a problem.
At this moment, they finally found that three people still kept silent there.
For example, General Song, the general with the highest rank at the border.
For example, the two princes.
Suddenly, a general said cautiously, General Song, what should we do?
The rest of the people all turned to look at General Song.
General Song did not speak as they wished, but he turned to look at Fang Shuoyang.
Yes, he looked at Fang Shuoyang, not Zhou Suye.
In the discussion of some important matters in the past two days, Fang Shuoyangs performance was remarkable and he could keep his countenance. He had already left a good impression in everyones mind.
General Song was no exception.
Zhou Suye wasnt useless at all. However, when the two of them werepared, obviously, the former was much better.
Even though Zhou Suye also smiled sometimes, it gave people a gloomy feeling somehow.
Especially when he looked at you, you would find that you were a little afraid of looking at him!
Because of this, all the generals instinctively preferred Fang Shuoyang.
When these people were all looking at Fang Shuoyang, Zhou Suyes fists were slightly clenched and displeasure shed across his eyes, but in the end, no trace of it was left...
Chapter 393 - Don’t worry. It Would Go Smoothly (I)
393. Dont worry. It Would Go Smoothly (I)
Trantor: Storm in a Teacup
Fang smiled at them when everyone looked at him. Generals, youre right, but I have something to add here.
Your Highness, please, they immediately said.
Fang nodded slightly and said calmly, Before the emperor gives the order, wed better not do anything against Prince Huhe.
Also, the first thing I want to say is that although Prince Huhe is a noble, hes not from Eastern Darkness after all.
Second, although Prince Huhe is our ally, we tried our best to dissuade him from going there back then. He insisted on doing it and we dont know why.
Third, generals, you dont have to worry too much that Northern Barbarians would me us. We didnt do anything wrong. Of course, most importantly, even if Northern Barbarians wants to do something, they wouldnt be able to fly over, since Tianlong Dynasty is still in between.
Fourth, actually, Im a little afraid of Prince Huhe. I cant imagine how terrifying it would be if the poison was used to deal with our soldiers one day.
Last but not the least, generals, what happened to Prince Huhe is unfortunate and we should try to help our ally, but isnt the most important thing now to poison our enemies? If the rest of us couldplete the most important task... perhaps, everything would be worth it...
Fang said thest sentence very slowly.
The generals looked at each other silently and then fell into deep thought.
Was this the difference between a prince and a general?
A general always considered things from his own perspective.
While a prince thought from a national perspective.
They were worried about Huhes safety because they were afraid that Emperor Zhou would me them for that.
However, the fourth prince analyzed it at national level.
One of the generals was straightforward who didnt know much about those entanglements. He was promoted because he rendered outstanding service and killed many people on the battlefield. He immediately shouted, Your Highness! Youre right. Why would we be afraid of Northern Barbarians? Even if they want to do something, Tianlong Dynasty is still in between! They want to poison people of Tianlong Dynasty. I dont believe that Tianlong Dynasty will unite with them!
Although the general spoke very straightforwardly, his words were very reasonable.
Everyone was thinking about it.
At this moment, General Song coughed and said, Lets put all the other things aside first. His Highness is right about at least one thing. What happened to Prince Huhe is a very important matter and we dont know what to do now. Weve already sent the message to the Imperial City and lets wait for the emperors order.
After General Song made the decision, the other people stopped saying anything.
The message was indeed quickly delivered to Emperor Zhou.
However, what Fang didnt know was that there was also what he said at the meeting.
This time, Emperor Zhou agreed that the two princes could go there, firstly because he had arranged a lot of people and was confident that neither of them would be in danger.
In addition, Zhou Suye disappointed him not long ago. This was another chance for him and Emperor Zhou looked forward to his performance. But this time, Emperor Zhou was disappointed again.
Fangs words at the meeting really touched him deeply. However, Zhou Suye, this son he had high expectations of, was too silent. He wasnt remarkable at all!
That night, after Emperor Zhou made the decision and asked someone to send the message to the border, he locked himself in Imperial Study all night.
He really had to think about some things carefully.
Should he choose a suitable prince to take the throne?
Or should he choose a prince he liked, who might want to kill him, to take the throne?
He thought that if it was possible, his fourth son probably also wanted him to die.
But his fourth son didnt act anyways.
On the contrary, his fifth son did it. Even if he didnt take part, not stopping it was also a form of participation, right?
Also, was it really appropriate to let his fifth son take the throne?
Would the whole nation be ruined by him?
This nation didnt only belong to him. The Zhou family had developed it for many generations. If he didnt make the right choice, then his ancestors wouldnt forgive him even when he went to theherworld, would they?
He really had to think about these things carefully...
Long and Fang still didnt know that Zhou Suye had made the trend go against him.
Fang was waiting for news at the border.
As for Long and his men, although Ying Feng and the others were at the border of Tianlong Dynasty in the past four days, they had never got the chance to do anything!
Rivers big and small, including streams, drinking water, and also military camps, were all strictly guarded by soldiers.
If they put poison at a ce, they had to figure out a way to make the guards there lose their memory for a period of time. Even if they were extremely powerful, they couldnt just kill the guards.
If the guards were killed, that ce would be exposed.
Then no one would drink the water there!
They had no doubt about such a situation.
Because Huhe had been captured, the soldiers of Tianlong Dynasty could surely find some poison from him.
Perhaps, they had already interrogated Huhe and knew that the poison would be the most effective only in water!
Therefore, it was normal that the security was so tight.
It would be abnormal if the ce wasnt strictly guarded!
On the fifth day, they finally had a chance!
Two spies of Northern Barbarians who were hidden very secretly exposed themselves, so they got the chance.
The two spies took advantage of their positions and finally controlled half of the soldiers in front of a source of water.
Then, with the help of Ying Feng and the others, they finally seeded!
After that, Ying Feng and the others were unfortunately discovered at night, so they fought and fled. Finally, they lost three people and returned to Eastern Darkness.
As for those three people, two were working for Zhou Suye and one was Fangs personal guard.
All the rest that managed to go back, including Ying Feng, were injured. Besides, Ying Feng was seriously injured because he covered for them!
It could be said that without Ying Feng, all those people would have died there!
Ying Feng was badly injured and fell unconscious when he reached the border of Eastern Darkness.
The other two people, who were still conscious, exined their action in detail.
They said they personally saw the people of Tianlong Dynasty took away the water, and two soldiers who did it drank it!
Therefore, although those people didnt bring back more information, it was already enough for them to havepleted the mission.
Let alone how difficult it was for those people to return!
There were so many people, but only three people were left atst.
Moreover, Huhe Huangcheng had been captured!
Thus, those people were already heroes since they hadpleted their mission!
At the moment, they just needed to wait patiently.
They needed to wait for Emperor Zhous order and the results in the army of Tianlong Dynasty!
They believed that even if Huhe was captured, he wouldnt tell everything to the enemy, right?
For example, it would be contagious only when there was physical contact.
They believed that Huhe wasnt a fool and wouldnt say that.
Otherwise, he wouldnt be at a disadvantage in the negotiations between Northern Barbarians and Tianlong Dynasty, right?
In fact, these people were right.
Huhe really didnt say anything!
However, it was not because he could suffer from cruel torture that he didnt say anything, but... ever since he woke up, apart from meeting someone at the beginning and refusing to cooperate, he never saw anyone other than a doctor!
And the doctor was really strange and powerful!
Chapter 394 - Don’t worry. It Would Go Smoothly (II)
Chapter 394. Dont worry. It Would Go Smoothly (II)
Trantor: Storm in a Teacup
Both his martial arts and medical skills were supreme and he liked to experiment with human bodies!
In the past few days, Huhe himself had been experimented several times, which was just like torture, but the doctor didnt ask anything and Huhe didnt have chance to ask for mercy.
Of course, his pride also didnt allow him to beg for mercy!
In fact, he began to miss the person he saw when he just woke up.
Although that person asked him many questions, he wasnt angry even if Huhe didnt answer, and he didnt experiment on him either!
Therefore, Huhe missed that person a little, even though he still didnt know who that person was...
That night, Long sat in the courtyard after dinner, watching the moon and sighing.
Liu Suifeng came over from the other side and the corners of his mouth couldnt help twitching when he saw Long. Why are you sighing whiling looking at the moon?
Did it anger you?
Long took a look at him and sighed. The moon is so pretty, but its a pity that Qingzhou is not here, so I can only sigh.
Liu curled his lips. My Brother Ouyang isnt here, either. Hes still working for you. By the way, when are you going to stop all this?
Hmm? Long blinked. Why are you asking that?
If you dont stop, he wont be able toe back. You miss your dear Qingzhou and I also miss my Brother Ouyang, okay?
Well... Long touched his chin and shook his head. If we want to maximize the benefits, we still cant stop now.
Liu frowned. Not now... Then when will it be?
I have to make both Eastern Darkness and Northern Barbarians feel the pain!
Hmm? Liu was slightly stunned. What does that mean?
Long looked at him and said slowly, I think you wouldnt be interested in this.
Liu thought about it and the corners of his mouth twitched. Alright, Im indeed not interested in it, but that doesnt mean you can dy it indefinitely!
Its not indefinite. Long yawnedzily. I think itll be soon. Its only four days now. ording to my estimate, Emperor Zhous order will arrive in two days. At that time, Eastern Darkness will take action. If we can strike a heavy blow to Eastern Darkness this time, it will be considered a victory and we can negotiate with Northern Barbarians.
Liu narrowed his eyes. So there are many things to do next.
Yes, thats right.
Liu thought for a moment and said, If people of Northern Barbarianse and you arent in the Imperial City, will it be okay?
Of course not, so we have to go back to the Imperial City with Huhe Huangcheng.
Hearing that, Liu thought of Fang and asked, What about Fang Shuoyang?
Right, theres still Fang Shuoyang. Long sighed. It would be good if Emperor Zhou is disappointed with Zhou Suye this time. Then he wouldnt do anything to hurt Fang Shuoyang in order to bnce the situation.
Can Emperor Zhou be disappointed with Zhou Suye? Itll be very difficult! You also said that he loved Zhou Suye very much and he did everything just to pave the way for his beloved son.
Yeah, I know. Long touched his forehead and pointed to his head. Thats why my head aches. But it is not impossible to do anything.
Long still didnt know that Emperor Zhou had already been disappointed with Zhou Suye. So he was trying to figure out a way to achieve that goal.
But if Long could seed, it would make Emperor Zhou be more disappointed with Zhou Suye.
Because of the disappointment, Emperor Zhou would prefer Fang more in his heart!
Hmm? Whats the n? Liu immediately asked.
Long looked at Liu and said slowly, If Zhou Suye can lead troops in this war and is utterly defeated, Emperor Zhou might be disappointed when itspared to Fangs great victory.
After a pause, Liu couldnt help asking, Itll be too difficult, wont it?
Long said slowly, Human effort is the decisive factor.
Lius lips twitched slightly. Then what do you n to do?
Long said directly, Im still thinking.
What? Liu even doubted he heard wrong!
Long took a look at him. You didnt hear wrong. I havent thought of a n. How would I manage that? I cant control the border of Eastern Darkness. Although Fang Shuoyang is there, Im not Emperor Zhou and I cant order Zhou Suye to lead the troops...
Liu pursed his lips and red at Long. So are you kidding me?
No. Long shook his head innocently. No, Im just thinking aloud.
Liu ignored him and turned to leave.
At this time, Long let out a long sigh and looked more serious.
He really needed to think about it carefully. Although he was not Emperor Zhou, thetter was not staying at the border. So if they did it wisely, they would possibly make it with Fangs help.
Besides, he believed that when his empress knew that the crown prince of Northern Barbarians had already been captured, his empress would definitely think of a way.
And his empress would think more of it than he did.
Moreover, his empress was there and it would be easier for them to judge the situation...
With that thought, Longs eyes were filled with warmth...
His dear empress... They had been apart for a few days and Long missed him so much.
On the other side, Shi was indeed nning about it.
And he happened to have the same view with Long!
Shi also didnt know that Emperor Zhou had been disappointed with Zhou Suye. He just thought that since their crown prince had been captured, Northern Barbarians would surely go to negotiate with them.
In that case, Long must return to the Imperial City.
If Long was about to go back, he would be worried and have to follow him.
Then no one would stay there to help Fang. It would be bad if any ident happened.
The best way was to make Emperor Zhou be disappointed with Zhou Suye. In this way, Emperor Zhou would not let anyone hurt Fang in order to bnce the situation!
Of course, it would be best if Emperor Zhou really valued Fang, but it would be very difficult!
However, human effort was the decisive factor.
Shi had already thought of a n, so he and Fang secretly discussed it in the camp. Xu was also with them, which could confuse other people and the outsiders wouldnt know what they were plotting.
That night, Shi and Fang had a preliminary n.
Xu was a little worried about that. Will General Song make such a decision?
Fang thought for a moment and said, As long as Emperor Zhous order arrives, Im sure there will be a war. Well cooperate with our elder brother to defeat the enemy at the border. If we hide our light under a bushel, it wont be a problem. However, Zhou Suye is ambitious. If only one of the two princes can lead the troops, I believe hell fight for it. Whats more, he has an advantage. No matter what, hes been here before and is familiar with the terrain, which gives him more leverage. So it might not be impossible for him to be the one leading the army.
Shi also nodded. If we operate well, we can still gain sympathy.
Xu didnt object to that and just said, I hope things will go smoothly.
Fang smiled. Dont worry. It will go smoothly.
Shi didnt stay there any longer. He turned around and stayed outside with the other guards.
After a few days of recuperation, Ying Feng had mostly recovered, but he couldnt use much internal strength.
So, Shi went to see Ying Feng after guarding for a while.
Ying Feng just wanted to make it more real, so he wouldnt be suspected. If not, he wouldnt have suffered such serious injuries. In fact, not many people could hurt him!
Even if he covered for other people, he wouldnt be injured so seriously, unless he did it on purpose. At least, he couldve left unscathed if he wanted to.
Chapter 395 - Going According to the Plan
395. Going ording to the n
Trantor: Storm in a Teacup
Emperor Zhous orders finally arrived.
There was an official order and a secret one.
Everyone knew about the official order which told them how to act in the future.
To their surprise, Emperor Zhou mentioned briefly Fang Shuoyangs analysis in the order.
In short, it depended on if Tianlong Dynasty got hit by the poison. If they didnt get hit, they would pretend nothing had happened to Huhe Huangcheng
And the Eastern Darkness had not ever allied with Northern Barbarians.
If Tianlong Dynasty got hit, they would seize this opportunity and even start a war with Tianlong Dynasty in the name of saving Huhe Huangcheng!
Of course, the premise was that Tianlong Dynasty was indeed hit by the poison!
The official order mentioned other things.
Emperor Zhou gave instructions on things rted to the border without involving Fang Shuoyang.
They didnt know that there was a secret letter, which was sent to General Song alone.
This secret letter put General Song in a difficult position.
Emperor Zhou estimated that they might have a war with Tianlong Dynasty.
He asked General Song to choose from the two princes amander, who would independently lead an army of 30,000 soldiers.
This was a tant attempt to help the chosen prince make military achievements.
But why didnt the emperor just tell him which prince to choose? Why did he have to put him in such a difficult position?
The emperor told him to make a decision as he saw fit and chose as he liked.
Could this kind of thing be solved just as he saw fit?
Could this kind of thing be decided as he liked?
There would be a big problem if he screwed up.
General Song was in a dilemma.
Although Fang Shuoyang did not know that General Song had received a secret letter, it was not difficult to guess it if they dered war with Tianlong Dynasty.
The two princes were here, so it was impossible for both of them to stay here and watch, right?
If they were at war, one of them would definitely lead the army and go in the battle. The other had to stay behind.
If the one stayed behind did a good job, there would be no problem.
If he made some mistakes, he would be criticized.
People would simply say he did nothing at all.
The one who go in the battle was naturally the center of attention.
A great victory would be a solid military glory, which significantly benefited the prince.
Both princes wanted to be themander going in the battle.
Now, the emperor left this decision to General Song, which put him in a difficult position to offend one of the princes!
One day, the Eastern Darkness confirmed that something was wrong with Tianlong Dynasty.
In a small battle, some soldiers of Tianlong Dynasty suddenly lost their strength. If it were not for the timely arrival of the reinforcements from Tianlong Dynasty, they would have been heavily defeated in the battle.
With luck, their reinforcements came to the rescue and took those sick soldiers back. However, those soldiers were frightened, which was a delightful scene.
Later on, words like mysterious illness and contagious diseases were not a secret in the military camp.
Even though the higher-ups had forbidden them to talk about the illness, the rumors couldnt be stifled.
Of course, the spies from Northern Barbarians and the remaining spies from the Eastern Darkness spread the news.
A war would break out at any moment!
One night, General Song called all the generals for a meeting.
Fang Shuoyang and Zhou Suye were not present.
General Song vaguely implied that there would be a prince leading the army of considerable number of soldiers, and he asked for everyones opinion.
A straightforward general said right away, Lets choose the Fourth Prince. I think hes capable of leading the army.
The other generals did not say anything, but if they had to choose one, most of them would go for Fang Shuoyang.
Even though he had never befriended them.
Two generals exchanged a look with each other, and one of them said. The Fifth Prince has been here before, and he is more familiar with the terrain.
The other general chimed in, Thats right, and the Fifth Prince performed quite wellst time. If it were not for the ident of thete Crown Prince...
Was that an ident? The straightforward general immediately shouted. They tried to kill each other. Do you call that an ident?
General Song turned grim. General Geng!
The straightforward general immediately shut his mouth. The only person he feared here was General Song, his superior.
His friend said, You have to mind your words. They are two princes, not two soldiers. You could be killed for criticizing the royal family.
The straightforward general immediately pouted, but he was not a reckless person, so he did not say anything else.
A short time afterwards, General Song dismissed the meeting, but he had not made up his mind to choose which prince to lead the army.
The meeting was not a secret.
Therefore, Fang Shuoyang and Zhou Suye soon knew about it.
Zhou Suye knew that the opportunity was right in front of him. This time, if he could not grasp it again, he wouldnd himself in a very passive position and live under the shadow created by Fang Shuoyang!
At the thought of this, Zhou Suye was d that he had befriended the two generals.
If the two generals hadnt put in a good word for him at the meeting, Fang Shuoyang would have been chosen to lead the army.
Fang Shuoyang would steal the show, and no one would pay attention to Zhou Suye.
Zhou Suye immediately took action.
Two dayster, it was said that Zhou Suye went to General Song in person.
No one knew what he said to General Song.
In short, General Songs confidant said that he looked gloomy after Zhou Suye left.
Even so, the prince to lead the army was confirmed to be Zhou Suye.
Fang Shuoyang had been unruffled and self-possessed from the beginning to the end.
His exceptionalposure won more favor of the people who liked him.
The Fourth Princes male concubine was said to be unhappy.
But that was normal, wasnt it?
General Song preferred Fang Shuoyang. He even dropped him a hint. Otherwise, he wouldnt have taught Fang Shuoyang some battling experience.
However, Zhou Suye suddenly pulled the plug.
Why did Zhou Suye seed?
There were no more than two methods, coercion and bribe.
General Song was not moved by the bribe.
However, the coercion from a prince, who was already in action, was not to be ignored.
Besides, this was just a matter of choice, not something had to be done by someone.
His own opinion should not be taken into consideration because this matter had involved too many forces behind.
When a prince was shameless enough to threaten him, he, as a general, could only give in.
After all, the Eastern Darkness belonged to the Zhou family. Although he was a general, he worked for the royal family.
General Song felt terribly sorry for Fang Shuoyang.
Thankfully, different from Zhou Suye, Fang Shuoyang was broad-minded. Although General Song gave him the wrong hint, Fang Shuoyang consoled General Song, saying that it didnt matter which prince would lead the army, as long as they could defeat Tianlong Dynasty.
It was good that he stayed behind and learnt more.
His breadth of mind won the favor of General Song, who decided to support him if they had to make a choice.
Just like that, Fang Shuoyang disyed his refined demeanor and showed his patriotism.
Besides, he never showed any dissatisfaction with Zhou Suye.
This resulted in a strange phenomenon.
Although Zhou Suye was in charge, most of the soldiers that he led were questioning why the Fourth Prince didnt lead them.
Zhou Suye was furious about this, and his expression became colder by the day.
He even had several gossiping soldiers clubbed.
However, that only ruined his reputation instead of redeeming it! It was a pleasant surprise for Fang Shuoyang!
In fact, Fang Shuoyang didnt do much to the ordinary soldiers. He just smiled at them asionally. To his surprise, it had an obvious effect.
However, Fang Shuoyang thought that was more because those generals favored him.
After all, soldiers always followed the opinions of the generals.
One night, Shi Qingzhou went to Fang Shuoyang.
The n is going smoothly now. The Eastern Darkness will dere war soon, and it will depend on our performance.
Dont worry, Fang Shuoyang smiled and said, Im ready here.
Shi Qingzhou nodded and added, Dont be careless. Besides, we need to make other preparations.
Fang Shuoyang didnt take his enemy lightly. Although things were going ording to the n now, he knew that the risk would be greater as it progressed.
Fang Shuoyang nodded quickly. Brother Shi, please tell me.
The two of them started to discuss carefully.
While the two of them were discussing, Tianlong Dynasty on the other side seemed very chaotic internally, but it was time to take the next step.
That night, Long Xiaoyuan made a series of orders. He had been busy from yesterday afternoon till now!
Thankfully, it was about toe to an end.
Long Xiaoyuan had not had dinner yet, and he nned to finish the work at his hand and...
Chapter 396 - The Cruelty of War (I)
396. The Cruelty of War (I)
Trantor: Storm in a Teacup
Of course, Long Xiaoyuan had dinner alone.
As he ate, he felt sad. He had got used to thepany of that person, so the longer they separated, the more he missed him.
Especially, Qingzhou was in the enemys territory.
Although Long Xiaoyuan was not worried about Qingzhous safety, he felt uneasy when he was out of his sight.
Thinking of this, Long Xiaoyuan lost his appetite.
When he was almost through, Liu Suifeng and Ouyang Chuan came to him.
Ouyang Chuan came at the order of Long Xiaoyuan. Otherwise, he would stay in the camp, keeping an eye on the spies.
There are two deeply hidden spies with high martial arts. If Ouyang Chuan did not watch over them, there would be problems when they took the next action. Once Liu Suifeng arrived, he said, We havent had dinner yet.
Long Xiaoyuan pouted. I understand that Ouyang Chuan is busy. Why are you so busy?
Liu Suifeng red at him. Why am I not busy? Dont forget that youve put too much on my te!
Liu Suifeng was very angry. He was only a doctor, but now this emperor treated him as a general.
And Long Xiaoyuan had the nerve to say that? Liu Suifeng was fuming.
Long Xiaoyuan blinked at Liu Suifengs anger, and then calmly said, Well youve worked hard.
Liu Suifeng was lost for words.
Ouyang Chuan hadnt had dinner yet, and he was hungry, so he pulled Liu Suifeng. Come on. Dont talk nonsense with him. Lets eat first.
Yes, Ill listen to you. Liu Suifeng said immediately.
Long Xiaoyuan pouted. You are a spouse ve.
What did you say? Liu Suifeng raised an eyebrow.
Ouyang Chuan also looked at him.
Long Xiaoyuan quickly said, I didnt say anything. If you heard anything just now, you mustve heard it wrong!
Liu Suifeng red at Long Xiaoyuan and started to have dinner with Ouyang Chuan.
It is not worthwhile to starve himself to quarrel with others.
Besides, one had to brace himself for being irritated by Long Xiaoyuan if he was to talk to Long Xiaoyuan. Otherwise, hed better not do that.
After Liu Suifeng and Ouyang Chuan joined him, Long Xiaoyuans appetite was improved.
Therefore, he ate a little more. He had nned to stop eating.
After the three of them were through, Long Xiaoyuan said, Ouyang Chuan, I called you here to remind you to capture those people when we take the next action two dayster. Dont let off any of them. Besides, youve got to search carefully them and their residences.
I got it. Ouyang Chuan nodded.
Liu Suifeng asked, Now those people are under our control. Are we waiting for the Eastern Darkness to make the move?
Long Xiaoyuan nodded. Yes, they will take action these two days. Once the war starts, we have to get rid of the spies at the highest speed.
Liu Suifeng let out a long sigh. Fortunately, we have developed the antidote in advance. Otherwise, we dont know how many people will die in this battle.
Long Xiaoyuan smiled. War is cruel to begin with. It is either you die or I live, which was an indisputable fact.
Ouyang Chuan asked, Have you made a proper arrangement in the Eastern Darkness? Are there problems with Fang Shuoyang and Shi Qingzhou?
With Qingzhou around, I believe there will be no problem.
Liu Suifeng looked at Long Xiaoyuan. Are you so confident in Shi Qingzhou?
Of course, Long Xiaoyuan said with a smile, Qingzhou is much smarter than me.
Liu Suifeng and Ouyang Chuan exchanged a nce, and then Liu Suifeng said, There are moments when you think other people are smarter than you?
Of course, but it depends on who that is. For you both... Well...
The two of them wished to beat him up!
Long Xiaoyuan thought about his n, made some adjustment in areas with possible loopholes, and asked for their opinions. After that, he let Ouyang Chuan go.
After Ouyang Chuan left, Liu Suifeng asked, What are you going to do with the crown prince?
What else can we do? Of course we keep him captive. We will take him with us when we leave. However, I think the people of Northern Barbarians would take the opportunity to rescue him when the two countries are at war. This depends on how good your drug is.
Liu Suifeng looked at him and said lightly, Dont worry. As long as theye near the room, none of them can escape.
Good. Im relieved. Long Xiaoyuan smiled.
Liu Suifeng looked at him and said. But will Northern Barbarians send so many people?
Its just a rescue operation, which doesnt need many people. The spies at the border wont be able to reach here, so it wont affect Ouyang Chuans operation. I guess Northern Barbarians will secretly send martial arts experts. You know that its been quite some time since Huhe Huangcheng was captured. Although it was not possible for the people toe here from Northern Barbarians, spies from our country would be able to arrive here during this period.
Liu Suifeng was shocked when he heard this. Do you mean not only the spies at the border wille?
Of course, but experts are not so easy to find. Most importantly, they dont know where we keep Huhe Huangcheng. There are too many hiding ces. No one had seen him these days except the two of us, so its not likely he would be found. There are too many hiding ces here. If they dont have enough experts, it will be difficult for them.
Liu Suifeng said, They should know that he is not in the military camp, right?
I think so. But apart from the generals residence, there are too many houses here. Therefore, it is very possible to hide him in a civilian residence. These days, there have been quite a few people visiting the generals residence, right? We deliberately loosened our guard sometimes, and those people didnt find Huhe Huangchengs hiding ce. It can be seen that this is not the only ce to hide him.
Liu Suifeng got what he meant. Even if they send many experts, its not possible for them to attack one ce together.
Thats right. If they attempt to rescue him secretly, its impossible for them to operate together when theyre not sure where he is.
What if they figure out where he is? Liu Suifeng narrowed his eyes.
Long Xiaoyuan smiled again. Can they figure out? It will be even better if they are certain where he is. When those people gather together, wont it be easier for us to catch them all in one go?
Liu Suifeng failed to refute.
Chapter 397 - The Cruelty of War (II)
397. The Cruelty of War (II)
Trantor: Storm in a Teacup
Finally, Long Xiaoyuan stood up. I n to use Huhe Huangcheng to lure those people over. If theye one by one, we will break them one by one. If theye in a group, we will catch them all in one go. As long as there is no problem with your drug, we are able to seal the room like an iron bucket.
Liu Suifeng couldnt help but say, Cunning.
Long Xiaoyuan shook his head. How can you say that? This is called strategy, understand? How could you say Im cunning?
Liu Suifeng pouted and left, ignoring him.
Long Xiaoyuan didnt stay any longer, leaving the dining room leisurely.
Someone woulde to clean up the tableter. He didnt have to worry about that...
Two dayster, the war started as expected.
Long Xiaoyuan had a lounge chair moved into his room, and hey on it, listening to the updates on the war.
After the army set out, they started to wipe out the spies in the military camp.
None of the spies from the Northern Kingdom were chosen to go with the army for various reasons, so they were all left behind.
After the army set out, all of the spies were captured.
The low-level spies were killed straight away.
The several top-level spies were held captive by Ouyang Chuan, and he intended to hand them over to Liu Suifeng, who would make them give useful information.
A Shadow Guardian reported that Ouyang Chuan would arrive with the spies in thirty minutes, and Long Xiaoyuan waited patiently.
Knock them out when they arrive and keep them captive.
Yes, The Shadow Guardian took the order.
The generals mansion was no longer peaceful, just as he told Liu Suifeng two days ago.
After the army set out, those people would make a move here!!
However, none of them could make it to Long Xiaoyuan.
Long Xiaoyuans yard was heavily guarded. No bird would fly in without being shot into pieces!
However, Huhe Huangcheng was not here.
This was just where Long Xiaoyuan stayed.
To some extent, Long Xiaoyuan used himself as bait to lure those people toe.
On this day, from morning to night, more than ten people had arrived.
These people, whether they were experts or not, had now be ghosts.
Long Xiaoyuan showed no mercy to these people.
Late at night, Long Xiaoyuan, who had been sitting outside for a whole day, finally returned to his room...and went to sleep.
On this night, five top experts sneaked in the generals mansion together.
They were much more capable than the previous ones. At least, they didnte to Long Xiaoyuans yard to have a tough fight, and they sneaked in instead.
They managed to find the room where Huhe Huangcheng was.
However, Huhe Huangcheng was unconscious and had no idea that someone hade to rescue him!
The first top expert sessfully made it to the door, but when he touched the door with his hand, his entire hand started to burn.
He immediately knew that he was poisoned, seriously poisoned!
He was decisive, immediately cutting off his injured arm with a dagger and intending to break in to bring Huhe Huangcheng out.
However, the poison was very powerful. Although he had cut off his entire arm, the poison spread to his other parts.
Suddenly, he felt paralyzed.
He tried to resist with his deep inner power, but it didnt work.
He fell to the ground.
The second top expert arrived soon after that, and the others came as well after the first expert made the secret signal after he found Huhe Huangcheng. The second expert knew that the door was poisonous, so he didnt dare to go through the door, and he attempted to go through the window. He wrapped himself in a ck robe, intending to crash straight into it.
Normally, the clothes should be able to protect him from the poison, and he should be fine.
However, imagination was beautiful, but reality was cruel.
The man wrapped in clothes actually knocked the window open. However, when he got in the room, he couldnt move anymore.
The numbness instantly swept over his body and he copsed before he could say a word.
Looking at the man on the floor in the room, the third expert gritted his teeth. The window is no longer there. Ill go.
He flew in without touching the window at all.
His target was the big bed because they could see Huhe Huangcheng lying there!
Just as his hand was about to touch Huhe Huangcheng, a sword suddenly shed across the opposite side.
If he continued what he was doing, he would lose his hand, so he instinctively dodged.
Liu Suifeng appeared and said lightly, You cant take him away.
The expert shouted, Who are you?
Liu Suifeng didnt answer at all, shaking his head.
At this moment, the other two experts came in.
They thought that two of them could attack Liu Suifeng, and the third one could take Huhe Huangcheng away.
Thus, two experts immediately attacked Liu Suifeng.
Liu Suifeng did not hesitate and fought back. The three of them engaged in the fight.
The remaining expert hurriedly went to take Huhe Huangcheng away, but when his hand touched Huhe Huangcheng, he suddenly screamed!
The scream scared his twopanions who were fighting with Liu Suifeng.
The next moment, they saw a shocking scene.
The hand of the expert who touched Huhe Huangcheng melted away!
What kind of wizard are you? One of the experts shouted, obviously afraid of Liu Suifengs evil methods.
Liu Suifeng said lightly, Wizard? I dont dare to say that. Northern Barbarians cane up with the poison and harm the people. I am just beating you at your own game. What? Are you surprised?
The two experts were frightened. At this moment, the person who touched Huhe Huangcheng had already died. Only the two of them were left.
They exchanged a nce, gritting their teeth and attacking Liu Suifeng.
Liu Suifeng looked indifferent, but his movements were fast and killing.
After a few rounds, several Shadow Guardians came in. They had taken the antidote before they entered, so the poison in the room had no effect on them.
The two remaining experts sensed there was something wrong with the room after they fought for a short while as they found it difficult to use their internal power.
It was difficult for them to deal with Liu Suifeng. Now that the Shadow Guardians hade, there was no chance of winning.
Thus, the two experts exchanged a nce, thinking of escaping.
However, how could they escape as they liked after they entered this room?
During the day and night, all the people came to rescue Huhe Huangcheng, no matter how many of them, died.
Meanwhile, the Eastern Darkness suffered heavy casualties.
Chapter 398 - The Cruelty of War (III)
398. The Cruelty of War (III)
Trantor: Storm in a Teacup
In the beginning, the morale of Tianlong troops was low.
In addition, they were outnumbered by the Eastern Darkness, so the Eastern Darkness kept winning in the small battles.
Because of this, the soldiers of the Eastern Darkness chased their enemy to the borders of Tianlong Dynasty.
The soldiers led by Zhou Suye were very brave.
However, soldiers of Tianlong Dynasty even lost their strength in the beginning.
In the hand-to-handbat, the Eastern Darkness obviously won an outright victory.
Tianlong Dynasty usually needed two soldiers, or even three, to fight against one soldier of the Eastern Darkness.
The series of victories had hugely boosted the morale of the troops of the Eastern Darkness, who wished to rush into the city at the border of Tianlong Dynasty.
The troop of 30,000 soldiers led by Zhou Suye was one of them, but it was not the troop in the front.
That troop went from the north and encountered the guarding troop of 50,000 soldiers of Tianlong Dynasty.
Tianlong Dynasty needed two soldiers, or even three, to fight against one soldier of the Eastern Darkness.
Therefore, Zhou Suye was very confident that his 30,000 soldiers would defeat the 50,000 enemy soldiers!
Thus, Zhou Suye led the soldiers and charged at the enemy.
Unexpectedly, the 50,000 soldiers retreated to the edge of the ck Wind Forest after they lost a small battle.
Afterwards, they fought back fiercely!
It was the same 50,000 soldiers, but each of them suddenly got unbelievably stronger!
Moreover, around five thousand people rushed out from the north of ck Wind Forest.
Each one of them had bows and arrows in their hands.
They went round to the back of Zhou Suye and his soldiers, and cooperated with the 50,000 Tianlong soldiers in the front, surrounding Zhou Suyes troop!
How could Zhou Suye fight when his troop was reduced to inferiority in both number and terrain?
Zhou Suye was shocked. Why did the enemy soldiers suddenly get so strong? Werent they sick?
Zhou Suye felt that something was wrong, but at this moment, he had no way to back down!
Zhou Suye was not the only one who got trapped.
Several generals of the Eastern Darkness encountered the same situation.
However, among them, Zhou Suye led the secondrgest number of soldiers.
Moreover, he was too far ahead, almost reaching the edge of the Tianlong Dynasty. He went deep into the enemy, he must pay the price!
A general said, Fifth Prince, lets retreat now.
This general had put in a good word for Zhou Suye in the meeting.
He was more experienced than Zhou Suye. In the enemy territory, they were outnumbered by 20,000. Moreover, there was the ck Wind Forest, so there was no chance of winning at all. If they stayed, all the soldiers would die!
Zhou Suye was reluctant to retreat, his face pale.
However, he was clear about the situation, so he ordered to retreat.
However, was it possible for them to retreat now?
Another troop ran out from the west of the ck Wind Forest, which was of another five thousand soldiers!
30,000 versus 60,000!
Zhou Suye was shocked. Why are there so many people? Have all of theme here?
The general turned grim. At this moment, he could only grit his teeth and say, Fifth Prince, we are in danger this time. Hurry up and have our soldiers break out of the encirclement. Ill cover you. There are only five thousand enemy soldiers behind us. We must not allow them to meet up.
Although Zhou Suye was a scheming man, hecked battling experience. At this moment, he was flustered. He sensed danger from the generals words. If he didnt leave now, he probably wouldnt be able to leave!
Therefore, he instinctively followed the advice of the general! In that case, Ill leave it to you, General. Ill go get our reinforcements.
After saying that, Zhou Suye went straight away to break out of the encirclement under the escort of the army.
The generals eyes darkened slightly. He made the suggestion because he couldnt allow anything to happen to a prince in the battlefield.
But the prince abandoned him and asked him to bring up the rear once he was in danger, which displeased him.
However, it was impossible to think too much at this moment. The general took a deep breath and began to fight...
This night, countless soldiers fell in the battlefield and blood stained thend around the ck Wind Forest.
As for Long Xiaoyuan, he slept well.
Those assassins didnt sneak in his room in the middle of the night. The yard was heavily guarded by the Shadow Guardians like an iron bucket. Long Xiaoyuan didnt hear any noise.
Therefore, he slept well this night.
He even had a dream.
It was a sweet dream.
In the dream, he and Shi Qingzhou took their son Long Huan to a beautiful ce.
The air was fresh, the scenery was beautiful, and there were many small animals.
His son was chasing two rabbits.
Shi Qingzhou was fishing by the shore, saying that he would grill fish for them.
He was watching on the side. Lying on the green grass, looking at his lover and his son, he felt sweet and cozy...
As breeze blew, Long Xiaoyuan felt veryfortable. Because of this pleasant feeling, he even smiled in his dream...
Compared to the cruel battlefield, Long Xiaoyuan was blessed to be able to sleep sofortably.
However, he was the Emperor while others were soldiers.
Even Liu Suifeng didnt sleep all night, let alone those soldiers who fought for their lives...
On the other side, Shi Qingzhou didnt sleep all night.
Although Tianlong Dynasty was not harmed by the poison in the attack of the Eastern Darkness, he was worried about it.
He was especially worried about Long Xiaoyuan.
The people of Northern Barbarians would definitely go to rescue Huhe Huangcheng, right? Would Long Xiaoyuan get into danger?
Thinking of Long Xiaoyuan, Shi Qingzhou did not sleep all night as well...
Chapter 399 - Qingzhou is Coming Back
399. Qingzhou is Coming Back
Trantor: Storm in a Teacup
When Long Xiaoyuan got up the next day, he was quite refreshed from his sleep. However, he did not forget how crucial the previous night had been.
So, after he woke up, he summoned a Shadow Guardian.
No one came to wake him upst night, which meant his n was sessful.
He was relieved after the Shadow Guardian updated him on the progress.
It went well.
It was much better than expected!
The Eastern Darkness suffered heavy losses this time. It was estimated their casualties went up to over a hundred thousand soldiers this time!
More than a hundred thousand people! What a huge loss!
Besides, it was said that only more than 3,000 people managed to survive out of the 30,000 led by Zhou Suye. What a huge defeat!
Long Xiaoyuan was surprised and satisfied with the tragedy caused by his side.
Things had progressed much better than he expected!
Furthermore, it was said that if it werent for Fang Shuoyangs guarding, and if he hadnt stopped the enemy chasing after Zhou Suye, the loss of the Eastern Darkness would have been even greater!
From this point of view, Fang Shuoyang was not responsible for their huge defeat.
Because he had done his job well!
Long Xiaoyuan was satisfied with the updates.
In the end, he waved his hand. Alright, you can leave.
After the Shadow Guardian left, Long Xiaoyuan washed up leisurely. He tidied up before he went out.
Liu Suifeng was still in his room.
So Long Xiaoyuan went to find him directly.
When Long Xiaoyuan arrived, he knocked on the door, and Liu Suifeng immediately opened it. He raised his eyebrows. Why are you here?
Long Xiaoyuan smiled at him. To see our hero.
Liu Suifeng rolled his eyes at him. Really?
Of course! Long Xiaoyuan said with a smile, Youre definitely a hero now. If Huhe Huangcheng had been rescued, our n wouldnt have been so perfect.
Liu Suifeng rolled his eyes. Hes inside. Do you want to see him?
Long Xiaoyuan shook his head. No, I just need to know that he is still alive. It doesnt matter if I see him or not.
Liu Suifeng didnt say anything else when he heard this.
Long Xiaoyuan said, Lets go have breakfast. By the way, where is Ouyang Chuan?
Hes not back yet. I guess he wille back soon.
Long Xiaoyuan nodded, He haspleted his mission at the border, and he should be back...
Liu Suifeng closed the door. Lets go.
Long Xiaoyuan followed him. Last night, Northern Barbarians suffered a huge loss of its martial arts experts here.
Liu Suifeng rolled his eyes. Can you stop taking pleasure in other peoples misfortune?
Why? Long Xiaoyuan blinked innocently, I am happy about their loss. Isnt this natural?
His mouth twitching, Liu Suifeng was lost for words.
Long Xiaoyuan smiled, Lets go. Do you pity our enemy? You cant do that. You have to sympathize with the right people. You can sympathize with me. I think I need sympathy very much.
Liu Suifeng admired his shamelessness. Why cant I tell that you need sympathy?
Long Xiaoyuan sighed sadly. It is because you dont care about me, and instead you care about the enemy!
The corner of Liu Suifengs mouth twitched again. He didnt want to talk to him anymore!
Bickering, the two of them went for breakfast. When they were through, Ouyang Chuan came back.
Liu Suifeng immediately went up to greet him, Ouyang, youre back.
Yes. Ouyang Chuan nodded and looked at him carefully. You werent hurtst night, right?
Dont worry. Im fine.
Good. Ouyang Chuan nodded. Im done with the work in my hand. Ouyang Chuan looked at Long Xiaoyuan. The people I brought yesterday are all locked up, right?
Yes, they are held in captivity, just waiting for Liu Suifengs interrogation.
Ouyang Chuan nodded. Good.
By the way, you went back to the campter. What about the follow-up?
General Qin is handling it, Ouyang Chuan said, he wille overter.
In this case... Long Xiaoyuan touched his chin. Alright, were not in a hurry now. Suifeng, you just need to make the remaining spies talk about everything they know. We might have surprises from Northern Barbarians.
Liu Suifeng pouted. Okay, I got it.
Long Xiaoyuan smiled. Ill leave it to you then. Im going go out for a walk.
Ouyang Chuan frowned and stopped him. Where are you going?
To pick up Qingzhou.
Ouyang Chuan immediately said, It was chaotic yesterday, and he couldnt possiblye back. Even if he sets off this morning, he cant arrive so soon.
You dont understand. Long Xiaoyuan said mysteriously and walked outside.
Ouyang Chuan was angry.
Liu Suifeng held his hand with a smile. Ouyang, why do you argue with him? Anyway, he always knows what he is doing. He has his own reason to go out. Dont worry about him.
Ouyang Chuan red at Liu Suifeng. Well, you know him quite well. Are you so close?
Liu Suifeng was quite innocent. Ouyang, isnt my rtionship with him the same as that of you and him?
Who knows? Ouyang Chuan continued angrily, and then turned to leave.
Liu Suifeng felt that every time he met Long Xiaoyuan, he had bad luck!
However, Ouyang was the most important person to him.
Liu Suifeng quickly chased after him.
Wait for me, Ouyang.
Long Xiaoyuan didnt know that he had caused another argument between the couple. He leisurely went to the street after he walked out of the mansion.
The entire border was ted at the victory of yesterday.
The Eastern Darkness attacked their Tianlong Dynasty, but their army had won an outright victory!
How could they not be excited?
What did this mean? It meant that their Tianlong Dynasty was powerful!
In my opinion, the bastards of the Eastern Darkness are intimidated by us this time.
Absolutely! Our Emperor is a good emperor.
Yeah. I heard that the soldiers are provided with good food in the army.
Thats right. I also heard from my nephew that their treatment was not good in the past, but after the Emperor gave several orders which favor the soldiers, things have been picking up.
Yeah, my nephew also says that he can eat meat in three days.
Really? Isnt that better than at home?
Yeah. And my nephew is now a centurion.
Wow, congrattions.
Thank you.
I guess after this battle, the Eastern Darkness wonte and provoke us for a few years, right?
Of course, unless they want to be defeated again.
Arent they foolish asking to be beaten?
Definitely...
Everybody was talking about the war on the street, which pleased Long Xiaoyuan.
He randomly chose a restaurant and sat down, waiting.
He believed that Qingzhou would arrive today.
Shi Qingzhou was not the only one who did not sleep all night.
Fang Shuoyang had foughtst night.
In the middle of the night, a small troop from Tianlong Dynasty almost broke in!
Fortunately, Fang Shuoyang did a good job. Not only did he close the gate in time, but he also drove the troop away!
Most importantly, he offer assistance to his troops on the run and let them in.
Among the defeated troops were Zhou Suye and a thousand soldiers who escaped with him.
As for the general who spoke for Zhou Suye, he miraculously survived, but he only brought a few hundred people back.
There had been more than thirty thousand people, and only a few survived. It was a huge loss!
In addition to Zhou Suye, several other generals suffered heavy casualties, but they were experienced and did not go deep into the territory of Tianlong Dynasty, so their losses were not ghastly.
General Song led the most soldiers.
Although he was also defeated, he brought back more people and killed more soldiers in Tianlong Dynasty. Overall, it was not a loss.
However, there was another general who went deeper into the Tianlong Dynasty. He took more than 10,000 people with him and the whole troop was wiped out!
This general had better note back, for if he did so, he would die miserably!
He was not Zhou Suye, the prince, who would not die after he was defeated.
If this general died in the battle, people would say he died for the country. If he came back, he would be doomed.
However, Shi Qingzhou did not intend to pay attention to these things after knowing the whole situation.
The result was much better than he had imagined.
Although Fang Shuoyang was on the side of the Eastern Darkness, he did not go in the battle. On the contrary, he did a good job staying behind.
Even if Emperor Zhou liked to find fault with him, he wouldnt have the chance, would he?
Besides, the people were not blind.
As for Zhou Suye, so many people died under his leadership in thend of Tianlong Dynasty. Even though Emperor Zhou adored him, he would feel distressful.
After all, the country relied on the soldiers!
Shi Qingzhou believed that after the war, the Eastern Darkness would not cause trouble in short time.
Moreover, Huhe Huangcheng was now in the hands of Tianlong Dynasty, and he was captured from the Eastern Darkness.
The Eastern Darkness suffered heavy casualties of soldiers because they trusted the poison provided by Northern Barbarians.
Would the Eastern Darkness swallow the anger?
For Northern Barbarians, their crown prince was caught and the poison was sent, but it didnt work.
And all their spies in Tianlong Dynasty had been eliminated. Wouldnt they hold grudges?
In short, Northern Barbarians and the Eastern were not likely to form an alliance at this time.
Furthermore, it was useless if they allied!
The fact spoke the truth. Tianlong Dynasty didnt suffer any loss in the war!
Therefore, Shi Qingzhou concluded that the Eastern Darkness would be stable for a good while.
And Emperor Zhou would be disappointed in Zhou Suye no matter how much he doted on him.
Fang Shuoyang had won the favor of the people. Emperor Zhou would not go against the public opinion for the sake of his country, if not for his own sake!
If Fang Shuoyang died, the most capable prince of the Eastern Darkness died, who would suffer the loss?
No one would think the loss would be Tianlong Dynastys.
Therefore, there was no need for Shi Qingzhou to stay.
Most importantly, Huhe Huangcheng would be moved to Tianlong Dynasty.
The envoys of Northern Barbarians woulde. This time, they could not settle the disputes by paying tributes or signing a truce agreement!
Therefore, he had to go back!
Shi Qingzhou went to Fang Shuoyang and told him that he was going back.
It did not mean he would leave Fang Shuoyang alone. He would ask Ying Feng to stay with Fang Shuoyang. Besides, he prepared Fang Shuoyang for what might happen next.
Fang Shuoyang nodded, telling him that he knew what to do and wished him a safe journey.
Shi Qingzhou left in secret in the morning. He couldnt wait to go back...
Chapter 400 - The Couple (I)
400. The Couple (I)
Trantor: Storm in a Teacup
Long Xiaoyuan sat in the teahouse from morning to noon, and then from noon to afternoon.
The afternoon was about to pass. No one else would be as patient as him. Long Xiaoyuan kept sipping tea leisurely and eating snacks asionally.
This was how he managed his lunch.
He didnt call for any food but tea and snacks.
He listened to the storytelling in the teahouse. He had stayed for too long, so the owner and staff of the teahouse couldnt help but look at him repeatedly.
If it wasnt for the fact that Long Xiaoyuan did nothing else, they might suspect him in this sensitive situation where the two countries were at war.
Long Xiaoyuan sat leisurely in the teahouse under the suspecting gaze. Finally, a figure walked in, and his waiting was not wasted.
His smile deepened.
The person he was waiting for atst arrived.
Long Xiaoyuan remained seated, waiting for Qingzhou to go over.
Step by step, they were getting closer and closer.
Meantime, Long Xiaoyuan was looking at Shi Qingzhou.
Shi Qingzhou was wearing a mask belonging to someone else.
Even though he was wearing something simr to cosmetic contact lenses in modern time, the affection and yearning in his eyes that Long Xiaoyuan had been looking for could not be concealed!
Shi Qingzhou finally walked up to Long Xiaoyuan.
Long Xiaoyuan looked at the person in front of him and said softly, Take a seat, Qingzhou. Finally I see you.
Shi Qingzhou squinted at him. I heard that youve been sitting here for a long time.
Long Xiaoyuan said softly, Yeah, Ive been sitting here for a long time,
Shi Qingzhou pursed his lips. Why? Why dont you wait at home?
Long Xiaoyuan shook his head. No, I want to wait for you here.
Is there any difference between here and the mansion? Shi Qingzhou was confused.
Of course its different. I can see you here first. I wanted to wait for you outside instead of waiting at home.
Shi Qingzhou seemed to understand and fell silent.
Long Xiaoyuan smiled. Qingzhou, are you tired from the long journey? Sit down. Have a cup of tea and snacks. We will think about where to have dinnerter, okay?
Shi Qingzhou had no objections, taking a seat quickly at the table.
After Shi Qingzhou sat down, Long Xiaoyuan quickly fed him the snacks.
The snacks were served not long ago and were still hot.
Although the teahouse seemed expensive, it was worth it.
Basically, when the tea cooled down a little, or the snacks turned cold, the staff would serve new snacks and change the tea.
Having stayed here for a long time, Long Xiaoyuan was quite satisfied with the quality of the service.
Moreover, the snacks here were all pretty good, so Long Xiaoyuan fed Shi Qingzhou two more pieces.
Shi Qingzhou stopped after eating three pieces.
Enough, otherwise I dont have to eat dinnerter.
Compared to snacks, Shi Qingzhou preferred hot food.
Long Xiaoyuan naturally had no objections. Okay, if you like.
Therefore, Long Xiaoyuan took Shi Qingzhou away and left enough money for the tea and snacks.
Shi Qingzhou asked after they went out, When did youe out?
Long Xiaoyuan said honestly, I came out early in the morning.
Shi Qingzhou paused and said lightly. Dont do such a stupid thing next time. Youre providing a target for assassins.
Long Xiaoyuan smiled. I do this after almost all the skillful assassins have been caught.
Shi Qingzhou looked at Long Xiaoyuan helplessly. Arent you afraid of any idents?
Not at all, Long Xiaoyuan said matter-of-factly, Do you think my guards are useless?
Shi Qingzhou pouted, but he did not continue the lecture. Where shall we go?
Long Xiaoyuan thought for a moment and said. Theres a restaurant with pretty good food...
Shi Qingzhou looked at him. Youve been outside for a whole day. Havent you had enough yet?
Long Xiaoyuan blinked and looked at Shi Qingzhou.
Shi Qingzhou said. I want to go back and take a bath. Lets eat at home.
Long Xiaoyuan knew that Shi Qingzhou might not really want to take a bath, but he was considering his safety.
Long Xiaoyuan hadnt the heart to refuse, so he nodded. Alright. I was not considerate enough. Qingzhou, you will feel morefortable with a hot bath now.
Shi Qingzhou said softly, Yeah..
Thus, the two of them walked towards the generals mansion.
When they arrived, Long Xiaoyuan immediately ordered the servants to prepare hot water.
A short time afterwards, the hot water was ready, and Long Xiaoyuan personally bathed Shi Qingzhou.
He took off his clothes, and rubbed his back. It was...considerate of him!
Shi Qingzhou enjoyed his service a lot.
Long Xiaoyuan served him happily.
So, they had a good time. One of them had helped with the bath, while the other was served with the bath.
After that, they went to the dining room.
To their surprise, Liu Suifeng and Ouyang Chuan had arrived.
However, the two of them didnt have dinner. They were waiting for them.
Well, so you are here. Smiling at them, Long Xiaoyuan walked over, hand in hand with Shi Qingzhou.
Liu Suifeng looked at them and said in surprise, Well, I didnt expect you could actually meet him outside.
Of course, Qingzhou and I always have a tacit understanding. Look at you. Even if you scream, I dont know what youre talking about.
Liu Suifeng snarled. Cant you stop ridiculing people for one day?
Long Xiaoyuan shrugged. Well, it looks like you... Invite insults?
But Long Xiaoyuan didnt say thest two words.
For the sake of his own life!
If he said that, not only Liu Suifeng would want to kill him, but Qingzhou would suspect there was something between he and Liu Suifeng.
He would be wronged!
Liu Suifengs face darkened. Although Long Xiaoyuan didnt finish his words, he knew that it wouldnt be good words.
When Liu Suifeng was thinking whether he should get angry or ignore Long Xiaoyuan, Shi Qingzhou had already made the choice for him.
Come on. Stop it. The loss will be yours if you piss them off.
Well, Shi Qingzhou has an eye for talent.
Long Xiaoyuan nodded earnestly, and he apologized to Liu Suifeng without any sincerity.
Liu Suifeng didnt care about his insincere apology, and instead... he started to eat.
This was aplete disregard for Long Xiaoyuan.
Long Xiaoyuan didnt care. In fact, he had no time to care. He was busy now.
He was busy helping Qingzhou with the dishes and peeling shrimp for him.
Shi Qingzhou enjoyed the services of the emperor. This was really an emperor-level service!
Shi Qingzhou ate the shrimps happily.
Long Xiaoyuan was quick at peeling shrimps. The te of shrimp was almost consumed by him Shi Qingzhou.
Liu Suifeng snatched only a few of them.
In the end, Liu Suifeng red at Long Xiaoyuan with resentment. The most delicious dish was the drunken shrimp. He couldnt even grab more for Ouyang Chuan.
Long Xiaoyuan usually ignored such angry eyes.
At this moment, he ignored Liu Suifengs resentment.
After everyone finished eating, Long Xiaoyuan wiped his mouth and said, By the way, I have something to tell you.
Liu Suifeng looked at him, getting alert. Whats the idea of torturing us again?
Long Xiaoyuan looked at Shi Qingzhou innocently. Qingzhou, arent his words too hurtful?
Shi Qingzhou paused for a moment before he asked, What do you want them to do?
Long Xiaoyuan pursed his mouth. Nothing. I just want them to leave with Huhe Huangcheng first.
The other three people fell silent.
Shi Qingzhou coughed. In this case, they will attract all the attention.
Long Xiaoyuan said aggrievedly, But they are experts. Shi Qingzhou fell silent, sympathizing with Liu Suifeng and Ouyang Chuan.
Are you trying to exhaust us to death?
Long Xiaoyuanughed cheekily. Well, an able man is always busy. I think that only you are capable of travelling fast with him, and you wont be noticed as you have few people. Besides, you know that none of us know about poison except Liu Suifeng, who is the most suitable person for this task as he is not afraid of being poisoned
Although what he said was right, Liu Suifeng and Ouyang Chuan both had a premonition of absolute difficulties.
Chapter 401 - The Couple (II)
401. The Couple (II)
Trantor: Storm in a Teacup
Noticing the look on their faces, Long Xiaoyuan added with a smile, When we set off, we will divert the attention from you.
His mouth twitching, Liu Suifeng was notforted at all!
On the other hand, Ouyang Chuan was slightly calmer than Liu Suifeng.
He asked, When are we leaving?
Liu Suifeng quickly looked at him.
Ouyang Chuan said lightly, If we stay here, there might be more troubles.
Liu Suifeng fell silent. Thinking about it, what he said was very possible!
In the end, Liu Suifeng agreed. He couldnt wait to set off with Huhe Huangcheng.
Now it was Long Xiaoyuans turn to be wordless.
Was he so annoying that all of them couldnt wait to leave him?
In the end, Long Xiaoyuan asked them to leave at night.
Apart from the two of them, two more Shadow Guardians would be escorting Huhe Huangcheng.
They both were all good at martial arts.
At night, Long Xiaoyuan could finally make out with Shi Qingzhou in bed.
Long Xiaoyuan asked softly as he hugged the person beside him. Qingzhou.
Shi Qingzhou responded lightly, Yes? Long Xiaoyuan said in a lighter voice, Were you worried when you were there?
The thin film in Shi Qingzhous eyes had been removed, so Long Xiaoyuan could see the faint blood red in his eyes even at night when he gazed at Shi Qingzhou.
That faint blood red looked particrly beautiful at night.
Long Xiaoyuan kissed his eyes as he asked.
Shi Qingzhou did not deny anything, and he replied honestly, Yes, I was worried.
Long Xiaoyuan smiled, Were you afraid of losing the battle?
No. Shi Qingzhou said lightly. Losing isnt scary.
Then what were you worried about?
You, Shi Qingzhou said directly, Im afraid that those people are targeting at you, but from the look of it, they do not know that you are here...
Long Xiaoyuan smiled. Well, this is good news. It seems that our spy cleaning campaign has been sessful. Look, there are so many people in the Imperial City who know we are not around, but no one knows where we are. Actually, its not difficult to guess.
Yes. Shi Qingzhou was very satisfied with this. Right Prime Minister is not bad now.
Long Xiaoyuanughed, If you say hes not bad, he is indeed not bad.
Yeah. Shi Qingzhou smiled.
Long Xiaoyuan gently nted a kiss on his lips. Qingzhou, were you afraid I would be injured?
Yeah.
Qingzhou... Long Xiaoyuan murmured, unable to hide the eagerness in his heart, and then kissed him fiercely.
As for Shi Qingzhou, not only did he not refuse, but he responded warmly.
Long Xiaoyuan quickly deepened the kiss.
When the temperature in the room went up, Long Xiaoyuan had already stripped off Shi Qingzhous clothes.
When there were no clothes between them, they seemed to be closer to each other.
Especially in this war, too many people had died.
Sometimes, Long Xiaoyuan felt a little afraid of himself.
He didnt regret starting this war, but this war made him realize one thing.
He was no longer the Long Xiaoyuan who had never hurt or harmed anyone, and who was dying of a heart attack.
Now he was an emperor whose hands were covered in blood, and he was able to trick people and murder them while chatting andughing.
In hisst life, this was perhaps just a world in a book, a strange world.
But now, this was the real world, the world he was in. He ispletely a part of the world here.
The peaceful and prosperous 21st century in his memory could only exist in his dreams.
This made him a little uneasy, but it relieved him of a heavy burden on his mind.
The burden fell to the ground, and he belonged to here in the real sense...
From then on, he would have no way back, and he would not need any way back!
He just needed to move on!
He wanted no one in his country to look down on him, and he wanted to go on with his loved one.
This was his current and future goal.
Long Xiaoyuan hugged Shi Qingzhou in his arms. The uneasiness disappeared from this long-lost intimacy...
When Long Xiaoyuan woke up early the next morning, Shi Qingzhou was still asleep.
Last night, the two of them stayed upte.
When Shi Qingzhou couldnt help asking for mercy, Long Xiaoyuan grabbed him and they did it again.
Therefore Qingzhou had not woken up yet.
Long Xiaoyuan was exhaustedst night, and he fell asleep with Shi Qingzhou in his arms, which made him feel uneasy.
Because they did not clean up! He was afraid that Shi Qingzhou would feel ufortable today!
Long Xiaoyuan got up early and ordered a Shadow Guardian to fetch hot water.
After he cleaned up Shi Qingzhou, he let him go back to sleep.
Meanwhile, Shi Qingzhou woke up in a dizzy manner and he fell asleep again.
Long Xiaoyuan pitied Shi Qingzhou, who seemed to be really tired. Otherwise, he wouldnt have slept like this.
Long Xiaoyuan was not sleepy, but he didnt want to get up. He felt peaceful and happy when he looked Shi Qingzhous sleeping face like this.
Therefore, after he cleaned up Shi Qingzhou, Long Xiaoyuan simply hugged him and went back to sleep.
Anyway, there was nothing important for him to do, and other people will take care of the rest. He was not in the pce, so what if he loafed openly here?
At thought of this, Long Xiaoyuan had more reason to stay in bed!
However, to his surprise, he fell asleep when he looked at Shi Qingzhous face.
When he woke up, not only did he miss breakfast, but he also missed lunch!
Long Xiaoyuan was surprised. Why did he sleep for so long?
He looked at the ce beside him. Where was Qingzhou?
Long Xiaoyuan quickly got up from the bed, put on his clothes, and summoned a Shadow Guardian. The first thing he asked was Shi Qingzhous whereabouts.
The Shadow Guardian told him that Shi Qingzhou had gone to the border.
Long Xiaoyuan pouted. When did he go?
One hour ago.
Long Xiaoyuan frowned. Do you know why he went there?
I dont know.
Long Xiaoyuan waved his hand. Alright, you can leave.
The Shadow Guardian went away and Long Xiaoyuan decided to have lunch first.
If Qingzhou didnte back, he would go look for him.
He asked the Shadow Guardian to send him lunch. When he was about to have lunch, Qingzhou came back.
Long Xiaoyuan quickly went up to greet him. Why are you back so soon? Didnt you go to the military camp?
I went and took a look. Since there is nothing unusual, Ie back. The camp is not bad now.
Long Xiaoyuan asked, Have those people been detoxified? Shi Qingzhou nodded. Yes, the soldiers are fine.
Thats good, Long Xiaoyuan said, relieved. Hurry up and have lunch. By the way, did you have breakfast?
Shi Qingzhou shook his head. No.
Long Xiaoyuan red at him. You dont know how to take good care of yourself. You got up early, so why didnt you have breakfast?
Aggrieved, Shi Qingzhou said, I wasnt hungry at that time.
Long Xiaoyuan had to surrender. Alright, but you cant do this again.
Shi Qingzhou smiled. Okay.
Long Xiaoyuan pouted. He knew that Shi Qingzhou definitely wouldnt listen to him.
But it was fine, because he would keep an eye on him!
Long Xiaoyuan didnt say anything else, and he said directly. Come over and have lunch.
Shi Qingzhou hurriedly sat down.
You didnt have breakfast, so you cant eat too fast now. Its not good for your health.
Shi Qingzhou nodded. I know.
Have some soup first and soothe your stomach. Long Xiaoyuan poured Shi Qingzhou half a bowl of fish soup.
Shi Qingzhou nodded and slowly drank.
Long Xiaoyuan was satisfied, starting to feed him other dishes. The couple was being lovey-dovey.
As Long Xiaoyuan fed Shi Qingzhou, he ate a lot as well.
After they were through, they found they ate too much.
Long Xiaoyuan said hurriedly, We ate too much. Lets take a walk in the yard.
Shi Qingzhou naturally wouldnt object, nodding. Okay.
So Long Xiaoyuan held Shi Qingzhous hand and walked out.
Shi Qingzhou looked at the hand he was holding, and then he smiled...It could be seen that he was quite happy.
Chapter 402 - Theyve Got Tougher (I)
402. Theyve Got Tougher (I)
Trantor: Storm in a Teacup
On the second night after Liu Suifeng and Ouyang Chuan set off, Long Xiaoyuan received news that Emperor Zhou flew into a rage. It was said that several generals of the Eastern Darkness were demoted and punished.
On the other hand, General Song remained the highest-rank general there.
In addition, Zhou Suye and Fang Shuoyang were summoned back to the Imperial City together.
It was said that Emperor Zhou criticized Zhou Suyes recklessness in the decree.
As a result, many ministers started to favor Fang Shuoyang.
This was good news for Long Xiaoyuan and Shi Qingzhou.
Therefore, on the fourth day after Liu Suifeng and Ouyang Chuan left, they nned to set off openly with the army.
Anyway, it was an open secret that the emperor was not in the Imperial City.
Even if they left with the army now, it didnt matter considering the safety of the Emperor.
Therefore, Long Xiaoyuan and Shi Qingzhou set off, protected by the army.
However, they didnt rush on the journey back.
They were apanied by three carriages, each of which was tightly sealed, as if there was something secret inside.
For example... Huhe Huangcheng?
Of course, this was a cover.
On the way, Long Xiaoyuan and Shi Qingzhou had a carriage to their own.
However, Long Xiaoyuan was in high spirit, and he didnt spend much time in the carriage.
Most of the time, he rode with Shi Qingzhou on the same horse.
Therefore, almost the whole army knew that their emperor and empress were intimate.
Long Xiaoyuan was very satisfied with this, and he showed more affection for Shi Qingzhou.
Shi Qingzhou didnt object. He responded naturally to Long Xiaoyuans affection, not caring that they were in public.
On the second night after they set off, Long Xiaoyuan and Shi Qingzhou received a letter from Shi Qingshan.
There was an unusual action from the army of Northern Barbarians, which deployed quite a number of soldiers at the border, but there was no provocation.
It looked like they appeared just to gather.
Shi Qingshan, who was at the border, actually knew about Huhe Huangcheng, for the news had long spread everywhere.
However, Shi Qingshan only sent a message to inform Long Xiaoyuan of the movement of Northern Barbarians Army.
It was up to Long Xiaoyuan to decide what to do.
Long Xiaoyuan showed Shi Qingzhou the note from Shi Qingshan.
Shi Qingzhou destroyed the note after reading it. What do you think?
Long Xiaoyuan pouted. They are trying to find a favorable position in the negotiation.
Shi Qingzhou paused, and then squinted slightly. What are you going to do?
Its simple. Just ignore them. Long Xiaoyuan smiled.
Shi Qingzhou looked at him. Youre confident. Arent you afraid theyll give up on Huhe Huangcheng?
It doesnt matter. Huhe Huangcheng hasmitted crimes in Tianlong Dynasty. Whether they give him up or not, it is impossible for them to get out of this without paying for the price.
Shi Qingzhou nodded and looked at him. Thats right. We do not need to worry about that. Even though I dont think they would go crazy, but if they really go insane... Long Xiaoyuans eyes turned cold. If they go insane, we will give them hell!
Shi Qingzhou looked at him and suddenly smiled, Why do I feel that you seem to have changed?
What has changed? Long Xiaoyuan blinked in confusion.
Shi Qingzhou thought for a moment and said. The way you think.
Long Xiaoyuan paused, and then smiled too. youre right. I have changed.
Shi Qingzhous eyes deepened, Why?
Long Xiaoyuan smiled, Probably because... Ive figured out something.
Can you tell me what youve figured out?
Long Xiaoyuan kissed Shi Qingzhous mouth. No, this is a secret. I n to tell you the day I turn seventy.
Shi Qingzhou paused slightly, and then smiled. So are you telling me in a different way that we will live together for an entire lifetime?
Long Xiaoyuan smiled at Shi Qingzhou. Thats right. Qingzhou, you are so smart. You found me out.
Shi Qingzhou rolled his eyes in frustration.
Long Xiaoyuan smiled and kissed Shi Qingzhou again.
So intimate and natural.
Actually, Long Xiaoyuan meant it. He nned to tell Qingzhou the truth when he grew old and was about to die.
He and his Qingzhou could live together for a lifetime in this way, right?
Long Xiaoyuan was sometimes romantic.
Long Xiaoyuan sent his reply, using the code between them.
But the reply was simple, Ignore them!
That night, Long Xiaoyuan and Shi Qingzhou stayed in the carriage.
The carriages behind them were some distance away from them.
Although they brought with them a few carriages to kick up a cloud of dust, Long Xiaoyuan and Shi Qingzhou did not want to be affected when the assassins came!
Liu Suifeng and the others had been away for six days, and there had been no bad news. They were probably not far from the Imperial City at their speed!
Therefore, Long Xiaoyuan was not worried at all!
However, that did not mean that Shi Qingzhou was not worried. He was very concerned about the news on Liu Suifengs side.
After all, Huhe Huangcheng was now a key figure.
On the ninth day of the journey, the army finally arrived at Songxiang Town, one hundred miles away from the Imperial City.
It was a small town, but it had two local specialties.
One was the plum flower cake.
The other was the bamboo leaf wine.
They were food and drink. Especially the wine, it was really famous far and near.
Long Xiaoyuan didnt fancy alcohol, but he wanted to have a taste when he heard that there was good wine in the town.
Therefore, Long Xiaoyuan asked a Shadow Guardian to buy some.
At night, in the inn of Songxiang Town, Long Xiaoyuan drank the good wine he bought with Qingzhou.
Qingzhou could drink a lot.
When Long Xiaoyuan felt that he had drunk too much, Qingzhou was sober!
Long Xiaoyuan didnt know how much they had drunk in the end.
Anyway, he got drunk.
When he fell asleep, he vaguely heard Shi Qingzhou say something, but he did not catch it...
Chapter 403 - Theyve Got Tougher (II)
403. Theyve Got Tougher (II)
Trantor: Storm in a Teacup
The next day, when Long Xiaoyuan woke up, he found there was no one around him!
Instantly, Long Xiaoyuan was shocked.
Qingzhou! He immediately called out, and then hurriedly went to look for him.
However, at this moment, the door to the inn was pushed open.
The person he was worried about came in with breakfast.
Hey, Qingzhou, youre here. Long Xiaoyuan sighed with relief when he saw him.
Shi Qingzhou raised his eyebrows. Of course Im here. What? Do you think Im gone?
Long Xiaoyuan scratched the back of his head. Well, I was wondering what happened to you when I saw that you were not around.
Shi Qingzhou said lightly. What can I do? You got drunkst night.
Long Xiaoyuan recalled what had happened the night before. Well, Qingzhou, how did I behave after I got drunk?
Shi Qingzhou said with a faint smile. What do you think?
Long Xiaoyuan patted his forehead. Well...Qingzhou, did I say something I shouldnt have said?
Shi Qingzhous smile deepened. What could you say?
Long Xiaoyuan said uneasily, I dont know.
He recalled the other day Qingzhou deliberately drugged him, and he didnt know what he had said or done!
Even though he didnt do it on purpose, he was put in big trouble!
Therefore, he was afraid that he had said something he shouldnt have!
But he didnt seem to have said anything inappropriate from the look of Qingzhou.
Shi Qingzhou put the breakfast on the table. Wash up ande over for breakfast first.
Long Xiaoyuan nodded immediately. Okay.
Shi Qingzhou brought his own breakfast as well, and he had already washed up.
Therefore, when Long Xiaoyuan washed himself up, Shi Qingzhou started to have breakfast.
Long Xiaoyuan then came over and ate together.
Shi Qingzhou looked at him. Do you need some Sober-up Tea?
No need. Long Xiaoyuan shook his head. I slept all night, and now I feel good.
Shi Qingzhou didnt say anything else.
Shi Qingzhou asked after breakfast. Shall we set off?
Long Xiaoyuan nodded. Yeah, lets go. The wine here is strong. Maybe we can take some with us.
Shi Qingzhou thought of something and said lightly, Its so so.
Do you think so? Long Xiaoyuan looks at Shi Qingzhou. I think it is not bad. By the way, Qingzhou, did you say something to mest night?
Shi Qingzhou paused and looked at him, What do you mean?
Nothing. I seemed to hear you talking to me while I was sleeping, but I didnt catch it clearly, so I ask you.
Shi Qingzhou shook his head faintly. I didnt say anything.
Long Xiaoyuan narrowed his eyes and looked closely at Qingzhou. Why did he feel that Qingzhou seemed to be hiding something from him?
But at this moment Shi Qingzhou had calmly turned his head, and Long Xiaoyuan couldnt see anything strange about Qingzhou.
Long Xiaoyuan was bewildered, but he could only let it go.
Shi Qingzhou heaved a sigh of relief in his heart. He wouldnt tell Long Xiaoyuan that he deliberately made him drunkst night, just to ask him if he had any hidden secrets!
But he didnt expect that Long Xiaoyuan was quiet after he got drunk! He fell asleep after he was drunk, and he snorted when asked questions.
How could Shi Qingzhou tell him such a shameful thing?
Therefore, Shi Qingzhou turned away calmly, not letting Long Xiaoyuan detect anything!
Long Xiaoyuan and the rest continued on their journey.
Two dayster, Long Xiaoyuan finally got back to the pce.
Long Xiaoyuan was not used to the pce life after he had left for a long time.
He calcted the time, and found they had been away for too long.
The imperial pce was like an inn to him.
Long Huan was now two years old.
He was very happy to see Long Xiaoyuan and Shi Qingzhoue back.
He threw himself into Long Xiaoyuans arms and he would not let go.
Long Xiaoyuan also missed this little guy. He took out all the toys he bought for his son on the way, and the father and son both went crazy for a while.
Shi Qingzhou watched them y.
Finally, several ministers came to meet Long Xiaoyuan at night.
He sighed silently and had to meet them.
When Long Xiaoyuan went to deal with political affairs, Shi Qingzhou asked his subordinates about the things that had happened in the Imperial City these days.
After Shi Qingzhou had got all the updates on the Imperial City, Long Xiaoyuan was not back yet!
Shi Qingzhou squinted slightly and sent a pce maid to check on the Imperial Study.
The pce maid returned after a short while, saying that the lights of the Imperial Study were still on.
In other words, the ministers were still inside.
Shi Qingzhou waved his hand, dismissing the pce maid, and he went back to his room.
He feltplicated to be back to the room that he had lived for many years.
Back then, he had never thought that he could have freedom after entering the pce, but now... he was often out of the pce.
He had thought his life would be ruined after entering the pce, but he had never imagined that he would have such a chance...
He actually got together with the Emperor.
Moreover, the Emperor gave up all his concubines for him.
The fate was wonderful.
As hey on the bed, Shi Qingzhou drifted off to sleep.
After what he knew not how long, he felt that there was another person in his bed, so Shi Qingzhou opened his eyes.
Youre back?
Shi Qingzhou was still sleepy.
Yes. Long Xiaoyuan replied and hugged Shi Qingzhou in his arms. Go to sleep.
Shi Qingzhou nodded. He fell asleep. Anyway, they could talk about it tomorrow.
So, the couple slept together, hugging each other.
The next day, when Long Xiaoyuan woke up, Shi Qingzhou was still asleep. However, since Long Xiaoyuan had returned, he could not have a lie-in anymore.
Therefore, Long Xiaoyuan got up early and went to the court.
On the court, there was only one thing that the ministers discussed, that was... how they would deal with Huhe Huangcheng!
But this time, no ministers were soft.
Some ministers asked to punish Northern Barbarians severely.
Some demanded to dere a war.
Some even advocated killing Huhe Huangcheng, for the purpose of warning others against following a bad example!
Long Xiaoyuan did not know what to say!
Why did they change so quickly?
Finally, the Left Premier and Right Prime Minister made more useful suggestions.
Whether they should kill Huhe Huangcheng or not depended on how Northern Barbarians responded.
If Northern Barbarians was willing to pay a costly price, it would be fine to return their crown prince.
However, the price had to be costly!
The price must be so big that it would undermine Northern Barbarians!
Finally, Long Xiaoyuan epted the suggestion.
Now, the envoys of Northern Barbarians have submitted the documents, which had been held back for the time being.
Therefore, none of them appeared in front of Long Xiaoyuan.
After the court, Long Xiaoyuan walked to the Qiankun Pce where Shi Qingzhou lived.
When Long Xiaoyuan arrived, Shi Qingzhou was already waiting for him at the dining table.
In front of Shi Qingzhou, there was a rich breakfast.
Long Xiaoyuan walked over with a smile. Has breakfast been served?
Shi Qingzhou nodded. Yes. Are you hungry?
Yeah, Im really hungry. Long Xiaoyuan said as he sat down.
Shi Qingzhou turned to him. What did you discuss in the court?
Long Xiaoyuan shrugged. About Huhe Huangcheng. To my surprise, many ministers are tough now. They almost asked me to kill him directly.
Shi Qingzhou smiled. Really?
Long Xiaoyuan smiled. Yes. Is this a pleasant surprise?
Shi Qingzhou smiled faintly. It is indeed a good thing. Lets have breakfast first.
Sure.
Chapter 404 - Wait, Dont Go There (I)
404. Wait, Dont Go There (I)
Trantor: Storm in a Teacup
After breakfast, Shi Qingzhou chose the important information from the reports by his subordinates and briefed Long Xiaoyuan.
They were not updated all the time on what had happened to the Imperial City when they were away.
Therefore, both of them were at a loss about the situation here.
Since they had returned now, they had to keep abreast of the developments here.
Long Xiaoyuan said after listening. Okay, Qingzhou, watch over the situation outside the Imperial City. I have a lot of things on my hand. If theres anything important, just tell me.
Okay, Shi Qingzhou nodded.
After breakfast, Long Xiaoyuan went to deal with the pile of documents.
Shi Qingzhou received a message in Qiankun Pce from Zou Qingyuan, asking to meet.
After thinking about it, Shi Qingzhou went to meet him.
Things had been going well with Fang Shuoyang the Eastern Darkness, and some credits should go to Tianji Sect.
Besides, it was not so much that Zou Qingyuan wanted to see him, but Wu Ronghan wanted to see him.
Shi Qingzhou decided to meet the head of the Tianji Sect.
After the royal family let off the Tianji Sectst time, Wu Ronghan left the Imperial City and went back to Jiangnan, taking Wu Xiangyuan away.
However, a month ago, they arrived at the Imperial City again.
It was said that they were going to move their headquarters to the Imperial City!
Were they going to operate under the eyes of the court?
Of course, Long Xiaoyuan and Shi Qingzhou were satisfied with this.
It was better to put such a powerful intelligence agency under their eyes.
Shi Qingzhou did not specifically tell Long Xiaoyuan about the meeting, thinking it wouldnt take much time and he would be back soon.
To his surprise, when Shi Qingzhou arrived at the appointed ce, he saw only Zou Qingyuan, and Wu Ronghan was not there.
Shi Qingzhou raised his eyebrows and walked in. Hello, Brother Zou.
Hello, Brother Shi. Zou Qingyuan hurried to greet Shi Qingzhou at sight of him.
After exchanging the usual pleasantries, Shi Qingzhou looked closely at Zou Qingyuan and said. Brother Zou, you don look well. Is something upsetting you?
Zou Qingyuan smiled bitterly and nodded. I do have some problem. In fact, I ask you out for this.
Shi Qingzhou was taken aback. What is it disturbing you like this, Brother Zou? Please tell me.
Zou Qingyuan took a deep breath and said, It all started from our youngdy.
Shi Qingzhou raises his eyebrows. Wu Xiangyuan? Whats the matter with her?
Was there anything wrong with that woman again?
Tianji Sect had paid a huge price to save her life. Wasnt she grateful for that?
Zou Qingyuan smiled bitterly. The youngdy did not understand the sacrifice that Tianji Sect made in the beginning, but after our master talked some sense into her, she came to realize her mistakes. Butter on...
What happened?
A mysterious man came to the youngdy without being noticed. By the time the master and I found out, the mysterious man had already influenced the youngdy deeply. Now, she is locked up by the master, but she tries to escape. In fact, she has learned tricks from where we not know. She has been a headache for us, for she almost escaped several times.
Shi Qingzhou listened to the confusing words and said, Do you mean that your master has locked up Wu Xiangyuan because she is now under control and thinks of rebelling the court?
Zou Qingyuan fell silent as Shi Qingzhou guessed it right.
Did you move the headquarters of Tianji Sect to the Imperial City for her?
Yes, the youngdy is enticed. Somehow, even Tianji Sect is unable to find the mysterious man who gets in contact with her. Therefore, we like to ask the royal family for help.
Shi Qingzhou nced at him indifferently. Its a big pity for Wu Ronghan to have such a daughter.
Zou Qingyuan didnt know what to say.
Shi Qingzhou said. Cant you find out who the mysterious man is and where hees from?
No. We vaguely know that he is weird, as if he can control people. Even though we have locked the youngdy up, it is not easy to change her mind... As he spoke, Zou Qingyuan became serious. Brother Shi, I know that it is Tianji Sects fault. However, the youngdy hasnt done anything yet, and we wont give her the chance to do anything. Im sure that the mysterious man is targeting at the royal family. Brother Shi, for the sake of our friendship, can we cooperate on this?
Shi Qingzhou fell silent, and did not answer him right away.
That mysterious man has been with the youngdy for a long time. Ever since you left the Imperial City, he has been around. If his target is the royal family, unknown enemies are always more dangerous, dont you think so? Although Tianji Sect failed to figure out his whereabouts and identity, we have interacted with him... Brother Shi, could you please think about it?
Shi Qingzhou was silent for a long time before he said slowly. What is the purpose of that mysterious man? Find that out as soon as possible.
Okay, Zou Qingyuan heaved a sigh of relief. Brother Shi, thank you.
Shi Qingzhou looked at him and said. Wheres Wu Ronghan?
Zou Qingyuan smiled bitterly. Young Lady is abnormal right now. Even though we have locked her up, we have to carefully select the people to guard her. Otherwise, it will be easy for her to influence them. It used to be easier, but now only the master, another guardian and I take turns to watch over her.
Shi Qingzhou narrowed his eyes. Is it so serious?
Yes, but please dont worry, Brother Shi. The ce where we are keeping her is a special prison. She cant possiblye out.
Shi Qingzhou nodded nomittally.
Zou Qingyuan took it as his agreement and hurriedly left.
Shi Qingzhou stayed there for a while and was about to leave.
However, he suddenly got alert, as if all his hair stood on end.
He sensed a threat!
A threat of death!
Shi Qingzhou had not felt such a threat for a long time!
Instinctively, Shi Qingzhou spun around and left the spot, putting his silver soft sword in front of him.
There was no one else in the room.
However, he felt someone was here!
Apart from himself, there must be someone else!
Shi Qingzhou turned grim, holding his breath. Suddenly, he stabbed his sword at a ce.
Suddenly, a ck figure shed away the ce.
Shi Qingzhou immediately chased after the figure.
However, the ck figure was very fast. In just an instant, he had jumped out of the window and then disappeared. Shi Qingzhou chased after him, but he could not feel his presence on the bustling streets.
When did the assassin arrive? Was it before or after the meeting?
If the assassin arrived before the meeting, Shi Qingzhou didnt feel his presence when he entered the room.
If he arrived after...How did he sneak in?
Had this mans martial arts reached such a high level?
Shi Qingzhou suddenly got worried.
He thought of Long Xiaoyuan. At this moment, Shi Qingzhou had no intention of staying outside.
Chapter 405 - Wait, Dont Go There (II)
405. Wait, Dont Go There (II)
Trantor: Storm in a Teacup
He rushed to the pce.
On the other side, Long Xiaoyuan took a break from his work and walked out of the study.
Long Xiaoyuan casually asked a pce maid, Wheres Qingzhou?
The maid replied quickly, I dont know.
Long Xiaoyuan was surprised, so he summoned a Shadow Guardian.
The Shadow Guardian knew what had happened, and he directly told Long Xiaoyuan that Shi Qingzhou went out of the pce.
Out of the pce? Long Xiaoyuan frowned slightly. Do you know why he went out?
The Shadow Guardian knew that as well. Zou Qingyuan from Tianji Sect sent him a message to meet him.
Zou Qingyuan... Long Xiaoyuan pouted, thinking of Zou Qingyuans face.
Zou Qingyuan had worked with Qingzhou before, of which he was jealous.
Moreover, he did not forget that the first time when he met Zou Qingyuan, he almost got into an argument with Qingzhou.
However, this man was a friend instead of an enemy.
It was fine for Qingzhou to see him.
Thinking of this, Long Xiaoyuan didnt worry too much. He told the Shadow Guardian to inform him when Qingzhou came back.
After that, Long Xiaoyuan went back to work.
To his surprise, Qingzhou hadnte back when it was lunchtime!
It was fine that Shi Qingzhou went out to meet Zou Qingyuan. But did they have to lunch together outside? Was this necessary?
Long Xiaoyuan felt a little frustrated.
He had no appetite when lunching alone.
There were quite a lot of documents for him to handle. He had been away for too long, so there were a lot of things piling up on his te.
The government affairs were handled by ministers when he was not around.
Even though his ministers helped him with that, he, the Emperor, couldnt know about nothing, could he?
Therefore, at least he needed to read the documents.
Apart from the documents, there were other things... In short, he was very busy.
After lunch, Long Xiaoyuan continued to lock himself in the study, but somehow he felt uneasy. Was he jealous?
Was he jealous of Qingzhou having lunch with another man outside? Was he such a petty man now?
Long Xiaoyuan fretted.
At this moment, a Shadow Guardian came over and reported that Liu Suifeng hade.
Long Xiaoyuan quickly asked him to bring Liu Suifeng in.
He hadnt met Liu Suifeng and Ouyang Chuan since he came back. First, it was because of Huhe Huangcheng. Second, he was very busy. He didnt expect Liu Suifeng woulde to him first!
Long Xiaoyuan quickly let Liu Suifeng in.
Liu Suifeng rolled his eyes when he came in. Dont you care about the prisoner at all?
Well, Im not worried about that because I trust you.
Liu Suifeng rolled his eyes again. Do you want us to keep watching him?
Long Xiaoyuan smiled. Lets ask Qingzhou about this. Hes out, and well see when hees back. If we expose Huhe Huangcheng, should I put him in the post house or the Imperial Prison?
Liu Suifeng red at him. I dont care where you put him. He cant stay with me anyway!
Long Xiaoyuan asked, Well, by the way, where are you staying now?
Liu Suifeng looked at him helplessly. Of course in the inn.
Oh, the inn. Long Xiaoyuan blinked and said, You can stay in my travelling pce.
Liu Suifeng asked, Where is it? The one you used to stay with Zhou Huan.
Liu Suifeng nodded. Thats fine. Well move over.
Good. Thatll be more convenient. As for Huhe Huangcheng, please help take care of him for a while.
Liu Suifeng pouted. I knew that we cant free ourselves even after we got to the Imperial City!
Long Xiaoyuanughed apologetically.
Liu Suifeng said. Alright, Ill be off now.
Okay. Long Xiaoyuan nodded.
After Liu Suifeng left, Long Xiaoyuan read the documents for a while, and then he left the study. He summoned a Shadow Guardian and asked, Hasnt Qingzhoue back yet?
No.
Long Xiaoyuan said, Which Shadow Guardians are following him? Contact them.
Yes. The Shadow Guardian went away to contact those guardians.
Long Xiaoyuan waited for about half an hour before the news came that Shi Qingzhou had gone to Pan Mountain.
Pan Mountain? Long Xiaoyuan was surprised. What is he doing there?
The Shadow Guardian said he didnt know.
Long Xiaoyuan frowned, regretting letting Liu Suifeng leave. Otherwise, he could go with Liu Suifeng and see what happened. Long Xiaoyuan said, Go and ask what they are doing in Pan Mountain.
Yes, Shadow Guardian left swiftly, and Long Xiaoyuan felt uneasy. Frowning, he decided to go out of the pce too!
Long Xiaoyuan left with more than thirty Shadow Guardians, heading straight for Pan Mountain.
On the way, Long Xiaoyuan thought about it and decided to send Liu Suifeng a message.
By the time Long Xiaoyuan reached Pan Shan, it was already dark.
No Shadow Guardians who followed Shi Qingzhou stayed behind. .
Long Xiaoyuan frowned. Where are they?
One of the Shadow Guardians he brought came out and said, Ill look for them now.
Long Xiaoyuan nodded. He didnt go up the mountain, and instead he waited on the spot.
Half an hourter, the Shadow Guardian came back, saying that Shi Qingzhou and the rest were in the valley halfway up the mountain.
Theyre there? Long Xiaoyuan frowned and suddenly remembered that was the ce where the poisonous creatures were discovered.
Hadnt all the poisonous creatures there been burned up by the fire? What was Qingzhou doing there?
Frowning, Long Xiaoyuan decided to go take a look.
Thus, they started climb up the mountain.
However, before Long Xiaoyuan reached there, Liu Suifengs voice was heard, Wait! Dont go there!
Liu Suifeng sent him the voice message with his inner force. Although Long Xiaoyuan heard his voice, Liu Suifeng had not arrived yet.
Long Xiaoyuan was taken aback and abruptly stopped.
Liu Suifeng? Long Xiaoyuan was a little surprised. He didnt see Liu Suifeng around.
The Shadow Guardian next to him immediately said, Mr. Liu hasnt arrived yet. He used his inner force and sent us the voice message.
Oh...that is to say, we have to wait for a while?
Yes.
Long Xiaoyuan thought of Liu Suifengs anxious voice asking him to wait. He thought for a moment and decided to wait for Liu Suifeng. Anyway, he could wait for a while.
Besides, what happened today bewildered him. Why did Qingzhoue here?
Chapter 406 - To Put the World in Great Disorder (I)
406. To Put the World in Great Disorder (I)
Trantor: Storm in a Teacup
Long Xiaoyuan decided to wait for Liu Suifeng there. He didnt wait long before Liu Suifeng arrived.
Looking at him, Long Xiaoyuan asked, Why do you arrive so soon?
Liu Suifeng looked at Long Xiaoyuan and heaved a sigh. You didnt go up there, did you?
No. Long Xiaoyuan shook his head and looked at Liu Suifeng curiously. You seem to be anxious? Why?
Liu Suifeng said softly, Theres something wrong with Pan Mountain. I only found out when I got back. I was about toe here and take a look. I heard the news that youre here. I didnt want you toe here, so I stopped you.
Long Xiaoyuans face changed. What did you say? Something wrong with Pan Mountain? Whats going on?
Ouyang told me. He came here and felt that something was wrong at the time. However, I wasnt there at the time and I didnt know what the problem was. Later on, the Shadow Guardian informed me, and I hurried over.
Long Xiaoyuan said with a serious expression, Qingzhou is up there.
I know. The Shadow Guardian told me just now. Liu Suifeng nodded. However, Shi Qingzhous martial arts are very good after all, and he should be fine in a short period of time. Besides, he might have noticed something was wrong here and came over to take a look. However your identity is different. I dont suggest you to go and take risks now.
Long Xiaoyuan said slowly, I have Golden King Insect in my body.
It is not omnipotent, Liu Suifeng said immediately, I have a bad feeling. Dont go there.
Long Xiaoyuan didnt expect Liu Suifeng to say such words, so he nodded. Okay, I understand. Ill wait for you here.
This time, Liu Suifeng didnt refuse. Okay, Ill go and take a look whats going on there. All of you stay here. Dont move forward until Ie back. By the way, any Shadow Guardian went to explore the way just now?
Long Xiaoyuan replied, Yes. The Shadow Guardian immediately stepped out.
Liu Suifeng looked at him. Go with me.
Shadow Guardian nodded quickly.
Liu Suifeng left with the Shadow Guardian.
Long Xiaoyuan stayed where he was.
Liu Suifeng immediately held a sword in his hand after he left. Where are they?
The Shadow Guardian immediately pointed in a direction.
Liu Suifeng said. Hurry up. Lead the way.
Shadow Guardian had no objections, but just as he jumped up, Liu Suifeng stabbed him from behind.
Shadow Guardian did not expect Liu Suifeng to make such a move and he was caught off guard, falling down.
Liu Suifeng immediately went forward and hit him at certain acupoints. After that, he tapped him on the back of his head.
Shadow Guardian immediately spat out a mouthful of blood. The blood was ck.
Shadow Guardian looked confused after spitting the blood. Doctor Liu?
Do you remember what you did just now?
Just now? Shadow Guardian got puzzled. He thought for a moment and said, I went to check on the Empress.
Liu Suifeng pursed his lips. And then? What did you do?
Me? Shadow Guardian frowned, but he couldnt remember.
Yeah, he went to check on the Empress, but what was going on there? What did he do after that? Did he go back and report?
Shadow Guardian found that he couldnt give any answers.
Liu Suifeng asked, Can you move with your current injuries?
Shadow Guardian stood up, nodding. Yes.
Although Liu Suifeng stabbed him from behind, the sword pierced through his back. Moreover, Liu Suifeng was a physician and naturally knew how to avoid fatal injury. After that, he hit the Shadow Guardian at certain acupoints as a treatment. Now, the Shadow Guardian only suffered skin trauma.
Liu Suifeng said immediately. Alright. Lets go to the Empress together. By the way, I have to tell you that yourpanions, the subordinates that Shi Qingzhou brought with him, may have been enchanted with some kind of evil method, which can only be broken by people like you, who have been enchanted by this method butter got sober. Can you cooperate?
This is very serious. We need to report to His Majesty.
No way! Liu Suifeng interrupted him. I can tell you that I dont even know if youre really sober now or if you can stay sober. His Majesty cant be touched by this evil method, and we cant let him go there!
Shadow Guardian paused and nodded. Okay.
Liu Suifeng hastily said, Hurry up. Ill tell you what to do on the way.
Waiting was torturous. Long Xiaoyuan promised Liu Suifeng to wait there.
However, as time passed, Long Xiaoyuan became more and more uneasy.
He felt that as time went by, something big would happen.
Qingzhou... He murmured the name, but the owner of the name was not with him, so he didnt receive any response.
Long Xiaoyuan felt that things today were strange. Liu Suifeng seemed to have hidden something from him.
However, it was urgent, and he trusted Liu Suifeng, so he didnt ask. Instead, he listened to him and chose to wait.
But how long had it been? One hour?
They just went to scout. Why did it take so long?
Why did it take so long to bring Qingzhou back?
Long Xiaoyuan stood there like a stone stake.
So did the Shadow Guardians beside him.
It was already dark, but this kind of darkness didnt matter to the Shadow Guardians.
However, Long Xiaoyuan found that he couldnt see the mountain clearly, which made him even more uneasy.
After what it seemed like ages, just as Long Xiaoyuan was about to move, a familiar figure suddenly rushed over from the distance. The figure held a long silver sword, which seemed to be covered with ayer of silver light at night.
Long Xiaoyuan was instantly delighted. Qingzhou!
At this moment, they heard a loud cry from Liu Suifeng.
Dont let him get close to Long Xiaoyuan! Hurry up and stop him!
Chapter 407 - To Put the World in Great Disorder (II)
407. To Put the World in Great Disorder (II)
Trantor: Storm in a Teacup
Liu Suifengs loud shout stunned Long Xiaoyuan and Shadow Guardian.
The Shadow Guardian reacted fast. Some of the Shadow Guardians immediately leapt out to stop Shi Qingzhou.
However, Shi Qingzhou didnt hesitate to kill them when they got in his way!
Long Xiaoyuan was shocked. Qingzhou?
Liu Suifeng quickly arrived from afar and joined the battle.
Everyone, dont be soft on him. He will really kill you. Liu Suifeng said loudly.
As he spoke, the Shadow Guardians who fought with Shi Qingzhou got fierce, but they didnt dare to hurt Shi Qingzhou.
Liu Suifeng shouted again. Surround him and create opportunities for me.
Three more Shadow Guardians joined the battle and all the Shadow Guardians surrounded Shi Qingzhou.
Liu Suifeng found the opportunity and stabbed his sword through Shi Qingzhous back and quickly withdrew it.
Everything happened so fast. Qingzhou! Long Xiaoyuan eximed in surprise.
Liu Suifeng quickly turned to look at Long Xiaoyuan. Hes fine! Dont move!
After he spoke, Liu Suifeng quickly hit Shi Qingzhou at certain at certain acupoints and pped the back of his head.
Shi Qingzhou spat out a mouthful of ck blood.
Long Xiaoyuan rushed forward anxiously. Liu Suifeng shouted, Donte over! Wait a moment! I need Fire.
A Shadow Guardian hurriedly found a branch and made a torch. Liu Suifeng burned the ck blood that Shi Qingzhou spat and then smoked Shi Qingzhou with the fire. After that, he carefully felt his pulse and said, You cane over now...
Whats going on?
Long Xiaoyuan ran over impatiently and held the unconscious Shi Qingzhou in his arms.
Liu Suifeng waved his hand wearily and told the other Shadow Guardians. Those people are all at the valley halfway up the mountain and they are unconscious. I have two Shadow Guardians watching over there. You can go and bring them back.
The five Shadow Guardians left after Long Xiaoyuan nodded his agreement.
The rest of them followed Long Xiaoyuan back to the pce.
Liu Suifeng entered the pce as well.
After putting Shi Qingzhou on the big bed in Qiankun Pce, Long Xiaoyuan immediately looked at Liu Suifeng. Liu Suifeng, whats going on?
Liu Suifeng drank three cups of tea in a row and said. Its the ck Insect.
ck Insect? What is it? Long Xiaoyuan frowned, and had a bad feeling when he heard the name.
Liu Suifeng pursed his lips, as if he was thinking about how to put it. A momentter, he said, Ill tell you from the beginning. Ouyang and I learned from the same master, who had a junior fellow apprentice. They were close, and they travelled around together, taking various adventures. As time went on, they fell in love with each other. But...my masters junior fellow had a strange disease since he was young. Only special medicinal materials could suppress it. Otherwise, he would go insane.
When my masters junior fellow was a child, he didnt cause serious damages even if he went out of control. However, as his martial arts improved... My master developed high medical skills because of his junior fellow, who never got sick under the care of my master until they went to a mysteriousnd in Northern Barbarians, where they found a prescription that could heal his junior fellow. They were ted and started to study the prescription when they came back, managing to make the pills.
It went well in the beginning. My masters junior fellow seemed to have healed, but when I was nine years old, he went crazy one night and almost killed me and Ouyang, and even my master. At that time, my masters junior fellow did not look human at all. His eyes were blood red, very horrible.
Long Xiaoyuans heart skipped a beat when he heard this. Blood red eyes?
He suddenly thought of Shi Qingzhou.
No, no, Qingzhou was totally different from the masters junior fellow...
Although he didnt kill us, he left. From then on, he disappeared, and we cant find him anywhere.
My master went down the mountain and spent long time looking for him every year, but he couldnt find him. Until my master was about to die, someone appeared with a token and a letter as well from my masters junior fellow.
It turned out my masters junior fellow didnt die. He had been rescued and he was under a treatment.
My master was very happy, so were we. That man said that he wanted to take my master to see his junior fellow. We wanted to go with them, but that man said that strangers were not wee in the ce, so he could only take one person with him.
So my master left without us. When we met him again, our powerful master was a different man, who had grown terribly old. He brought back two things. One was the cremains of his junior fellow, and the other was the ck Insect.
My master told us that his junior fellow didnt suffer a strange disease, but a ck Insect ced inside him when he was young. His junior fellow had special physical constitution, and he had been suppressing it with medicine, so he was not controlled by the owner of the ck Insect.
The owner of the ck Insect? Long Xiaoyuans heart skipped a beat.
Thats right, the owner of the ck Insect. My master went to Northern Barbarians and obtained the prescription because the master of that ce wanted them to bring it back for experiment. Otherwise, my master couldnt get the prescription at all. There were not many people in that ce, and ording to my masters junior fellow, there were less than twenty people. However, each of them was evil, and they knew some evil methods. Besides, everyone there raised venomous insects, all sorts of insects. This kind of ck Insects is very ordinary. If the victim doesnt have a strong mind, he will be controlled until he slowly bes a zombie.
Chapter 408 - To Put the World in Great Disorder (III)
408. To Put the World in Great Disorder (III)
Trantor: Storm in a Teacup
I didnt think much when Shi Qingzhou fell victim to a venomous insectst time, but now I guess from then on he has been targeted.
Golden King Insect?
I thought about it. If it was the Golden King Insect, it was impossible for me to save him in such a simple way, even though that method was very dangerous. However, I have never heard that the second owner of the Golden King Insect could survive. Therefore I guess at that time, there was another type of insect in Shi Qingzhous body, but it never showed symptoms, so I dont know about it.
Is it a ck Insect? Long Xiaoyuan quickly asked.
Liu Suifeng shook his head. I dont think so. Its easy to detoxify the ck Insect. I detoxified all the victims of the ck Insect in Pan Mountain. However, Shi Qingzhou isnt affected by the ck Insect, which I could easily detect. Besides, he would not be controlled easily by a ck Insect.
Long Xiaoyuans expression changed again, Where is that ce in Northern Barbarians? Who are those people?
Back then, my master killed everyone there even though he was seriously injured. Those people were not saving his junior fellow at all. Instead, they turned him into a zombie. How could my master let his junior fellow live without dignity? He killed everyone there. This is what he told me... My master didnt know the identities of those people, and he only knew that they were from Northern Barbarians, and they were very mysterious. But now, I think that he didnt kill all the people in that ce.
The ck Insect is not avable in any other ce of Northern Barbarians?
Liu Suifeng looked at Long Xiaoyuan. Im worried that the ck Insect is just the beginning.
Long Xiaoyuan closed his eyes desperately.
Of course, there are other possibilities. At first, my master brought back some ck Insects so we could guard against it. He said that the people in that ce were too evil. If they didnt die out, we should kill them all when they show up. When my master left, he destroyed the cepletely, and he burnt all the venomous insects with fire. He brought back the ck Insects to teach me to use the venomous insects to detoxify the insect poison. It was a pity that I failed to learn all of his methods.
Long Xiaoyuan took a deep breath. Qingzhou went out today to see Zou Qingyuan. Maybe he knows about something.
Liu Suifeng nodded. We have to find out as soon as possible who is using this venomous insect. If ites from that ce, we must know how many people there are.
Long Xiaoyuan immediately asked the Shadow Guardians to bring Zou Qingyuan over.
Is there another venomous insect in Qingzhous body?
Yes, there should be. If it is not a venomous insect, in any case, it looks odd. I dont believe that the aftereffect of the Golden King Insect can be eliminated so easily.
Long Xiaoyuan pursed his lips.
We have to wait until he wakes up... Liu Suifeng said softly.
Long Xiaoyuan closed his eyes. What shall we do when he wakes up?
If he can remember what happened to him, we might find a clue. However, none of the Shadow Guardians who had been hit by the ck Insect remember anything. Shi Qingzhou has other venomous insects in his body. Im not sure if he can remember since he was poisoned by the ck Insect.
Long Xiaoyuan turned gloomy all of a sudden.
Liu Suifeng slowly lowered his eyes. Bring Huhe Huangcheng to the imperial pce. I have to stay here these days.
Long Xiaoyuan nodded. I got it. Ill have him brought over.
Liu Suifeng nodded.
Less than an hourter, Zou Qingyuan arrived. Long Xiaoyuan frowned at the mention of Wu Xiangyuan.
Long Xiaoyuan asked Liu Suifeng to examined Zou Qingyuan.
Liu Suifeng examined Zou Qingyuans physical condition carefully and found that he was fine without any venomous insects and he was not poisoned.
After that, Long Xiaoyuan said that he would send Liu Suifeng to check on Wu Xiangyuanter, and then he asked Zou Qingyuan to leave.
After Zou Qingyuan left, Liu Suifeng said, Im sure he isnt poisoned, but Im not sure if he has been hit by any venomous insect, and what it is if he has been hit.
Just like Shi Qingzhou. He had felt Shi Qingzhous pulse many times, but he had never found out that there was a mysterious insect in his body. If Shi Qingzhou hadnt been controlled and gone to Pan Mountain this time, he wouldnt have known that he got hit by a venomous insect!
However, Liu Suifeng felt something was strange.
He thought about it and told Long Xiaoyuan.
Long Xiaoyuan, something is odd. Shi Qingzhou has a venomous insect in his body. If he hadnt been ordered to go to Pan Mountain, we wouldnt have known about it. However, since the evildoer is able to control such a hidden insect, why did he expose Shi Qingzhou so easily? Isnt it more useful to keep Shi Qingzhou? This time, Pan Mountain was exposed too... Most importantly, the evildoer didnt seem to have benefited from it. The conspiracy was revealed so easily.
This was what made Liu Suifeng feel odd.
Since the person behind had ced two kinds of venomous insects in Shi Qingzhous body, he should conceal Shi Qingzhou so he could make him do something at critical times.
It was not a critical time, so how could he expose Shi Qingzhou?
Moreover, if he exposed Shi Qingzhou in order to kill Long Xiaoyuan, why didnt he do that long time ago?
Why did he choose to do it now?
Long Xiaoyuan sneered. Because an idiot has ruined his good n.
Liu Suifeng was stunned. What?
Long Xiaoyuan closed his eyes. The person who ced the mysterious insect is different from the person ced the ck Insect. These two people dont know about each other.
Liu Suifeng gasped. Two groups of people? Does that mean...
Thats good. We can catch the easy one first, and maybe we can find the person who is hiding in the darkest corner.
Why is Shi Qingzhou? Liu Suifeng muttered.
This kind of venomous insectes from Northern Barbarians, right?
Yes.
Shi Qingzhou is the Empress favored by the Emperor. Its not difficult for him to kill me, to kill Shi Qingshan, and even Qin Yueguan. As long as there was a good opportunity to gather these people together, it wouldnt be difficult for Shi Qingzhou to kill us.
Liu Suifeng gasped when he heard this.
Does Northern Barbarians have such great ambition?
Not necessarily the Emperor of the Northern Kingdom. Long Xiaoyuan said slowly.
Liu Suifeng got more confused. What do you mean?
Im not sure, but the plot is not in the interests of the Emperor of Northern Barbarians. Those people are in Northern Barbarians, which doesnt mean they work for the Emperor there. Evil things appeared in the Eastern Darkness and venomous insects appeared in Northern Barbarians, both of which were used on our country... I think that person wants to put the world in a great disorder.
Liu Suifeng was dumbfounded. To put the world in great disorder? Why?
Long Xiaoyuan slowly lowered his eyes. I dont know. Well know when we find out...
Chapter 409 - Never Let Anything Happen to Them (I)
409. Never Let Anything Happen to Them (I)
Trantor: Storm in a Teacup
Not long after Zou Qingyuan left, Ouyang Chuan and several Shadow Guardians secretly brought Huhe Huangcheng over.
Huhe Huangcheng was unconscious, his face covered with a towel.
Long Xiaoyuan ced him in the side hall of Qiankun Pce.
Liu Suifeng smiled bitterly at Ouyang Chuan. Ouyang, youre right. The ident at Pan Mountain might have something to do with that ce.
Ouyang Chuans face immediately changed. The people in that ce didnt die out?
It seems some of them survived. Liu Suifeng said with a bitter smile and then he became serious. Ouyang, I need something...
Tell me. Ouyang Chuan hurriedly said.
Everything left by our master, especially about the venomous insects.
Ouyang Chuan immediately understood. Ill go back and bring them here.
Hurry up. Liu Suifeng said softly.
Ouyang Chuan nodded his understanding and left immediately.
In the middle of the night, Shi Qingzhou woke up.
Long Xiaoyuan didnt sleep at all, and he had been taking care of Shi Qingzhou. When he saw he wake up, he asked, Qingzhou?
Liu Suifeng was also there, but he was on beam. Although Shi Qingzhou woke up, Liu Suifeng did not go down immediately. He just watched intently on the situation below.
Shi Qingzhou heard Long Xiaoyuans voice and groaned in daze, as if he didnt know where he was.
Long Xiaoyuan hurriedly asked, Qingzhou, you are awake. How do you feel? Do you feel unwell?
Shi Qingzhou shook his head. No... Whats wrong with me?
Do you still remember what happened to you? asked Long Xiaoyuan carefully.
Shi Qingzhous expression changed slightly. What happened to me?
Long Xiaoyuan paused and then said softly. Qingzhou, think about it carefully.
Shi Qingzhou sat up and tried to recall. However, he only remembered when he left Zou Qingyuan. What happened after that?
Shi Qingzhou didnt remember at all.
Did you intend toe back immediately after seeing Zou Qingyuan?
Yes, but I dont remember what happened afterwards. Shi Qingzhou said with a gloomy expression.
Long Xiaoyuan gently touched his cheek. Its all right... But didnt you have many Shadow Guardians with you?
Yes, but they were quite some distance from me.
Long Xiaoyuan paused and nced at the beam. Come down.
Shi Qingzhou looked at the beam too. He was not surprised. In fact, he felt the presence of Liu Suifeng just now.
Liu Suifeng leapt down lightly, Shi Qingzhou, I will give you a thorough examination.
Shi Qingzhou nodded.
Liu Suifeng examined him very carefully. After a long time, he said, I might need to soak you in special medicinal materials.
Shi Qingzhou had no objection, and Long Xiaoyuan asked directly. When will we do that?
Tomorrow morning. Now go take a rest.
Long Xiaoyuan thought about it and didnt object.
Shi Qingzhou said slowly after Liu Suifeng left. Dont sleep with me for the time being.
Long Xiaoyuan smiled. Whats wrong?
Shi Qingzhou pursed his lips. Did I hurt you when I lost my memory?
Long Xiaoyuan said, Yes, but you failed.
Shi Qingzhous face became gloomy again.
Long Xiaoyuan sighed. Qingzhou, you cant make me leave you.
Shi Qingzhou frowned fiercely.
Long Xiaoyuan took off his clothes and went to bed.
Arent you afraid that we will both fall for the trapid by others? Shi Qingzhou said in a low voice.
Long Xiaoyuan smiled. Im not afraid. I will make a decree tomorrow. If we both die, Huanhuan will be enthroned, and your father will be the Regent. Shi Qingzhou was stunned, saying fiercely, My fathers surname is Shi.
There are too many kings whose surnames are different from the Emperor. Long Xiaoyuan said indifferently.
Shi Qingzhous anger turned into helplessness at sight of Long Xiaoyuans unruffled face.
Finally, Shi Qingzhou said slowly. Forget it. Come up.
Long Xiaoyuan held Shi Qingzhous waist smilingly and wrapped the nket around them. Well, thats nice.
Shi Qingzhou rolled his eyes. Liu Suifeng left like that. He didnt say anything, so I think I should be fine for the time being.
Yes, you will be fine. Long Xiaoyuan said firmly.
Shi Qingzhou looked at him and nodded. Yes.
Long Xiaoyuan smiled.
Early the next morning, Long Xiaoyuan and Shi Qingzhou almost woke up at the same time.
Long Xiaoyuan said, Good morning.
Shi Qingzhou nodded.
Long Xiaoyuan kissed his lips. We should get up now. Qingzhou, did you sleep wellst night?
Shi Qingzhou nodded. Not bad.
Liu Suifeng arrived soon.
Do I need to stay? Long Xiaoyuan asked Liu Suifeng.
Liu Suifeng nodded, Yes. I will need you when its not convenient for Shi Qingzhou and me to move.
Alright. I will cancel the morning court today.
Liu Suifeng said, I have asked the pce maids to collect a lot of fresh morning dew. Shi Qingzhou, drink the dewter. Dont have breakfast.
Okay. Shi Qingzhou nodded his agreement.
Ive already done all the preparation work. Well start after Shi Qingzhou drinks the morning dew.
A momentter, the three of them arrived at a room in Qiankun Pce.
This room was prepared by Liu Suifeng.
The bathtub in the room was steaming.
Ill stay away first. Shi Qingzhou, go in naked and sit cross-legged.
Shi Qingzhou nodded.
Chapter 410 - Never Let Anything Happen to Them (II)
410. Never Let Anything Happen to Them (II)
Trantor: Storm in a Teacup
Long Xiaoyuan helped Shi Qingzhou take off the clothes, and Shi Qingzhou did not refuse.
He got inside the bathtub and sat cross-legged. The herbal liquid in the bathtub reached under his shoulder.
The liquid in the bathtub was ck, but it didnt smell bad.
Long Xiaoyuan said. We are ready, Liu Suifeng.
Liu Suifeng nodded and came from behind the screen with rows of silver needles in his hand.
Close your eyes. When I push down the silver needles, you will feel the slight pain. There wont be anything unusual. Therefore, if you have any other feelings, you must tell me right away.
Shi Qingzhou nodded and closed his eyes.
Liu Suifeng started to push down the needles, and Long Xiaoyuan watched nervously.
Liu Suifeng started from Shi Qingzhous shoulders all the way up to the top of his head.
Shi Qingzhou did not show any unusual expressions.
However, when Liu Suifengs silver needles reached Shi Qingzhous head, Shi Qingzhou suddenly groaned and spat out a mouthful of blood.
Qingzhou! Long Xiaoyuan was shocked.
Liu Suifengs face changed slightly.
After a while, Liu Suifeng withdrew all the other silver needles on Shi Qingzhou and said softly, I have to continue, Shi Qingzhou, please stay focused.
Shi Qingzhou didnt open his eyes, nodding silently.
Liu Suifeng pressed one hand on Shi Qingzhous shoulder and pushed with the other hand a silver needle on the spot which made Shi Qingzhou spit blood just now with the suddenness of thunder bolt.
This time, Shi Qingzhous face immediately turned pale.
Long Xiaoyuan couldnt help stepping forward, but he dared not do anything.
Liu Suifeng pushed the silver needle down further, and Shi Qingzhou suddenly opened his eyes.
His eyes were blood red,pletely different from the light red before.
In fact, his eyes were filled with bloodshed ferocity.
Long Xiaoyuan murmured, Qingzhou...
Shi Qingzhou seemed to think of something at the voice, and his expression changed again.
The blood red in his eyes slowly faded away...
Qingzhou... Long Xiaoyuans voice was trembling, and his heart ached.
Liu Suifeng hit at several spots on the back of Shi Qingzhou. The next moment, Shi Qingzhous head tilted.
Liu Suifeng said, Hold him up.
Long Xiaoyuan quickly helped Shi Qingzhou up.
Liu Suifeng slowly withdrew the silver needle, on which there was something white.
Long Xiaoyuan did not know what it was, but he felt it was moving.
Liu Suifeng took the candle and put the silver needle on the me.
The silver needles were heated on the fire, and the white thing turned into ck smoke that dissipated in the air.
Long Xiaoyuan was holding Shi Qingzhou, and he quickly asked. What is that?
Its a venomous insect, arva.
Long Xiaoyuans heart skipped a beat. Do you mean the insect is in Qingzhous brain, so you didnt find it before? Now, the insect lives in his brain, and there are evenrvae inside, right?
Liu Suifeng nodded silently.
Long Xiaoyuan closed his eyes, his heart trembling.
Even in modern times, a problem with a persons brain was the most serious problem.
No surgery was more difficult than the operation on the skull.
Furthermore, the brain was the hardest to heal.
There was no modern technology here.
The venomous insect was actually in his brain?
At this moment, Long Xiaoyuan felt scared, very scared.
What should we do? Although he was afraid, Long Xiaoyuan had to calm down, and his voice sounded calm.
I dont know the solution for the time being, Liu Suifeng said in a low voice, I can only wait for Ouyang to bring my masters notes over.
Do you know anyone who has knowledge of venomous insects in the world?
Liu Suifeng shook his head. No.
Long Xiaoyuan paused, and then he said. Can you temporarily keep the insects under control?
Liu Suifeng thought for a moment and shook his head. No, unless Shi Qingzhou is willing to remain unconscious.
Long Xiaoyuan paused, and then he slowly said, If the situation is that bad, then we can only do that.
Liu Suifeng nodded. Okay.
A momentter, Long Xiaoyuan said. He should be fine now, right?
By the way, I havent asked you yet. Do you know what kind of venomous insect is this?
Liu Suifeng shook his head. I dont know.
Long Xiaoyuan nodded. Alright, you can go out now.
Liu Suifeng lowered his eyes and went out...He clenched his fists slightly.
These were his friends, Long Xiaoyuan and Shi Qingzhou.
He would never let anything happen to them! Definitely not!
After Liu Suifeng left, Long Xiaoyuan looked at the man in the bathtub, leaned over and kissed his forehead.
Qingzhou, no matter what, Ill be with you... Its alright...
Shi Qingzhou was unconscious, and he naturally couldnt answer.
Long Xiaoyuan picked him up from the bathtub and wiped him slowly and carefully with a towel he had prepared before...
Chapter 411 - Is He up to Something? (I)
411. Is He up to Something? (I)
Trantor: Storm in a Teacup
Liu Suifeng didnt wait long before Long Xiaoyuan came to him.
When will Qingzhou wake up?
Liu Suifeng replied, It wont be long. He will wake up before lunch.
Long Xiaoyuan nodded. Okay, please pay a visit to Wu Xiangyuan. Youd better take two Shadow Guardians with you.
Liu Suifeng nodded. Okay, Im going over.
Long Xiaoyuan said. Be careful. Dont fall for any traps. If Wu Xiangyuan is really a threat, you can arrest her first.
Liu Suifeng nodded solemnly. Okay, I got it.
However, if you arrest her, just put her in Imperial Prison. Dont bring her to the pce. She is not that important.
I got it. Liu Suifeng nodded and left with two Shadow Guardians.
Long Xiaoyuan pondered there for a while and then went to Imperial Study.
The documents from Northern Barbarians were officially submitted to him. Long Xiaoyuan snorted coldly and gave the answer.
We can have the negotiation with Northern Barbarians, but their emperor has to make his presence here!
The ministers voiced their confusion at the request, but Long Xiaoyuan did not give any exnation.
As a result, the Ministry of Rites sent out the document at the fastest speed.
Long Xiaoyuan finished reading all the documents when it was almost lunch time.
He went straight back to Qiankun Pce.
Long Xiaoyuan heard that Shi Qingzhou had just woken up when he reached Qiankun Pce.
He rushed to see Shi Qingzhou.
Qingzhou, youre awake.
Shi Qingzhou sat up. Ive slept for a long time, right?
Well, its almost time for lunch.
Shi Qingzhou frowned slightly. Have I slept for so long? Where is Liu Suifeng?
He went to see Wu Xiangyuan.
Shi Qingzhou nodded. Hes not back yet?
Long Xiaoyuan said, No. Hes been out for a long time. Ill inquire about itter.
Shi Qingzhou yawnedzily. Im getting up.
Okay, I will wait on you. Long Xiaoyuan smiled.
Shi Qingzhou looked at him and smiled. All right.
So, Long Xiaoyuan waited on him to get up.
Shi Qingzhou had a good rest and was in good spirits now.
If it werent for Liu Suifengs examination, even Shi Qingzhou wouldnt think that there was anything wrong with him.
Shi Qingzhou didnt eat much and just had two bowls of porridge.
He followed Liu Suifengs instruction to have nd diet.
Besides, he didnt feel hungry after the herbal bath in the morning.
Long Xiaoyuan didnt eat much either because he had something on his mind. However, he didnt eat too little for he didnt want Shi Qingzhou to worry.
After finishing lunch, Long Xiaoyuan summoned a Shadow Guardian, inquiring about Liu Suifeng.
Liu Suifeng actually encountered some problems.
After he left the pce, he went to Tianji Sect with two Shadow Guardians.
As the branch had be their headquarters, the security of the manor got tighter.
Zou Qingyuan came to meet them.
He led Liu Suifeng directly to Wu Xiangyuan.
When Liu Suifeng arrived, he found that Wu Ronghan was also there, delivering internal power to Wu Xiangyuan!
Liu Suifeng frowned, asking Zou Qingyuan, Whats going on?
Zou Qingyuan said, Young Lady sometimes loses control at night. We use a lot of strength to keep her under control, but she uses up her internal strength when fighting back, so we often need to give her our internal power. This way, she can recover her strength.
Liu Suifeng frowned more.
A short time afterwards, Wu Ronghan stopped.
Liu Suifeng looked at him and greeted, Hello, Mr. Wu.
Wu Ronghan quickly stood up and cupped his hands towards Liu Suifeng. Hello, Divine Physician.
Liu Suifeng said lightly. Ie to give Miss Wu a treatment at the order of the Emperor.
Doctor Liu, thank you very much. Wu Ronghan said hurriedly, and then moved aside.
Liu Suifeng went over and carefully felt Wu Xiangyuans pulse.
A momentter, Liu Suifeng said. Its impossible to diagnose Young Ladys disease. I need to give her a herbal bath.
Wu Ronghan froze slightly.
Zou Qingyuan sneaked out.
A momentter, Wu Ronghan said. Life is more important than the trifles.
Liu Suifeng nodded. Im d that you dont object. Young Lady will be unconscious throughout the treatment. We dont need to tell her this.
Wu Ronghan nodded earnestly.
He summoned a trusted maid and moved Wu Xiangyuan into the bathtub ording to Liu Suifengs request.
Wu Xiangyuan was unconscious in the beginning.
However, something unexpected happened.
When Liu Suifeng examined Wu Xiangyuan and pushed needles on her, she suddenly opened her eyes and went crazy.
Liu Suifeng inevitably touched her during the fighting, which depressed him a little.
They made some painstaking efforts to calm her down.
Liu Suifeng found that Wu Xiangyuan might have been hit by the same venomous insect as Shi Qingzhou!
Therefore, he decided to take her away.
He encountered some obstacles.
Wu Ronghan didnt want his daughter to be taken away.
Liu Suifeng said indifferently.
Its the Emperors order.
Wu Ronghan begged to give Wu Xiangyuan the treatment in the manor.
Liu Suifeng refused.
The maid who helped with the herbal bath just now imed that Liu Suifeng should assume his responsibility for seeing the youngdy naked, and even if he did not take the responsibility, he should show his mercy.
Irritated, Liu Suifeng sneered. In that case, I dont dare to treat this female patient anymore.
Wu Ronghan was angered, pping the maid away.
Finally, Liu Suifeng said coldly. Mr. Wu, if you are worried about your daughter, you can follow her to the Imperial Prison.
Wu Ronghan somehow agreed to that!
In the end, the two Shadow Guardians took Wu Ronghan and his daughter directly to the prison.
After he had arranged everything, Liu Suifeng went back to the imperial pce in the afternoon.
When he heard that Long Xiaoyuan was looking for him, Liu Suifeng went over without having lunch.
Are you looking for me?
I heard you put Wu Ronghan in prison as well? Long Xiaoyuan looked at Liu Suifeng.
Liu Suifeng pursed his lips, Yeah. The father couldnt part with the daughter, and I did not have the heart to separate them.
Long Xiaoyuan fell silent for a short while and then said, Are they in the Imperial Prison?
Yes. Liu Suifeng nodded.
Long Xiaoyuan asked again, Whats wrong with Wu Xiangyuan?
Liu Suifeng got serious. I think it is simr to the venomous insect in Shi Qingzhous body. Even if it is not the same, it is very simr.
Long Xiaoyuan turned serious when he heard this. Simr to that in Qingzhous body?
Yes, simr, Liu Suifeng said, so I n to make a research on Wu Xiangyuan.
Long Xiaoyuan pondered and nodded. Okay. But it is inconvenient if Wu Xiangyuan stays in the Imperial Prison, isnt it?
Liu Suifeng nodded. It is indeed inconvenient in the Imperial Prison, but if we move her to the dungeon of the pce, it will be fine.
Long Xiaoyuan nodded. Then move her to the dungeon of Yuchang Hall.
Okay. Liu Suifeng nodded. Get Shadow Guardians to move her over. Ill go have lunch first. By the way, I might need Madam Zhou Huans help.
Chapter 412 - Is He up to Something? (II)
412. Is He up to Something? (II)
Trantor: Storm in a Teacup
Okay. Long Xiaoyuan nodded. Anyway I have to tell her about Fang Shuoyang to relieve her. Although he is not her biological son, she has been treating him like her own for more than twenty years.
Okay. Liu Suifeng replied and left.
Long Xiaoyuan looked at Shi Qingzhou beside him. What do you think?
Shi Qingzhou thought about it and said. The one who ced the venomous insect in Wu Xiangyuan is probably the same person who did that to me.
Long Xiaoyuan nodded. I think so. I even suspect that you both got hit by the venomous insects at the same time, but that stupid woman didnt know about it.
Shi Qingzhou said thoughtfully, If thats the case, Wu Xiangyuan should know something.
Long Xiaoyuan paused. Its very possible, but Wu Xiangyuan isnt sober most of the time. Shes affected by the insect, and Wu Ronghan is being protective...
Wu Ronghan... Shi Qingzhous eyes flickered and he suddenly said, Does Wu Ronghan, adore his daughter too much?
Long Xiaoyuan was taken aback.
Shi Qingzhou said slowly. He is a father, but he is also the head of Tianji Sect. Wu Ronghan didnt seem to care about the loss of Tianji Sect for Wu Xiangyuans sake. He might do it considering the royal family, but... I always feel that people of his age shouldnt pamper their daughters to the extreme.
Long Xiaoyuan fell silent for a short moment and said, Qingzhou, do you suspect him?
Shi Qingzhou pursed his lips. Lock Wu Xiangyuan up alone this time. We cant let him stay with her.
Long Xiaoyuan thought about it and nodded. Okay, Ill have it arranged, Shi Qingzhou nodded.
Long Xiaoyuan immediately summoned a Shadow Guardian and gave an order.
A short time afterwards, the Shadow Guardian came back to report that Wu Ronghan asked to meet him.
Long Xiaoyuan looked at Shi Qingzhou. Qingzhou, hes anxious.
Shi Qingzhou pursed his lips. Yes, he is anxious.
Lets meet him then, but it is safer with Liu Suifeng around.
Shi Qingzhou agreed.
Liu Suifeng was summoned after he had lunch.
They told him their suspicions.
Liu Suifeng frowned. Well... If thats the case, it is odd of Wu Ronghan to give Wu Xiangyuan his internal power. Long Xiaoyuan immediately asked, Why?
Liu Suifeng thought about it and said, Normally, Wu Xiangyuan should not lose her sense like this. Besides, didnt Zou Qingyuan say they are just controlling her? But in my opinion, Wu Xiangyuan is no different from a killing machine.
Long Xiaoyuan and Shi Qingzhou paused.
Wu Ronghan... Long Xiaoyuan muttered the name and then said, You should observe him. By the way, you should hide yourself.
Okay. Liu Suifeng nodded. But Wu Ronghans martial arts are very high. I might not be able to hide from him.
What if there are more people? Long Xiaoyuan asked abruptly.
Liu Suifengs eyes lit up, We arrange more people and deliberately reveal it. He would know that there are many people in the dark, but he might not know that I am among them.
Long Xiaoyuan said immediately, Okay, then lets do it.
Very soon, Wu Ronghan was led into the side hall of the Qiankun Pce.
Long Xiaoyuan and Shi Qingzhou were both present, sitting in the main seats and watching hime in.
Your Majesty, Your Highness, good afternoon. Long live the Emperor and the Empress.
Long Xiaoyuan nodded lightly. Alright, get up.
Thank you, Your Majesty. Wu Ronghan stood up with the anxiety of a father on his face.
Your Majesty, I have only one daughter. I sincerely beg you to let me stay with her. I will not cause any trouble. I just want to stay with my daughter.
Long Xiaoyuan lightlyforted the anxious father. Mr. Wu, you dont need to worry about your daughter. I know that you are worried about her, but sometimes treatments require a quiet environment. If you want your daughter to get better, you just need to leave it to us. I can promise you that Liu Suifeng will return a healthy daughter to you. If he couldnt do that, then no one in this world could cure her.
Your Majesty, I definitely believe in Doctor Liu. In fact, I agree that if he cant cure her, no one in this world can do that. I just hope you could understand that Im old and I have only one daughter. I only want to be with her... When Doctor Liu is giving her the treatment, I can stay outside, and I will not disturb them.
Wu Ronghan begged sincerely, and they couldnt detect anything unusual with him.
Long Xiaoyuan couldnt see if Wu Ronghan had any other purpose.
He nced at Shi Qingzhou slowly.
Shi Qingzhou spoke lightly. Mr. Wu, dont you believe His Majesty and me?
Wu Ronghan was scared. How could it be? Your Highness, youve got me wrong...
Since you believe us, dont say anything. This is the imperial pce, not everyone cane. Mr. Wu, please leave. I understand that you love your daughter, so I allow you to visit her every five days, but there is no need for you to stay. His Majesty and I have already decided.
Shi Qingzhou said firmly, which silenced Wu Ronghan, who had to swallow his pleadings.
Finally, he left in anxiety and agitation.
After Wu Ronghan left, Long Xiaoyuan waved upward, All right. All of you leave now except Liu Suifeng. Liu Suifeng leapt down lightly, and the Shadow Guardians left.
Did he make any secret moves? Long Xiaoyuan asked Liu Suifeng directly.
Liu Suifeng shook his head, No.
Long Xiaoyuan rubbed his chin, There were many people here, so it was normal that he did nothing, but... did you see anything unusual?
Liu Suifeng slowly shook his head. No.
Long Xiaoyuan looked at Shi Qingzhou.
Shi Qingzhou didnt say anything.
Long Xiaoyuan sighed, If he is up to something, I have to say that he is an old fox. I didnt see anything.
Shi Qingzhou pursed the corner of his mouth and said lightly, With time we will see if there is anything wrong with him...Liu Suifeng, go to Wu Xiangyuan. Do you need any help?
Liu Suifeng thought about it and said, Okay. Give me Zhang Yuan.
Long Xiaoyuan smiled. You make a good choice. Zhang Yuan has the highest medical skills here.
Liu Suifeng shrugged.
Okay, go find him yourself. He should be at the Imperial Hospital.
Liu Suifeng nodded and left.
After Liu Suifeng left, Long Xiaoyuan looked at Shi Qingzhou. Qingzhou, Im going to Imperial Study. Go with me.
Shi Qingzhou didnt refuse and nodded. Okay.
By the way, the documents from Northern Barbarians have been officially submitted. However, I demanded the presence of their emperor in the negotiation.
Shi Qingzhou nodded slightly. Good. If the Emperor of Northern Barbarians doesnt know about any of this, there is no reason for us to fall for the trap and put the world in great disorder.
Chapter 413 - Going Back Home (I)
413. Going Back Home (I)
Trantor: Storm in a Teacup
That night, the Shadow Guardian watching over Huhe Huangcheng came to report that Huhe Huangcheng asked to meet the Emperor.
It seemed that Huhe Huangcheng was smart, knowing that he had arrived at the imperial pce.
He was unconscious along the journey.
Therefore, his conclusion was based on guessing.
Besides, there were ornaments indicating that he was in the pce.
After all, this was Qiankun Pce. Even though he was in a room of the side hall, he could see ornaments around.
It was not surprising that Huhe Huangcheng could see he was in the pce.
Long Xiaoyuan looked at Shi Qingzhou. Wow, the Crown Princes brainy. Well, its not convenient for me to see him as its easy to escte our conflict to the state level. Qingzhou, please go meet him.
Okay. Shi Qingzhou nodded.
But I dont feel easy about letting you meet him alone. We dont know much about Northern Barbarians, and it looks odd now. Ill ask Liu Suifeng to apany you.
Shi Qingzhou raised his eyebrows. Is it necessary?
Long Xiaoyuan said, That way, I can rest assured. Alright. Shi Qingzhou didnt refuse. Ill wait for Liu Suifeng toe over.
Well, when hees over, we can ask him about Wu Xiangyuan.
A short time afterwards, Liu Suifeng came over after receiving the notice.
Long Xiaoyuan waved at him. Hello there, have you had dinner?
Liu Suifeng nodded. Yeah. Whats the matter?
Huhe Huangcheng asks to see me. I cant see him, but Qingzhou can listen to what he wants to say.
Liu Suifeng nodded. What do you want me to do?
Youre going with Qingzhou openly.
Liu Suifengs mouth twitched slightly. With my face?
Long Xiaoyuan smiled. Yes. The Crown Prince must miss your face a lot.
Liu Suifeng couldnt help but roll his eyes.
You are so cruel. He finally got rid of me, and you want me to see him again. Youre really...
Why do you say that, Doctor Liu? You think too lightly of yourself!
Long Xiaoyuan grinned.
Liu Suifeng ignored him and went straight to Shi Qingzhou.
Shi Qingzhou was waiting for him.
When Liu Suifeng arrived, Shi Qingzhou said lightly, You go in first.
Liu Suifeng felt that the couple was good at manipting people!
Thankfully, they were his friends, not enemies, so it was fine with him.
These two people rarely used their calctions on him.
That was enough.
Liu Suifeng collected himself and smiled faintly, pushing the door open and entering.
Huhe Huangcheng in the room felt someone enter and immediately looked over.
He thought it was the Emperor of Tianlong Dynasty, but he was disappointed.
He saw the face that had brought him nightmares.
It was not that the face was ugly. In fact, the face was very beautiful, but it was very evil!
That kind of evilness scared him out of his wits!
Huhe Huangcheng was not even afraid to admit that he didnt want to see this face the most!
Huhe Huangcheng didnt want to see this face, but the owner of this face was d to see him!
Your Highness, do you have a good time here? Do you miss me?
Liu Suifeng teased him.
But Huhe Huangcheng immediately stiffened at the teasing of the beauty.
Who are you?
In fact, Liu Suifeng was registered as an entric doctor in Huhe Huangchengs intelligencework.
However, Liu Suifeng never told Huhe Huangcheng who he was along the journey, only saying he was a doctor, so Huhe Huangcheng pretended not to know.
Who am I? Liu Suifeng smiled. Your Highness, your memory is really poor. Didnt I tell you earlier? Im a doctor.
Youre so humble. Ordinary doctors are not as capable as you.
Your Highness, are you praising me? Im ttered. By the way, Ive invented a new drug these two days...
Huhe Huangchengs face turned pale. Sir, Im now a guest of your country, right?
Liu Suifeng blinked in surprise. Really?
Liu Suifeng was asking Shi Qingzhou who followed behind him.
Huhe Huangcheng had paid all his attention to Liu Suifeng, so he didnt notice that actually two people came in.
Therefore, Huhe Huangcheng quickly looked at Shi Qingzhou and his eyes shed slightly.
Shi Qingzhou nodded lightly, Your Highness, Im Shi Qingzhou.
So you are the Empress, Huhe Huangcheng said hurriedly, Im Huhe Huangcheng. Good afternoon, Your Highness.
Shi Qingzhou smiled faintly. Im a man. Theres no need to be over polite. I heard that you want to see the Emperor? However, he has to deal with a lot of affairs and he is too busy, so he sent me to see if you need anything.
Actually, its nothing serious. Ive been here for a long time, and I dont know what is going on outside. Your Highness, could you please tell me the current situation in Northern Barbarians, and if my father has sent someone over?
Shi Qingzhou nodded. So you want to know about this, which is not a secret here. The Emperor of Northern Barbarians has submitted the documents, saying that he wants to send envoys over. However, His Majesty thinks that you are in a foreignnd and must miss your father very much. Besides, the emperors of the two countries have not met yet. Since you are here, His Majesty suggested your fathere over and you can meet him.
Huhe Huangchengs pupils contracted violently and he smiled dryly. Your Highness, my father is old. The journey from Northern Barbarians to here is too far. Its...
Its fine. Shi Qingzhou said indifferently, The distance is long, but he can take his time. Theres no rush anyway. Its rare that you visit Tianlong Dynasty, and you should stay here for a while longer.
Chapter 414 - Going Back Home (II)
414. Going Back Home (II)
Trantor: Storm in a Teacup
Huhe Huangcheng fell silent for a moment and then said, Your Highness, I wonder if I can go out and take a stroll in the imperial garden. Its a little boring to stay in the room.
Im really sorry. Shi Qingzhou said apologetically, Recently, several groups of assassins have attacked the imperial pce, which is extremely annoying. For the sake of your safety, youd better not go out. If anything happens to you, we have to take the me. Before the Emperor of Northern Barbarians arrives, youd better stay in the room and rest well. This is for your own good.
Huhe Huangchengughed dryly, not knowing what to say.
Shi Qingzhou looked at Liu Suifeng. Doctor Liu, I heard that you have established a friendship with His Highness along the way, is that right?
Huhe Huangchengs heart suddenly beat faster, and he had a bad feeling. Before he could say anything, Liu Suifeng grinned. Thats right. His Highness is a very interesting person.
Interesting? Huhe Huangcheng almost roared? What made him say that?
It was clear that this doctor had always been taking pleasure from torturing him! It was certainly interesting to build his happiness on other peoples pain!
Shi Qingzhou nodded faintly. Really? Doctor Liu, since you think His Highness is interesting, and His Highness is bored, you can keep hispany here. Liu Suifeng happily agreed, Yes, I will do as you wish!
Huhe Huangchengs face changed again.
Shi Qingzhou didnt seem to notice his terror at all. He said that he had to leave and then went out.
He was so fast that Huhe Huangcheng failed to ask him to stay.
Once the door was closed again, Huhe Huangcheng was left alone with the entric doctor, and he became tense.
Your Highness, are you bored? Lets chat for a while. Liu Suifeng smiled. What were we talking about just now? Oh, yes, I just invented a new medicine...
Huhe Huangcheng hurriedly said. Doctor Liu, you should have heard what your empress said just now. I am your guest, so you definitely wont want to use any medicine on me, right?
Liu Suifeng pouted and said in disappointment. Those are good things...
Huhe Huangcheng quickly changed the topic. Doctor Liu, how about we talk about something else?
Something else? Liu Suifeng blinked. What is it?
Well... Huhe Huangcheng said carefully, how about we talk about interesting things?
Interesting things? Liu Suifeng blinked again and pped. Alright. How about we talk about the assassins in the imperial pce?
Huhe Huangcheng was taken aback. Are there really assassins?
Liu Suifeng smiled. Of course. Our Empress never lies.
When Liu Suifeng was fooling Huhe Huangcheng and fishing for information, Shi Qingzhou returned to his room.
Long Xiaoyuan was already there.
Shi Qingzhou walked in. You havent slept yet?
I havent bathed yet. Im waiting for you.
Oh. Shi Qingzhou blinked.
Long Xiaoyuan smiled and pulled Shi Qingzhou closer to him. Tell me, how is it?
Theres nothing wrong with Huhe Huangcheng. He just asked about the situation in Northern Barbarians, and he wanted more freedom. I refused. Liu Suifeng is there, fishing information.
Long Xiaoyuan nodded. Lets see how much Huhe Huangcheng knows about the venomous insects.
Shi Qingzhou pressed his forehead in exhaustion.
Long Xiaoyuan hastily asked, Whats the matter?
Shi Qingzhou said softly, I feel a little tired.
Go have a rest, Long Xiaoyuan said quickly, Liu Suifeng told you to take a good rest.
Shi Qingzhou sighed, but he nodded. I got it. By the way, Im going back home to see my mother tomorrow.
Okay. You should go back. Ill apany you tomorrow.
Shi Qingzhou frowned. Are you going too?
Yeah. She is our mother. Of course Im going.
Shi Qingzhou licked his lips and shook his head. No. My mother will feel uneasy at sight of you. Ill go back myself.
Qingzhou, do you dislike me?
Shi Qingzhou smiled. Well, you can think that way.
Long Xiaoyuan rolled his eyes and said fiercely. Thats fine. I wont go with you. But you have to be careful. Dont go to Pan Mountain again.
Shi Qingzhou raised his eyebrows. Ill take Liu Suifeng with me. Does that satisfy you?
Well, this is a good idea. Fine, take Liu Suifeng along.
Shi Qingzhou nodded. I can ask him to take a look at my mother.
Is there any problem with your mother?
Shi Qingzhou said, No. Just in case. Alright. This move guarded them against possible trouble, and Long Xiaoyuan did not object.
Afterwards, the two of them went to bathe together. It was much morefortable in the big bathing pool than outside.
Long Xiaoyuan and Shi Qingzhou spent a good while in the pool before getting up.
After that, the two of them hugged each other and went to sleep together.
In the middle of the night, Shi Qingzhou seemed to have a bad dream, his brows furrowing tightly.
As for Long Xiaoyuan, he slept well.
The next day, Liu Suifeng arrived early in the morning.
You guys have nothing to worry about. Yesterday, I spent some time talking to Huhe Huangcheng, and you went to sleep when I came out. I didnt dare to disturb you.
Long Xiaoyuanughed.
How long did you stay there yesterday?
Not long, around an hour.
Wow. Was Huhe Huangcheng tortured to death by you during such a long time? Long Xiaoyuan was interested.
Liu Suifeng rolled his eyes. What are you talking about? Do you think I like to torture people just like you?
Long Xiaoyuan red at Liu Suifeng and said lightly, I think you are talking about yourself.
Shi Qingzhou said lightly, Stop bickering. Did you get anything from Huhe Huangcheng yesterday?
Liu Suifeng shook his head. Either the evildoer is good at concealing things, or Huhe Huangcheng doesnt know about the venomous insects. Furthermore, the Crown Prince does not know much about venomous insects.
Long Xiaoyuan frowned. Really? Those evil things came from his country, and he doesnt know about venomous insects?
There is a big difference between the evil things and the venomous insects. He only knows a little about poison and medicine, and he is not able to invent any. It should be specially made by other people in Northern Barbarians.
Shi Qingzhou said lightly. So Huhe Huangcheng doesnt know about it?
Well, that is how I feel. Unless he was so good at pretending that I cant see through, like... Wu Ronghan.
Long Xiaoyuan fell silent for a short while and then said, In this case, lets wait and see the reply from the Emperor of Northern Barbarians.
Shi Qingzhou nodded. Right. If the Emperor of Northern Barbarians doesnt know about it, we can cooperate with him.
Long Xiaoyuan blinked and then looked at Liu Suifeng. Today, Qingzhou is going back home. Please go with him and take care of him. Dont let him go to Pan Mountain again.
Liu Suifeng rolled his eyes. Im just a bodyguard now.
Long Xiaoyuanined, I wish that I was a bodyguard. Unfortunately, I am detested by him.
Liu Suifeng felt cold all over. Long Xiaoyuans voice was too scary!
He coughed and hastily said. Keep chatting. Ill wait for you in the yard. Ill be off first.
As he spoke, he hurriedly left.
Long Xiaoyuan turned to look at Shi Qingzhou.
Qingzhou, dont you want me to go with you?
Shi Qingzhou smiled and shook his head. No.
Long Xiaoyuan was lost for words.
Chapter 415 - What Is Wrong with Him?
415. What Is Wrong with Him?
Trantor: Storm in a Teacup
Liu Suifeng followed Shi Qingzhou out.
Shi Qingzhou didnt dy on the way and headed straight to the generals mansion.
Liu Suifeng followed him.
When Liu Suifeng arrived at the generals mansion, he frowned. Wait a minute.
Shi Qingzhou frowned as well. Whats wrong?
Liu Suifeng looked around and said slowly, It doesnt feel right here.
Shi Qingzhou turned solemn. Those people were attacking his home? With a serious glint in his eyes, Shi Qingzhou immediately looked around carefully.
A momentter, he withdrew his gaze. Whats the problem?
Liu Suifeng thought about it and said. Its not human.
Shi Qingzhou was taken aback. Not human? What is it?
Liu Suifeng said slowly. It might be poison, or... venomous insect, I am not sure. If possible, ask Long Xiaoyuan toe over. He has the Golden King Insect in his body, so it should be easier to find the problem if hes around.
Long Xiaoyuan... Shi Qingzhou frowned and immediately objected. No way! It is too dangerous.
Liu Suifeng smiled bitterly. It is not that easy to check in open space outside.
Shi Qingzhou didnt agree.
Liu Suifeng had to say. Lets go in and take a look first.
Shi Qingzhou nodded faintly. Okay. Lets go in first.
Liu Suifeng followed him.
Madam Shi was delighted to see Shi Qingzhou.
She took him to her room. Liu Suifeng did not follow him this time, nning to walk around in the mansion and having a good check.
Shi Qingzhou knew that he was going to check on the mansion, secretly nodding his agreement at him.
However, Liu Suifeng was not a member of the mansion after all. When he was about to reach the inner courtyard, the butler came to stop him.
Sir, this is the inner courtyard.
Liu Suifeng blinked. Is it? It doesnt matter. Im at the order of the Empress. If you dont believe me, you can go ask him.
The butler was baffled, but he didnt dare to stop Liu Suifeng at the mention of Shi Qingzhou.
However, he had to ask for a confirmation.
The butler personally went to Shi Qingzhou.
Shi Qingzhou said lightly, Let him do whatever he likes to do. Dont stop him anywhere.
The old butler was shocked when he heard this, breaking out in cold sweat. Shi Qingzhous words meanttoo much!
The old butler didnt dare to ask any more questions, hurrying away.
Madam Shis face changed. After the old butler left, she couldnt help but ask, Qingzhou, whats going on? Who is that person?
Shi Qingzhou said slowly, Mother, dont worry. He is my friend. I ask him to check on our house.
Check? Madam Shi was taken aback. On what?
Shi Qingzhou said softly, The pce is not peaceful these days. My status is special, and I dont want our home to be a target for some people, so I ask him to check if there are any evil things at our home.
Oh, I see... Madam Shi feel slightly relieved, but she soon got worried.
Qingzhou, what would be wrong with our home?
Shi Qingzhou said slowly. I dont know for now, so the dishes need to be checked. Mother, dont worry too much. The friend I bring with me has high medical skills, he will check it out.
Madam Shi finally stopped talking about this.
Shi Qingzhou told her something else, and Madam Shi was filled with the joy at her sons visit.
They chatted happily for more than an hour, and Madam Shi said, Qingzhou, Ive had your favorite snacks made, and Ill ask the servants to bring them over.
Shi Qingzhou came back to spend some time with his mother, and checked if there was anything wrong at home.
It looked like Liu Suifeng had not solved the problem at the moment. Otherwise he would at least show himself up. Therefore, Shi Qingzhou agreed. Okay.
Madam Shi then took Shi Qingzhou to the small dining room.
They didnt go to the big dining room because it was not proper since it was not lunch time yet.
The small dining hall was a ce to eat snacks and entertain guests.
After Shi Qingzhou took a seat, Madam Shi sat down with him.
The servants quickly brought the snacks that had been made.
Qingzhou, they are fresh and hot. Have two more pieces, but you cant eat too much. Otherwise, Im afraid you wont have the appetite for lunchter.
Okay, Shi Qingzhou nodded. I will have lunch here.
Good. Lets have lunch at home. Madam Shi said happily.
Shi Qingzhou ate two pieces of snacks. Sure enough, the taste wasnt bad. Madam Shi also ate two pieces.
Madam Shi said, The cook who makes these snacks has just been hired. He is from the Moon Tower. He is good, right? Shi Qingzhou paused for a moment when he heard this. His eyes shing across the snacks, he asked slowly, The cook is from the Moon Tower?
Yeah, hes from the Moon Tower. Isnt he good?
Shi Qingzhou said slowly, Not bad.
Are there any new servants at home recently? asked Shi Qingzhou.
Madam Shi thought for a moment and said, Yes, there are three servants and an ountant.
Oh, I see. Shi Qingzhou nodded without saying anything else.
Madam Shi didnt doubt anything.
A short time afterwards, Madam Shi was called away by the butler for something.
Shi Qingzhou walked out of the dining room and called the guard captain over.
The captain arrived immediately, and Shi Qingzhou didnt waste his breath.
Call all the newers who arrived within three months to go to... Moon Pavilion.
Although the captain was puzzled, he quickly did what he was told.
Shi Qingzhou walked to the Moon Pavilion in the front yard of the mansion.
Then he had Liu Suifeng summoned over.
Liu Suifeng arrived when Shi Qingzhou arrived at the Moon Pavilion.
The new servants hadnt arrived yet.
Shi Qingzhou looked at Liu Suifeng and said slowly. Did you find anything?
Liu Suifeng shook his head.
Shi Qingzhou said slowly again, There are some new servants in the mansion. You can see if there is anything wrong with themter.
Liu Suifeng nodded. I got it.
Although he did not find any problems in the mansion, he felt that something was wrong.
He sensed something familiar, but he couldnt tell what it was, which made him feel a little uneasy.
Shi Qingzhou asked him to pay attention to the new servants, so he collected himself and waited patiently.
The new servants were soon brought over. Within three months, seven people had been hired.
A cook, a toilette man, two young servants and two maids.
These people knelt down and curtsied when they arrived at Moon Pavilion.
Shi Qingzhou sat back without asking them to get up.
Liu Suifeng looked at the servants with a thoughtful expression.
Shi Qingzhou looked at Liu Suifeng, whose expression alerted him.
Raise your head. Shi Qingzhou said lightly.
The seven kneeling people looked up.
Shi Qingzhou nced at each of them.
The seven people looked uneasy, as if they were scared of Shi Qingzhou.
Shi Qingzhou was the Empress of the country after all, and it was natural that these ordinary people were frightened.
Shi Qingzhous eyes were dark and cold. He didnt hide his coldness.
The atmosphere seemed to be very oppressive.
The seven people trembled.
Even the guards who followed Shi Qingzhou stiffened. They were awed by his aura.
Liu Suifeng suddenly spoke.
His Highness calls you here because you are newers, and you havent had a body checkup yet. He is worried that you are not healthy, and you might have an unnoticed illness that will spread to other people in the mansion. Therefore, she asks me to give you a physical checkup.
Your Highness, I dont have any illness.
Yes, Your Highness. I am definitely not sick.
Your Highness!
Shut up! Stop talking! The captain of the guards shouted loudly.
Instantly, the seven people shut their mouths, but their faces were filled with anxiety.
Shi Qingzhou took a sip of tea in a leisurely manner and slowly put it down. He said lightly, Lets start then.
Liu Suifeng said, Okay., and he asked the seven people to step forward one by one.
Liu Suifeng took out a jade bottle from his pocket.
Apart from the jade bottle, he took out a row of silver needles. Moreover, he put something on the silver needle in front of everyone.
Everyone watched in terror, their hearts pounding.
However, no one dared to ask.
Those servants came forward at Liu Suifengs signal.
Two servants, two maids, an ountant, and the toilette man.
Their fingers were pricked and their blood dripped into the jade bottle.
Liu Suifeng only pricked each of them once, and then let them stand on one side.
Finally, it was the cooks turn.
The cook stepped forward, and Liu Suifeng pricked him with a needle, looking at him closely.
Liu Suifengs eyes were very intimidating, so the cook instantly became uneasy under his gaze.
Is there any problem with me? The cook said in a trembling voice.
Shi Qingzhou stared at him and said slowly, Whats wrong with him?
Chapter 416 - Clean up the Generals Mansion
416. Clean up the Generals Mansion
Trantor: Storm in a Teacup
Liu Suifeng was staring at the cook.
I also want to know whats wrong with him. His blood doesnt seem right. Whats your name?
The cook from the Moon Tower suddenly felt anxious, his heart pounding and his forehead sweating. I...I...No, my name is Wang Erfu.
Wang Erfu? Liu Suifeng raised his eyebrows slightly. Its a blessed name.
Thank you. Wang Erfu hurriedly wiped the cold sweat.
I think theres a problem with your blood, so let me give you another prick.
Well... well... Wang Erfu trembled all over.
The guard captain shouted at this moment. Extend your hand!
Wang Erfu shivered in terror and copsed to the ground. Youve got me wrong! Youve got me wrong!
Wang Erfu shouted as he leaned closer to Shi Qingzhou.
What are you talking about? The guard captain shouted again, about to pick him up.
At this moment, something suddenly happened!
Wang Erfu, who was about to reach Shi Qingzhou, suddenly jumped up with a ck dagger in his hand. The dark dagger looked terrible, obviously tempered with poison.
Wang Erfu thrust the dagger at Shi Qingzhou.
However, although this was sudden, it wasnt unpredicted.
At least, Shi Qingzhou and Liu Suifeng were well prepared!
Although Wang Erfu was quick, he couldnt really get close to Shi Qingzhou!
Shi Qingzhou jumped up and immediately flew away.
Liu Suifeng pped Wang Erfu on the back from behind.
Wang Erfu was hit heavily.
In fact, Wang Erfu prepared for death when he was exposed, so he was just taking thest shot.
He never thought of escaping as he knew he couldnt!
It was the best choice he could make to attack Shi Qingzhou, but now it looked like he failed.
Wang Erfu was tough. When Liu Suifeng pped his back, Wang Erfu bit the poison hidden in his mouth.
When Shi Qingzhou jumped back, Wang Erfu was dead.
The other servants were dumbfounded.
Shi Qingzhou looked at Liu Suifeng, who checked on Wang Erfu. Hes dead.
A gloomy trace shed across Shi Qingzhous eyes. Dead?
Yes. Liu Suifeng nced at the remaining servants.
Shi Qingzhou said slowly. Ask all the people in the mansion to gather here. Remember, everyone.
The guard captain turned incredibly serious. Yes!
Shi Qingzhou then said softly. Ill bring my mother over too.
Liu Suifeng nodded. Alright. Leave it to me here.
Momentster, all the servants were gathered together.
Shi Qingzhou also brought Madam Shi over.
She was clearly worried.
However, she showed determination in her anxiety.
Shi Qingzhou led Madam Shi to the pavilion, and Liu Suifeng stayed in front of the pavilion.
Shi Qingzhou said, Mother, please sit down.
Madam Shi sat down, so did Shi Qingzhou.
Shi Qingzhou held the teacup in his hand and took a sip in a leisurely manner.
Liu Suifeng said in the front. All of you, step forward one by one. The silver needles in my hand are very special. Any problems with your body will be discovered. I only need two drops of your blood.
The servants felt uneasy when they were called to the front.
Liu Suifengs words frightened them, for they didnt know what he was going to do to them.
Any problems with them? What was wrong with them?
A few servants eyes glinted.
Liu Suifeng had been watching the hundred people.
There were a couple of people with flickering eyes, but he knew that was not all.
At this moment, the people in the front had already started to undergo the inspection.
There were two big bowls in front of Liu Suifeng.
Everyone stepped forward and got pricked by Liu Suifeng twice, their blood dripping into the bowls.
One by one, they went over. When a servants two drops of blood actually produced a white smoke, Liu Suifeng immediately caught the servant.
The servant turned pale. What, whats wrong with me?
Liu Suifeng hit him at certain acupoints and threw him aside, saying coldly, Continue.
The other servants trembled even more.
They were scared.
The checkup went on, and Liu Suifeng continued to prick them with needles and dripped the blood in the bowls.
The second and the third person with abnormal blood were caught.
At this time, there were about fifty people in the crowd who hadnt been checked.
Among them, three people suddenly leapt up, and they fled separately to the corners of the generals mansion.
Obviously, they attempted to escape!
However, could they escape?
The guards around Shi Qingzhou didnt move, but suddenly, a few well-trained Shadow Guardians appeared.
They blocked all three people who tried to escape.
The expressions of the three people changed, but what else could they do?
They seemed to be different from the cook.
In short, none of them chose tomit suicide, and they were caught by the Shadow Guardians.
The checkup had to be continued.
However, there was no problem with the rest of the people.
The vast majority of these people sighed with relief.
At that moment, Liu Suifeng said, This is just an initial checkup. Next, we will have a second round...
Many peoples faces changed.
Most people turned pale.
Liu Suifeng began his second round of screening.
It went on for three hours.
All of them stood here for three whole hours!
Apart from those who were discovered in the first round, ten more people with abnormal symptoms were discovered in the second round, the third round, and the fourth round.
All of these people seemed to be rted to outsiders judging from their abnormal symptoms.
These people were all put in Imperial Prison by the Shadow Guardians, who intended to interrogate them.
The rest of the people dispersed, and Shi Qingzhou and Madam Shi stayed in the inner room.
Madam Shi said with anxiety, Qingzhou, there are actually so many people with ill intention at home. Qingzhou, What should we do?
Shi Qingzhou smiled andforted her. Mother, arent all the evil people captured?
Madam Shi hesitated, and then continued, Are all of them captured? Could there be more?
Shi Qingzhou paused and then said, Mother, do you want to hear the truth or lie?
Madam Shi smiled bitterly. Of course the truth.
Shi Qingzhou looked at her and said softly, The truth is... our mansion is not peaceful, and there must be other people. However, this time weve discovered so many people, and even if they are still in the mansion, they wont act at their will.
Madam Shis face changed. Is there really someone else?
Shi Qingzhou nodded. Yes, there must be. We cant discover them simply by physical checkup.
Madam Shi paused and then said, Qingzhou, do you have any good ideas?
Shi Qingzhou shook his head. No, not for the time being, but I will leave a few Shadow Guardians in our mansion. With them protecting you, you dont need to worry.
Madam Shi didnt refuse, knowing that her safety was rted to her husband at the border and her son in the pce.
After thinking about it, Madam Shi said, Qingzhou, it doesnt matter if you cant find anything wrong with the people. I know that some people are definitely fine. Actually, the mansion doesnt need so many people.
Shi Qingzhou paused. Mother, do you want to dismiss those people?
Madam Shi nodded faintly. Our mansion doesnt need any unfamiliar people.
Shi Qingzhou thought about it and nodded. That will do. At this critical time, lets have fewer people in the mansion. However, you have to spend efforts on the selection.
Madam Shi smiled. Okay. By the way, since your friend has excellent medical skills, let him give me a treatment.
Shi Qingzhou nodded. Thats exactly what I am thinking about. Even if you dont tell me, I would mention this to you.
Madam Shi smiled. I know that you worry about me.
Shi Qingzhou said. Mother, please wait here for a while. Ill call him over.
Okay. Since hes your friend, we can make things simple. Let hime directly.
Alright. We are at our home, so its fine. Shi Qingzhou agreed.
Shi Qingzhou went to look for Liu Suifeng.
On the other side, Long Xiaoyuan in the pce got worried when he waited a long time for Shi Qingzhou and Liu Suifeng toe back.
Finally, he summoned a Shadow Guardian.
Why isnt the Empress back yet? Do you know the situation over there?
Your Majesty, there is a message from the brothers over there. The Empress is cleaning up the generals mansion, and many people with ill intentions have been put in the Imperial Prison.
What? Long Xiaoyuan narrowed his eyes. Many people have been put in Imperial Prison? Exin the situation over there in detail.
Yes.
After a while, Long Xiaoyuan, who had heard Shadow Guardians report, rubbed his chin and started to ponder. Is Madam Shi okay?
Long Xiaoyuan asked after a while.
Shadow Guardian said honestly. We dont know about it yet.
Long Xiaoyuan nodded. Forget it. Ill wait when hees back.
Shadow Guardian left.
However, not long after, a Shadow Guardian came to report that Wu Ronghan asked to see him.
Wu Ronghan? Long Xiaoyuan frowned. Why did hee again? It was really annoying.
Long Xiaoyuan waved his hand. Tell him that I am not avable, and ask him toe another day. If it is an emergency, write me a letter.
Shadow Guardian left, and no one bothered Long Xiaoyuan for a long time.
When Shi Qingzhou came back, it was almost time for dinner.
Youre finally back. Long Xiaoyuan greeted him when he saw hime back.
Shi Qingzhou nodded and sat down wearily.
Are you tired? Long Xiaoyuan walked over, put his hand his shoulders, and then gave him a massage. Do you like it?
Shi Qingzhou nodded. Of course. The Emperor is serving me, how could I not like it?
Long Xiaoyuan said. Do you want a eunuch to massage you?
Shi Qingzhou immediately frowned. No need.
Alright, Ill massage you for a while.
Shi Qingzhou looked at him. Arent you tired as well?
Long Xiaoyuan shook his head indifferently. Im fine. I didnt do anything.
Hearing that, Shi Qingzhou looked at Long Xiaoyuan again, as if he was thinking if he was telling the truth or not.
Long Xiaoyuan smiled and started to massage him.
After a long while, Shi Qingzhou said, Enough. Sit down.
Long Xiaoyuan nodded and sat down.
Qingzhou, tell me, whats going on with your home?
Shi Qingzhou nodded and told him everything that took ce at home.
Long Xiaoyuan was surprised when he heard this. So there might be something strange outside? Did Liu Suifeng discover anything after that?
Shi Qingzhou shook his head. No.
Long Xiaoyuan frowned. We have toe up with the solution. By the way, does he have any ideas?
Shi Qingzhou looked at him and said lightly. No.
Long Xiaoyuan felt that his expression was a little weird. Qingzhou?
Chapter 417 - Out of Sight, Out of Mind
417. Out of Sight, Out of Mind
Trantor: Storm in a Teacup
Shi Qingzhou remained silent.
Long Xiaoyuan paused, thinking carefully.
A momentter, he said, Did Liu Suifeng say anything?
Shi Qingzhou in the end said slowly. Well, he asked you to follow him to the generals mansion, so you can use the Golden King Insect in your body to detect the problem. I refused.
Long Xiaoyuan smiled. Oh, I see...Qingzhou, are you worried?
Shi Qingzhou nodded. Yes, a little.
The smile on Long Xiaoyuans face deepened. Qingzhou, actually, theres nothing to worry about when Liu Suifeng is around, right?
Shi Qingzhou pursed his lips without saying anything.
By the way, where is he? Long Xiaoyuan suddenly realized that Liu Suifeng didnte back with Shi Qingzhou, so he asked.
He went to Wu Xiangyuan. Shi Qingzhou said.
Oh, right. Speaking of Wu Xiangyuan, Wu Ronghan came here again today.
Shi Qingzhou frowned. Wu Ronghan? Did you see him?
No, I refused. He asked to see me, but I asked the Shadow Guardian to tell him that I had no time. He can write me a letter if there was anything urgent. However, I didnt receive any letter.
Shi Qingzhou nodded. Although Wu Ronghan looks normal, youd better not get in too much contact with him, just in case.
Long Xiaoyuan nodded. Yeah, thats what I think. Since Liu Suifeng was not with me, I didnt see him.
The two of them talked for a while, and Long Xiaoyuan looked at the time. Lets have dinner. What did you eat at lunch?
Shi Qingzhou named a few dishes, and Long Xiaoyuan smiled. Were they delicious? How did they tastepared to the dishes by the imperial chef in the pce?
Shi Qingzhou turned his head. Of course they didnt look as exquisite as those in the pce.
Long Xiaoyuan smiled. Exquisite? Is the food at your home more delicious?
Shi Qingzhou looked at Long Xiaoyuan lightly. What do you want to say?
Long Xiaoyuan touched his chin. Well, I want to taste the food at your home.
Shi Qingzhou rolled his eyes and said coldly. You dont want to taste the food at my home. You want to go over there and check, right?
Long Xiaoyuan did not deny it. He smiled and blinked at Shi Qingzhou. Its only natural to do something for your family.
Shi Qingzhou pouted and didnt say anything else.
So, was this settled?
Soon, dinner was served.
Long Xiaoyuan ate a lot at dinner, so did Shi Qingzhou, who was tired during the day. After dinner, Liu Suifeng came over.
So youre here. Dinner has just been taken away. Have you had dinner yet?
Liu Suifeng shook his head. No. The Shadow Guardian interrogated Wu Xiangyuan there and found a clue.
Long Xiaoyuan immediately asked, What did she say?
She said that a man in purple came to her in her dreams, and he taught her martial arts, reading, and...fighting back and murder.
So Wu Xiangyuan regained some consciousness? Does she know the name of the man in purple?
She doesnt know, but she says that although the purple man was wearing a mask, she could see a scar on his forehead.
A scar on his forehead? Long Xiaoyuan frowned. Are there any other clues?
Liu Suifeng shook his head. No. Wu Xiangyuan could only regain her consciousness when we use needles and drugs on her. Other times, she wants to escape and hurt herself. The Shadow Guardian has tied her up.
Long Xiaoyuan raised his eyebrows. She wants to hurt herself?
She didnt do that in the beginning. She started to hurt herself when she failed to escape. She doesnt know that even if she hurts herself, she cant get out of the prison.
Long Xiaoyuan nodded. Does she know how the man in purple looks like?
She doesnt know. She only said he always wore purple in her dream, and he had gloomy eyes.
Long Xiaoyuan thought about it and said. No matter what, we have to investigate.
Shi Qingzhou also nodded. Yes.
Long Xiaoyuan continued, Suifeng, Ill go with you to the generals mansion tomorrow. You said there seems to be something strange outside the generals mansion. Ill go see it with you tomorrow.
Liu Suifeng looked at Shi Qingzhou.
Shi Qingzhou didnt say anything, but he didnt look unhappy.
Therefore, Liu Suifeng knew that they had reached an agreement.
Liu Suifeng nodded. Alright, if you have no problem, Ill be fine. If theres nothing else, Ill go have dinner first.
Okay. Go ahead. Long Xiaoyuan waved his hand like waving off a fly, which irritated Liu Suifeng.
He thought that Long Xiaoyuan was ungrateful, who asked him toe when he was needed, and waved him off like a fly when he was not needed. He wished to leave him forever!
In the end, Liu Suifeng left angrily.
That night, Long Xiaoyuany on the big bed and did it twice with Shi Qingzhou.
At the end, Shi Qingzhou almost passed out.
Long Xiaoyuan was contented. Although he knew that Qingzhou was tired during the day, he couldnt help it when he looked at his lover lying charmingly beside him at night!
Long Xiaoyuan thought he was just an ordinary man, so it was normal that he could not help it!
When Long Xiaoyuan cleaned up Shi Qingzhou in the end, he felt contented.
However, when he carried Shi Qingzhou back to bed, he seemed to see there was something in the water.
He looked closely, it was gone. Was it an illusion?
At this time, Shi Qingzhou had already fallen asleep. Long Xiaoyuan did not think much and carried him onto the bed.
Shi Qingzhou continued to sleep, and Long Xiaoyuan tucked him in, falling asleep.
The next morning, Long Xiaoyuan went to the morning court.
By the time he finished, Shi Qingzhou woke up.
Liu Suifeng met Long Xiaoyuan outside. The morning court is over?
Yes. Long Xiaoyuan nodded. Lets go after breakfast.
Liu Suifeng had no objections.
The two of them entered the room, and Long Xiaoyuan walked towards Shi Qingzhou who was already waiting. Qingzhou, are you up?
Yes. Shi Qingzhou nodded.
Liu Suifeng looked at Shi Qingzhou and suddenly felt that something was wrong.
Long Xiaoyuan noticed Liu Suifeng was staring at his Qingzhou, as if...
If he hadnt known that Liu Suifeng only liked Ouyang Chuan, he would have thought Liu Suifeng took fancy to Shi Qingzhou. Long Xiaoyuan cleared his throat. Liu Suifeng, what are you looking at? Do you suddenly realize that Qingzhou is more handsome?
Out of his trance Liu Suifeng woke quickly.
Shi Qingzhou sat down at the dining table as if nothing had happened.
Liu Suifeng finally said, Shi Qingzhou, let me feel your pulse.
Long Xiaoyuan looked at him. Whats wrong? Whats the matter with Qingzhou?
Shi Qingzhou also looked at Liu Suifeng.
Liu Suifeng said hurriedly. I feel something is wrong. Lets see and talk about it.
Long Xiaoyuan hastily said to Shi Qingzhou. Qingzhou, let him feel your pulse now.
Shi Qingzhou frowned slightly, but he didnt refuse.
Liu Suifeng quickly felt Shi Qingzhous pulse carefully.
After a long time, Liu Suifeng was surprised. I feel the venomous insects in Shi Qingzhous body... show signs of decreasing and dying. Whats going on? What have you eaten?
Long Xiaoyuan was taken aback. We havent had breakfast yet.
Shi Qingzhou pursed his lips and shook his head. I havent eaten anything.
Liu Suifeng said in surprise. How can this happen? Whats going on?
Long Xiaoyuan suddenly thought of something.
Oh, I think of one thing.
What is it?
Long Xiaoyuan looked at Shi Qingzhou and then said, Last night, when I bathed Qingzhou, I felt there was something in the bathing pool.
Bathing pool? Liu Suifeng suppressed his embarrassment and curiosity, suddenly raising his voice. Go and take a look.
Shi Qingzhou red at Long Xiaoyuan.
Long Xiaoyuan rubbed his nose with grievance. Qingzhou, you cant me me for this. Speaking of which, it seemed a little abnormalst night...
Well? Shi Qingzhou looked at him.
Seeing that Liu Suifeng was some distance away, Long Xiaoyuan lowered his voice and said, You usually dont get so tired when we do it twice!
Shi Qingzhou was embarrassed. Shut up!
Long Xiaoyuan immediately shut his mouth, but he blinked with an aggrieved look.
Shi Qingzhou turned away his head. Out of sight, out of mind!
Although Liu Suifeng was some distance away, he couldnt help overhearing their conversation as he had excellent hearing!
He actually heard everything, and he got more embarrassed.
However, Liu Suifeng had to pretend that he hadnt heard anything... Now he only hoped that he could get to the bathing pool as soon as possible, but he felt more embarrassed when he thought of the bathing pool...
Chapter 418 - Accidentally
418. identally
Trantor: Storm in a Teacup
Although Liu Suifeng felt embarrassed, he collected himself when he got to the bathing pool.
The moment he got in, he smelled something was wrong.
Long Xiaoyuan and Shi Qingzhou arrived at this point.
Long Xiaoyuan asked, How is it?
Liu Suifeng said seriously, The smell is not right. Although the bathing waterst night has been drained away, the traces could be detected here. I will go back for a while. You stay here and dont let anyone in.
Long Xiaoyuan nodded. Okay, I got it.
Liu Suifeng hastily left without dy.
Long Xiaoyuan joked, Qingzhou, if we could eliminate the venomous insects in your body by doing it, wouldnt we have to do it all the time?
Long Xiaoyuan sounded upset, but there was undisguised anticipation in his eyes.
Shi Qingzhou was helpless, lost for words. He rolled his eyes at Long Xiaoyuan and sat down on the chair.
Are you tired? Long Xiaoyuan immediately leaned over with concern. Qingzhou, are you tired?
Shi Qingzhou looked at him. No.
Qingzhou, you have to tell me when youre tired. After he spoke, Long Xiaoyuan went behind Shi Qingzhou and eagerly massaged his shoulders.
Shi Qingzhou did not bother to stop him. After all, it felt nice when someone gave him a massage.
As a result, Long Xiaoyuan worked harder.
When Liu Suifeng came back, he saw the emperor serving the empress.
The corner of Liu Suifengs mouth twitched. For some reason, he felt that the scene seemed too harmonious!
Long Xiaoyuan waved when he saw Liu Suifenging over. Hurry up. We are going out!
The corner of Liu Suifengs mouth twitched again. He likes to boss around.
Even though he is willing to serve someone, it has to be Shi Qingzhou only. I should have realized this long ago.
Thus, Liu Suifeng ignored Long Xiaoyuan and went straight into the bathing pool.
While Liu Suifeng got down to work, Shi Qingzhou stood up.
As a result, Long Xiaoyuan stood up as well, watching Liu Suifeng search around the pool with silver needles and some strange liquid.
After a while, Liu Suifeng picked a small venomous insect with a very long silver needle from a crevice on the side of the bathing pool!
Long Xiaoyuan was shocked. Are there more than one venomous insect in Qingzhous body?
Liu Suifeng nodded. Do you still remember the eggs I showed you? Some of those eggs might have turned intorvae. Normally, its difficult to take out thervae, but somehow onerva came out, which means if we can find the way, we can take them all out.
Long Xiaoyuan said hastily, we dont know why therva came out.
Liu Suifeng thought about it and said, What did you guys do and what did you eat yesterday? You have to think about it carefully. Dont leave out the smallest details.
Shi Qingzhou thought about it and said, Could it have something to do with my visit to the generals mansion yesterday?
Long Xiaoyuan nodded. Yeah. The only unusual thing that happened yesterday was the visit to the generals mansion.
I was in the generals mansion as well, but I didnt find anything special. Liu Suifeng thought that if it was not because of the visit to the generals mansion, then it should be the food. Long Xiaoyuan thought about it and said, Today we had the same breakfast and dinner asst night.
As for lunch, they had it at the generals mansion.
Long Xiaoyuan paused. Could it be the lunch at the generals mansion?
Shi Qingzhou paused as well. He said slowly, I ate some desert yesterday and it tasted good.
They exchanged nces. Long Xiaoyuan said, Hurry up. Lets see if theres anything left.
Shi Qingzhou nodded.
They rushed to the generals mansion without breakfast.
What had happened in the generals mansion on the previous day was sensational. After Shi Qingzhou left, Madam Shi immediately purged the generals mansion overnight. There werent many people left in the generals mansion.
As a result, the kitchen was greatly affected. Very few people had dinner yesterday.
Shi Qingzhou and the others went there early today, so some of the deserts that Shi Qingzhou ate yesterday were left in the small kitchen.
Liu Suifeng first had the deserts collected, and then he looked around in the kitchen.
He checked a lot of ces yesterday, but he didnt look at the kitchen. Liu Suifeng felt that he had made a mistake.
After checking the kitchen carefully, Shi Qingzhou didnt find any problems or anything unusual.
Therefore, the deserts were theirst hope.
The cook who made the deserts died the day before, so it was impossible to ask for any information.
As for those who were taken away yesterday, they were afraid to die, so it was unlikely to get any useful information from them.
People who were afraid of death wouldnt be trusted with secrets.
Therefore, they knew very little.
While Liu Suifeng was studying the deserts, Long Xiaoyuan and Shi Qingzhou did not wander around. Instead, they had breakfast in the generals mansion.
Madam Shi kept thempany during the breakfast.
However, different from yesterday when she was alone with Shi Qingzhou, she didnt feel at ease with Long Xiaoyuan around.
Even though Long Xiaoyuan had an unassuming manner, she couldnt take him lightly considering his identity.
Madam Shi was a woman after all.
Therefore, she left after breakfast.
Long Xiaoyuan visited the yard where Shi Qingzhou grew up. This was not the first time he came, when he looked at it carefully, but his mood was very different now.
Therefore, this time Long Xiaoyuan looked even more attentively.
When he was almost through, the results of Liu Suifengs research came out.
How about the deserts?
Long Xiaoyuan immediately asked.
There is something inside, Liu Suifeng said.
Shi Qingzhous expression changed slightly. My mother ate the deserts as well yesterday.
Liu Suifeng shook his head. It doesnt have much effect on women, but it hurts men a lot. Unexpectedly, it happens to disgust the venomous insect, which came out of your body to avoid the smell.
What is it? asked Long Xiaoyuan.
Heart-protecting Herb.
Long Xiaoyuan blinked and said, Does it protect the heart?
Liu Suifeng nced at him helplessly. Youre thinking too much. Its an ingredient, but it is rarely used for its vicious effect. Wealthy families have dark secrets. Some women secretly feed it to their men to make them infertile and unable to make other women pregnant.
Long Xiaoyuan turned gloomy. The cook attempted to destroy Qingzhou.
Yes. He put a lot of Heart-Protecting Herbs in the deserts, which masked the smell. Besides, it is regarded as an ingredient, so no one could see anything wrong when he used the juice of this herb. It is not poison, so it passed the poison test, Liu Suifeng exined, I didnt expect that we identally found what disgusts the venomous insects.
Long Xiaoyuan didnt feel too happy when he heard this. Instead, he frowned seriously.
But you said that the Heart-protecting Herb has a vicious effect.
Liu Suifeng smiled. Thats true, but he can take it with other medicine, so the harm will be reduced to the minimum. Anyway, this is good news, but the detailed healing n has to be discussed.
Okay. Long Xiaoyuan nodded reluctantly. In any case, Qingzhous health has to be considered. The premise is not to harm his health.
Liu Suifeng nodded. Okay, I know.
You havent had breakfast yet. Have breakfast first, Shi Qingzhou said.
Long Xiaoyuan remembered that they had had breakfast, but Liu Suifeng had not eaten yet.
Long Xiaoyuan hurriedly asked. Ill have the breakfast served. You have breakfast first, and then well go outside to take a look.
Liu Suifeng nodded. Okay.
Long Xiaoyuan and Shi Qingzhou stayed with Liu Suifeng when he had thete breakfast.
They each ate a small piece of cake as well.
Suddenly, Long Xiaoyuan thought of a question.
Qingzhou, we thought that the person who tries to influence you and control you must think you are his best pawn. However, there are quite some people trying to kill you...I think my guess is correct. There are two different groups of people who might not know each others existence, but they have good knowledge of poison and venomous insects. Their purposes are different: one is attempts to control you, while the other wants to kill you.
Shi Qingzhou nodded. Yes.
Liu Suifeng looked up. I agree that there are two groups of people.
Another question came up.
Which group are those people that they had caught in the generals mansion?
Or were they from both groups?
It was hard to say, so Long Xiaoyuan decided to stop thinking about it for the time being and sort out his thoughts when he went back.
Anyway, his people were making investigations on it.
Chapter 419 - I Want to Protect You
419. I Want to Protect You
Trantor: Storm in a Teacup
After Liu Suifeng was through with breakfast, the three of them went out of the generals mansion.
Long Xiaoyuan asked, How should I feel it? He didnt know much about this.
Liu Suifeng said, Ill give you some of my internal power to activate the Golden King Insect, and you will feel the activity of it. If you go to a ce where you could feel that it is more active, that means there is something wrong with the ce.
Liu Suifeng exined in detail. He knew well about the activity pattern of Golden King Insect because Ouyang Chuan had the Golden King Gu in his body as well.
Therefore, Liu Suifeng could exin to Long Xiaoyuan clearly.
Long Xiaoyuan nodded solemnly. Okay. I got it.
After Liu Suifeng exined in detail, Long Xiaoyuan got down to work.
When he walked to the big locust tree not far from the generals mansion, Long Xiaoyuan suddenly felt a stabbing pain in his heart. Suddenly, his face turned pale.
And this also gave him a bad memory of his heart attack in hisst life.
Shi Qingzhou and Liu Suifeng had been watching Long Xiaoyuan closely, so they quickly noticed his unusual expression.
Shi Qingzhou reacted quickly. He took the lead to pull Long Xiaoyuan away behind him.
That ce upsets you? Stay away from it.
Long Xiaoyuan felt his heartbeat returned to normal after he went away from the tree.
At this moment, he felt that his heart was beating very quickly. In addition, he seemed to sense the feeling of the Golden King Insect in his body.
Was it... upset?
It seemed so, and it seemed to be irritated.
Obviously, the Golden King Insect did not want to get close to the tree.
Is it the locust tree? Liu Suifeng asked in a low voice.
Long Xiaoyuan nodded. Yes. I felt ufortable when I got closer.
Liu Suifeng nodded instantly.
However, this ce was outside the generals mansion. Although it was not crowded, there were quite some people passing by.
If there was something wrong with the locust tree, it was a problem.
Long Xiaoyuan guessed what Liu Suifeng was worried about, so he said, Lets wait here. Qiu Ming is arriving. I will tell him to seal here with the troops first.
This indeed would make things easier.
Liu Suifeng nodded, smiling. You send soldiers to surround the generals mansion. Arent you afraid that General Shi will misunderstand?
Its fine. Long Xiaoyuan waved his hand. Hes at the border!
Liu Suifeng looked at him speechlessly. Maybe he will leave the bother and hurry back if he misunderstands you.
Will he? Long Xiaoyuan blinked and asked Shi Qingzhou, his lover.
Shi Qingzhou shook his head calmly, Dont worry, he wont.
Long Xiaoyuan turned to Liu Suifeng with a smirk. Do you hear that? Qingzhou says he wont.
Liu Suifeng was lost for words.
Qiu Ming arrived very soon, who had an air of a great general since he had experienced a lot and got more mature.
Liu Suifeng couldnt help thinking that when Shi Qingshan and Qin Yuechun resigned, Qiu Ming would be known by more people.
He would be somebody one day!
He would shine in the army.
When Qiu Ming came over, he bowed to Long Xiaoyuan and Shi Qingzhou. After that, Long Xiaoyuan gave him a few words.
Qiu Ming surrounded the generals mansion.
Including the locust tree.
The action of surrounding the generals mansion distracted the attention from the small group of people under the locust tree.
Long Xiaoyuan was satisfied with Qiu Mings n, exchanging a nce with Shi Qingzhou.
After that, Liu Suifeng went to the locust tree.
Long Xiaoyuan wanted to follow, but Shi Qingzhou stopped him.
Why are you going?
Long Xiaoyuan looked at Shi Qingzhou innocently, who was unmoved.
When Long Xiaoyuan thought about the pain of the heart attack just now, he did not insist.
Therefore, he stayed behind and waited with Shi Qingzhou.
However, they waited for a long time.
There were many people gathering outside, discussing why the Emperor had sent soldiers to seal the generals mansion.
Liu Suifeng hadnte back yet.
The lunch time had passed. Long Xiaoyuan and Shi Qingzhou exchanged a nce, realizing that they were in great trouble.
Qiu Ming came over. He didnt salute, knowing that Long Xiaoyuan and Shi Qingzhou didnt want to expose their identities outside.
Your Majesty, do we need to evacuate the people outside?
Long Xiaoyuan shook his head. Its useless to evacuate. We have excited the attention. Leave it as it is, and we might be able to lure some people out.
Shi Qingzhou echoed, Thats right. There is no need to evacuate.
Therefore, Qiu Ming stopped asking, making more disguise on the locust tree.
Long Xiaoyuan said. Qingzhou, go over and see what is holding Liu Suifeng up.
Shi Qingzhou nodded, but he looked at Long Xiaoyuan and warned. Ill go, and you stay put here.
Long Xiaoyuan pulled a wry face. Qingzhou treated him as a child.
However, Long Xiaoyuan nodded obediently. Okay, I know.
After that, Shi Qingzhou walked to Liu Suifeng.
Long Xiaoyuan watched Shi Qingzhou go away, feeling helpless and sweet.
However, Shi Qingzhou did not walk far because Liu Suifeng wasing back.
So Shi Qingzhou simply walked back to Long Xiaoyuan.
Long Xiaoyuan saw Liu Suifenging over as well.
How is it? Is it very difficult? Long Xiaoyuan asked as Liu Suifeng approached.
Liu Suifeng smiled bitterly. I know there is something wrong, but I couldnt figure out what it is. In this case, I could only have the locust tree cut and burned. But if we do that, the problem will probably be burned to death.
Long Xiaoyuan paused and said instinctively, Ill go and take a look.
No. Shi Qingzhou immediately objected.
Liu Suifeng shrugged. I am at my wits end now, but I think Ouyang is arriving soon. Maybe I will find a solution after I skim through my masters medical books.
Ouyang? Long Xiaoyuan paused. When will he arrive?
Liu Suifeng thought about it and said. I calcted the journey, and he will arrive today.
Liu Suifeng understood Ouyang. Although he told him not to rush, he thought Ouyang would try to arrive at the fastest speed.
Therefore, he estimated that Ouyang would arrive today.
Long Xiaoyuan muttered, I wonder if he will arrive today.
Shi Qingzhou didnt say anything.
Liu Suifeng was not sure. Ill keep guard here. I wont let anyone get close to the tree. Im afraid that these soldiers cant stop any martial arts masters from approaching the tree.
Long Xiaoyuan looked at the time and said, Okay, Qingzhou and I will go in for lunch first.
Okay. You guys go first. Ill think about the healing n. He meant the n to expel the venomous insects from Shi Qingzhous body.
Long Xiaoyuan went in the mansion with Shi Qingzhou.
Once they got inside, Madam Shi came up to them worriedly.
She knew the mansion was surrounded and she was worried, but she wasnt too worried.
Because she knew that her son was with the Emperor outside.
They did this for the sake of the generals mansion, but she didnt dare to send someone out to take a look, afraid to ruin their n. She had been holding back her curiosity.
Mom, lets go in and talk, Shi Qingzhou said immediately.
Madam Shi quickly nodded.
When they entered the inner room, Madam Shi was about to bow to Long Xiaoyuan, who quickly stopped her and smiled. Mother, dont be over polite. Were family.
Madam Shis heart trembled at the way he addressed her.
However, she stuttered a reply at sight of Long Xiaoyuans sincere face.
Shi Qingzhou didnt say anything about the way Long Xiaoyuan addressed his mother.
Although he could tell that his mother seemed uneasy, he was satisfied with Long Xiaoyuans respect shown to his mother.
Therefore, when his mother looked at him with pleading eyes, Shi Qingzhou pretended not to see her.
Madam Shi did not know what her son was thinking, but she had to give up.
After that, Madam Shi cautiously asked what was going on outside.
Shi Qingzhou said quickly, Mother, dont worry. Someone has done something mysterious outside our mansion, and we are trying to figure out what it is, so we sealed the mansion for the time being.
Madam Shis expression changed. Something mysterious?
Shi Qingzhou nodded. The mansion has been checked, and it is not poisoned. There is something wrong with the outside and we are solving it.
I see... Madam Shi mumbled.
Shi Qingzhou nodded and said, Mother, dont talk about this for the moment. Lets have lunch first.
Alright, alright, Madam Shi naturally agreed.
Long Xiaoyuan and Shi Qingzhou enjoyed their lunch together. After that, Madam Shi didnt disturb them and left with the servants who cleaned up the table.
After she left, Long Xiaoyuan looked at Shi Qingzhou and said slowly. Qingzhou, I dont know when Ouyang Chuan wille. We cant totally rely on the books or notes he brings over, can we?
Shi Qingzhou didnt say anything.
Long Xiaoyuan continued softly, Qingzhou, Liu Suifeng is here, and there wont be any serious problems. What if Ouyang Chuan couldnt make it today? In that case, we cant keep soldiers here, as it could cause panic.
Shi Qingzhou kept silent.
Long Xiaoyuan got helpless, walking over and hugging Shi Qingzhous waist.
Qingzhou, I know youre worried about me, but its okay. At most, I feel a little ufortable, but at least Im safe, right? Back then, when I improved my physique, it hurt too. Didnt I make it?
Shi Qingzhou remained silent.
Long Xiaoyuan turned his face towards him, and then gently kissed his mouth...
Shi Qingzhou didnt reject the kiss.
So Long Xiaoyuan deepened the kiss.
Qingzhou, I want Liu Suifeng to solve the problem here as soon as possible so we can go back and work on the venomous insects in your body, which is what Im most worried about.
Qingzhou, I want to be with you forever... Long Xiaoyuan continued as he kissed Shi Qingzhous lips.
In the end, Shi Qingzhou was convinced.
Thus, the two of them walked outside together.
When Liu Suifeng saw theming over, he went to meet them. He had already had lunch, but the meal wasnt as exquisite as that in the mansion.
It was delivered by someone from the generals mansion. He and Qiu Ming both had some lunch, but the rest of the soldiers hadnt eaten yet.
Have you had lunch yet? asked Long Xiaoyuan.
Liu Suifeng nodded immediately. Yes, Ive had. It was delivered by someone from the generals mansion.
Oh, thats good. Ill go over there with you, Long Xiaoyuan said.
Liu Suifeng abruptly looked at Shi Qingzhou, who nodded slightly. He said, Okay.
Thus, the three of them walked to the tree together.
The closer he got to the locust tree, the more ufortable Long Xiaoyuan felt.
Liu Suifeng said, You can only feel the problem ording to the activity of the Golden King Insect. Ill give you the golden silk gloves, with which you can touch the locust tree and the ground.
Long Xiaoyuan nodded with difficulty. At this moment, they arrived in front of the locust tree.
Long Xiaoyuans heart ached, so he could only nod with difficulty.
The cold sweat coursed down his face at the pain.
Shi Qingzhous frown deepened.
Liu Suifeng was afraid that Shi Qingzhou would take Long Xiaoyuan away. Moreover, from the look of Long Xiaoyuan, Liu Suifeng did not dare to let him continue. After all, Long Xiaoyuan was the Emperor. If anything happened to him...
Liu Suifeng got highly tense, watching Long Xiaoyuan closely.
Long Xiaoyuan endured the pain in his heart and touched the locust tree.
Suddenly, he groaned and spat out a mouthful of blood.
Shi Qingzhou and Liu Suifeng were shocked. Shi Qingzhou put one hand on Long Xiaoyuans wrist, intending to take him away.
Long Xiaoyuan quickly said, Wait, its right here. I can feel it.
Without hesitation, Liu Suifeng pped the position that Long Xiaoyuan pointed. He shot a long silver needle into the ce and then pulled it out with his inner power.
A worm was sucked out, struggling on the silver needle.
There was a golden thread at the end of the silver needle, with which Liu Suifeng could pull out the worm!
The worm was pulled out. Liu Suifeng quickly thrust it into a special jade bottle and put the lid on.
Shi Qingzhou was about to take Long Xiaoyuan away, who stopped him again. I feel that there are more. Wait.
Liu Suifeng and Shi Qingzhous expressions changed. There are more? The two of them was shocked.
Nodding, Long Xiaoyuan leaned against Shi Qingzhou and stood up, continuing to feel.
Long Xiaoyuans face was pale, and there were blood stains at the corner of his mouth, making him look ghastly .
Shi Qingzhou felt cold and worried. He wanted to take him away, but Long Xiaoyuan was very stubborn. Wait, Qingzhou, dont waste my efforts.
Dont waste his efforts. Shi Qingzhous heart ached again, but he gave up.
I need to go higher. Qingzhou, take me up with your lightness skills. The locust tree was very tall, and Long Xiaoyuan could not touch a very high ce with his height.
Shi Qingzhou bit his lip and leapt up with Long Xiaoyuan.
Just like that, they caught six worms from one tree.
After that, Long Xiaoyuannded on the ground, but he did not rx, saying, There are more under the ground.
Liu Suifeng had long been prepared. He had fiercely pped the ground and the earth was loosened up.
Long Xiaoyuan pointed at a few ces, from each of which Liu Suifeng pulled out one worm.
In the end, they caught four worms from the ground.
In total, they caught ten worms.
Once all of this was done, Long Xiaoyuan finally heaved a sigh of relief. He felt the calmness of the Golden King Insect in his body, but he had reached his limit and fainted.
Shi Qingzhous face changed dramatically.
Liu Suifeng quickly said, Take him to the generals mansion first. Ill give him treatment.
Without demur Shi Qingzhou picked up Long Xiaoyuan and left with lightness skill.
Liu Suifeng quickly followed him without dy. He asked Qiu Ming to guard the ce for the safetys sake and wait for him toe back and check again.
As a result, Qiu Ming guarded this ce tightly.
Liu Suifeng was brought to Long Xiaoyuan, and Shi Qingzhou was waiting there.
Liu Suifeng immediately felt Long Xiaoyuans pulse. After a long time, he heaved a sigh of relief after a long time.
Its just the sharp pain. Theres no big problem. Ill prescribe some healing medicine. He should be fine when he wakes up.
Shi Qingzhou pursed his lips. When will he wake up?
Liu Suifeng thought carefully and said. He should wake up before dinner.
Shi Qingzhou nodded. Can he move?
If you want him to rest well, youd better make him stay in bed.
Shi Qingzhou nodded without saying anything else.
Liu Suifeng didnt stay longer. He left the prescription behind and asked someone to buy and decoct the herbs.
When he went outside, Qiu Ming was still guarding there. Liu Suifeng carefully checked again and found that there was nothing wrong. He was relieved.
The next step was to identify the venomous insect and its effect...
After thinking for a while, Liu Suifeng felt that he was not needed here for the time being, so he went back to the pce.
Hisb was in the imperial pce, and Zhang Yuan was there too. He could have some help there.
Long Xiaoyuan had Shi Qingzhou, and there should be no problem.
As expected, Long Xiaoyuan woke up before dinner when it was dark.
Shi Qingzhou had been taking care of him, so he knew it when Long Xiaoyuan woke up.
Youre awake?
Long Xiaoyuan blinked, not knowing what was wrong with him.
Shi Qingzhou said, You fainted in the pain.
Long Xiaoyuan felt embarrassed, thinking it was a shame.
I fainted in pain? Im so fragile.
Shi Qingzhou red at him. Youre too reckless!
Long Xiaoyuan giggled foolishly.
Shi Qingzhou pursed his lips tightly. I regret it.
Long Xiaoyuan felt a pain in his heart. Qingzhou...
Shi Qingzhou slowly looked away without saying anything.
Long Xiaoyuan sat up in bed in good spirit, hugging Shi Qingzhou tight.
Sorry, I didnt know it would be so serious. However, I am your man. If there is any pain, I should be the one who suffer.
Shi Qingzhou got angry. You...
Long Xiaoyuan said firmly, Qingzhou, Im your man. I want to protect you.
Shi Qingzhous heart trembled. He suddenly realized that he didnt know what to say.
Long Xiaoyuan kissed his mouth and changed the topic. I fell a little hungry. Its dark now?
Yes, you can have dinner now. Ill have it served here.
Long Xiaoyuan blinked. Are we staying here tonight?
Shi Qingzhou looked at him. We can go back.
Long Xiaoyuan said, Lets stay here. I want to sleep with you in the ce where you lived when you were young.
Shi Qingzhou looked at him and nodded. Ill go get the medicine.
What? Long Xiaoyuan was shocked. Im fine. Why do I need to take medicine?
Shi Qingzhou said coldly, Liu Suifeng says that you need to take it for a month. He was trying to scare Long Xiaoyuan.
What? Long Xiaoyuan was stunned. A month?
God, youd better kill me.
Now Long Xiaoyuan himself felt regretful... This was really a sad thing...
Chapter 420 - The Emperor Passed Away (I)
420. The Emperor Passed Away (I)
Trantor: Storm in a Teacup
This night, Long Xiaoyuan stayed in the generals mansion.
He had two bowls of extremely bitter tonic.
Long Xiaoyuan almost cursed.
Shi Qingzhou watched him closely, and in the end, Long Xiaoyuan had to drain the two bowls of tonic.
Long Xiaoyuan felt the bitterness in his mouth, and he couldnt taste anything else. He pulled Shi Qingzhou into his arms. Qingzhou, its too bitter.
Shi Qingzhou chuckled. Want me to blow on you?
Long Xiaoyuan felt it was bitter instead of aching. How could Shi Qingzhou blow on it?
Besides, even if it hurt, blowing on him was useless!
However, Long Xiaoyuan naturally wouldnt say such unpleasant words.
Long Xiaoyuan said, Yeah, blow on me.
Shi Qingzhou blew at Long Xiaoyuans mouth once, but he didnt get close.
Long Xiaoyuan felt he was despised.
Qingzhou, Long Xiaoyuan called out pitifully.
Shi Qingzhou got up from his arms. Its still early. You can rest here. Ill go talk to Mother.
Long Xiaoyuan pointed at himself, What about me?
Shi Qingzhou smiled. Go to sleep.
Mouth twitching, Long Xiaoyuan looked at Shi Qingzhou pitifully. Qingzhou.
Shi Qingzhou ignored him and left.
Alone in bed, Long Xiaoyuan started to sigh.
Shi Qingzhou left, but he didnt go to talk to his mother. He took two Shadow Guardians and left the generals mansion.
He went to Tianji Sect.
Zou Qingyuan heard from the servant that Shi Qingzhou hade, and he rushed out to greet him.
Shi Qingzhou didnt waste any time, asking, Is Mr. Wu here?
Zou Qingyuan said quickly, He went out.
Shi Qingzhou squinted and nodded. Okay. Where is his room?
Zou Qingyuan was taken aback.
Shi Qingzhou said with a light but firm voice. Take me to his room.
Zou Qingyuan didnt know the intention of Shi Qingzhou, but he couldnt refuse his request. He paused for a short time before he took Shi Qingzhou to the room.
He felt that something was wrong with Shi Qingzhou tonight, who would not ept any rejection.
Sure enough, Shi Qingzhou saw that Zou Qingyuan was quite sensible, so he didnt say anything else, following him to Wu Ronghans room.
Mr. Wus room is here.
Open it, Shi Qingzhou ordered the Shadow Guardians behind him.
One of the Shadow Guardians went over and opened the door. Of course, he didnt use the key.
A door was nothing to experts like them.
If Long Xiaoyuan hade with them, he might haveined that it was so easy to open a locked door in ancient times.
Furthermore, the design of this door was bad as almost anyone could open it!
The door opened. Zou Qingyuan opened his mouth, as if he wanted to say something, but Shi Qingzhou had entered the room.
Zou Qingyuan willed himself to follow Shi Qingzhou. At this moment, he felt something was wrong.
But why was it his boss?
How could it be his boss?
Zou Qingyuan thought about it carefully.
After Shi Qingzhou entered Wu Ronghans room, he motioned the Shadow Guardians to look around. At the same time, he searched around as well.
The basic design of Wu Ronghans room was ck, which should be his favorite color.
Shi Qingzhou felt that the decoration was a little gloomy.
However, there was nothing else.
Shi Qingzhou turned around and stopped in front of the incense burner in the room.
Zou Qingyuan walked over. Brother Shi, whats wrong?
Shi Qingzhou looked at him and said. Nothing. I guess the incense that Mr. Wu uses must be good. I am going to bring some back to identify the incense, so I can use it in the future.
After he spoke, Shi Qingzhou motioned one Shadow Guardian to take some incense ash.
Zou Qingyuan naturally knew that things were not so simple, but he couldnt refuse.
If he refused, that would make him look guilty.
Besides, the incense used by his boss should have no problem, right?
If there was something wrong with the incense, why did he use it?
Therefore, Zou Qingyuan did not refuse.
Shadow Guardian took away some incense ash.
At this moment, Wu Ronghan came back.
Shi Qingzhou didnt seem to care if he came back or not. He just looked at him lightly.
Hello, Mr. Wu.
Wu Ronghan greeted them warmly, as if he had not seen Shi Qingzhou search his room with his men.
On the face of it, his scheming mind was incredible.
Long Xiaoyuan and Shi Qingzhou had discussed Wu Ronghans personality, but they did note to any conclusions.
Because Wu Ronghan had been normal until now.
Shi Qingzhou had a casual chat with Wu Ronghan, not mentioning why he came to search his room.
Wu Ronghan didnt seem to notice anything, and he didnt ask.
Just like that, Wu Ronghan and Shi Qingzhou went out of the room as they spoke.
Anyway, Shi Qingzhou had looked at the room. He couldnt search the room thoroughly in the absence of evidence.
Shi Qingzhou did not stay long.
After he went out of the room, Shi Qingzhou took his leave immediately. It seemed that he came only to take a look at Wu Ronghans room.
Zou Qingyuan couldnt help thinking that Shi Qingzhou would alert his boss if there was really something wrong with him.
However, he did not dare to ask Shi Qingzhou about this. It was notte when Shi Qingzhou came back from the headquarters of Tianji Sect to the generals mansion.
It had been less than two hours since he left.
However, it seemed a long time to be spent talking to Madam Shi.
Long Xiaoyuan hadnt fallen asleep yet. When Shi Qingzhou came back, Long Xiaoyuan looked at him with a sad expression.
Qingzhou, do you know you shoulde back?
Shi Qingzhou smiled faintly. Of course I know when toe back.
Shi Qingzhous reply was so indifferent that Long Xiaoyuan was choked.
In the end, Long Xiaoyuan asked suspiciously, Did you really go to chat with your mother? Didnt you go to do something else?
Long Xiaoyuan knew Shi Qingzhou very well.
Shi Qingzhou would chat with Madam Shi, but he wouldnt spend such a long time with her.
Besides, Madam Shi would not stay up sote!
Shi Qingzhou said calmly, Well, Ill go take a bath first. Ill tell youter.
After saying that, Shi Qingzhou went out.
In his yard, there was a ce for him to take a bath. It was a bathing pool, where he could take a good bath.
Long Xiaoyuan felt even more upset when he saw Shi Qingzhou go out like that!
However, Shi Qingzhou didnt seem to notice his sad face,bing his own hair after he came back from the bath.
Long Xiaoyuan looked at him and offered, Do you need my help?
No. Go to sleep.
Long Xiaoyuan did not insist after Shi Qingzhou refused tly, but he thought that Shi Qingzhou must have gone out for something.
Otherwise, he wouldnt have disappeared for two hours.
When Shi Qingzhouy in bed, Long Xiaoyuan hugged him and asked.
Qingzhou, what did you do just now?
Shi Qingzhou looked at him. Just now? I took a bath.
Long Xiaoyuan turned gloomy. You treat me as an idiot. I mean you went away for two hours!
Shi Qingzhou said lightly. I didnt go anywhere.
I dont believe it! Long Xiaoyuan said firmly.
Although Long Xiaoyuan didnt believe it, Shi Qingzhou smiled slightly. Why dont you investigate after you take all the medicine?
When Long Xiaoyuan heard this, he turned gloomy. You say that I have to take the medicine for a month!
The smile on Shi Qingzhous face deepened. Then you go investigate one monthter!
Long Xiaoyuan was lost for words.
He finally understood that Qingzhou was taking revenge!
By the time Long Xiaoyuan fell asleep, Shi Qingzhou didnt tell him where he went.
Long Xiaoyuan was disgruntled about this.
The next morning, Long Xiaoyuan woke up early when Shi Qingzhou was in his sleep.
Looking at him, Long Xiaoyuan did not do anything. He just kissed him and got out of bed.
After a nights rest, Long Xiaoyuan felt that he was fine.
After he got up, he put on his clothes. He felt good and refreshed. He should be fine.
Looking at the bed, where Shi Qingzhou was sleeping, Long Xiaoyuan did not intend to wake him up, quietly opening the door.
Long Xiaoyuan walked in the yard for a while and was about to go out.
At this moment, Madam Shi walked over.
Long Xiaoyuan went up to greet her. Good morning, Madam.
Mrs. Shi was about to curtsy, but Long Xiaoyuan secretly waved his hand, and she stopped.
Madam Shi smiled. Did you have a good sleepst night?
Long Xiaoyuan nodded. Thank you, Madam. Dont worry. I slept well.
After they had a casual conversation, Long Xiaoyuan asked with feigned indifference, How long did Qingzhou chat with youst night?
Last night? Slightly startled, Madam Shi instinctively said, We didnt chatst night.
Long Xiaoyuan narrowed his eyes. You didnt?
Madam Shis heart skipped a beat, thinking something that she didnt know had happened, but she didnt know what to say.
The person in front of her was the emperor. If she lied, she wouldmit a felony of deceiving the emperor!
Long Xiaoyuan had known the answer, and he just asked her casually. Noticing that she was nervous, he changed the topic.
Madam Shi was relieved to see that he didnt seem to care about that. Wheres Qingzhou?
Oh, hes sleeping. Its still early, so let him sleep. Long Xiaoyuan said naturally.
Madam Shi felt that her son had gone too far. Didnt he know how to be a good spouse?
Long Xiaoyuan was already up, but he was still asleep!
However, in front of Long Xiaoyuan, Madam Shi naturally wouldnt show her dissatisfaction. She didnt want to get her son into trouble. After they said a few words, Madam Shi and Long Xiaoyuan parted.
Seeing Long Xiaoyuan walking towards the front yard, Madam Shi thought about it and went to her sons room.
A Shadow Guardian showed up when Madam Shi approached the room. Good morning, Madam.
Madam Shi looked at the Shadow Guardian and asked. Is the Empress inside?
Yes, the Empress is sleeping.
Madam Shi frowned slightly. Ill go in and take a look.
The Shadow Guardian didnt dare to stop her, and she went in.
When Madam Shi saw that her son was sleeping well, she was amused and annoyed. Qingzhou!
Shi Qingzhou finally opened his eyes when he heard his mothers unhappy voice.
Mother? Why are you here?
You have the nerve! Madam Shi stood by the bed. You dont know how to be a good spouse. Your husband is up, and you are sleeping!
Shi Qingzhou blinked, sat up and put on his clothes. What?
Madam Shi really wanted to hit his head.
You didnt hear what I just said? Your husband sleeps next to you, and you continue to sleep when he gets up! This is unbelievable!
Shi Qingzhou said indifferently, Whats wrong with that?
Madam Shi was pissed off. Qingzhou, this is not good, you...
Mother, Shi Qingzhou interrupted, Youre here for this? I get up now, and please stop nagging.
Madam Shi thought of what Long Xiaoyuan had just said and looked suspiciously at Shi Qingzhou, her son.
By the way, Qingzhou, let me ask you. His Majesty said that you chatted with mest night, but I didnt see you after dinner yesterday! His Majesty has known about this. Where did you go?
Shi Qingzhou smiled. I didnt go anywhere. I didnt tell him on purpose.
Madam Shi was shocked. Qingzhou, this is not good. Youre deceiving the Emperor! Even though you are on good terms now, he is the Emperor after all...
Mother, Shi Qingzhou interrupted Madam Shi again, Mother, I know what Im doing, so dont worry. By the way, the Emperor went out because he is hungry. Why dont you go take care of him?
Madam Shi gasped. I forgot about this most important thing, but Im telling you, get up quickly and dress yourself. Also, you cant be too casual with the Emperor from now on. This is not good.
Okay, I got it, Shi Qingzhou said with feigned seriousness.
After Madam Shi left, Shi Qingzhou got up leisurely.
When he arrived at the dining room, Long Xiaoyuan was already there.
Madam Shi was there too, waiting for Shi Qingzhou.
Madam Shi immediately said after he arrived. Youre such a bad child. Why are you here sote?
Is itte? Shi Qingzhou said indifferently. Isnt it still early? Can I have breakfast now?
Madam Shi red at her son.
Long Xiaoyuan smiled and tried to make peace. Shi Qingzhou sat next to him, ring at him secretly.
Long Xiaoyuan shrank his neck and said, Lets eat.
Chapter 421 - The Emperor Passed Away (II)
421. The Emperor Passed Away (II)
Trantor: Storm in a Teacup
Long Xiaoyuan had just finished breakfast when Liu Suifeng and Ouyang Chuan came together.
Indeed, Ouyang Chuan arrived.
Ouyang Chuan did not look tired from the long journey. Long Xiaoyuan guessed that he should have arrivedst night and had a good sleep in the pce. Otherwise, he would not be so energetic.
Ouyang Chuan did have a good sleep in the pce. Otherwise, he wouldnt have been so refreshed.
This time, he obtained some unexpected stuff when he went back to look for their masters notes.
Those things were good stuff. If their master hadnt hidden them well, and if he had told them when he died, they might have taken them out and used them a long time ago.
They were all very well preserved herbs.
There were also some high-level antidote pills.
The antidote pills developed by their master were good things, much better than what Liu Suifeng made!
After all, their master had more experience and strength!
Long Xiaoyuan waved when he saw the two of theming together. You guys are here together?
Liu Suifeng nodded. Well, wee to see if there are any problems on your side. In addition, I need some herbs.
Long Xiaoyuan was puzzled. If you need any herbs, go find them. Dont we have a lot in the imperial medicine warehouse?
But we need fresh herbs.
Long Xiaoyuan understood. So?
Liu Suifeng nced at Madam Shi meaningfully.
Shi Qingzhou turned to his mother. Mother, please go ask someone to bring us two cups of tea.
Madam Shi immediately understood what she couldnt stay and listen to their conversation, so she immediately said, Okay, Ill go.
After Madam Shi left, Liu Suifeng said, The medicinal properties of the herbs are special. Shi Qingzhou needs to take them on the spot along with some other medicine. Fortunately, he only needs to take them three times.
Where are the herbs? Long Xiaoyuan immediately asked.
Shi Qingzhou looked at Liu Suifeng.
Liu Suifeng paused and said, Pan Mountain.
Long Xiaoyuan and Shi Qingzhou narrowed their eyes.
Liu Suifeng smiled bitterly, There was no other way. The terrain of Pan Mountain is special, and many medicinal herbs are growing there. What we are looking for is only one of them.
Long Xiaoyuan muttered, Pan Mountain again? It must be fate that we have to go there every time.
Shi Qingzhou paused, and he didnt say anything.
Liu Suifeng rolled his eyes, The mountain has nothing to do with this. Even it is involved, its because someone uses it. Its not the problem of the mountain itself, okay?
Long Xiaoyuan pursed his mouth. Okay, lets go together. I have to go this time.
Liu Suifeng shrugged. I have no objection.
Long Xiaoyuan looked at Shi Qingzhou.
Shi Qingzhou said lightly, Okay, lets go together.
Im gratified. Qingzhou doesnt want to shake me off, nor does he think I am his burden, Long Xiaoyuan said with grief.
Shi Qingzhou rolled his eyes, so did Liu Suifeng.
Therefore, they headed to Pan Mountain.
Long Xiaoyuan and Shi Qingzhou rode the same horse together. It didnt take them to go from the generals mansion to Pan Mountain.
Maybe because it was daytime, or maybe there were no vicious things on it. Anyway, Long Xiaoyuan felt better this time. Just standing at the foot of the mountain and breathing in the clean air, he felt refreshed.
Long Xiaoyuan took Shi Qingzhous hand and walked up the mountain. Qingzhou, the air here is fresh.
Air? Shi Qingzhou paused.
Long Xiaoyuan said, Yes, the air that we breathe in.
Oh, I see. Shi Qingzhou smiled and looked at Long Xiaoyuan meaningfully.
Long Xiaoyuan immediately looked away. Qingzhou, what is the flower over there? Its pretty.
Thats Beautys Thorn. Liu Suifeng replied. When you are bitten by a snake, you can chew its petals and smeared it on your wound to stop the poison from spreading.
Isnt it a good thing?
Well, it is a good thing, but it cant leave the earth. Once it is picked, it cant detoxify, Liu Suifeng said, this is why there are so many of them here.
What a pity, Long Xiaoyuan said.
Shi Qingzhou said lightly. Its not a pity. If good things are useful after they are picked, they will probably be extinct.
Long Xiaoyuan thought about it and smiled. Thats right. I was wrong.
They were in no hurry, as if they were hiking.
Long Xiaoyuan held Shi Qingzhous hand in a very good mood.
Long Xiaoyuan said along the way. Maybe we can have a pic here.
Liu Suifeng sneered. Arent you afraid thatrge beastse out and bite you?
Long Xiaoyuan blinked. What do I fear? Arent you guys with me here? All of you are masters. If I get bitten, you will be shamed!
Liu Suifeng was lost for words. He could never hear any good words from Long Xiaoyuan!
Shi Qingzhou smiled, but he didnt say a word.
Ouyang Chuan looked at Long Xiaoyuan with contempt. Dont you feel ashamed that you count on others to help you instead of running away from the beasts on your own?
His expression was obvious, as if saying, You are really useless!
Long Xiaoyuan did not take it seriously.
They bickered as they walked. Finally, Liu Suifeng said. Alright, this is it.
Long Xiaoyuan looked at the special medicinal herbs that Liu Suifeng pointed at, which looked like ordinary grass. He definitely did not know what it was.
So this is it?
Yes. Wait a moment.
As Liu Suifeng said, he took out two jade bottles.
He first poured a pill from one of the jade bottles and asked Shi Qingzhou to swallow it and use his internal power to activate its effect.
After Shi Qingzhou followed his instruction, Liu Suifeng started to work on another bottle.
There seemed to be some liquid in the bottle, but Long Xiaoyuan did not ask what it was.
Liu Suifeng stirred the liquid for a while and then dripped it on the grass-like medicinal herb.
When Shi Qingzhou opened his eyes, Liu Suifeng picked the herb and asked Shi Qingzhou to eat it right away.
Shi Qingzhou ate the herb without frowning.
Long Xiaoyuan seemed to smell a fragrance.
It smells good. What is the fragrance?
Liu Suifeng said. Its from the herb, which is called Nameless Fragrance. After it is picked by a special method, its fragrance gives off, but it goes away quickly.
Sure enough, after Liu Suifeng spoke, Long Xiaoyuan could no longer smell the fragrance even though he sniffed hard.
The world is so big that nothing is to be surprised at. Long Xiaoyuan couldnt help but sigh.
Ouyang Chuan was at odds with Long Xiaoyuan, and he immediately mocked. You are ignorant.
Long Xiaoyuan nced at him. You sound as if you know everything, but actually you know nothing.
You... Ouyang Chuan was angry.
Long Xiaoyuanughed. What? You dont allow me to tell the truth?
Ouyang Chuan looked away angrily, wishing to ignore Long Xiaoyuan.
Long Xiaoyuanughed.
At this moment, Shi Qingzhou stood up and looked at Long Xiaoyuan. What are youughing at?
Long Xiaoyuan hurriedly shook his head and got closer to him with concern. He didnt care if he was in front of everyone, holding onto Shi Qingzhou and asking questions. Qingzhou, how do you feel? Does it hurt? Does the little grass smell good?
Shi Qingzhou pulled a wry face. What, you want to eat it too?
Long Xiaoyuan quickly shook his head. Not at all. Why do I need to eat it? Why should I snatch your food?
Shi Qingzhou was lost for words. Liu Suifeng rolled his eyes and said. Letse back in three days. You will be fine after taking the herb three times.
Alright, lets go back, Long Xiaoyuan said.
Go back now? Shi Qingzhou looked at him. I thought you would like to have a pic here.
Long Xiaoyuan shook his head. No. Its not good for us to stay here for too long. Well attract attention.
Liu Suifeng nodded. I agree. Ask a few Shadow Guardians to stay here. I will give them antidote pills and anti-venomous insects pills. With these pills in hand, they should be fine. These were all left by my master, and we dont have many, so we should not have more than three Shadow Guardians to guard near the herbs.
Long Xiaoyuan nodded immediately. Good idea. Since the detoxifying pills left by your master are all good things, you can look at the ingredients inside, and make more. If you dont have time, there are many imperial doctors, who always have time.
Liu Suifeng nodded.
Okay. Lets talk about it after we go back to the pce.
Long Xiaoyuan asked again, Apart from this little grass, does Qingzhou need other treatments after he goes back?
Of course. Liu Suifeng nodded. I need to give him treatment every day.
Long Xiaoyuan nodded and looked at Shi Qingzhou. Qingzhou, you should rest well in the pce. Dont run out.
Shi Qingzhou said lightly, Okay.
Long Xiaoyuan pinched his palm. Of course, Ill definitely stay with you!
Shi Qingzhou smiled faintly without saying anything.
Long Xiaoyuan and Shi Qingzhou went back to the pce.
On the day when Shi Qingzhou received the second treatment and ate the grass, the emperor of Northern Barbarians replied that he woulde to the negotiation personally.
At night, Long Xiaoyuan gave the document to Shi Qingzhou.
After Shi Qingzhou read it, he said lightly, He has decided toe over.
Long Xiaoyuan rubbed his chin and smiled. Yes, Huhe Huangcheng has to be informed, let Liu Suifeng do it.
Huhe Huangcheng was still under house arrest, but he was well provided, which was a good treatment for any prisoner!
Shi Qingzhou nodded without any objections. Good idea.
Liu Suifeng was summoned.
Apart from telling him this news, you should properly express our concern. Actually, I am really afraid that the emperor of Northern Barbarians will not be able to leave his country.
Liu Suifengs mouth twitched. People would think you are cursing him.
How could it be? Long Xiaoyuan raised his eyebrows. You just need to tell him that our empress, several high-ranking ministers, and even I, the emperor, have been poisoned. Some people have even been poisoned by the venomous insects produced by Northern Barbarians.
Liu Suifeng was taken aback. And the ministers?
Just say that. Long Xiaoyuan waved his hand.
Liu Suifengs mouth twitched. So, actually they did not?
Long Xiaoyuan shook his head mysteriously. Well, I think they will be. After you cure Qingzhou, you can go treat those ministers.
Why do I have to wait until Shi Qingzhou is cured? It doesnt take much effort to feel their pulse. Liu Suifeng couldnt help but say, worrying that they would get in big trouble if many ministers had been poisoned by the venomous insects.
Long Xiaoyuan smiled faintly and shook his head. No rush. Anyway, I guess nothing will go wrong with those ministers for the time being.
Liu Suifeng didnt understand. What do you mean?
Well, do you want to be the Emperor? If yes, I will tell you. Long Xiaoyuan looked at Liu Suifeng with a smile, as if he would give him the throne if Liu Suifeng agreed.
Liu Suifeng rolled his eyes. Who wants to be the Emperor? Its a thankless task!
After he spoke, Liu Suifeng left resentfully.
Long Xiaoyuan pouted and looked at Shi Qingzhou with a sad expression. Qingzhou, he actually said my job is a thankless task. This is really too much!
Shi Qingzhou smiled slightly. Yes, its really too much!
Long Xiaoyuan hugged Shi Qingzhous waist. Qingzhou, cant you stop gloating when you stand up for me?
You dont look sincere. Shi Qingzhouughed.
Long Xiaoyuan was lost for words.
Long Xiaoyuan wanted Liu Suifeng to remind Huhe Huangcheng that someone might be scheming the chaos in the three countries.
Long Xiaoyuan just wanted to give him a reminder. He never imagined that his reminder would turn into reality!
On the night before the emperor of Northern Barbarians set off, he was assassinated and died in the pce.
His most favored concubine, Lady Chuan, died with him.
The news shook the whole country.
When Long Xiaoyuan received the news, it was the third day after the Emperors death.
After all, the two countries were too far away from each other.
On this day, it was the third time Shi Qingzhou took the grass.
They had nned to go to Pan Mountain, and this news depressed them.
However, Shi Qingzhou had to go.
Long Xiaoyuan did not go with him. He nned to meet Huhe Huangcheng personally and tell him the death of the Emperor of Northern Barbarians.
This is was the first time in real sense that the emperor of Tianlong Dynasty met the future emperor of Northern Barbarians.
Huhe Huangcheng was only a crown prince, so he had to kowtow to Long Xiaoyuan, who didnt ask him to get up. He said, Ie here to tell you something. Three days ago, on the night before your emperor set off, he was assassinated.
Huhe Huangchengs heart skipped a beat, and he looked up in disbelief. What, what did you say? How is my father?
Long Xiaoyuan looked at his pale face and said. He passed away. Lady Chuan died in the assassination as well. Now, your country is in chaos.
Huhe Huangcheng copsed to the ground.
From the look of it, Huhe Huangcheng had deep affection for his father.
He was the only prince of Northern Barbarians, and from his name, he was the next emperor of Northern Barbarians.
There was no power struggles like other royal families, therefore, the affection between father and son was deep.
Long Xiaoyuan looked at him and said lightly. Crown Prince, do not grieve too much. You remember what I asked Doctor Liu to remind you a few days ago, right?
Huhe Huangchengs expression changed again.
I can tell you that not only did something happen to your country, but also my country. My empress was poisoned by venomous insects which could control him. Crown Prince, do you know what this means?
Huhe Huangcheng pursed his lips tightly.
Long Xiaoyuan looked at him and added lightly. By the way, I heard that the Eastern Darkness isnt peaceful, and the princes almost died out, right?
Huhe Huangchengs expression changed again.
Ignoring the fact that he was involved with the death of the princes in the Eastern Darkness, Long Xiaoyuan continued, Crown Prince, you are smart. Please think about the connection between these idents. After you figure it out, please send for me. I wont disturb you anymore.
After he spoke, Long Xiaoyuan turned to leave.
Huhe Huangcheng was pale, tears falling from his eyes.
Father...
Chapter 422 - The Contract
422. The Contract
Trantor: Storm in a Teacup
Long Xiaoyuan did not go to Pan Mountain with Shi Qingzhou.
But he regretted it after he came back from the visit to Huhe Huangcheng.
What if something happened in his absence?
He was getting increasingly anxious. However, he could not go there now as Liu Suifeng was not with him. The Emperor of Northern Barbarians had been assassinated, and hed better be careful.
As for terrible things like venomous insects, a good doctor was more useful than a Shadow Guardian with high martial arts.
Now Shadow Guardians couldnt give Long Xiaoyuan much security.
Long Xiaoyuan handled government affairs in Imperial Study, absent-minded.
Finally, Shi Qingzhou came back, and Long Xiaoyuan let out a sigh of relief.
Qingzhou, finally youre back.
Shi Qingzhou raised his eyebrows. Whats wrong?
Long Xiaoyuan hugged him. Im worried that something might happen to you.
Shi Qingzhou smiled. Dont worry. Im fine.
Long Xiaoyuan kissed his mouth. Yeah, Im relieved when youe back.
Shi Qingzhou asked, Have you met Huhe Huangcheng?
Well, he seems to have deep affection for the emperor of Northern Barbarians.
Shi Qingzhou nodded. This is not surprising. There are not many princes in Northern Barbarians. Besides, they dont change crown prince after the candidate is confirmed.
Thats true. Long Xiaoyuan nodded. Wheres Liu Suifeng?
He said that he woulde overter and give me the final treatment.
I see. Long Xiaoyuan got nervous. Is there any danger?
Shi Qingzhou smiled. I dont think so.
Long Xiaoyuan pouted. No, I have to ask him clearly.
Shi Qingzhou did not reject Long Xiaoyuans goodwill.
As expected, Liu Suifeng arrived half an hourter.
At this moment, Long Xiaoyuan and Shi Qingzhou had read the files.
Hello, youre here. Long Xiaoyuan greeted immediately.
Liu Suifeng nodded. This is thest treatment, and he should be fine. However, the medicine has a vicious effect, so he would need some nourishment. Of course, he can get nourishment from food.
Okay, okay. Long Xiaoyuan nodded immediately. He indeed needs some nourishment.
Liu Suifeng smiled. Alright, lets go find a quiet ce.
Lets do it in my sleeping pce, Long Xiaoyuan said.
Liu Suifeng shrugged. Any ce that is quiet would be fine. I have no objections.
Therefore, they went to Long Xiaoyuans sleeping pce.
After they got there, Liu Suifeng prepared everything that was needed.
Long Xiaoyuan asked, Do you need any help?
Liu Suifeng shook his head. No.
Long Xiaoyuan asked. Is it dangerous? Are you sure you dont need any help?
Liu Suifeng looked at Long Xiaoyuan with frustration. Who is the doctor here? You or me?
Im not afraid youll forget something.
Liu Suifeng rolled his eyes. I havent forgotten anything. Dont interrupt.
Okay, Long Xiaoyuan replied, but he didnt shut up. Is it dangerous?
There is always certain danger, but it is under my control.
Long Xiaoyuan finally felt a little relieved. Alright. I hope there wont be any idents.
Dont jinx it. Go out and wait.
Dont you need a medicated bath this time?
No, we dont need it as we have located the venomous insects, Liu Suifeng said.
Alright. Long Xiaoyuan went outside reluctantly and waited there.
After a short time, Ouyang Chuan came.
Wheres Suifeng? Ouyang Chuan asked.
Long Xiaoyuan pointed inside. Hes treating Qingzhou inside.
Oh, I see. Ouyang Chuan nodded. He noticed that Long Xiaoyuan was anxious, and he said, Dont worry too much. Suifeng takes action only when he is confident.
Long Xiaoyuan nodded. Okay.
Although he said that, he couldnt help worrying.
Long Xiaoyuan thought he didnt have to wait too long, but actually he had been waiting for six whole hours!
During this period, Long Xiaoyuan was not in the mood to eat at all when it was lunch time.
Finally, Liu Suifeng came out of the room, and Long Xiaoyuan ran wildly up to him. He grabbed Liu Suifengs clothes excitedly.
Wheres Qingzhou? How is he?
Liu Suifeng smiled. I gave him the treatment in person. What do you think?
Long Xiaoyuan was finally relieved. Do you mean hes fine?
Liu Suifeng nodded. And Shi Qingzhous eyes returned to normal color.
Long Xiaoyuan gasped. Really?
He didnt mind what color Shi Qingzhous eyes were.
But he knew that Shi Qingzhou cared about it a lot. Therefore, Long Xiaoyuan felt happy when Shi Qingzhous eyes could return to normal.
Yes. Liu Suifeng nodded and yawned. Ive exhausted too much internal strength, so I have to go back.
Have you used a lot of internal strength? Ouyang Chuan instantly became nervous. Are you all right?
Im fine. I just need a rest, Liu Suifeng said indifferently.
Long Xiaoyuan said, Go back and rest now.
Liu Suifeng nodded. Alright, Im going back. Shi Qingzhou should be awake soon. You can go inside and take care of him.
Long Xiaoyuan immediately ran in.
Shi Qingzhouy in bed with a pale face. Long Xiaoyuan felt extremely distressed when he looked at him.
From the surface, he couldnt see anything unusual about Qingzhou.
Long Xiaoyuan stared at him, as if he was afraid that Shi Qingzhou would disappear.
He stared for a while, and his eyes were sore. At this moment, Shi Qingzhou finally opened his eyes.
Long Xiaoyuan immediately pounced over. Qingzhou, are you awake?
Yes. Shi Qingzhou said in a hoarse voice with a smile.
Did it hurt? Did you have a hard time just now? Long Xiaoyuan asked earnestly.
Shi Qingzhou shook his head. No, Liu Suifengs technique is not bad.
Technique? Long Xiaoyuan suddenly got speechless.
Shi Qingzhou looked at him and said helplessly, What are you thinking about?
Nothing. Long Xiaoyuan hurriedly shook his head. How dare he tell him about his nasty thoughts?
Qingzhou, your eyes have turned ck.
Shi Qingzhou nodded. Bring me the mirror. I want to take a look.
Long Xiaoyuan rushed to get the mirror.
Shi Qingzhou sat up in the bed and took a look in the mirror, smiling. Yes.
Long Xiaoyuan felt distressed to see him. Qingzhou, do you mind the color of your eyes?
Shi Qingzhou nodded faintly. Of course, I dont want to be different.
But I said that I love you no matter how you look.
Shi Qingzhou looked at Long Xiaoyuan indifferently. I know, and I dont care about the color of my eyes too much. I just dont like to be different.
Okay. Long Xiaoyuan nodded and held him in his arms.
Shi Qingzhou did not reject his hug. Long Xiaoyuan hugged him for a while, and then his stomach was rumbling.
Shi Qingzhou narrowed his eyes and looked at the sky outside. For how long have you stayed hungry?
Long Xiaoyuan pursed his mouth. Youre having a treatment here. How can I have the appetite?
Shi Qingzhou red at him. So you havent eaten anything?
Long Xiaoyuan continued to purse his mouth in grievance. Yeah, I want to eat with you.
Shi Qingzhou red at Long Xiaoyuan, who giggled foolishly.
Shi Qingzhou in the end said, Why dont you have the dinner served. Im hungry too.
Okay. Long Xiaoyuan quickly nodded. Ill have it served.
Long Xiaoyuan left the room.
Shi Qingzhou waited in the room. Watching Long Xiaoyuan busy for him, he feltplicated.
Long Xiaoyuan came back after a short time. I told the maids. I guess dinner will be ready soon.
Shi Qingzhou nodded. Okay.
Long Xiaoyuan said, I forgot to ask Liu Suifeng what you cant eat.
Shi Qingzhou looked at him. Isnt there a health-building diet?
Thats right. Long Xiaoyuan nodded abruptly. I have a poor memory, I forgot.
Shi Qingzhou rolled his eyes, lost for words.
Long Xiaoyuan giggled foolishly.
After a short time, dinner was served. Long Xiaoyuan was hungry.
After he knew that Shi Qingzhou was fine, his appetite instantly improved.
Therefore, Long Xiaoyuan ate a lot at dinner.
In the end, he felt his stomach was bursting with food!
He rubbed his stomach and said, Qingzhou, lets go out and take a stroll.
Shi Qingzhou looked at him, nodding without any objections.
When they went out, a Shadow Guardian came, saying that Huhe Huangcheng had made up his mind and asked to see Long Xiaoyuan.
Long Xiaoyuan couldnt refuse, so he nodded.
Qingzhou, lets go see him for a while. We should send him away, so we dont have to keep an outsider here.
Shi Qingzhou paused, asking, How do you n to let him go back?
Im not doing charity. Now that Northern Barbarians is in chaos, I dont have to set him free. He has to pay the price for his freedom.
Shi Qingzhou looked at him. The medicine?
This is only a minor thing. He has to sign a contract with us.
Shi Qingzhou paused, and then nodded. Arent you afraid that you n backfires?
Long Xiaoyuan smiled. Not at all. Even if Huhe Huangcheng goes back to his country, there will be the internal war. Its just a matter of time.
Thats true. Shi Qingzhou nodded. If he wants to solve it, he has to pay the price.
Absolutely. If he dares to breach the contract, we can resort to poison, just like what we did to Wang Qi. However, we used fake poison on Wang Qi, and we can use real poison on Huhe Huangcheng.
Shi Qingzhou nodded. Alright.
Qingzhou, do you think His Highness will ask for our help?
Ask for our help? Shi Qingzhou chuckled. How shameless does he have to be??
Long Xiaoyuan smiled. Who knows? Now that we are willing to set him free, he might ask for more.
Shi Qingzhou responded with a sneer, Thats his own wishful thinking.
However, Huhe Huangcheng actually asked for reinforcements from Tianlong Dynasty.
Of course, he asked after he agreed to a series of conditions from Long Xiaoyuan!
Long Xiaoyuan nced at Shi Qingzhou and smiled inwardly. Crown Prince, dont think about the reinforcements, but I can promise you I can send a few powerful guards to escort you to the border. They can only escort you to the border, and you have to ask someone to pick you up from there.
Huhe Huangcheng had to settle for second best and agreed.
Go find Dr. Liu yourself. He will give you the medicine. You can leave after taking it.
Huhe Huangchengs eyes darkened, but he thanked Long Xiaoyuan respectfully and left.
Shi Qingzhou said lightly after Huhe Huangcheng left. He is patient and tolerant.
Indeed. His only problem is that he has bad luck.
Shi Qingzhou thought about it and then nodded.
Indeed, if Huhe Huangcheng had been lucky, he would have achieved his goal in the Eastern Darkness, and he would not have ended up like this now...
Furthermore, he went back in dejection.
However, Shi Qingzhou detested invaders. The more miserable his enemy, the happier he would be.
After Huhe Huangcheng left, Long Xiaoyuan and Shi Qingzhou went out of the room.
Lets take a stroll in the yard for a while. Long Xiaoyuan looked at Shi Qingzhou.
Shi Qingzhou nodded. Okay.
Long Xiaoyuan held Shi Qingzhous hand, and the two of them went out...
Holding the hand of his beloved one, Long Xiaoyuan had the impulse to hold on like this forever.
At the same time, he believed that he could always hold his hand. He would...
At this moment, Shi Qingzhou Yi turned his head and met Long Xiaoyuans eyes.
The two of them looked at each other and smiled.
The moonlight was beautiful tonight.
Chapter 423 - Shi Qingshan Was Assassinated
423. Shi Qingshan Was Assassinated
Trantor: Storm in a Teacup
Long Xiaoyuan sent ten Shadow Guardians to escort Huhe Huangcheng.
On one hand, he wanted to send him safe and sound to the border. On the other hand, he wanted to keep Huhe Huangcheng under control.
At least, Huhe Huangcheng wouldnt be able to cause any troubles in the territory of Tianlong Dynasty.
They escorted him, at the same time they watched over him.
The Shadow Guardians travelled day and night, and on the fifth night, they arrived at the border, where Huhe Huangcheng was picked up by his people from Northern Barbarians.
Long Xiaoyuan was handling files in the Imperial Study when he received the news.
These days, Liu Suifeng has been restoring Shi Qingzhous health, and he even said that sex was strictly forbidden during recuperation!
This upset Long Xiaoyuan a lot, but there was nothing he could do about it. For the sake of Shi Qingzhous health, he had to endure it!
Actually, Long Xiaoyuan was justining. What he cared most about was Shi Qingzhous health.
After receiving the news, Long Xiaoyuan told Shi Qingzhou, who was in the study as well.
Shi Qingzhou read the news and said. Hes arrived in Northern Barbarians. He is quite fast, but its been ten days since the emperors death. Even though he gets back fast, I guess it is not peaceful there.
But there is no news of the new king being enthroned in Northern Barbarians, from which we can see the murderer did not have power in the court even though his assassination seeded.
Shi Qingzhou nodded. Indeed. If the murderer had the power, he would have settled everything during the ten days before the crown prince went back.
But there is another possibility, Long Xiaoyuan continued, Maybe that person wont be enthroned until Huhe Huangcheng gets back.
Shi Qingzhou paused and thought about it. That could be possible.
Long Xiaoyuan touched his chin. But no matter what the situation is, the internal strife in Northern Barbarians is inevitable, which is good for us.
Hows the Eastern Darkness? asked Long Xiaoyuan. Now that the news was sorted by Shi Qingzhou, Long Xiaoyuan asked him directly.
Shi Qingzhou said, Everything went well. We have received two pieces of news from the Shadow Guardians. Fang Shuoyang does not make any moves. And... Emperor Zhou has been a little strange recently.
Tell me more. Long Xiaoyuan was surprised.
We framed up Zhou Suye when we left. Emperor Zhou seemed to be disappointed with him.
Long Xiaoyuan was shocked. How could that be? Doesnt Emperor Zhou adore Zhou Suye the most? Even if he failed him one or two times, he couldnt be so disappointed, right? If he changes his mind and makes Fang Shuoyang the heir to his throne, we dont have to make a lot of efforts. Shi Qingzhou nodded. Right, but Zhou Suye will go mad.
Thats fine. If Emperor Zhou has this intention, Zhou Suye has to be capable of usurping the throne.
Shi Qingzhou reminded him. He doesnt need to usurp the throne. He just needs to kill Fang Shuoyang.
No, no. Long Xiaoyuan shook his head. It will be difficult for him as well. Emperor Zhou wont allow his countrys future emperor to be killed.
Shi Qingzhou fell silent.
Long Xiaoyuan put down the file in his hand. By the way, Qingzhou.
Shi Qingzhou looked at him. What is it?
Your mothers birthday is approaching, right?
Shi Qingzhou paused and looked at him. Its still a month away. Whats the matter?
Long Xiaoyuan smiled. Your father hasnte back for a long time, so let hime back for her birthday. Anyway, Northern Barbarians is in chaos, and our border wont be disturbed for the time being.
Shi Qingzhou paused again and smiled at Long Xiaoyuan. Alright, then I will thank you on behalf of my father.
When Long Xiaoyuan heard this, he immediately pulled him into his arms. He moved his chair back, and put him on hisp.
You want to thank me? How do you thank me?
Shi Qingzhou looked at him. What do you want?
When Long Xiaoyuan heard this, he slipped his hand under Shi Qingzhous clothes.
Shi Qingzhou slowly looked down. You want me to thank you this way?
Long Xiaoyuans kiss fell on Shi Qingzhous neck. Of course, this is the way I want you to repay me the most.
Shi Qingzhou said slowly. You should ask Liu Suifeng if you can.
Long Xiaoyuan got frustrated. Qingzhou, youre talking about another man on my bed. Isnt that bad? As he spoke, he fiercely bit Shi Qingzhou on the neck.
Shi Qingzhou nced at him lightly, We are not in bed.
Qingzhou, do you like to do it in bed? Isnt this simple? As Long Xiaoyuan spoke, he abruptly stood up and carried Shi Qingzhou with his arms.
There is a soft bed at the back.
Shi Qingzhou rolled his eyes. Youd better ask Liu Suifeng. I dont mind, but you might think all your efforts are wasted. Its been so hard for you to have endured for so many days. It wont be long before you can do what you like, but you just...
Long Xiaoyuan paused, looking at Shi Qingzhou with sadness. Qingzhou.
Shi Qingzhou smiled and showed his white teeth. Sorry, Im really worried.
Although he said apologetically, he could not hide the smile in his eyes.
Long Xiaoyuan instantly got frustrated, kissing Shi Qingzhous eyes and lips. Shut up!
Shi Qingzhou shut up obediently.
Long Xiaoyuan threw him onto the bed fiercely.
He kissed, groped, and pinched, but in the end, he didnt do it.
Shi Qingzhous threat worked. Long Xiaoyuan was afraid of wasting all the previous efforts!
Therefore, Long Xiaoyuan felt disgruntled as his desire was not satisfied.
In the evening, Long Xiaoyuan had dinner with Liu Suifeng.
He didnt say anything, ring at Liu Suifeng, as if he wanted to kill him.
That sent chills up Liu Suifengs back. Why are you looking at me like that? I dont like you, really. I like someone else.
Long Xiaoyuan looked at him helplessly. Do you think I will take fancy to a piece of trash like you?
Liu Suifeng coughed. Thats hard to say. Besides, why do you say Im trash?
Ouyang Chuan said with irritation. What are you talking about? Dont forget that Suifeng and I are helping you right now!
Long Xiaoyuan said firmly, Why are you not trash? Dont you just provide some healthy diet? Why do you demand abstinence? Arent you a piece of trash? What a quack!
Liu Suifeng and Ouyang Chuans mouths twitched at the same time.
Forget it. A man whose desire was dissatisfied was scary. Theyd better not argue with him.
Liu Suifeng coughed and looked at Shi Qingzhou who was eating calmly. He thought to himself, Why doesnt he step in?
Besides, was it proper to shout about such private things in public? How embarrassing!
Ouyang Chuan also looked at Shi Qingzhou, hoping that he could intervene.
However, Shi Qingzhou didnt seem to notice anything.
Long Xiaoyuan continued to look at Liu Suifeng with sorrow.
In the end, Liu Suifeng gave in. All right. I will improve the prescription.
Long Xiaoyuans eyes lit up. Really?
Yes! Absolutely! Liu Suifeng nodded earnestly.
Long Xiaoyuan got satisfied and said with a solemn face. Doctor Liu, eat more. If theres any dish you dont like, Ill ask the Imperial Kitchen to make another dish.
Liu Suifeng and Ouyang Chuan were lost for words.
After dinner, Liu Suifeng went to change the prescription, while Long Xiaoyuan took Shi Qingzhou for a walk in the yard.
The next day, Liu Suifeng changed the prescription and announced that Long Xiaoyuan could indulge himself, but he still had to restrain himself.
Long Xiaoyuan drove him away without the slightest bit of politeness at dinner yesterday!
Liu Suifeng was pissed off. Long Xiaoyuan was getting more ungrateful!
Liu Suifeng took a deep breath and left.
Long Xiaoyuan carried Shi Qingzhou into the room,pletely ignoring that it was still daytime.
Shi Qingzhou turned to look at Long Xiaoyuan, and then slowly closed his eyes when he was thrown to the big bed.
He did not reject it long ago, and it was fun to see that Long Xiaoyuan was impatient.
Long Xiaoyuan felt that Qingzhou was lovely when he closed his eyes.
Yeah, he was lovely.
It was rare of Qingzhou to be docile.
Especially when he attracted his attention!
Long Xiaoyuan did not dy and kissed him anxiously...
Shi Qingzhou slowly wrapped his hands around Long Xiaoyuans shoulders.
Long Xiaoyuan got more excited.
And his excitementsted for over four hours!
They missed lunch, and it was almost dinner time!
In the end, they fell asleep, exhausted.
By the time they woke up again, it was already midnight.
They were hungry. As they hadnt cleaned themselves up, Long Xiaoyuan took Shi Qingzhou for a bath first. After they were cleaned up, he went to the dining room and asked for dinner.
The dinner had been prepared in the Imperial Kitchen, and it was being warmed all the time, so that Long Xiaoyuan could have it at any time.
Long Xiaoyuan always had the way he wanted, eating quite some with Shi Qingzhou.
However, it was midnight after all. Long Xiaoyuan did not dare to eat too much, afraid it was not easy to digest.
The two of them took a stroll in the pce for a while, and then went to sleep again...
A few dayster, when Shi Qingshan was about to arrive at the Imperial City, he was assassinated.
Fortunately, Long Xiaoyuan arranged quite a few Shadow Guardians to protect Shi Qingshan, and he sent troops to pick them up when they left the border, so the assassin did not seed.
However, Long Xiaoyuan and Shi Qingzhou were worried.
In fact, the assassination this time was very dangerous. Although Shi Qingshan was not seriously injured, he got slightly injured.
When Shi Qingzhou received the news, he immediately said, My father is arriving soon. Ill go pick him up.
Long Xiaoyuan frowned slightly and said slowly, Qingzhou, its not that Im not worried about your father, but Shadow Guardians have been sent out. You wont make any difference even if you go.
Shi Qingzhou shook his head. I have to go. This assassination is probably just the beginning.
Long Xiaoyuan fell silent.
Shi Qingzhou looked at him. Lets go together and bring along Liu Suifeng.
Long Xiaoyuan was taken aback.
Shi Qingzhou said softly, Ill be worried if I leave you behind. Lets go together, and leave the court to the Left Premier and Right Prime Minister.
Alright, Long Xiaoyuan had no objections to going out with Shi Qingzhou.
After they had made arrangements in the pce, Long Xiaoyuan and Shi Qingzhou left together...
At the same time, they took Ouyang Chuan and Liu Suifeng with them.
Shi Qingshan was eighty miles away from the Imperial City.
Long Xiaoyuan and Shi Qingzhou hurried forward at high speed while Shi Qingshan was also rushing to meet them.
When they received the news of assassination, it was almost midday, and they spent some time on the arrangement.
Therefore, the two groups of people met at night.
To their surprise, an army of poisonous insects attacked them just as they met.
The soldiers who got bitten screamed and fell down. Although they didnt die right away, their faces instantly turned green. Shi Qingzhou turned grim. Father, are you alright?
Shi Qingshan was very calm. Im fine. You are being reckless. How can you bring His Majesty to such a ce?
Shi Qingzhou pursed his lips.
Long Xiaoyuan said hurriedly. Its not his fault. I insisted toe. General Shi, please dont me Qingzhou.
Shi Qingshan red at his son.
Ouyang Chuan asked, Suifeng, what do you think? What kind of insects are these?
The antidote pills we brought are not enough for so many people. Now we can only try to save their lives and think of a wayter.
Hurry up and tell me what to do. Long Xiaoyuan immediately said.
The people who are not poisoned should make a circle and light torches on the ground. All insects are afraid of fire.
Shi Qingshan quickly made the order.
As for those that have been poisoned, gather all of them together. I will dissolve the antidote pills into water and let them drink it first. It cant detoxify the poison, but it should be able to keep them alive, provided that the poison is not too strong.
Their faces have turned green and they are paralyzed. Are you saying that this poison is not strong? Long Xiaoyuan immediately said.
Liu Suifeng said, No, its normal. If the poison was strong, these people would have died on the spot.
Alright, thats all we can do.
Shi Qingshan brought with him two thousand people.
Shi Qingzhou took five hundred people with them.
Including the Shadow Guardians.
All the wounded and poisoned soldiers were soldiers. They didnt see any assassins up to this point, only the army of poisonous insects.
The Shadow Guardians had gone to track down the assassins, but there was no response.
After Shi Qingshan gave the order, the soldiers immediately executed it.
Countless torches lit up and made a fire circle on the ground. Everyone stayed inside the fire circle.
The injured soldiers were also surrounded by a fire circle, and they had drunken the water made from the antidote pill.
Some soldiers obviously got better, but the soldiers who got more bites did not improve.
Liu Suifeng personally treated the seriously injured people, pushing needles on them and sucking out the poisonous blood.
Although more than two hundred people were injured, less than ten people died, which was a good result. A few insects made it into the fire circle, but they were quickly killed by the soldiers. Most insects flinched at the fire.
The insects scattered on the ground, which was disgusting and scary.
Liu Suifeng said. Burn them. Toss the torches to the insects.
The soldiers immediately followed the order. They made more torches and looked for fuel. After they threw the fire torches into the insects, things were getting better. Most of the insects were killed, but there were still quite some insects intending to attack stubbornly.
Can we retreat now? Long Xiaoyuan asked softly.
Liu Suifeng shook his head, Wed better not. It would be a disaster if we are ambushed by the poisonous insects along the way. We should rest for the night before advancing in the daytime.
Long Xiaoyuan nodded, Okay.
This night, they didnt catch any assassins, who never showed up actually.
Shadow Guardian didnt have any clues, nor did they see any suspicious figures.
Long Xiaoyuan and the rest did not sleep for the whole night. In this situation, no one dared to sleep.
Fortunately, they were not far away from the Imperial City, and they could make it during the day tomorrow, so these soldiers did not mind that they didnt sleep at all.
Liu Suifeng frowned slightly. Were there only poisonous insects?
The assassins didnt appear. Was the purpose of the assassins just to release these poisonous insects?
These poisonous insects alone would not be able to kill Shi Qingshan.
Instinctively, Liu Suifeng felt that something was wrong.
However, they would arrive at the Imperial City tomorrow. Did the assassins werete to release the insects?
That could be possible. If he had note this time, the problem would not have been solved so easily...
But he still felt that something was wrong.
Chapter 424 - Didnt Want to Spare Any of Them
424. Didnt Want to Spare Any of Them
Trantor: Storm in a Teacup
Although he instinctively felt that something was wrong, Liu Suifeng didnt say anything.
It was just his intuition. If he voiced it out, he would cause panic.
It dawned, and nothing happened during the night.
Although the soldiers led by Shi Qingshan were all well-trained, they could not help but let out a sigh of relief.
Long Xiaoyuan was the only person who fell asleep.
The others probably did not sleep.
Long Xiaoyuan was thinking about what to eat at breakfast.
Finally, Shi Qingzhou fixed it for him.
A bowl of porridge and a big pancake.
This was the standard breakfast of the marching army.
Long Xiaoyuan pouted, but he ate it anyway.
Shi Qingzhou had the same breakfast as Long Xiaoyuan, but they did not have breakfast with Shi Qingshan.
After breakfast, they were ready to set off.
Long Xiaoyuan and Shi Qingzhou walked together.
Ouyang Chuan looked at Liu Suifeng beside him, feeling that he had something on his mind, so he could not help but ask, Whats the matter? Whats on your mind?
Liu Suifeng pursed his lips and looked at him, saying softly, I somehow feel something would happen.
Ouyang Chuan got serious. What is it?
Liu Suifeng shook his head. I cant tell what exactly it is.
Ouyang Chuan frowned. What is going on?
Liu Suifeng smiled bitterly, I dont know, but I feel that something is bothering my heart.
Ouyang Chuan paused, but he could only say, Dont think too much. Maybe you are just scaring yourself with your imagination.
Well, youre right. Maybe Im imagining things.
Liu Suifeng smiled and stopped thinking about it.
The army continued their journey. Long Xiaoyuan felt drowsy on the way while he rode the same horse with Shi Qingzhou.
With Shi Qingzhou holding the reins, Long Xiaoyuan fell asleep.
Shi Qingzhou didnt mind and let him sleep.
Long Xiaoyuan fell into a deep slumber. He didnt know how long he had slept when he heard a loud thunder.
Was it going to rain?
Long Xiaoyuan abruptly opened his eyes and saw a strange scene.
He saw the fog lingered ahead of him, and he could not see the way. Next to him, Shi Qingzhous face looked blurry.
Long Xiaoyuan was startled, and he immediately realized that something was wrong. Qingzhou.
Shi Qingzhou seemed to tremble at his voice, waking up abruptly. Hmm?
Long Xiaoyuan felt a little cold for no reason.
Qingzhou, where are we?
Shi Qingzhou shook his head slightly. I dont know either.
Long Xiaoyuan looked grave. Qingzhou, somethings wrong. We cant see the way here.
Shi Qingzhou knew that there was something wrong with this ce. In fact, he had found out that he had been enchanted.
He was riding the horse on the way just now, but his memory was vague.
When he woke up, it was like this.
Moreover, Shi Qingzhou thought that he might not have woken up if Long Xiaoyuan had not screamed!
The army was mesmerized secretly. How scary!
This ce is odd. I dont know where the soldiers have gone...
Long Xiaoyuan thought about it and said, Qingzhou, lets try to contact the others.
Shi Qingzhou nodded. He set off the firework signal and then shouted.
Long Xiaoyuan also called out. Anyone there?
However, all he could hear was the echo of his own voice.
Long Xiaoyuan was stunned by the echo, and then he said softly, Are we in some valley? We have echoes here.
Long Xiaoyuans words surprised Shi Qingzhou. Valley? There is indeed a valley nearby, but it isnt on our way back.
Long Xiaoyuan said softly, The valley is not on the way back, but we came here without knowing how. Something must be wrong.
Shi Qingzhou paused.
Long Xiaoyuan said, Are we hypnotized? Like what you did in Pan Mountain.
Is it venomous insect again? Shi Qingzhou frowned.
More than that. I suspect there is a spell here.
Spell? Shi Qingzhou was surprised.
Yeah, there is thick fog here. Besides, no matter how big the fog is, it cant block our view, right?
Since the people in Northern Barbarians have things like venomous insects, they might have spells. Ive heard of many strange spells that can hallucinate people or make people get lost, just like a ghost pounding a wall.
Thanks to the omnipotent cultivation novels, Long Xiaoyuan could talk the talk.
Shi Qingzhous frown deepened.
If thats the case, we are in bigger danger.
Long Xiaoyuan thought about it and said, We should stay together. Dont separate.
Shi Qingzhou nodded. Okay. Lets get off the horse.
Long Xiaoyuan nodded as well. Alright, lets dismount.
The two of them got off the horse and walked together, hand in hand.
Suddenly, there seemed to be something ahead of them. Shi Qingzhous eyes turned cold, and he thrust the sword in his hand. They saw two vague figures.
Liu Suifeng!
Shi Qingzhou!
They stopped fighting. Did you see anyone else? asked Shi Qingzhou.
Liu Suifeng shook his head. No, I almost got enchanted. Luckily, I woke up in time. I guessed that the others might have been hypnotized. You guys are awake. Do you know where we are?
We suspect that this is the valley that leads to the Imperial City, but it is not on our way back. We dont know how we came here.
Is it the valley? Liu Suifeng was startled. How do you know?
Based on our analysis. There are echoes here. It is just a guess, Shi Qingzhou said.
Liu Suifeng nodded. Alright. I cant see anyone else here, nor can I find anything else. What about you guys?
We just woke up, so we dont know.
Liu Suifeng pursed his lips. In this case, lets go together. We have to get out of here.
Long Xiaoyuan also came over and looked at Ouyang Chuan. Havent you seen anyone else?
Ouyang Chuan shook his head.
Long Xiaoyuan said, Lets get out of this damn ce together.
The four of them walked together. Long Xiaoyuan felt a little relieved to meet up with Liu Suifeng.
They took every step with extra care.
Long Xiaoyuan and Shi Qingzhou walked together, hand in hand.
Suddenly, they heard some noises. Long Xiaoyuan froze, and Shi Qingzhou stepped up and protected him. Ouyang Chuan and Liu Suifeng exchanged nces and ran forward.
Ahead of them were two groups of people wrestling together.
Long Xiaoyuan and Shi Qingzhou came and saw these people fighting with each other.
Long Xiaoyuan was startled. These people were their soldiers under Shi Qingshan! However, they didnt look normal!
There were about fifty people in total, divided into two groups. They fought against each other like sworn enemies.
They were cruel to each other, which was abnormal.
Moreover, their eyes seemed to be filled with blood, as if they had gone mad.
They were ruthless, and many people fell down as a result.
Long Xiaoyuan was shocked and angry. Whats wrong with them? Are they crazy?
Im afraid they are crazy.
Long Xiaoyuan gasped. It is because of this damn ce.
At this moment, Liu Suifeng had already leapt into the crowd. He seemed to have taught Ouyang Chuan the method. They knocked out the soldiers wherever they went. Although the soldiers were mad, they were not the rival of Liu Suifeng and Ouyang Chuan in martial arts.
Therefore, Liu Suifeng and Ouyang Chuan didnt meet any difficulties.
By the time Liu Suifeng went back to Long Xiaoyuan, the fifty people were lying on the ground.
Long Xiaoyuan went up to him. Whats going on?
Liu Suifeng said. They are enchanted. This ce is odd, and we have to get out of here as soon as possible.
Long Xiaoyuan was eager to leave, but he could not find a way.
Whats wrong with them? Shi Qingzhou asked.
Liu Suifeng said, Ouyang and I pressed the acupuncture points on their heads, so that they pass out for the time being. Otherwise, they would keep on fighting.
Long Xiaoyuan nodded. Will they continue to fight after they wake up?
They would stay unconscious for at least four hours. We have to find a way to leave during this period of time.
Long Xiaoyuan sighed. Thats all we can do. Lets continue to look for the way.
Thus, they continued to walk forward. As they walked on, they encountered the same scenes. Two groups of people fought with each other fiercely.
If Long Xiaoyuan and the others arrived in time, they would be able to save the people and knocked them out.
But if they arrivedte, the people suffered huge casualties.
Three hourster, they arrived at a ce.
There were about three hundred people, but there werent many people standing.
Those who fell to the ground were either seriously injured or dead.
This was the battlefield, where the one who lost the fight died.
Long Xiaoyuans eyes reddened.
The death of his own soldiers wrung his heart.
Long Xiaoyuan closed his eyes as he clenched his fists tightly. Go save them. His voice was hoarse.
Only dozens of people were rescued.
However, more people had lost their lives forever.
Shi Qingzhou was grave. He had not found his father yet.
They continued to go forward.
Long Xiaoyuan held Shi Qingzhous hand. Qingzhou, dont worry. Lets continue searching. Well find him.
Shi Qingzhou looked at Long Xiaoyuan helplessly and nodded.
They moved forward, and finally they found Shi Qingshan, who remained sane. However, there were too many insane people.
There were dozens of people opposite Shi Qingshan.
He was the only one person who was sober, and there were three to five remaining soldiers on his side.
Shi Qingshan couldnt hold on anymore. Thankfully, Shi Qingzhou and the others arrived in time.
Father! Shi Qingzhou shouted and rushed over.
Shi Qingzhou rescued Shi Qingshan, Father, are you alright?
Shi Qingshan was grave. Im fine, but they... There was sadness in his eyes.
Shi Qingzhou said, We had saved quite a few people and we knocked them out, but the first group of people that we have saved will wake up in an hour, and we dont know what will happen. The valley is big and it took us a long time to get here. Now we have to find a way to get out of here.
Shi Qingshan took a deep breath, nodding. Then quicklye up with the solution.
Long Xiaoyuan came over. Hello, General Shi.
Your Majesty, Shi Qingshan knelt down abruptly and said, Your Majesty, Im guilty.
Long Xiaoyuan helped him up. General Shi, lets talk about this after we get out of here, which is the most important thing to do now.
Yes. Shi Qingshan had to nod.
They moved on, with only one more sober person joining the team.
They might be lucky. After walking forward for less than an hour, they finally found the enemies who ambushed them in the valley.
The enemies attempted to hide at sight of Long Xiaoyuan, but it was toote.
Liu Suifeng and Ouyang Chuan leapt up to them and caught two of them at lightning speed.
The remaining three people attempted to run away. Liu Suifeng threw the person in his hand to Ouyang Chuan and chased after them.
The three people who tried to escape were quickly caught by Liu Suifeng.
They were taken down before they made any moves.
None of the five people were able to kill themselves, and they were brought to Long Xiaoyuan.
Are you behind this? Long Xiaoyuan asked lightly.
None of them spoke.
Kill two of them first. Liu Suifeng, Ill leave the remaining three to you, said Long Xiaoyuan coldly.
From the moment he saw his soldiers suffer countless casualties, Long Xiaoyuan had the impulse to slice the flesh off the people behind this.
Now that they had caught the culprits, Long Xiaoyuan didnt want to spare any of them, no matter they were the guys behind the scenes or the pawns!
Chapter 425 - Sudden Changes in Tianji Sect
425. Sudden Changes in Tianji Sect
Trantor: Storm in a Teacup
After Long Xiaoyuan spoke, Shi Qingshan cut off the heads of two people.
When the two heads rolled on the ground, the remaining three people turned pale.
Liu Suifeng said, Leave it to me. Ill make them tell everything that they know as quickly as possible.
After he spoke, Liu Suifeng took them to the side coldly.
Liu Suifeng did interrogate them at the fastest speed.
He came back half an hourter.
Theyve talked. They only know that their Master is from Northern Barbarians, where it is in chaos now. Their Master asked them toe here and kidnap General Shi. It is best to catch him alive, so they can use him to threaten you. They dont know the identity of their Master, and they only know that he is from Northern Barbarians. They have more than twenty aplices in the Imperial City now.
How can we break the spell of this ce?
Water, the spell fears water, Liu Suifeng immediately said, Only water can break it. The valley is below us. Only water pouring down from the top can break the spell.
Long Xiaoyuan continued to ask, Do you know how to get out of here?
Yes, there is a way.
We cant lose any time now. Lets talk about this after we go out.
The others had no objections. Therefore, they decided to go out first.
Liu Suifeng led the way, and it didnt take them long to go out of the valley.
However, it was not easy to transport arge amount of water.
However, where was a will, there was a way.
The only thing that Long Xiaoyuan found strange was that he didnt see the Shadow Guardians down there.
Were they trapped somewhere else in the valley or not?
But if they werent trapped, where were they?
He could not find the answer to the question. When they found the horses, they set off the signal.
Soon after, arge group of people arrived, led by Qiu Ming.
Good afternoon, Your Majesty and Your highness.
Qiu Ming, we need water here. Find a way to bring enough water here. Hurry up.
Qiu Ming immediately nodded. Yes, I will do it now.
Long Xiaoyuan had been rushing along the way, and he didnt eat anything in the valley, so he was reaching his limit. Shi Qingzhou noticed there was something wrong with him, hastily taking him off the horse. Are you alright?
Long Xiaoyuan shook his head. Im fine. I just feel a little tired. Lets rest here.
Shi Qingzhou quickly helped him sit by the roadside.
Shi Qingshan did not rest, leading the soldiers of Qiu Ming and busying around.
There were no big towns nearby, but there were many viges.
Some of them went to fetch water from the viges.
They transported the buckets with carts.
Although Qiu Ming and the rest were very fast, they didnt make it in time.
When they arrived and poured the water down, four hours had passed.
The people who were knocked out in the beginning woke up again and continued the fight, in which more casualties were caused. Shi Qingshans troops had suffered the biggest loss since they followed Shi Qingshan.
They suffered the heavy loss in the valley instead of the battlefield.
The casualties wrung the hearts of Shi Qingshan and Long Xiaoyuan.
Long Xiaoyuan took a good rest by the roadside and finally felt refreshed.
Shi Qingzhou gave him some internal power. Although it was not much, it was better than nothing, helpful for his recovery.
Long Xiaoyuan stood up. How is the situation over there?
The water has been delivered, but the casualties have increased.
Long Xiaoyuan pursed his lips tightly. How many people died?
Eight hundred.
Long Xiaoyuan closed his eyes. So many?
Shi Qingzhou didnt know what to say.
Long Xiaoyuan opened his eyes and said slowly, Lets go. Lets leave first.
Shi Qingzhou nodded.
After they got back to the pce, Long Xiaoyuan said softly to Shi Qingzhou that night, Qingzhou, Ive decided to support Huhe Huangcheng to be enthroned.
Shi Qingzhou looked at him.
Long Xiaoyuan smiled. Are you surprised?
Shi Qingzhou slowly shook his head. Although Huhe Huangcheng uses poison, he doesnt use venomous insects after all. Most importantly, we knew how he is. The person who is behind the scene is too evil and crazy. If he bes the emperor of Northern Barbarians, Im afraid that he would keep causing troubles to Tianlong Dynasty.
Long Xiaoyuan nodded. We dont know who this person is, but I think Huhe Huangcheng should have known now.
Shi Qingzhou nodded. Lets get our people in Northern Barbarians to ask him. Huhe Huangcheng cant resist the temptation of forming alliance with us.
Long Xiaoyuan nodded, Okay. I will get it done.
We have to tell my father about this.
Of course. But the alliance will not change, Long Xiaoyuan said firmly.
Shi Qingzhou nodded. Alright. Its still early. Ill go back home.
Long Xiaoyuan frowned. Dont go for the time being. Liu Suifeng gathered the news that there are spies in the Imperial City, but they knew that they had been exposed. When our people tracked them to the ce where they were staying, they had gone. We dont know where they are hiding. You should stay in the pce these days. Dont go anywhere.
Shi Qingzhou looked at Long Xiaoyuans serious eyes, nodding helplessly. Okay, I got it.
Long Xiaoyuan pinched his palm. Im sorry.
Shi Qingzhou shook his head. What are you apologizing for?
I dont allow you to go back.
Shi Qingzhou rolled his eyes at him. Alright, stop talking nonsense. Go to sleep.
Okay. Long Xiaoyuan nodded.
The next day, Long Xiaoyuan got up early.
When he went to the morning court, Shi Qingzhou was still asleep, and Long Xiaoyuan did not wake him up.
By the time Long Xiaoyuan came back from the court, Shi Qingzhou was already sitting at the dining table.
Long Xiaoyuan had brought someone over.
Shi Qingzhou immediately stood up when he saw the person. Father?
Shi Qingshan smiled without saluting.
He probably knew that Long Xiaoyuan didnt like this.
Shi Qingzhou and Shi Qingshan sat at the dining table. Breakfast will be served soon.
Shi Qingshan nodded. Okay.
Long Xiaoyuan smiled and said. Lotus Shortbread is very delicious. Father, you can have a taste.
Okay. Shi Qingshan agreed readily.
Long Xiaoyuan did not follow the rule of no talking during breakfast, and he told Shi Qingshan about the visit to the generals mansion.
Shi Qingshan said seriously, I was not home and I didnt know what had happened. Your Majesty, thanks to your help, my home can be safe.
Long Xiaoyuan smiled. Father, you are wee. We are family.
Shi Qingshan smiled as well. He noticed that his son did not show any rejection, knowing the two of them were close.
Whats more, at home he heard from his wife that Long Xiaoyuan, the emperor, did not even set his foot in any pces but the Empress Qiankun Pce.
Did the emperor love his son only for the rest of his life?
Shi Qingshan was happy for his son. He was loyal and devoted to Tianlong Dynasty.
When his only son became the empress, the Shi family could no longer have any descendants. If his son was happy, it was worth it.
He was contented to see Long Xiaoyuan treat his son well.
Thinking of this, Shi Qingshan had better appetite looking at the food in front of him.
Long Xiaoyuan put a lot of food in the bowl of Shi Qingshan, who thanked him but did not refuse.
It was a warm breakfast.
After breakfast, Long Xiaoyuan and Shi Qingshan went to the study of Qiankun Pce.
Shi Qingzhou did not go with them, staying outside and asking the Shadow Guardians about information of the spies in the Imperial City.
A Shadow Guardian came to report that there was movement from the Tianji Sect.
Shi Qingzhou asked coldly what was going on, and the Shadow Guardian said, We only heard a loud noiseing from inside, but it was covered up quickly. When we tried to go in and investigate, we got held back.
Shi Qingzhou instantly frowned. In other words, no one can enter Tianji Sect now, right?
Yes.
Shi Qingzhou narrowed his eyes. Go take a look. If they stop you, you can break in.
Yes. The Shadow Guardian took the order and immediately left.
Shi Qingzhou thought about the issue of Tianji Sect. Momentster, he stood up and leapt out at high speed.
Soon, he arrived at Liu Suifengs ce with the lightness skill.
Liu Suifeng looked at him in surprise. Whats wrong?
Shi Qingzhou said quickly. Follow me to Tianji Sect.
Liu Suifeng was startled. Before he could ask, Shi Qingzhou had already leapt away, so he had to chase after him.
Ouyang Chuan wasing out of the room and didnt know what happened. When he saw Liu Suifeng chasing after Shi Qingzhou, he gritted his teeth and followed them.
Long Xiaoyuan didnt know that Shi Qingzhou had left the pce. He was discussing with Shi Qingshan about Northern Barbarians.
Shi Qingshan agreed to send out troops to help Huhe Huangcheng.
However, they had to be careful.
For example, they could give him military support and acknowledgement, but they should not send the troops into Northern Barbarians. Otherwise, they might suffer huge loss.
Long Xiaoyuan nodded. I think so too. We can announce to the world that we only acknowledge Huhe Huangcheng as the emperor of Northern Barbarians. In addition, we will announce what the evil backstage maniptor has done.
Shi Qingshan nodded. Good idea.
After that, the two of them got down to details. By the time everything was confirmed, two hours had passed.
Shi Qingshan took his leave. He was surprised when he didnt see his son outside, but he left without asking.
When Long Xiaoyuan came out, he got the news that Shi Qingzhou had gone out.
He summoned a Shadow Guardian and inquired. Shi Qingzhou went to Tianji Sect!
Instantly, Long Xiaoyuans face darkened.
However, even though he was worried, he stayed behind. Liu Suifeng was with Shi Qingzhou, which relieved him a little, but he couldnt help sighing in his heart.
He felt that he was starting to get old.
Why? Because he got worried too much!
While Long Xiaoyuan was worried, Shi Qingzhou had arrived at Tianji Sect.
The loud noise from the Tianji Sect turned out to be the noise of the fight between two people, who were actually Zou Qingyuan and Wu Ronghan! In the end, the Shadow Guardians managed to break in and saw Wu Ronghans final attack at Zou Qingyuan, who spat out blood.
The Shadow Guardians asked the reason of the fight, but the two of them kept silent.
When Shi Qingzhou and Liu Suifeng arrived, the fight had long ago stopped, but the Shadow Guardians had not got any useful information.
Shi Qingzhou didnt ask Wu Ronghan any question, and instead he took Zou Qingyuan away.
Wu Ronghan wanted to stop him, but Liu Suifeng stepped in.
Just like that, Zou Qingyuan was taken away from Tianji Sect by Shi Qingzhou.
After Shi Qingzhou left Tianji Sect, he did not go back to the imperial pce. Instead, he took Zou Qingyuan to a restaurant and asked for a private room.
After they sat down, Shi Qingzhou ordered a pot of wine and some dishes.
After the waiter left, Shi Qingzhou said slowly, Brother Zou, have we known each other for a long time?
Zou Qingyuan paused and nodded. Indeed. It has been six years.
Yeah, its been six years, Shi Qingzhou said lightly, You know me, and I know you. So do you still want to cover up for Wu Ronghan?
Zou Qingyuan was shocked, but he didnt know what to say.
Shi Qingzhou continued slowly, I thought that it was an obvious signal that I personally searched Wu Ronghans room.
Zou Qingyuan pursed his lips tightly.
I have one thing to tell you, Brother Zou. Yesterday...
Shi Qingzhou told him the death of the eight hundred soldiers in a very cold tone. In the end, he said in a colder voice, Brother Zou, are you the citizen of Tianlong Dynasty?
Zou Qingyuan shuddered. He looked up at Shi Qingzhou and said hoarsely, Are you telling the truth? So many people died in the valley?
Brother Zou, do you think I need to lie to you?
Zou Qingyuan slowly shook his head. No... You dont have to lie to me...
He knew Shi Qingzhou was telling the truth.
Shi Qingzhou said lightly, What did Wu Ronghan do? Do you still want to cover up for him? If he is a citizen of Tianlong Dynasty, then he hasmitted treason and should be killed. If he is not a citizen of Tianlong Dynasty, then he should be killed as well. Do you agree, Brother Zou?
As Shi Qingzhou spoke, his voice was getting colder.
Zou Qingyuans face whitened suddenly. After a long time, he said slowly. Alright, I... will tell you.
But right at that moment, something suddenly happened.
Zou Qingyuan was about to say something, but he suddenly grabbed his own neck with his hands.
Zou Qingyuan! Shi Qingzhou was shocked and hurriedly went over to check, but at this moment, Zou Qingyuan suddenly overturned the entire table and fell to the ground in pain.
Shi Qingzhou turned pale. He intended to go up to stop Zou Qingyuan, who suddenly jumped up and rushed to him like crazy. If Shi Qingzhou was hit, he would be injured or dead.
Shi Qingzhou didnt dare to fight, so he could only dodge.
Just as Shi Qingzhou dodged, the Shadow Guardians arrived.
The Shadow Guardian had been following Shi Qingzhou, so they rushed over when they heard themotion.
The Shadow Guardian worked together, intending to control Zou Qingyuan, who suddenly fell to the ground and spat out blood...He died shortly afterwards.
Shi Qingzhou turned grave.
But it was useless.
A Shadow Guardian felt Zou Qingyuans nose. He is dead.
Shi Qingzhou closed his eyes for a short while before he opened his eyes with coldness. Wheres Wu Ronghan?
Still in Tianji Sect.
Lets go. Shi Qingzhou took the lead and left.
The Shadow Guardians followed.
Shi Qingzhou took them to Tianji Sect, where Liu Suifeng was waiting. Wheres Wu Ronghan?
Liu Suifeng knew that something was wrong when he saw Shi Qingzhous expression. In the room.
Go in and take a look, Shi Qingzhou said coldly.
The door was pushed open. There was no one in the room.
Liu Suifeng was shocked.
Shi Qingzhou looked at him and pursed his lips. Where is he?
Liu Suifeng took a deep breath. I was careless.
Shi Qingzhou ordered, Search.
There was a secret passage in Wu Ronghans room, and they quickly found out. Shi Qingzhou turned grimmer. Chase him!
All the Shadow Guardians started to move.
The managers of the Tianji Sect were brought over.
Liu Suifeng, Ill leave the interrogation to you. The rest of you, search this ce carefully inside out!
Shi Qingzhou said coldly. His icy eyes showed that he was extremely angry.
The people did not dare to dy, starting to search the ce thoroughly.
Liu Suifeng started interrogating...
Chapter 426 - Madam Shis Birthday
426. Madam Shis Birthday
Trantor: Storm in a Teacup
However, the situation in Tianji Sect was very strange.
Wu Ronghan did have a problem, but few people were aware of this.
No one knew how Zou Qingyuan found out there was something wrong with Wu Ronghan.
In addition, some managers mentioned that their subordinates kept missing these days.
The number of missing people was confirmed to be twenty-three.
Shi Qingzhou recalled that the spies in the valley saying that their master had arranged over twenty spies in the city.
In the end, they failed to get the answer to the biggest question in the Tianji Sect.
Shi Qingzhou was grave as a stone. Liu Suifeng was grim as well.
The Shadow Guardians, who went to chase Wu Ronghan, failed to find him. Shi Qingzhou went back with a dark face.
Long Xiaoyuan had been waiting eagerly. He quickly went up to greet him.
Youre finally back, how is it?
Shi Qingzhou shook his head. Wu Ronghan ran away.
Long Xiaoyuan was very surprised. Wu Ronghan ran away? What is going on?
Shi Qingzhou told him everything.
Long Xiaoyuan was lost for words. Zou Qingyuan was caught and died from the poison. Liu Suifeng didnt watch and Wu Ronghan ran away?
Yes, Shi Qingzhou said coldly, he took with him over twenty people.
No, no. Long Xiaoyuan shook his head. Thats not right. If he had taken them with him, they would have attracted attention, especially when there were so many people running with him. It was likely that Wu Ronghan had already thought of a way out, and he escaped calmly when he got exposed.
Shi Qingzhou thought about it and agreed. The Shadow Guardians would have found them if so many people ran away at the same time.
Long Xiaoyuan patted Shi Qingzhou on the shoulder. Qingzhou,e on. He has escaped. Dont think about it. We will catch him.
Shi Qingzhou took a deep breath and finally nodded. Father suffered a huge loss with those people. Im just feeling upset.
Long Xiaoyuan kissed Shi Qingzhou on the forehead soothingly. I know. How can I not know about it? Qingzhou, we will take revenge sooner orter.
Okay. Shi Qingzhou looked down and stopped thinking about it.
That night, Long Xiaoyuan went to Liu Suifeng.
Make Wu Xiangyuan talk. There is no need to show mercy. Lets see if she knows anything.
Liu Suifeng nodded. Okay, I got it.
Long Xiaoyuan didnt stay long and took his leave.
Shi Qingzhou asked when he saw Long Xiaoyuaning in from outside. Where did you go?
I went to Liu Suifeng.
Liu Suifeng? Whats the matter?
Long Xiaoyuan smiled. I went to tell him not to show any mercy to Wu Xiangyuan.
Shi Qingzhou looked at him. Wu Ronghan knows that she is in our hands, but he chooses to escape like this. It is obvious that he doesnt care about Wu Xiangyuan. The concern he showed for her is fake.
Long Xiaoyuan touched his own chin. Thats right. But I have to give it a try.
Shi Qingzhou didnt hold much hope about it.
Long Xiaoyuan took his hand. Come on. Lets go to sleep now.
Shi Qingzhou looked at him and nodded lightly. Okay.
The next morning, when Long Xiaoyuan got up, a maid reported, Doctor Liu is here.
Long Xiaoyuan yawned. Why are you so early?
Liu Suifeng nodded. Yes, I came here early in the morning. I got some informationst night.
Tell me now. Long Xiaoyuan got interested.
Liu Suifeng hesitated for a moment before he said, I dont know whether it is true or not, but I can see something from Wu Xiangyuans memory. She suspected that Wu Ronghan is an impostor.
Long Xiaoyuan was stunned.
Liu Suifeng took a deep breath, If that is the case... it is scary.
Long Xiaoyuan looked at Liu Suifeng, Indeed. But we are not sure if its true or not. How about this? You go to Tianji Sect again and ask those who have close contact with Wu Ronghan if he has changed recently. By the way, did Wu Xiangyuan say when he started to change?
Liu Suifeng thought about it and said, These two months, after he decided to move the headquarters of Tianji Sect here.
Long Xiaoyuan thought about it. Well...who came up with the idea of moving the headquarters here, Wu Ronghan, or the impostor?
Liu Suifeng paused without saying anything.
Long Xiaoyuan shrugged. Of course, my question is based on the assumption that the current Wu Ronghan is an impostor. If not... then its hard to say. So, when you go to Tianjin Sect, you can ask if the decision of moving is made on the spur, or it had been pondered before.
Liu Suifeng nodded. I got it.
Long Xiaoyuan nodded. Alright, you can go after breakfast. No rush.
Liu Suifeng nodded and left.
Long Xiaoyuan went to the morning court.
Shi Qingshan suggested that they could form alliance with Huhe Huangcheng. They should announce to the world that Tianlong Dynasty would only acknowledge Huhe Huangcheng as the emperor of Northern Barbarians and would give him support to some extent.
The suggestion was agreed.
Shi Qingshans recent experiences rmed some people.
Therefore, all the ministers agreed to the resolution.
After the court, Long Xiaoyuan did not go to Qiankun Pce. Instead, he summoned two ministers of the Ministry of War, Shi Qingshan and another general to Imperial Study.
The meetingsted two hours.
After everyone left, Long Xiaoyuans stomach started to rumble. Therefore, he hurriedly left for Qiankun Pce.
Shi Qingzhou had not had breakfast when Long Xiaoyuan came back.
Long Xiaoyuan could not help but nag.
Didnt I tell you long ago? If Ie backte, dont wait for me. Eat it on your own first. Why do you turn a deaf ear to me?
Shi Qingzhou smiled at Long Xiaoyuansint. Okay, I got it.
You got it? What the heck do you know?
Shi Qingzhou red at him. Mind yournguage.
Long Xiaoyuan coughed and muttered, Its my habit. I didnt mean it.
Shi Qingzhou rolled his eyes and ignored him.
Long Xiaoyuan hurriedly ordered for breakfast. When breakfast was served, Long Xiaoyuan devoured the food as he was really hungry.
Shi Qingzhou ate in a leisurely manner.
Long Xiaoyuan rubbed his stomach when he was through. He held Shi Qingzhous hand. Come on. Lets take a stroll.
Shi Qingzhou looked at him. Dont you have work to do?
Yes, but theres no rush.
Shi Qingzhou looked at him. Alright.
Long Xiaoyuan took Shi Qingzhous hand contentedly and went out for a walk.
A few dayster, Huhe Huangcheng replied that he agreed to form an alliance. Moreover, he informed them of the identity of the person behind the scenes. It was a disaster caused by a love affair. Huhe Huangchengs grandfather had snatched a concubine of the Prime Minister back then.
This was a scandal at the time.
After the emperor got the concubine, the Empress Dowager managed to suppress the scandal.
The Prime Minister should have killed the concubine, but unexpectedly he did not do that. Instead, he killed a maid to rece the concubine and let her go.
The concubine had intense hatred in her heart. Unexpectedly, she was pregnant.
The concubine fled to a valley and was rescued by the people there.
The valley was the evil ce that Liu Suifengs master had visited.
How could a child grow up normally in that ce?
He had been thinking of taking revenge on Northern Barbarians and Tianlong Dynasty.
That was right, Tianlong Dynasty!
Because the concubines mother came from Tianlong Dynasty, who was sold to Northern Barbarians!
As a result, the child with the blood of the royal family of Northern Barbarians resented Northern Barbarians and Tianlong Dynasty. That was why he thought about allying with the Eastern Darkness to destroy Tianlong Dynasty first and then dealing with his country.
However, too many things had happened afterwards. For some reason, that person even wanted to destroy the Eastern Darkness as well. In short, he hated the world.
Especially when Liu Suifengs master destroyed his home, that person could not wait to destroy the whole world.
No one knew his real name, but he had a false name, Lord.
Everyone who worked for him called him Lord.
Lord had been powerful, but the clean-up campaign of Tianlong Dynasty not only wiped out the spies deployed by the Eastern Darkness but also his.
Because the spies he arranged were most from the Eastern Darkness.
Although the clean-up campaign of Tianlong Dynastysted for a long time and it was cruel, it wiped out thepetent spies!
Long Xiaoyuan flicked the information note in his hand. Lord?
He sneered and did not say anything.
Shi Qingzhou was sitting next to him. He took the note from Long Xiaoyuan.
Lord? The mistake of the royal family of Northern Barbarians.
Yeah. Now he is making them pay back. It serves them right.
Shi Qingzhou looked at him. If it doesnt affect us, it is fine, but now we are involved.
Long Xiaoyuan pouted.
Shi Qingzhou asked, How is Northern Barbarians?
Its not too good, but Lord is not popr, and he resorts to evil ways. Its not difficult for Huhe Huangcheng to win, but it takes time.
Shi Qingzhou nodded. If thats the case, it wont be difficult.
Long Xiaoyuan sighed. Lord has strong poisons and many venomous insects, so Northern Barbarians would be seriously stricken even if Huhe Huangcheng wins.
Shi Qingzhou looked at him helplessly. Are you worried about this?
Long Xiaoyuan immediately shook his head. Why am I worried about this? What Im worried about is that Lord will not focus his main forces on Northern Barbarians.
Shi Qingzhou paused. He wants to cause trouble to us?
From the information we have, he is insane. Normal people cant know what is on a mad mans mind.
Shi Qingzhou narrowed his eyes. What else can he do? Now even Wu Ronghan is just a stray dog.
Long Xiaoyuan paused and smiled. You are right. Im worrying myself silly.
Shi Qingzhou said lightly. Lets just wait and see.
Long Xiaoyuan nodded. Thats true.
It was Madam Shis birthday.
Long Xiaoyuan decided to give himself and Shi Qingzhou a day off.
Early in the morning, Long Xiaoyuan carried his son and went with Shi Qingzhou to the generals mansion.
The child knew how to greet now. He called Shi Qingshan Grandfather and Madam Shi Grandmother.
He was articte. He had rosy lips and pretty white teeth, which made him adorable.
Madam Shi even gave him a gift, which was the bracelet that her deceased mother gave her.
It was mainly because of the way Long Xiaoyuan introduced him. Father, Mother, this is the son of Qingzhou and I. His name is Long Huan.
Moreover, this child was Shi Qingzhous son in name.
When this child was enthroned in the future, Shi Qingzhou would be the Empress Dowager legally!
The male Empress Dowager.
Long Xiaoyuan was amused by the thought.
Shi Qingshan liked the child. When Long Xiaoyuan and Shi Qingzhou were chatting, he actually brought the child to the courtyard and taught him firm stance!
Firm stance was basic, but it was very hard.
But the child liked it a lot.
Long Xiaoyuan looked outside and couldnt helpughing. Qingzhou, I finally understand the saying: the apple does not fall far from the tree.
Shi Qingzhou smiled slightly at his words.
At lunch, the family was happy.
Even though it was Madam Shis birthday, the family had a quiet celebration.
They did not invite any outsiders.
Long Xiaoyuan had been behaving like a perfect son-inw.
Shi Qingshan and Madam Shi exchanged nces, happy for their son.
After lunch, Shi Qingshan taught the child calligraphy.
The child was so small that he could hardly hold the brush properly, but Shi Qingshan was teaching him well.
Most importantly, the child studied earnestly.
Shi Qingzhou and Long Xiaoyuan watched them for a while and then went back to Shi Qingzhous yard for a nap.
On the bed, Long Xiaoyuan was aroused by Shi Qingzhou.
Shi Qingzhou felt shy. After all, this was his home!
However, Shi Qingzhous rejection excited Long Xiaoyuan more.
In the end, Shi Qingzhou could not resist Long Xiaoyuan andplied to him with half reluctance.
They rolled around until it was almost time for dinner.
During this period, Madam Shi came with her maid, but they were stopped by the Shadow Guardians.
The two women outside could hear the faint sound from inside, and they blushed.
In the end, Madam Shi scrambled away.
Shi Qingzhou didnt know about this... They had made a joke of themselves!
And the person who wasughing at them was his mother!
If he had known, Shi Qingzhou would regret doing that with Long Xiaoyuan.
Chapter 427 - Where Is He
427. Where Is He
Trantor: Storm in a Teacup
When it was dinner, Shi Qingzhou and Long Xiaoyuan tidied themselves up and came out.
At dinner, Shi Qingzhou felt that his mother behaved in a weird way: her eyes dodged when he looked her.
Shi Qingzhou thought about it carefully. It was only possible that she knew what he and Long Xiaoyuan had done in the afternoon.
Instantly, Shi Qingzhous face darkened. He red at Long Xiaoyuan.
Long Xiaoyuan felt that he was rather innocent.
When they left, Madam Shi couldnt help but gently tug at her son. Qingzhou, well... youre a man after all. I have to be frank. Dont get upset. Ive asked the doctor, and he said that you need to take good care of it. Otherwise, youll get sick when youre old. Qingzhou, you have to take it seriously.
Mouth twitching, Shi Qingzhou said stiffly, Mom, I got it.
Madam Shi softly pinched her sons hand and let him go.
On the way back, Shi Qingzhou put on a poker face in the carriage.
Long Xiaoyuan leaned over eagerly. Qingzhou, have I done anything wrong?
I told you not to do that. Now Mother knows what we did.
Long Xiaoyuan blinked, thinking he got what he deserved.
With the child around, Long Xiaoyuan couldnt hugged Shi Qingzhou and soothed him, so Long Xiaoyuan could only wait.
Finally, they got back.
After entering the sleeping pce, Long Xiaoyuan quickly hugged Shi Qingzhou and apologized.
Finally, Shi Qingzhou forgave him.
However, Long Xiaoyuan had to sleep in the study that night!
The next day, Long Xiaoyuan got up grumpily like an abandoned wife.
Well, maybe a little better than that. But it was just a little!
Shi Qingzhou looked at Long Xiaoyuan and saw the dark circles under his eyes. He frowned, regretting kicking him outst night. He didnt sleep well, nor did Long Xiaoyuan.
Shi Qingzhou did not show his regret.
Long Xiaoyuan went to please Shi Qingzhou after he got up. Liu Suifeng and Ouyang Chuan came and saw Long Xiaoyuan all over Shi Qingzhou. Liu Suifeng coughed. Whats wrong with you?
Long Xiaoyuan immediately looked at him and said with disgust, What have youe here for?
Liu Suifengs mouth twitched. Didnt you ask us to investigate Wu Ronghan?
Long Xiaoyuan blinked and looked at him. Have you tracked him down?
Liu Suifeng nodded, Yes, he has left some traces behind. He is a bit far away now. He is in Ronghua City.
Long Xiaoyuan was startled. Ronghua City? Isnt it close to the border?
Yes, I wonder if they attempt to go back.
Long Xiaoyuan frowned. If they want to go back, they wont stay there.
Shi Qingzhou nodded. Thats right. They cant possibly stop there if they want to go back.
Liu Suifeng asked, Shall we go and take a look?
Long Xiaoyuan looked at Shi Qingzhou. What do you think?
Send the Shadow Guardians there to take a look first. Liu Suifeng had better stay in the Imperial City so that we dont fall for the trick to lure the tiger away from the mountain.
Long Xiaoyuan agreed. Right. We should act cautiously.
Liu Suifeng nodded. Alright, its up to you guys. If you need any help, tell us.
Okay. Shi Qingzhou nodded.
Long Xiaoyuan smiled teasingly. Wow, you take the initiative and offer your help.
Ignoring him, Liu Suifeng took Ouyang Chuan away.
Long Xiaoyuan didnt think that he was despised, looking at Shi Qingzhou.
Qingzhou, I think Wu Ronghan is doing it on purpose.
Shi Qingzhou nodded. I have the same feeling, but why?
Yeah, why? Long Xiaoyuan touched his own chin and pondered.
A momentter, he said. Forget it. No matter what, he will expose himself. Ill go to the morning court first.
Shi Qingzhou nodded. Okay.
Long Xiaoyuan went to the morning court while Shi Qingzhou stayed in his sleeping pce. A Shadow Guardian came to report that Wu Xiangyuan was awake and asked to see him.
Shi Qingzhou raised his eyebrows. He thought about it and said, Go inform Doctor Liu. I will go to her now.
Yes. The Shadow Guardian hurriedly went to look for Liu Suifeng.
Shi Qingzhou went to the Imperial Prison.
However, when he got to the gate, Shi Qingzhou did not hurry inside.
He remembered Long Xiaoyuans words. For safetys sake, Shi Qingzhou waited outside.
Soon, Liu Suifeng arrived. Wu Xiangyuan is awake? How strange. She was unwellst night.
Shi Qingzhou narrowed his eyes. She was unwellst night, but now she is suddenly awake?
Liu Suifeng paused.
Shi Qingzhou said slowly, Since she is awake, we go in and take a look. We should stay alert.
Liu Suifeng nodded. He thought about it and said, In this case, take a pill first.
Shi Qingzhou didnt ask what the pill was and took it without demur.
Liu Suifeng smiled, apparently satisfied with Shi Qingzhous trust.
The two of them entered the prison and found Wu Xiangyuan was indeed awake. She was staring at the door with her eyes wide open.
Shi Qingzhou squinted.
It was dim in the prison.
However, this did not affect their vision.
Wu Xiangyuan seemed very different from the past.
She looked haggard, or she seemed to have changed in some way.
Liu Suifeng asked, What do you want to tell us?
Wu Xiangyuan didnt answer his question, nor did she even look at him.
She was fixing her eyes on Shi Qingzhou.
Even Liu Suifeng could sense something wrong with her burning gaze.
He could not help muttering to himself, Does this woman take fancy to Shi Qingzhou?
Compared to Liu Suifeng, Shi Qingzhou was unruffled.
He didnt speak, looking at Wu Xiangyuan indifferently.
After a short time, Wu Xiangyuan said sadly, Brother Shi, you finallye to see me.
Brother Shi? Liu Suifeng was disgusted by the way she addressed Shi Qingzhou.
Wasnt this woman afraid that Long Xiaoyuan would kill her?
Shi Qingzhou said lightly, What do you want to say?
He ignored Wu Xiangyuans sad greeting just now.
Liu Suifeng almost burst into augh. Shi Qingzhou was heartless!
However, Shi Qingzhou didnt think he was heartless.
His words brought more sorrow on Wu Xiangyuans face.
However, Shi Qingzhou did not care about that.
Seeing that she couldnt get Shi Qingzhous sympathy at all, Wu Xiangyuan in the end said slowly, I do think of something. Brother Shi, can youe closer to me?
Shi Qingzhou turned a deaf ear to her.
Liu Suifeng blinked.
Just tell me what you want to say. I can hear you from where I am.
Liu Suifeng was lost for words.
Wu Xiangyuan looked very sad as if she was about to cry. Brother Shi, why do you hate me so much now? When we were small, you clearly said that you would protect me.
Liu Suifeng abruptly looked at Shi Qingzhou. Did this guy say something like this when he was small? Did Long Xiaoyuan know about it?
Long Xiaoyuan must know. Shi Qingzhous face turned colder.
I dont remember I ever said that. If you dont have anything to say, well leave.
Shi Qingzhou! His ruthlessness might have angered Wu Xiangyuan, who couldnt help but shout.
Shi Qingzhou remained calm at her hysterics.
His calmness almost broke Wu Xiangyuan.
Seeing that Shi Qingzhou was going to leave, Wu Xiangyuan roared, Shi Qingzhou! You never cared about me. You force me to do this! You force me!
As she shouted, Wu Xiangyuan suddenly rushed towards Shi Qingzhou, but Shi Qingzhou and Liu Suifeng had long been on guard. Liu Suifeng would not let this woman approach Shi Qingzhou!
Therefore, Liu Suifeng stood in front of Shi Qingzhou and pped her with his palm.
However, Wu Xiangyuan did not care about that, letting Liu Suifeng hit her fiercely. Like a drama, Wu Xiangyuan screamed and exploded, pieces of her flesh flying around.
She was like a suicide bomber in modern time. High explosive had been nted in her body, and she got exploded when ignited.
Wu Xiangyuan was blown into pieces, her flesh and blood scattering everywhere.
Liu Suifeng shielded Shi Qingzhou, but some of the flesh and blood inevitably stained Shi Qingzhou.
Liu Suifeng was stained as well. He turned pale.
Hold your breath.
Shi Qingzhou immediately held his breath. He knew that Liu Suifeng must have discovered something.
Liu Suifeng didnt have time to go out. He quickly took out the silver needle and pricked himself on a few spots.
Then he exhaled and pressed several acupoints on his body.
After that, he rushed to Shi Qingzhou, who was still holding his breath, and pricked him on a few spots at the fastest speed. After that, he pulled out the needle.
Breathe out the foul air, Liu Suifeng said.
Shi Qingzhou did as he was told.
Liu Suifeng also pressed several acupoints on Shi Qingzhou.
Fortunately, I asked you to take the antidote pill. Otherwise, you are doomed this time.
Shi Qingzhous face was livid. Her flesh and blood is poisonous?
Yes. Liu Suifeng nodded. I just found out that this woman has been turned into a human drug ever since she was young.
A human drug? Shi Qingzhou frowned. Human drugs are so special that they can be detected easily. How could you tell she is a human drug?
There is a kind of secret human drugs. Unless his flesh and blood is soaked in special medicinal herbs, his characteristics as the human drug will not be known. Wu Xiangyuan was like this. Her flesh and blood were special. It is easy for a human drug to transform into a human poison. It hinges on the human drug himself. Wu Xiangyuan obviously knew about the method. She turned herself into a human point because she wanted us to die with her!
Shi Qingzhou pursed his lips tightly. Has the poison been detoxified?
Liu Suifeng nodded. Well, theres no problem for now.
Shi Qingzhou exhaled. He looked at the flesh and blood on the ground and said lightly. Lets go out first.
Liu Suifeng naturally had no objections, and he went out with Shi Qingzhou.
Long Xiaoyuan didnt know about this.
When Shi Qingzhou returned to Qiankun Pce, Long Xiaoyuan happened toe back and saw him. Qingzhou, you dont look well. What has happened?
Shi Qingzhou pursed his lips. Wu Xiangyuan died.
What? Long Xiaoyuan was stunned, asking, Who died?
Shi Qingzhou lowered his head. Wu Xiangyuan, she is dead.
What is going on? Long Xiaoyuan was shocked. Has it just happened?
Yes, Shi Qingzhou nodded. After you went to the morning court, the Shadow Guardian came to tell me that Wu Xiangyuan was awake and she wanted to see me. I went to see her, but I went with Liu Suifeng. Liu Suifeng didnt know she had the characteristics of human drug, nor did he know she had turned herself into a human poison. She exploded herself in front of us.
Long Xiaoyuan widened his eyes in shock. She exploded herself?
Shi Qingzhou nodded. Fortunately, Liu Suifeng was prepared, and she failed to poison us.
Long Xiaoyuan felt scared and pulled Shi Qingzhou into his arms. No matter who wants to see you next time, you have to be careful. Dont let this happen again.
Shi Qingzhou looked at him and nodded. Okay. I will be more careful in the future.
Long Xiaoyuan sighed. How weird!
Shi Qingzhou said lightly, Dont think about it. Lets have breakfast.
Long Xiaoyuan paused. He said strangely. Qingzhou, do you still have the appetite?
Shi Qingzhou looked at him. Do you want me to lose appetite?
No. Long Xiaoyuan immediately shook his head. Its good that you have the appetite.
Shi Qingzhou did not say anything else.
Long Xiaoyuan hurriedly took Shi Qingzhous hand and walked to the dining room.
Shi Qingzhou looked at his hand and smiled faintly.
After Wu Xiangyuan died, the whole Tianji Sect was taken over by the royal family.
If anyone was against this, he could leave.
Wu Ronghan had be a traitor, and the rest of the people in Tianji Sect dared not say anything else.
Just like that, Long Xiaoyuan and Shi Qingzhou incorporated the whole Tianji Sect into the Emperors intelligence agency.
No one objected.
Long Xiaoyuan was worried that the people from Tianji Sect would turn their coat.
However, there was no need to worry too much, because the Shadow Guardians were watching over them.
A few dayster, Long Xiaoyuan received the news at noon that the internal war had started in Northern Barbarians.
Lord hadnt show up yet.
It was only a general who started the war with Huhe Huangcheng in Northern Barbarians.
In other words, the general was leading the army on behalf the Lord.
Lord was nowhere to be seen.
After receiving the news, Long Xiaoyuan had a vague idea. Was it possible that the mysterious Lord was in Tianlong Dynasty instead of Northern Barbarians?
As he thought, this idea started to root in his mind, and he couldnt get rid of it...
Shi Qingzhou read the news. He turned to looked at Long Xiaoyuan and saw his thoughtful expression, asking, Whats the matter? Whats on your mind?
Long Xiaoyuan looked at Shi Qingzhou and said slowly. Qingzhou, Im thinking if Lord is here since he isnt in Northern Barbarians.
Shi Qingzhou was startled, narrowing his eyes.
Long Xiaoyuan analyzed, I think its very possible. Otherwise, why hasnt he appeared in Northern Barbarians? Is he here plotting something?
Shi Qingzhou paused and said, What do you think hes plotting?
I dont know. Long Xiaoyuan shook his head. I dont know the details, but Wu Xiangyuans self-destruction... If you hadnt visited her with Liu Suifeng, you would have been in huge trouble. I feel that his target is us.
Shi Qingzhou pondered.
The more Long Xiaoyuan thought about it, the more certain he got!
Qingzhou, I think of a problem.
What is it? asked Shi Qingzhou.
Chapter 428 - Once and for All
428. Once and for All
Trantor: Storm in a Teacup
Qingzhou, do you still remember the person who nted the ck venomous insect in you?
Shi Qingzhou paused and nodded. Yes. Whats up?
Long Xiaoyuan said slowly, He didnt know that a simple ck insect cant control you, so we guess that there are two groups of people at that time. Now, Wu Ronghans group got exposed. Do you think the person who nted the ck insect in you is one of his people?
Shi Qingzhou thought for a moment and said. I dont think so.
You dont think so? Me neither.
Wu Ronghan has done something on Wu Xiangyuan. Our men have asked many people in Tianji Sect, but Wu Xiangyuan was the only one who said that Wu Ronghan was an impostor. Maybe he has disguised himself so well or something else. But if Wu Ronghan is not an impostor, and hes been plotting, then Wu Xiangyuan should be the one who is the real problem. Whats more, she exploded herself and attempted to seriously injure you with her own death.
Shi Qingzhou paused and said slowly, So you think there are three groups of people?
Long Xiaoyuan nodded. Yes. I think Wu Ronghan might not be in the same boat with Lord of Northern Barbarians. We might not have figured out the real purpose of Wu Ronghan.
Perhaps you haveplicated the things? Shi Qingzhou couldnt help saying.
Long Xiaoyuan shrugged, I hope so.
Shi Qingzhou didnt say anything else.
The two of them discussed for a while, and Long Xiaoyuan said, Well, this question cant be figured out in short time anyway. Just wait and see. If there are three groups of people, they will show themselves up.
Shi Qingzhou nodded.
Three dayster, the Shadow Guardians who were monitoring the officials reported that there was something wrong with Wu Qinghai of the Ministry of War.
The purpose of having Shadow Guardians watching over the officials was to identify the officials who got hit by venomous insects.
The surveince did find out a lot of problems.
The integrity of the officials was one of the issues, and Long Xiaoyuan would not deal with them for the time being.
For mistakes that were not big, he would let them pass. For serious mistakes, he would scold them after things were settled.
Now, he would not do anything about them.
However, the real problem was discovered.
After hearing the Shadow Guardians report, Long Xiaoyuan immediately gave the order, Take action in the evening.
That night, when Wu Qinghai secretly met someone, he suddenly realized that his home was surrounded!
The two men in ck who met Wu Qinghai turned pale.
However, it was not easy for them to escape.
The Shadow Guardians started to catch them without any difficulties.
Not long after, the two men in ck, Wu Qinghai and the butler guarding the door were all arrested.
Wu Qinghai shouted that he was wronged, but the Shadow Guardians ignored him.
After they arrested everyone, the Shadow Guardians went to report to Long Xiaoyuan and Shi Qingzhou.
Long Xiaoyuan said directly, Interrogate and figure out.
Yes. The Shadow Guardians retreated.
After Shadow Guardian left, Long Xiaoyuan took Shi Qingzhou into the sleeping pce.
Qingzhou, lets sleep.
Shi Qingzhou looked at him. I thought you are eager to know who gets in contact with Wu Qinghai.
Long Xiaoyuan yawned and said lightly, I guess it should be the person who nted the ck venomous insects in you.
Shi Qingzhou was taken aback. Why do you think so?
Long Xiaoyuan turned his head and smiled. My intuition tells me that.
Shi Qingzhou rolled his eyes. You dont want to tell me.
Long Xiaoyuan felt he was wronged. I mean it. Qingzhou, believe me.
Shi Qingzhou didnt say anything and walked on his own.
Long Xiaoyuan quickly caught up. Qingzhou, dont walk so fast, wait for me.
Shi Qingzhou had entered the room. Long Xiaoyuan hurriedly chased after him and finally caught him when he was about to go to bed. He hugged Shi Qingzhou from behind.
Qingzhou, its my intuition. You have to believe me.
Shi Qingzhou looked at him with a faint smile. Oh, intuition.
Long Xiaoyuan nodded earnestly. Its really intuition.
Shi Qingzhou pped his hand away. Im going to sleep.
Long Xiaoyuan said eagerly, Qingzhou, Ill help you take off your clothes.
Shi Qingzhou nced at him indifferently. No need. I have my own hands.
How can I let you do it? Ill do this menial job.
Shi Qingzhou looked at him helplessly, but he didnt say anything.
The next day, Long Xiaoyuan got up in the morning and went straight to the court. He didnt ask about Wu Qinghai.
In the court, a minister mentioned Wu Qinghai.
Long Xiaoyuan said coldly, He gloves with enemy agents and attempts to overturn my dynasty.
The ministers started to castigate Wu Qinghai, not daring to say anything else.
After the court, Long Xiaoyuan went to Qiankun Pce while listening to Shadow Guardians report.
The results of Wu Qinghais interrogation hade out, and the two men in ck were from the group who nted the ck venomous insects.
Moreover, they came from Northern Barbarians, but they did not seem to work for Lord.
These people were from Northern Barbarians , but their purpose was not to help Lord rebel, but... to take revenge.
That was right! Revenge! They attempted to kill Shi Qingshan, Long Xiaoyuan and Shi Qingzhou!
It was because their families died at the hands of Shi Qingshan.
Furthermore, they came from an organization, which did not have many members.
However, everyone had a grudge with Long Xiaoyuan and Tianlong Dynasty.
Some had families who were captured and killed by the border guards of Tianlong Dynasty.
Some came here to do business, but they were treated unfairly and lost their families.
In short, they had all kinds of hatred.
They designed the trap that brought huge loss to Shi Qingshans troops in the valley.
But this was the first time that they had cooperated with Wu Ronghan.
They had amon enemy, so they worked together.
However, when they saw that things were not right, they fled. The people who got caught worked for Wu Ronghan.
They had a dozen aplices, and the Shadow Guardians went to arrest ording to the information provided by them.
By the time Long Xiaoyuan finished listening to the report, he had arrived at Qiankun Pce.
Shi Qingzhou had been briefed by other Shadow Guardians.
Shi Qingzhou greeted Long Xiaoyuan when he saw himing back.
The morning court is over?
Yes. Long Xiaoyuan nodded. Its over. How about it, Qingzhou? Is my intuition urate?
Shi Qingzhou nced at him with a faint smile. Of course, your intuition is very urate.
It was obviously apliment, why did Long Xiaoyuan hear something else?
Long Xiaoyuan blinked and looked at Shi Qingzhou. Qingzhou, why do I think youre in a bad mood?
Bad mood? No. Shi Qingzhou said.
Long Xiaoyuan snorted. Really?
Shi Qingzhou walked towards the dining table. Well, youre thinking too much.
Long Xiaoyuan was sure that he didnt think too much! Qingzhou was mocking him!
However, hed better not argue with him. Long Xiaoyuan pretended that he didnt know anything and sat down at the dining table with Shi Qingzhou, waiting for breakfast to be served...
At breakfast, Liu Suifeng and Ouyang Chuan arrived.
Good morning. Have you had breakfast yet?
Liu Suifeng shook his head. No.
Sit down and eat together.
Liu Suifeng did not refuse, sitting down with Ouyang Chuan.
Long Xiaoyuan asked the servants for two more pairs of chopsticks.
Liu Suifeng said while eating, Have you arrested the people who nted the ck insects?
Yes, Long Xiaoyuan said while eating, We arrested some people, and the Shadow Guardians are tracking the rest.
Are there any updates on Wu Ronghan?
Long Xiaoyuan looked at Shi Qingzhou. Any updates?
No, Wu Ronghan is still there.
Ouyang Chuan was more polite. He put down the chopsticks that had just been given to him and said, Why does he stay there? Its a bit strange.
Long Xiaoyuan asked Ouyang Chuan to have breakfast. Yes, its a bit strange.
Shi Qingzhou said slowly, Maybe he has some other purpose.
Long Xiaoyuan thought for a moment and said, I suspected that Wu Ronghan might not have much to do with Lord of Northern Barbarians, but now I think even he does not work for Lord, there must be some connection between them.
Some connection? Liu Suifeng raised his eyebrows. What kind of connection?
These people we caught this time cooperated with Wu Ronghan this time. Cant Wu Ronghan cooperate with others?
Ouyang Chuan thought about it and felt that it was very likely.
Well, youre right.
Shi Qingzhou paused and said. It is indeed possible, but in this way, it is hard to know what Wu Ronghans purpose is.
Liu Suifeng shrugged and said, It wont be difficult. As long as we catch him, we will know what his purpose is.
The group fell silent and agreed.
After breakfast, Liu Suifeng and Ouyang Chuan left.
Long Xiaoyuan took Shi Qingzhou into the study to deal with the files of work.
They busied themselves until it was almost time for lunch. However, it was not possible for them to enjoy their lunch, because servants came to report that that Long Huan, the crown prince, was running a fever.
Zhang Yuan was treating him.
Long Xiaoyuan and Shi Qingzhou frowned and went to the crown prince together.
The crown prince lived in the Qiankun Pce, but he was in the pce behind the Qiankun Pce, and he didnte to the front often.
When Long Xiaoyuan and Shi Qingzhou were busy, they didnt visit each other every day.
They arrived at the crown princes ce together and saw Zhang Yuan was giving a treatment.
Long Xiaoyuans heart was wrung at sight of the childs pitiful little face.
The little guys eyes brightened when he saw Long Xiaoyuan. Hello, Father.
Whats wrong? Why do you suddenly have a fever?
The little guy shook his head.
Long Xiaoyuan had to look at Zhang Yuan.
Zhang Yuan examined the child carefully and said, Your Majesty, it looks like hes caught a cold, but it doesnt look like a normal cold. Its beyond my knowledge. Please ask Doctor Liu toe and diagnose.
Long Xiaoyuan instantly frowned.
To call Liu Suifeng over? This meant the problem was serious.
Long Xiaoyuan pursed his lips and looked at Shi Qingzhou. He asked the servants to summon Liu Suifeng.
Father, the child called out softly.
Long Xiaoyuan nodded instantly. He went over and picked up the child, holding him in his arms.
Shi Qingzhou opened his mouth as if he wanted to say something, but in the end, he didnt say anything.
The childs problem was unclear, so it was best for him not to get close to Long Xiaoyuan.
However, they were father and son. In the end, Shi Qingzhou didnt speak and he also got closer to them.
Where does it hurt? Tell me, Long Xiaoyuan said softly.
The child pouted. My head, Father, my head hurts.
You have a headache. Let me give you a massage, okay?
Okay. The child nodded earnestly.
Dont nod so hard. You have a headache, Long Xiaoyuan said hurriedly.
The child stopped obediently.
Long Xiaoyuan gently massage the childs head. Do you feel better?
The child nodded. Yes.
Long Xiaoyuan pinched the childs palm and said, Ill keep massaging you.
Long Xiaoyuan was massaging the child when Liu Suifeng arrived.
Liu Suifeng said, What is the matter?
Long Xiaoyuan hurriedly waved. Come over and take a look.
Liu Suifeng said, Alright, put the child down.
Long Xiaoyuan quickly put down the child.
Huanhuan, lie down and dont move, okay?
Long Huan nodded obediently.
Liu Suifeng started to feel his pulse. After a long time, he said. All of you go out for a while. Ill check this room.
Long Xiaoyuan narrowed his eyes. Is there something wrong?
Liu Suifeng nodded. There is something wrong.
Long Xiaoyuan turned grim and left with everyone.
Liu Suifengs examinationst a long time.
When Long Xiaoyuan was getting impatient outside, Liu Suifeng came out.
How is it? Long Xiaoyuan immediately asked.
Liu Suifeng nodded. I found the problem and well talk about itter.
Long Xiaoyuan narrowed his eyes again and nodded slowly. Okay.
After all the servants were dismissed, Shi Qingzhou, Liu Suifeng, Ouyang Chuan, and Long Xiaoyuan stayed in the childs room.
Its not a cold? Long Xiaoyuans eyes darkened.
Liu Suifeng shook his head. It isnt a cold. Hes poisoned.
Long Xiaoyuan turned grave. How was he poisoned?
Liu Suifeng took out a ss marble.
Long Xiaoyuan was taken aback, The childs toy?
Yes, its a type of poison used on skin. The poison isnt very strong, but if he eats it, hell be dead.
Long Xiaoyuans eyes turned cold.
Shi Qingzhou said slowly, Is this poison hard to find?
Liu Suifeng shook his head. Its not hard to find...
Its not difficult to find? Do you mean its not necessarily those people?
Liu Suifeng paused and shook his head. Its hard to say. I can only say that its not difficult to get this poison.
Long Xiaoyuan frowned.
Shi Qingzhou said slowly, The pce has been cleared many times. If those people get the chance, they will definitely not choose thismon poison.
Long Xiaoyuan pondered for a moment and then said lightly, Then investigate.
Liu Suifeng nodded. Indeed, we need to make a thorough investigation. We cant decide anything when there is no evidence.
Long Xiaoyuan nodded and ordered the Shadow Guardians to investigate.
Shi Qingzhou asked, Is the child okay?
Liu Suifeng said, Yes. The poison has been detoxified, but he is only a child and he is weak, so he will suffer for a while.
Long Xiaoyuan frowned. He will suffer for a while?
Well, we cant help it. Just treat it like normal cold. Let him sweat. Ill tell his maids how to take care of him in details.
Long Xiaoyuan nodded. Okay. Wed better be careful.
Liu Suifeng nodded his agreement.
It was well after lunch time and Long Xiaoyuan had not eaten anything yet.
Shi Qingzhou took Long Xiaoyuan to lunch. Although he had no appetite, Long Xiaoyuan forced himself to eat.
Recently, it had been chaotic. If he didnt eat, he would not be able to handle the situation.
No matter what, it was good that the child was fine now.
After lunch, Shi Qingzhou said. The toys that the child ys have to be checked before he touches them. We have to make a thorough investigation on this
Yes. Long Xiaoyuan nodded solemnly. We need to investigate carefully.
Not long after, a pce made came to report that she had seen the same ss marble at Lady Yuans Huoyang Pce.
Long Xiaoyuan and Shi Qingzhou immediately sent people to investigate.
Lady Yuan was easy to break. When the Shadow Guardians arrived at her ce, she exposed herself and got arrested.
Lady Yuan had been quiet these days, and they had not expected her to resort to poison.
She confessed soon after she was caught.
Few Shadow Guardians could keep silent under the torture, let alone such a stupid woman.
Therefore, Lady Yuan quickly confessed.
Long Xiaoyuan was shocked by her confession.
If the crown prince was poisoned to death, the Emperor would definitely sleep with the concubines again because the Empress was not able to have babies.
What kind of weird idea was this?
Her logic stunned Long Xiaoyuan.
He had thought he made himself clear by choosing Long Huan as crown prince and making him the son of Shi Qingzhou.
He didnt expect it did not work the way he thought.
Long Xiaoyuan took a deep breath.
Shi Qingzhou was grave.
Long Xiaoyuan took a deep breath and gritted his teeth. Since those women are so restless and they dont even want the identity of concubines in name, Ill satisfy them.
Those women? Shi Qingzhou was startled.
Yes, those women. Long Xiaoyuan sneered. I didnt want to deal with them so early, but now that they forced me, I have to do something. This opportunity is perfect.
Shi Qingzhou did not say anything, gazing at Long Xiaoyuan.
Long Xiaoyuan turned to look at him and said softly, Qingzhou, I promised you to love you only for the rest of my life. There were many things to be solved, so I thought it was not urgent, nning to deal with the concubines after things are settled. But since these people have given me such a good opportunity, how can I not take it? Its high time I got rid of all of them.
Shi Qingzhou looked at Long Xiaoyuans serious face, feeling relieved.
He smiled.
Looking at Shi Qingzhou, Long Xiaoyuan kissed him fiercely.
This time, Shi Qingzhou did not dodge, and he instead responded to him.
Long Xiaoyuan got excited, deepening the kiss.
The heat between the two of them was getting intense and they were about to roll together.
Liu Suifengs voice came suddenly from outside. Where are you?
At this moment, Long Xiaoyuan even had the intention to kill him.
However, Long Xiaoyuan stopped.
Even Shi Qingzhou was panting.
Long Xiaoyuan let go of Shi Qingzhou, who straightened his clothes and went out with him.
When they got outside, Liu Suifeng blinked when he saw the two of them. Did I disturb you?
No. Long Xiaoyuans face darkened. What do you think?
Shi Qingzhou coughed, What have youe here for?
Liu Suifeng immediately said, Its about Lady Yuan. Shes dead.
Long Xiaoyuan was stunned. Dead?
Yes, she took poison and killed herself. Its the same kind of poison.
How did she die? Long Xiaoyuan frowned Didnt the Shadow Guardians watch over her?
Well, they didnt. Actually they didnt search her. She hid the poison on her body, Liu Suifeng said. After all, she was the Emperors concubine and the Shadow Guardian did not dare to search her.
Long Xiaoyuan pursed his lips. These people all died very quickly.
Liu Suifeng nodded. Although she told me how she got the poison, I wonder if anyone else is involved in it.
It doesnt matter. Its just some womens trick. Lets get rid of them once and for all.
Once and for all? How do you want to do that?
Chapter 429 - Dismissing the Imperial Concubines
429. Dismissing the Imperial Concubines
Trantor: Storm in a Teacup
Once and for all? Liu Suifeng was taken aback. How?
Long Xiaoyuan smiled faintly. Do you want to know?
Liu Suifeng rolled his eyes. No. You dont have to tell me.
Long Xiaoyuan pursed his lips. Well, since you dont really want to know, I wont say anything.
Liu Suifeng also pursed his lips and looked at Shi Qingzhou.
However, Shi Qingzhou did not say anything.
Therefore, Liu Suifeng did not want to bother them and took his leave.
After he left, Long Xiaoyuan held Shi Qingzhous hand.
Shi Qingzhou turned to look at him.
Long Xiaoyuan said in a hoarse voice, Even though I really want to continue where we have left, we need to go see Huan Huan, who might have woken up.
Shi Qingzhou didnt object, nodding. Okay.
The two of them went to Long Huan.
The little chap had just woken up and was very happy to see Long Xiaoyuan. Father, Mother.
Long Xiaoyuan and Shi Qingzhou both nodded, Are you awake?
The little chap nodded immediately.
How do you feel? asked Long Xiaoyuan.
The child carefully felt himself and said pitifully. Im not feeling well.
Where? asked Long Xiaoyuan.
The little guy pursed his lips. I dont know. I just feel ufortable.
Long Xiaoyuan touched the childs head. Youre sick and under treatment, and thats why you feel ufortable.
Oh, the child nodded sullenly. Father, when can I get well?
Well, Doctor Liu says it will take a few days.
The child nodded and said, Father, Im hungry. Can I eat?
Of course. Ill have the meal sent over.
Okay. The child nodded obediently.
Long Xiaoyuan watched the child eat half a bowl of porridge.
He even ate a snack.
It was enough for a two-year-old child.
Long Xiaoyuan wiped the corner of the childs mouth after he was through. Are you full?
The child nodded. Yes, Im full.
Long Xiaoyuan kissed the childs forehead. Were going back. You have to rest well, okay? If you feel ufortable, you must tell me.
Okay. the child nodded obediently.
Long Xiaoyuan and Shi Qingzhou left.
It took the child ten days to recover from the injury.
It was not easy to cure the internal injuries caused by poison, so it took so long.
Something big happened these days. The Emperor dismissed all the imperial concubines.
All the concubines, regardless of their will, were expelled from the pce!
Some minister tried to dissuade him, but Long Xiaoyuan said, The crown prince was poisoned by a concubine, and you intercede for them. In this case, it is likely that you are their aplices.
You should be arrested.
When two ministers were captured and thrown into the prison, all the other ministers dropped the idea.
Some ministers didnt venture to dissuade him in the beginning, as they knew how to y safe.
Just like that, Long Xiaoyuan dismissed all the imperial concubines.
In addition, he dismissed arge number of pce servants as well.
After all, there were not many people left in the pce now, so Long Xiaoyuan thought it unnecessary to keep too many servants.
It was better to dismiss on arge scale the people that he suspected instead of giving chances to those who liked to sneak in the pce.
He could have a peaceful life without them.
With this in mind, Long Xiaoyuan dismissed all the pce servants with problems.
Liu Suifeng came and couldnt help but say, Its empty.
Shi Qingzhou echoed, Yes.
Only Long Xiaoyuan was delighted. Whats wrong with that? Theres no need to have so many people wander around in front of us. Its annoying.
Liu Suifeng couldnt help looking at Shi Qingzhou. Is it your idea or his?
Shi Qingzhou said lightly. What do you think?
Anyway, he will do whatever you say, Liu Suifeng said. He thought about it and said, But it seems like his idea. Look how happy he is. He is afraid that others dont know about it.
Long Xiaoyuan rolled his eyes. Its good that you know. Im really happy. Whats wrong?
Nothing, Liu Suifeng immediately took a step back.
Ouyang Chuan came over from outside at this moment.
Long Xiaoyuan immediately said. Ouyang Chuan, its good to have you here.
Ouyang Chuan raised his eyebrows. What do you want?
Long Xiaoyuan said. Take your friend out for a walk.
Ouyang Chuan paused. For a walk?
Shi Qingzhou coughed and looked at Long Xiaoyuan. What are you talking about?
Long Xiaoyuan blinked innocently. No, I didnt say anything.
Shi Qingzhou rolled his eyes. Tell them what you want.
Alright, Long Xiaoyuan said immediately, The Shadow Guardians find that a few people that we dismissed from the pce are suspicious, but it is not certain if there are any problems, so please go and see.
Liu Suifeng nodded. Alright. Well go and take a look.
After Liu Suifeng and Ouyang Chuan left, Long Xiaoyuan pulled Shi Qingzhou to him.
Shi Qingzhou nced at him. What do you want?
Now the war in Northern Barbarians is in full swing, and Fang Shuoyang is progressing well. We can rx a little.
Shi Qingzhou paused. So?
Long Xiaoyuan blinked. We havent gone out for so long. Dont you feel bored?
Shi Qingzhou paused again.
Long Xiaoyuan took his hand and swung it. Lets go out.
Shi Qingzhou couldnt help sighing. Why was he like a child?
In the end, Shi Qingzhou agreed.
The couple packed and changed their clothes, leaving with a few Shadow Guardians.
After Tianji Sect was taken over, Long Xiaoyuan clearly felt that the whole Imperial City was under his control.
For instance, things big or small in the Imperial City.
For instance, big things that happened underground.
The whole world, including officials, businessmen,ndowners, and the intelligence agents was in the charge of him. He was powerful as if he had invisible eyes watching over them.
Long Xiaoyuan and Shi Qingzhou went out of the pce. Long Xiaoyuan strolled through the streets in the Imperial City and felt that it had changed a lot.
Most importantly, they heard people talking about him along the way.
It was about dismissing the imperial concubines.
Some praised him and some showed their contempt.
Long Xiaoyuan just took it as a joke.
Shi Qingzhou looked at him. The folks are talking about your big move.
Long Xiaoyuan nodded with a smile. Yeah.
Shi Qingzhou paused and said slowly. Do you regret it?
Long Xiaoyuan looked at him in surprise. What are you talking about?
Shi Qingzhou smiled. Nothing.
Long Xiaoyuan held his hand. Dont think too much about it.
Shi Qingzhou shook his head. No, Im not.
Long Xiaoyuan snorted, Good.
Shi Qingzhou gave a faint smile.
Suddenly, they heard amotion.
Long Xiaoyuan and Shi Qingzhou looked at the direction of the noise and squinted.
It was an officials mansion. Was it on fire?
Long Xiaoyuan and Shi Qingzhou exchanged nces and rushed over.
Looking at the direction, Shi Qingzhou said, It seems to be...
What? Long Xiaoyuan didnt hear him clearly, quickly looking over.
Shi Qingzhou shook his head. Lets go there first.
When Long Xiaoyuan heard this, he stopped asking and rushed over.
When they arrived, they found out that the house belonged to Wu Qinghai, who was in the prison. It was in his house that they found out that he had colluded with people from Northern Barbarians.
The source of the ck insect was figured out here.
After that, Wu Qinghai was put in jail, and the people involved were imprisoned or exiled. There should be no one in the house. What was going on now?
The two of them got there and found that Liu Suifeng was there too!
Whats going on? Long Xiaoyuan and Shi Qingzhou immediately walked over.
Liu Suifeng said, Two of the eunuchs that you asked us to monitor came here. We nned toe here and see what they were up to, but we didnt expect the two eunuchs to be so clever. They found that they were being followed, and they set fire on the house. The Shadow Guardians had gone to chase them. Ouyang and Ie here to see if there is any secret in the house.
Long Xiaoyuan nodded, Have you found out anything?
Im just about to go in. Isnt the fire too big here? Im waiting for it to be put out. Why are you here?
Chapter 430 - He Looks Familiar
430. He Looks Familiar
Trantor: Storm in a Teacup
Long Xiaoyuan said, Wee out to have fun, but I didnt expect to encounter such a fun thing.
Was this something fun? Liu Suifeng was speechless for a moment.
At this moment, many soldiers came to put out the fire.
Most of them were the imperial guards.
Long Xiaoyuan watched them join the operation.
With these people around, the fire was quickly brought under control.
Long Xiaoyuan and the others entered the house after the fire got down.
The search was basically carried out by the Shadow Guardians and Liu Suifeng.
Long Xiaoyuan just came to have fun with Shi Qingzhou.
To his surprise, Wu Qinghais house was quite big.
Long Xiaoyuan said in amazement as he looked around, Qingzhou, tell me, why didnt he lead afortable life instead of reducing himself to such a state?
Shi Qingzhou said lightly, Well, sometimes people dont know how to cherish it until they lose it.
Long Xiaoyuan paused and sighed. Qingzhou, you are right. Most of the time, people only know how to cherish it when they lose it.
Shi Qingzhou turned his head. Therefore, we cannot do that.
Long Xiaoyuan smiled and held Shi Qingzhous hand.
Of course, we wont be those who dont know how to cherish.
As they chatted, they continued to walk inside.
After a while, Liu Suifeng and Ouyang Chuan came over together.
Have you found anything? Long Xiaoyuan immediately asked.
There is a secret room under the ground, but outside the room there are many devices, which are being demolished.
Oh, I see. Theres a secret room. It dawned on Long Xiaoyuan, who nodded. No wonder they came here. They are trying to get something.
I think so, Liu Suifeng said.
Alright, lets go over and take a look, Long Xiaoyuan said.
They went to the ce where the secret room was found.
When they arrived, the Shadow Guardians were still trying to demolish the devices.
Long Xiaoyuan stood far away, afraid of being injured identally.
Half an hourter, the Shadow Guardians finally said. Its fixed.
Long Xiaoyuans eyes lit up, and Liu Suifeng quickly ran over.
Some Shadow Guardians led the way, and Liu Suifeng and Ouyang Chuan were in the middle, followed by Long Xiaoyuan and Shi Qingzhou. At the rear of the group, there were other Shadow Guardians. In this way, Long Xiaoyuan and Shi Qingzhou were well protected.
The group headed to the secret room.
Long Xiaoyuan rubbed his arms the moment he entered.
Why do I feel cold here?
Shi Qingzhou also clearly felt it, so he used his internal power to drive the cold away, and he did not forget Long Xiaoyuan.
Long Xiaoyuan felt waves of warmth from Shi Qingzhous arm. He didnt feel that cold anymore.
After they got to the end of the stair, the group of people entered the secret room.
Even though Long Xiaoyuan thought that he had seen many things, the scene in front of him shocked him.
In the secret room, there was a square altar.
On the altar, there were quite a few mummies, all of which were in various strange shapes.
These were mummies of animals and human beings.
None of the mummies wasplete!
They eithercked arms or legs. Most importantly, the heads were peculiar.
Some heads wereplete, but they seemed to stare at people. Others had half missing.
The half heads looked creepier in the gloomy basement.
Long Xiaoyuan felt his hair stand on its end.
Qingzhou, this ce is too disgusting, Long Xiaoyuan said softly.
Shi Qingzhou nodded. Indeed.
Liu Suifeng who was walking in the front suddenly said. All halt.
Everyone stopped at his order.
Long Xiaoyuan was right behind him and couldnt help but ask. Whats going on?
Liu Suifeng said, I know where those ck insectse from.
Long Xiaoyuan squinted. From here?
Yes. If we can find where they originallye from, it will be simple to solve the problem.
Shi Qingzhou couldnt help but ask, Do you mean that we dont have to worry about the other venomous insects from Lord as long as you discover the secrets here?
Well, the premise is that there is a connection between the two.
Long Xiaoyuans eyes shed, and he said. They alle from Northern Barbarians, so they should be connected.
Even if the insects came from different groups, they were from the same country, so their origins should be the same.
Therefore, they should be connected in origin.
Shi Qingzhou also said, They should be connected. Shall we go out first?
Liu Suifeng nodded. You go out first, but some of the Shadow Guardians have to stay behind. Call Zhang Yuan over. He can help me.
Okay. Long Xiaoyuan nodded. Ill go back and ask him toe over.
Long Xiaoyuan and Shi Qingzhou left.
After they went out, Long Xiaoyuan could not help but say, I didnt expect Wu Qinghai to be so good at hiding things. He actually has such an evil thing in his basement.
He might not know, Shi Qingzhou said.
Long Xiaoyuan blinked and thought about it. Youre right. If he had known about it, he would have told us. Its not easy to fool the Shadow Guardians.
Shi Qingzhou nodded. Yes. You can go back and continue the investigation.
Long Xiaoyuan nodded. Alright. Lets go back first.
Their spirit was dampened by this incident, and they didnt feel like looking for fun outside.
The couple went back to the pce together.
They had Zhang Yuan informed before they left the basement, so he had set off when they got to the pce.
Long Xiaoyuan and Shi Qingzhou went to see their son first.
The child was sleeping, and they didnt disturb him.
That night, there was still no news from Liu Suifeng, and Long Xiaoyuan could not help but ask, Hasnt Liu Suifenge back yet?
Shi Qingzhou shook his head. No, no one hase back yet.
Long Xiaoyuan pouted. Its been so long. It looks difficult.
Shi Qingzhou didnt say anything.
Long Xiaoyuan waved his hand. Forget it. Lets go to sleep first.
Shi Qingzhou didnt object, nodding. Okay.
The next morning, when Long Xiaoyuan woke up, Shi Qingzhou was sleeping, so Long Xiaoyuan got up quietly without waking him up.
Long Xiaoyuan asked a Shadow Guardian when he got outside, Did Dr. Liue backst night?
The Shadow Guardian answered immediately, He came back at dawn.
Long Xiaoyuan frowned. Hes been busy until this morning?
Yes.
Long Xiaoyuan immediately asked, Where is he now?
In Yuchang Pce. Dr. Zhang is with him, as well as several doctors from Imperial Hospital.
Long Xiaoyuan blinked. Are they all there?
Yes. I guess Dr. Liu needs their help.
Long Xiaoyuan nodded and didnt ask anything else.
When Long Xiaoyuan came back from the court, Shi Qingzhou was awake and waiting for him to have breakfast. Long Xiaoyuan told him about Liu Suifeng.
Shi Qingzhou said, Lets go and take a look after breakfast.
After breakfast, Long Xiaoyuan and Shi Qingzhou went to Yuchang Pce.
When they got there, Long Xiaoyuan and Shi Qingzhou were surprised to see a crowd in the yard.
They didnt see the doctors, who were inside the pce.
However, the yard was crowded with eunuchs and maids.
Long Xiaoyuan had thought that there were very few servants in the pce, as he didnt see them around.
But now it seemed that there were still a lot of people staying in the pce.
There were over a hundred eunuchs and pce maids.
What were they doing? They seemed to be washing bottles.
That was right. They were washing jade bottles.
He didnt know why they did that.
There were thousands of jade bottles of different sizes.
What was Liu Suifeng trying to do?
The eunuchs and maids hurriedly curtsied at sight of Long Xiaoyuan and Shi Qingzhou.
Long Xiaoyuan waved his hand without asking anything, beckoning them to get up and resume their work. He went inside with Shi Qingzhou.
The doctors inside were even busier.
They didnt even notice the arrival of Long Xiaoyuan and Shi Qingzhou.
Frowning, Long Xiaoyuan and Shi Qingzhou looked at each other and went straight inside.
In the innermost part of the room, Long Xiaoyuan saw Liu Suifeng stirring a big pot of liquid.
Long Xiaoyuan walked over. What is this?
Liu Suifeng looked back. Youre here?
Long Xiaoyuan nodded. Yes, Im here. What are you doing?
Liu Suifeng was busy with the stirring, saying, Im making something with which we dont have to worry about venomous insects in the future.
Long Xiaoyuan was shocked. Can you make it?
Liu Suifeng said with certainty. Yes. Thats why we are very busy here.
Okay. Long Xiaoyuan pouted. I can see it.
Liu Suifeng ignored Long Xiaoyuan, who saw that there was really no room for him and he couldnt help them. So he left with Shi Qingzhou directly.
Long Xiaoyuan and Shi Qingzhou went outside and took a look at the people washing the bottles, leaving.
Liu Suifeng wasnt boasting. Three dayster, he managed to invent a special liquid.
One drop of it on the palm or on the clothes could scare the venomous insects away.
For people attacked by the insects, this liquid could irritate the insects in their bodies, so they could be diagnosed.
In short, with this kind of liquid, venomous insects would no longer be a problem.
After Long Xiaoyuan got a small bottle of liquid and made an experiment, he got highly delighted.
Long Xiaoyuan in a good mood directly rewarded Liu Suifeng.
He gave him two houses in the Imperial City and a few servants.
Liu Suifeng pouted. Theyre all useless.
Long Xiaoyuan was instantly disgruntled. How can you say that? In modern times, houses are the most important thing, okay?
No one will marry you if you dont have a house.
It was a pity that Liu Suifeng could not understand Long Xiaoyuans good intention.
Long Xiaoyuan asked people to find a few exotic flowers and rare herbs for Liu Suifeng.
Liu Suifeng found them quite interesting.
Long Xiaoyuan pouted. You have no taste at all.
Liu Suifeng didnt bother to argue with him, leaving with Ouyang Chuan.
The imperial officials were tested with the liquid and given over twenty drops to protect themselves.
Most of the liquid was sent to the border, especially near Northern Barbarians.
The test results came out and two ministers had obvious symptoms of venomous insect attack. They were directly caught by Long Xiaoyuan.
They had to wait until the test results of the border came out.
On this day, news came about Wu Ronghan, who had been quiet for many days.
They attacked a vige near Ronghua City and many people were killed.
Someone saw Wu Ronghan and the others escaping after the night attack.
They escaped because the Shadow Guardians started to take action.
They did not know why Wu Ronghan killed the people in the vige for the time being, but the only thing they knew was that Shadow Guardians attack had caused serious casualties to Wu Ronghan.
In the end, less than five people escaped.
Long Xiaoyuan frowned when he received the news. Wu Ronghan doesnt look like a person who kills to vent his anger. Why did he kill people in the vige?
Shi Qingzhou was also confused. I dont know.
From the information concerning that vige, there is nothing special about it. Why did they kill the people in the vige?
Neither of them could answer this question.
Long Xiaoyuan finally pursed his lips and said. Send someone to investigate. He cant possibly kill them without any reason.
Shi Qingzhou nodded. There are a lot of people avable in Tianji Sect. Ill send some of them there and investigate.
Long Xiaoyuan said without any objections. Okay. Ill leave it to you.
After Long Xiaoyuan said that, Shi Qingzhou went to make arrangements.
After a short time, Shi Qingzhou came back. The people in Tianji Sect will set off right now.
Okay. Long Xiaoyuan nodded.
That night, they received the news from Fang Shuoyang, saying that Zhou Suye was getting mad and Emperor Zhou seemed to favor Fang Shuoyang.
In addition, Fang Shuoyang told them that there were more people monitoring or protecting him.
Most of those people were sent by Emperor Zhou, but some of them should be sent by Zhou Suye.
Fang Shuoyang also said that big changes were going to take ce in the Eastern Darkness.
Long Xiaoyuan raised his eyebrows. He had long expected the changes in the Eastern Darkness, so he was not surprised.
What impressed Long Xiaoyuan was Emperor Zhou.
The emperors mind was really unpredictable. The son that he had favored secretly for so many years was discarded by him because of some mistakes.
Long Xiaoyuan didnt know that Emperor Zhou hated Zhou Suye for his intention of murdering his own father.
Although there was no real affection in the royal families, he felt disappointed that his own son wanted him to die.
Unfortunately, Emperor Zhou didnt know that all of his sons wanted him to die early.
Fang Shuoyang was no exception.
Were his sons to be med? Was the power to be med?
Perhaps he should me himself.
Shi Qingzhou could not help but say after reading the message from Fang Shuoyang, Emperor Zhou has been enthroned for decades. It is a tragedy that he has to experience the most miserable thing at his old age.
Long Xiaoyuan nodded. Its a tragedy indeed.
Shi Qingzhou held Long Xiaoyuans hand. Come on. Dont think too much about other peoples business.
Long Xiaoyuan nodded. I didnt think too much about it. Im being sentimental.
Shi Qingzhou looked at him and nodded. Okay.
Long Xiaoyuan said, Qingzhou, I feel contented as long as you stay with me.
Okay. Shi Qingzhou nodded and the two of them looked at each other and smiled. They felt the same about each other.
Long Xiaoyuan smiled and held Shi Qingzhous waist.
Shi Qingzhou nestled in Long Xiaoyuans arms.
It was a beautiful and warm moment.
The people sent by Tianji Sect only sent news four dayster, saying that Wu Ronghan went there to kill a young man.
The identity of the young man had not been known, but he was not the native of the vige. He arrived at the vige two or three years ago and had been staying there ever since.
Wu Ronghans target was the young man.
However, the young man was not killed by Wu Ronghan, and he escaped when Wu Ronghan attacked at night.
Wu Ronghans people didnt kill randomly to vent their anger. They killed people who befriended the young man.
In other words, they could be the young mans subordinate!
Long Xiaoyuan frowned at the information. Qingzhou, take a look. Theres a portrait of the young man. Do you know him?
Shi Qingzhou nodded. Okay. Let me take a look.
After he looked at the portrait, Shi Qingzhou frowned and shook his head. I dont know him.
I dont know him either. Hes a stranger, Long Xiaoyuan said, Why did Wu Ronghan make such a big move just to kill this man?
Shi Qingzhou could not answer this question, and he could only say, The people of Tianji Sect are checking there.
Long Xiaoyuan sighed. Wu Ronghan is running to the border now. Although we have arranged to arrest him, its not easy to catch him because his martial arts are very high and there are not many of them.
Shi Qingzhou replied. Yes, but we are not in a hurry. We will get him.
Long Xiaoyuan patted his chest. The only thing that could soothe me now is I dont have to worry about the venomous insects.
Shi Qingzhou nodded and smiled. Yes.
But we can ask other people about this portrait, Long Xiaoyuan added.
Shi Qingzhou immediately reacted, You mean Liu Suifeng and Ouyang Chuan?
Yes, Long Xiaoyuan nodded. We can ask them.
Shi Qingzhou nodded. Good idea. Theyve spent a lot time underground, and they might know this man.
Long Xiaoyuan didnt dy and took Shi Qingzhou to see Liu Suifeng.
When they arrived, Liu Suifeng and Ouyang Chuan were practicing swords in the yard.
They stopped at sight of Long Xiaoyuan and Shi Qingzhou. Why are you here?
Id like you to take a look at a beauty.
Beauty? Liu Suifeng looked at him in surprise. Did I hear you wrong? You want us to see a beauty?
Thats right. Im asking you to see a beauty, Long Xiaoyuan smiled and gave the portrait to Liu Suifeng.
Liu Suifeng unrolled the portrait and pursed his lips. You call this beauty? He is only a good-looking guy.
Long Xiaoyuan burst outughing. Do you really think Im asking you to see a beauty?
Liu Suifeng red at Long Xiaoyuan.
Ouyang Chuan looked at the portrait and paused. Why do I think this person looks familiar?
Liu Suifeng quickly took a closer look at it, but shook his head.
Im sure I havent seen him before. Have you met him?
Ouyang Chuan frowned. He looks a bit familiar.
Long Xiaoyuan told them about Wu Ronghan and the vige.
Both Ouyang Chuan and Liu Suifeng frowned. Ouyang Chuan tried hard to recall, but he couldnt remember anything.
He might be a stranger that passed you by. Liu Suifeng couldnt help guessing.
Long Xiaoyuan said, It is very possible. If he left any impression on you, you should remember him.
Well, its hard to remember a stranger, Shi Qingzhou also said.
Long Xiaoyuan patted Ouyang Chuan on the shoulder. Come on. This is not something that can be done in a hurry. Take your time.
Ouyang Chuan had to nod helplessly. Okay.
Liu Suifeng said, Ouyang, take it easy. Maybe you will suddenly remember somethingter on.
Ouyang Chuan looked at Liu Suifeng and nodded. Okay. I know.
Long Xiaoyuan and Shi Qingzhou did not stay any longer and left.
Chapter 431 - Who Is the Man
431. Who Is the Man
Trantor: Storm in a Teacup
At night, Liu Suifeng hugged and kissed Ouyang Chuan, who was still wondering who the man in the portrait was.
His kiss pulled Ouyang Chuan back to the present.
Ouyang, youve been thinking about another man all day. Im angry, Im jealous, Im very unhappy.
Liu Suifengined with deep sorrow in his eyes!
Ouyang Chuan looked at him and said helplessly, What nonsense are you talking about? Thinking about another man? Dont talk like that.
Arent you thinking about the man? Liu Suifeng was sad. Im next to you, but you dont see me and think of another man instead. How can I not get angry? Should I feel happy about it? How absurd!
Ouyang Chuan was lost for words. You...
Cut it out. Ouyang, I want you. As Liu Suifeng said, he kissed him more fiercely.
Rather than being jealous, he felt distressed for Ouyang.
Liu Suifeng tried to distract Ouyang from his obsession. Anyway, even if Ouyang remembered who that person was, they couldnt do anything right away.
Furthermore, that man was not with them.
How could Ouyang Chuan not understand what was on Liu Suifengs mind?
However, he somehow had an uneasy feeling after seeing the man in the portrait, as if something serious would happen if he failed to recall who the man was.
This uneasy feeling urged him to think hard, but he couldnt think of anything. It seemed that he had caught something, but the feeling slipped away too fast, so he couldnt catch it.
Ouyang Chuan stopped thinking, as Liu Suifengs kisses were sweeping over his body like a storm. Ouyang Chuan couldnt think of anything else.
Ouyang, thats right. You just have to think about me, understand? Liu Suifeng deliberately smiled wickedly and said firmly.
Ouyang Chuan rolled his eyes and blushed. Hurry up and cut the crap.
Yes, yes! Liu Suifeng raised his eyebrows My darling.
The night has just begun, and Liu Suifeng and Ouyang Chuan were overwhelmed by their desire.
After a long time, Ouyang Chuan was exhausted, but Liu Suifeng would not stop.
Ouyang Chuan couldnt help but say, Im sleepy. Lets go to sleep.
Liu Suifeng felt a little regretful, but he didnt dare to exhaust his lover. He could continue and satisfy his desire tonight,
but he would not be able to get close to Ouyang for a long time in the future if he exhausted him this time.
Although he was not a merchant, he couldnt do this kind of business that obviously would cost him more than it should!
Liu Suifeng thought very clearly, so he immediately carried Ouyang to clean up.
It was good to be in the imperial pce, where there were hot springs around. That saved a lot of trouble.
Although the bathing pool of Yuchang Pce was inferior to that of Qiankun Pce, it was nice enough.
Especially after Long Xiaoyuan had it renovated for them.
This ce had be their territory.
After cleaning up Ouyang Chuan, Liu Suifeng dried him and carried him to bed.
That night, Ouyang Chuan had a dream.
In his dream, Ouyang Chuan didnt know what he had encountered. Anyway, he couldnt move, no matter how hard he struggled.
Ouyang Chuan instinctively felt that he was in a bad state, but he couldnt move.
Then a man arrived.
It was a good-looking man, but he had a pair of scary eyes.
When the man looked at him, Ouyang Chuan evidently saw blood, murder and violence in his eyes.
Ouyang Chuan instinctively wanted to fight and escape.
However, he couldnt move.
At this moment, the man walked up to him.
You have the Golden King Insect in your body? Very good. Im taking it.
Ouyang Chuan silently asked him with his eyes who he was and what he wanted to do.
The man smiled slightly. I am the king, the king of all my subordinates. One day, I could be the king ruling several countries and uniting the world. Are you looking forward to it?
Ouyang Chuan looked at him like he was crazy.
The good-looking man smiled again. My father was from Northern Barbarians, and my mother was part Tianlong Dynasty, part Eastern Darkness. Therefore, I have blood of the three kingdoms. Aint I the one sent by God to rule the world? Ouyang Chuan, I think highly of your ability. Why dont you follow me? Look, I am respectful to you, and you can see my sincerity. Lets cooperate. What do you think?
Ouyang Chuan still looked at him like he was a madman.
The good-looking man pouted. Thats fine, but I can give you time to think about it. This time, I will only take the Golden King Insect, but... Ouyang Chuan, Ill let you off this time, but you have to do something for me. Listen up...
Ouyang Chuan could not hear anything. He only felt an intense paining from his body. At the same time, he remembered only that pair of bloody, violent, murderous eyes.
The eyes were like those of a devil crawling out of hell. They were very scary, and... unforgettable, scaring him and making him involuntarily give in.
Ouyang Chuan abruptly woke up from his dream, his body covered in cold sweat.
He panted heavily as if he had encountered something terrible.
Liu Suifeng was woken up by him. Ouyang?
Ouyang Chuan pressed his lips tightly with a trace of fear in his eyes.
Liu Suifeng immediately grabbed Ouyang Chuans hand. Although there was no light in the room, it was easy for them to see each other clearly.
Therefore, Liu Suifeng clearly saw the fear in Ouyangs eyes and cold sweat on his face. He even felt his stiffness.
Liu Suifeng was surprised. Although Ouyang was not a fearless man, there was hardly anything in this world that could scare him.
But now, Ouyang was obviously frightened. What happened?
Ouyang, whats the matter? Seeing that Ouyang Chuan was silent, Liu Suifeng asked again.
Ouyang Chuan finally looked at him stiffly.
Liu Suifeng grabbed his hand worriedly.
Ouyang, whats wrong? Tell me.
Ouyang Chuan took a deep breath and said slowly, I... know who that man is.
Liu Suifeng paused. You remember now?
Ouyang Chuan nodded. Yes.
He started to tell the scene in his memory.
Liu Suifeng fell silent for a long time before he said coldly, Did he take away the Golden King Insect in your body?
Yes. Ouyang Chuan nodded. Its him.
He even asked you to do him a favor? What did he ask you to do?
I dont know. I cant remember, but I wont do anything he asks me.
Liu Suifeng was not worried about this.
Ouyang Chuan said slowly, Suifeng, that man is horrible. His eyes in particr are scary, bloody, murderous, and violent. Someone like that... I dont know how to put it, but he really is like a demon.
Liu Suifeng had never seen Ouyang so weak and obviously fearful.
His heart ached, and he hurriedly pulled Ouyang Chuan into his arms.
Ouyang, Im here. No matter how scary that man is, Ill kill him.
Ouyang Chuan tensed up and then smiled slowly. I believe you. No matter how scary he is, we will kill him.
Yes, Liu Suifeng nodded and kissed Ouyang Chuan. Go to sleep. Im here.
Nodding slowly, Ouyang Chuan closed his eyes andy down again.
Soon, he fell asleep.
Liu Suifengs eyes flustered when he looked at the man beside him, and then he closed his eyes, lying down. He held Ouyangs hand in his hand, trying to warm him up.
Perhaps it was because of Liu Suifengs warmth, Ouyang Chuan slept well for the rest of the night.
At least he didnt wake up again, but Liu Suifeng couldnt sleep anymore.
However, he didnt show it. He closed his eyes and pretended to sleep until dawn.
Looking at Ouyang Chuan, who was still sleeping on the bed, Liu Suifeng quietly got out of bed and left.
Ouyang Chuan was still asleep. He did not know that Liu Suifeng got up and left.
Liu Suifeng was nning to go straight to Long Xiaoyuan, but after he looked at the sky and thought for a while, he changed his mind.
At this hour, Long Xiaoyuan was not up yet.
It was no good to go so early and disrupt his sleep. Anyway things hade to this stage, so it did not harm to wait a little longer.
Thinking of this, Liu Suifeng felt a little flighty and impetuous, so he simply practiced his Qi Sword in the yard.
After he finished, he looked at the time and put away his sword, going to see Long Xiaoyuan.
Chapter 432 - The Bait
432. The Bait
Trantor: Storm in a Teacup
Long Xiaoyuan woke up as usual in the morning, and the man beside him was still asleep.
Long Xiaoyuan always had a feeling simr to heartache at sight of Shi Qingzhous beautiful sleeping face.
He felt distressed yet happy.
Long Xiaoyuan couldnt help thinking if he hadnte here.
Shi Qingzhou would have be the emperor, but in the novel, he had never felt the real happiness after he was enthroned.
Those women were his concubines, but he didnt really fall in love with any of them.
The real Shi Qingzhou actually loved only one person in his life.
But in the novel, he had a pce of concubines.
Although there werent many women in the pce, the number of them was more than he wished.
So, those women werent his true love, right?
Besides, so what if he killed Long Xiaoyuan?
His life was ruined.
The dream of fighting in the battlefield and asionally wandering the world with a sword and wine was ruined.
So what if he became the Emperor and killed the person who had ruined him?
Memories couldnt be removed.
He couldnt forget things that had happened no matter how hard he tried.
Therefore, although Shi Qingzhou in the novel had the world in his charge and became an emperor, he was not happy.
Although Shi Qingzhou was not the Emperor now, his power was no smaller than of the emperor.
In addition, he had found the person that he loved, and he could stay with him for the rest of his life.
Therefore, his sleeping face looked so beautiful. Wasnt Shi Qingzhou really happynow?
Thinking of this, Long Xiaoyuan was grateful to the Lord, and he was even grateful for hisst life in which he had been in bad health.
If it were not for that, he probably wouldnt have been able to enter this world. He wouldnt have found the person he loved, nor would he hold his hand until they grew old.
Alright, they were not old yet, but they were holding hands.
Furthermore, they were certain that they would only hold each others hands.
With that thought, Long Xiaoyuans heart softened, so he couldnt help kissing Shi Qingzhous lips.
Shi Qingzhou didnt wake up.
Long Xiaoyuan smiled and kissed him on the corner of his eye before leaving.
He put on his clothes in the outer room and asked Liu Xiangyang to put a crown on him.
After that, Long Xiaoyuan walked outside.
As he got into the sedan and was about to leave Qiankun Pce, Liu Suifeng arrived.
Give me a seat, Liu Suifeng said directly.
Long Xiaoyuan pouted. You obviously look good, but I dont know why I am annoyed by your face early in the morning.
Liu Suifeng red at Long Xiaoyuan. What are you talking about?
Long Xiaoyuan said innocently. Sorry, Im too honest. I cant help but tell the truth.
The corner of Liu Suifengs mouth twitched, but somehow his heavy mood got lifted up a lot.
Could it be that Long Xiaoyuan had tortured him too much?
Liu Suifeng felt helpless at the thought.
Long Xiaoyuan waved. Alright,e up.
He said with a look that boasted he was a good person.
Liu Suifeng did not bother to argue with him, getting into the sedan.
The curtain was put down, and Liu Suifeng said, Ouyang remembers who that man is.
Long Xiaoyuan looked at Liu Suifeng. So quick. I thought I had to wait a while. Whos that?
Liu Suifeng told him about Ouyang Chuans dreamst night.
Long Xiaoyuan fell silent.
Liu Suifeng looked at Long Xiaoyuan and saw that he was deep in thought, so he did not disturb him.
After a while, Long Xiaoyuan said slowly, He has the blood of three kingdoms. Why does he say he can rule the world instead of thinking he is actually a bastard?
Liu Suifeng was lost for words.
Have you been thinking about this only? Liu Suifeng cant help gnashing his teeth in anger.
Long Xiaoyuan blinked and looked at him strangely. What else could I think about?
His words frustrated Liu Suifeng.
A momentter, Long Xiaoyuan waved his hand. Alright. Now know who he is, you can leave now.
Liu Suifeng was speechless.
Long Xiaoyuan looked at him. Go.
Liu Suifeng thought of himself as a big fool as he came to Long Xiaoyuan early in the morning!
He left angrily.
Long Xiaoyuans eyes darkened after he left.
Before reaching the Golden Hall, Long Xiaoyuan got off the sedan and said lightly, Ying Qiu.
Soon, Ying Qiu appeared in front of Long Xiaoyuan.
Long Xiaoyuan dismissed everyone else.
Ying Qiu knelt on one knee, ready to take Long Xiaoyuans orders.
Ying Qiu, listen up. From now on, if Im alone with Ouyang Chuan, you must be highly alert. If you are the only one protecting me due to some unknown reason, and you fail to prevent Ouyang Chuan from hurting me, stop Shi Qingzhou if he wants to kill Ouyang Chuan. Is that clear? From now on, you have only one mission, that is to follow me wherever I go. You dont have to listen to any other orders.
Yes!
Besides, keep it between you and me. Dont tell anyone else, including Shadow Guardians and Qingzhou. Otherwise, you dont want to know my methods. Do you understand?
Ying Qiu stiffened and lowered his head. Yes, I got it.
Long Xiaoyuan nodded and softened his tone. Ying Qiu, I know you listen to Qingzhou. However, my decision is for his good, you will understand in the future. Otherwise, Qingzhou will regret it one day.
Ying Qiu nodded slowly. Yes, I know.
Long Xiaoyuan nodded. Ying Qiu, although you are my subordinate, I treat you loyal Shadow Guardians as my friends. Dont disappoint me.
Yes! Thank you, Your Majesty!
Long Xiaoyuan smiled. Im just taking precautions. Maybe things wont go that bad.
Ying Qiu hid in the dark. Long Xiaoyuan took the path from the house behind Golden Hall and went to the morning court.
Shi Qingzhou did not know what Long Xiaoyuan had done and said.
When he woke up, Long Xiaoyuan hadnte back yet. As usual, he yawnedzily and got up.
While looking at the mirror, he was satisfied with the familiar ck eyes.
That faint blood red color was actually something he once hated.
Because it represented a bloody massacre, telling him that he was different from ordinary people.
Although Long Xiaoyuan said he didnt care about the color of his eyes, Shi Qingzhou minded it a lot.
He was actually afraid that if he lost control, he would not be worthy of Long Xiaoyuan.
Now, everything was fine, wasnt it?
Shi Qingzhou looked at himself in the mirror, satisfied.
Shi Qingzhou was waiting when Long Xiaoyuan came back from the morning court.
Long Xiaoyuan walked over with a smile. Qingzhou.
Shi Qingzhou nodded. What did you discuss in the morning court?
Nothing special. However, there are some problems at the border.
Shi Qingzhou raised his eyebrows when he heard this. What is it?
Long Xiaoyuan pursed his lips. The war between Huhe Huangcheng and Lord has escted, and now the war spreads in their country. Huhe Huangcheng asks for our support. He wants us to besiege the city near the border.
Shi Qingzhou looked at Long Xiaoyuan. What did the ministers say?
Some of them agree, and some object. Your father is not here, so the decision was not made.
Shi Qingzhou thought about it and said. Why dont you leave it to Father?
Long Xiaoyuan smiled. Qingzhou, we are indeed a couple. We think alike. I agree with you. After breakfast, Ill send a message to your father.
Shi Qingzhou raised his eyebrow. After breakfast? Why dont you do it now?
Why the rush? Long Xiaoyuan said indifferently, Northern Barbarians is at war, not us. Although we will get into trouble if he falls, it is good for us if they suffer more loss.
Shi Qingzhou nodded and stopped talking.
Whats more, the liquid that we invented to test the existence of venomous insect is very useful. Weve already sent some to Huhe Huangcheng. What else does he want? If we grant everything he asks for, he will be spoiled.
Shi Qingzhou paused for a while before he said, After Huhe Huangcheng wins the war, hell find that he has to pay much more than he thinks.
Long Xiaoyuanughed heartily. Qingzhou, you know me too well. Dont worry. Ill stop when we are almost getting to their bottom line.
Shi Qingzhou rolled his eyes. He did not sympathize with Huhe Huangcheng because he deserved it.
He who attempted to hurt others would always be hurt.
If he hadnt tried to make troubles in Tianlong Dynasty, Tianlong Dynasty might have treated Northern Barbarians as an ally, even though they used to go at war many times.
This was how the world functioned.
Since you broke the rules first, you had to be ughtered.
Long Xiaoyuan didnt want to talk about Northern Barbarians anymore, so he took Shi Qingzhous hand and said directly, Qingzhou, lets have breakfast now.
Shi Qingzhou nodded. Okay. Lets have breakfast first.
After breakfast, Long Xiaoyuan sent the message to Shi Qingshan and said to Shi Qingzhou, Qingzhou, Ouyang Chuan remembers who that man is.
Who is that? Shi Qingzhou immediately got serious.
Long Xiaoyuan giggled. The one who is at war with Huhe Huangcheng.
Shi Qingzhou paused slightly and narrowed his eyes. He is indeed in Tianlong. Yes. Lord even called himself King. He said that he wanted to be everyones king.
What does that mean? Shi Qingzhou frowned.
He has the blood of the three kingdoms, like a bastard.
Shi Qingzhou frowned even more. He wants to be King because of that? Is he retarded?
Long Xiaoyuan paused and said, Qingzhou, how do you know the word retarded?
Shi Qingzhou red at him. Ive heard you say it before and I think its quite nice. Is this the main point now?
Long Xiaoyuan blinked innocently and said pitifully. Why isnt that the main point? I think its very important.
Shi Qingzhou red at him.
Shut up!
Long Xiaoyuan mumbled with grievance. Qingzhou, do I have human rights? How can I shut up when Im talking?
Shi Qingzhou pursed his lips and asked, Do you know about his n?
I dont know, Long Xiaoyuan said honestly, How can I know? He took out the Golden King Insect from Ouyang Chuans body. He thought that Ouyang Chuan had forgotten about it, because at that time, Ouyang Chuan had fainted. Luckily, Ouyang Chuan still remembers that.
Shi Qingzhou paused and said suspiciously, Why didnt he kill Ouyang Chuan?
Long Xiaoyuan smiled. Its because of Liu Suifeng and Ouyang Chuans identities. Do you think that man didnt know who Ouyang Chuans master was?
That would have made him kill Ouyang without hesitation. Shi Qingzhou frowned.
Long Xiaoyuan shook his head, Well, we are normal people, and we cant guess what that abnormal man is thinking from the view of normal people.
Maybe he thought it would be better to keep Ouyang Chuan alive and make him go to Liu Suifeng, so he could kill them together.
Shi Qingzhou couldnt understand this logic.
Long Xiaoyuan said, Like I say, we cant understand the thoughts of abnormal people. Come on. We just need to know who that man is. Im more curious about the reason why Wu Ronghan wants to kill him. We thought that Wu Ronghan was his partner. Until now, I dont think that our guess is wrong. However, since they were partners, why did they suddenly be enemies? Why did Wu Ronghan want to kill him?
Shi Qingzhou pursed his lips, This is indeed strange. Could it be that they werent partners?
Long Xiaoyuan thought for a while and then shook his head slowly. No, my intuition tells me that they were partners, but they have be enemies for some unknown reason.
We dont have any spies with them. There is no way to know why they have turned against each other. Shi Qingzhou frowned. But if we can catch Wu Ronghan, the problem will be solved.
Well, I think so too. Long Xiaoyuan touched his chin. But Wu Ronghan is not easy to catch. I think its very difficult to just rely on Shadow Guardians and the soldiers there.
Shi Qingzhou looked at him. Do you have any good ideas?
Good ideas? Should we go to the border like we sneaked into the Eastern Darkness?
Shi Qingzhou frowned when he heard this.
Long Xiaoyuan pped his hands. Well, I think this is a good idea.
Shi Qingzhou remained silent.
Long Xiaoyuan tried to reason with him. Qingzhou, think about it. Now all the invisible problems in the Imperial City have been solved since the liquid was invented. Its the same in the imperial pce, where all the people with problems had been dismissed. Those suspicious people have been either scared away or captured. There is nothing new about the ministers. Right Prime Minister should have no problem in dealing with ordinary affairs. It doesnt make any difference if we stay or leave.
Shi Qingzhou red at Long Xiaoyuan. This is not a matter of difference. It is very dangerous over there, even more dangerous than the Eastern Darkness. Emperor Zhou didnt expect us to sneak into his territory, so we were safest time. But the border is different, where there are Wu Ronghan and the madman who wants to rule the world. If he catches you, what shall we do? Directly give him our kingdom?
Long Xiaoyuan felt aggrieved and said pitifully when he heard this. So you think that Im not as important as the kingdom?
You... Shi Qingzhou almost blurted out curses. Can you catch the key point? If you get caught, I will tell you, even if we are willing to exchange you with the kingdom, he will not keep you alive!
Long Xiaoyuan blinked again and asked excitedly. So in your eyes, Im actually more important than the kingdom, right?
Shi Qingzhous mouth twitched violently. Long Xiaoyuan, I want to stress the danger of going there, not the kingdom.
Long Xiaoyuan said casually, Arent you guys going with me? Do you think those people will act if we dont go? Neither Wu Ronghan nor the psychopath would act.
Shi Qingzhou fell silent.
Long Xiaoyuan smiled. Or do you want to wait for them toe to the Imperial City? If they do that, it might be because Huhe Huangcheng is defeated. Would you like us to live in worry or take the initiative to hit them once and for all?
Shi Qingzhou remained silent.
Long Xiaoyuan held Shi Qingzhous hand and said slowly, Take us as the bait. Even if we die unfortunately, we will definitely die with the group of madmen. However, there are ministers and generals here, as well as a crown prince. Although he is young, your father is not old. He can be a prince regent with full power and look after our son. When our son grows up, Tianlong Dynasty is still strong, isnt it? There is no need to worry about the Eastern Darkness. We have already done so much for Fang Shuoyang. Emperor Zhou is not favoring Zhou Suye. If Fang Shuoyang cant even deal with him, then I can only say that this is his fate. However, I believed that Fang Shuoyang would do everything to make himself Emperor of the Eastern Darkness even for the sake of Xu You. In this case, even if we fail, we just die together, but all the preparations have been made. The Eastern Darkness and Tianlong Dynasty will form an alliance, and Huhe Huangcheng cant do anything even if he is enthroned. Qingzhou, what do you think?
As Long Xiaoyuan chattered on, Shi Qingzhou changed from gloomy to thoughtful.
Long Xiaoyuan knew that he was listening.
Long Xiaoyuan kissed Shi Qingzhou and put on thest straw.
Qingzhou, we cant stay alert for their attack for a thousand days. Besides, its impossible to do that!
Long Xiaoyuan started to make this n after knowing that there could be potential problems with Ouyang Chuan.
Assemble all the conflicts and attract all the dangers to us, so we can lure out all the enemies.
Destroy them one by one!
Just like the clean-up campaign carried out by Qingzhou, we will kill them all!
If we dont do that, we have to live in fear every day.
Ouyang Chuan is unpredictable.
Therefore, it is better to expose ourselves. This way, the enemies mighte out in the light.
Long Xiaoyuan wanted to solve Ouyang Chuans problem once and for all!
Ouyang had helped him a lot.
And he was Liu Suifengs lover.
No matter what, Long Xiaoyuan couldnt let his good friend be controlled and used by a madman.
Looking at Long Xiaoyuan, whose eyes seemed to be shining, Shi Qingzhou finally nodded slowly.
Seeing Shi Qingzhou nod, Long Xiaoyuan couldnt helpughing. Do you agree?
Shi Qingzhou rolled his eyes. Youve said so much. How can I disagree?
Long Xiaoyuanughed. Qingzhou, you are smart and sensible.
Shi Qingzhou rolled his eyes again. Long Xiaoyuan was going too far.
However, what he said made sense. It was difficult to stay on guard all the time.
Without Long Xiaoyuan, he would definitely take the risks and use himself as the bait to lure the enemies out and then kill them.
But with Long Xiaoyuan around, he had to think carefully.
He cared about Long Xiaoyuans safety the most. Because of that, he was indecisive.
However, Long Xiaoyuan was a man and an emperor. How could he tolerate the enemys provocation?
Men were brave. Theyd solve the problem in one go rather than worry about it every day. If they were well prepared, they might get the upper hand.
Even if it was dangerous and they might die, they would kill those people and leave a stable and prosperous kingdom to their son.
Long Xiaoyuan had said that they would live and die together. What else did he want?
After they made the decision, Long Xiaoyuan said, Ill go to see Liu Suifeng and ask him for more herbs. You stay and make arrangements in the pce.
Shi Qingzhou nodded without any doubt. Okay.
Long Xiaoyuan smiled and left.
Shi Qingzhou started to make arrangements in the pce.
After leaving, Long Xiaoyuan stopped smiling, a trace of ferocity shing across his eyes.
Soon he arrived at Yuchang Pce.
Liu Suifeng and Ouyang Chuan had just finished their breakfast.
Ouyang Chuans eyes glinted when he saw Long Xiaoyuaning over.
Liu Suifeng said casually, Why are you here?
Long Xiaoyuan smiled. Im here to tell you that youre going far away. Pack up. Liu Suifeng, you have to prepare more things.
Liu Suifeng was taken aback. Going far away? Where are we going?
Ouyang Chuan also asked, Where are we going?
Long Xiaoyuan smiled and announced the answer. To the border. The border of Northern Barbarians.
Liu Suifeng paused and then narrowed his eyes.
Chapter 433 - The Arrival of a Baby
433. The Arrival of a Baby
Trantor: Storm in a Teacup
Long Xiaoyuan told them the destination and added, I have something else to tell you. Qingzhou knows about the Lord, but he doesnt know that the madman asked Ouyang Chuan to help him. Dont let it slip.
Ouyang Chuan and Liu Suifeng were taken aback.
Ouyang Chuan said slowly, Why cant we tell him?
Long Xiaoyuan sighed. You know how Qingzhou is. He likes to fill his head with nonsense, and he tends to think worse of things. This time we go together, and I dont want to worry him too much. Anyway, everything will be fine.
Liu Suifeng did not say anything, but he looked at Long Xiaoyuan with aplicated expression.
Ouyang Chuan smiled faintly. Arent you afraid that Ill hurt you?
Long Xiaoyuan looked at him in surprise, Are your brains damaged or kicked by a donkey?
The corner of Ouyang Chuans mouth twitched, and he felt frustrated. The corner of Liu Suifengs mouth also twitched.
This man almost moved them to tears, but he chose to annoy them in his funny way.
Long Xiaoyuan patted Ouyang Chuan on the shoulder and then told him a lot of medicine that he wanted, including the drugs to expel mosquitoes and mice, and kill rats. After that, he left leisurely.
After Long Xiaoyuan left, Liu Suifeng and Ouyang Chuan exchanged nces.
Liu Suifeng smiled and gently kissed Ouyang Chuan on his eyebrow. Ouyang, dont worry too much. Itll be fine.
Ouyang Chuan pursed his lips. Do you think its okay?
Of course, I trust you. Liu Suifeng said with a smile, and Long Xiaoyuan believes in you.
Ouyang Chuan took a deep breath. Okay.
Liu Suifeng smiled and pinched Ouyang Chuans palm. Ouyang, lets go prepare the things. Long Xiaoyuan asks us to prepare so many things. Is he going to move them in a carriage?
Ouyang Chuan smiled. It doesnt harm to make full preparation.
Thats right. Its good to prepare more.
After that, they got down to their work.
When Long Xiaoyuan returned to Qiankun Pce, Shi Qingzhou had given all the necessary instructions.
Do you want to see Right Prime Minister and those ministers?
Long Xiaoyuan thought about it and nodded. Yes.
Half an hourter, Right Prime Minister and the other three important ministers arrived at Imperial Study.
I ask you toe here today because I have something to tell you. Keep in mind every word I say, but you can just keep silent.
Long Xiaoyuans expression was solemn that and the ministers were awed.
There are Qin Yuechun and Shi Qingshan in the military department, so Im very relieved. What I want to tell you is that the Empress and I n to go to the border of Northern Barbarians, and we expect to encounter many dangers along the way. If wee back safe, you pretend that you have never heard of what I say today. But...
Long Xiaoyuan paused.
The ministers turned pale.
Long Xiaoyuan took pleasure in looking at their pale faces and smiled. Listen up, the next is the main point. If we cante back, you follow my decree. Long Huan, the crown prince, would be the Emperor, and Shi Qingshan would be Prince Regent. Before the new emperor turns grown-up, the selection of the new emperors teacher would be decided by Shi Qingshan, and no one else is to interfere with that. The Prince Regent would be empowered to manage all the court affairs before the new emperor turns grown-up, and he could act first before report it if necessary. General government affairs in the imperial court will be handed over to Right Prime Minister, Mr. Sima...
He gave a long list of instructions.
The ministers were shocked in the beginning, but they regained theirposure after a while.
They knew that the Shi family would prosper for several generations with the Emperor present.
If the Emperor was gone, the Shi family would be more prosperous for generations.
Moreover, as long as Shi Qingshan did not rebel, Tianlong Dynasty would be safe and sound.
Even internal strife was impossible. Why? People with ill intentions had been killed, and they were short of soldiers.
So what if there were a few princes left? How could theypete with Shi Qingshan, the Regent with hundreds of thousands of soldiers in his charge?
Anyone who dared to rebel would be killed by him.
After Long Xiaoyuan spoke, the ministers all knelt down. We will follow the decree.
Long Xiaoyuan waved his hand. Alright. The decree will be issued soon. You can leave now.
The ministers left with mixed feelings.
Especially Right Prime Minister, he really did not expect that one day, he would be in power.
His dream came true. As long as he didnt repeat his past mistakes, he would be in charge of the ministers.
Shi Qingshan would let him manage them.
After he figured it out in Quanzhou and almost sacrificed his life for the people, he got back to his position.
Now, he got the right idea. Being a good official was better than being a corrupt official. At least, he didnt have to be afraid.
After Long Xiaoyuan made the decree, he hid it in a secret drawer in the Imperial Study and handed a few keys to the Shadow Guardians.
He gave Liu Xiangyang many instructions.
After that, Long Xiaoyuan left Imperial Study.
Shi Qingzhou was sipping tea in the Qiankun Pce.
When Long Xiaoyuan came back, Shi Qingzhou went up to greet him.
Youre back?
Long Xiaoyuan smiled and nodded. Were about to set off. Lets go to your home to see your mother before leaving.
Shi Qingzhou nodded. Thats what I want.
Long Xiaoyuan thought about it. Weve spent a lot of time here. Liu Suifeng should have finished making the preparation. Bring him along and feel your mothers pulse. We can leave at ease if she is fine.
Shi Qingzhou nodded. Okay.
Neither of them expected to have a delighted surprise.
What? Ive been pregnant for more than one month? Madam Shi looked at Liu Suifeng in shock.
Liu Suifeng smiled. Yes. Although you cant feel it yet, its true.
Shi Qingzhou was shocked, but at the same time, he was very happy. He had always regretted that the Shi family might not have any children in his generation. Although his parents could adopt kids, they were not biological. But now...
Madam Shi was ecstatic after she recovered from the shock. This... is really...
Long Xiaoyuanughed. Really? This is great! This child must be protected well.
Liu Suifeng smiled and said. Madam Shi, Ill give you some pills to protect you and the baby. Take them with you. Take one every day for the first four months. In the three months that followed, take one in seven days. In thest two months, take one in three days. These are pills to strengthen your physique and they also have the effect of protecting the baby. It will only be beneficial to you. Take them ording to my instruction. This prescription was praised by my master when he was alive.
Okay, I got it. Madam Shi was very happy.
Liu Suifeng then turned to Long Xiaoyuan and Shi Qingzhou. I need about a day to prepare so many pills.
Okay. Long Xiaoyuan waved his hand. We are not in a hurry.
Liu Suifeng nodded and went to prepare.
Long Xiaoyuan left Shi Qingzhou behind with Madam Shi. He went out himself and didnt bother them.
Madam Shi was so excited that she was tearful.
Shi Qingzhou smiled. Mother, dont cry. Its said that crying is not good for the baby. You should feel happy.
Madam Shi quickly wiped her tears away. Youre right. This is a happy thing. Why am I crying?
Madam Shi stopped crying. She was very happy.
Shi Qingzhou smiled. Father hasnt known this good news yet. I will tell him when I see him this time.
Youre going there?
Yes, I will go with the Emperor in secret. Mother, please dont tell anyone.
Okay, okay, I wont tell. You have to be careful.
Thats for sure. Mother, dont worry. There are many Shadow Guardians and soldiers protecting us. Nothing bad will happen to us.
Thats true. Madam Shi smiled and then she started to ask Shi Qingzhou to take different things with him, nagging for a long time.
Shi Qingzhou smiled and listened to her without interruption.
After a long time, Shi Qingzhou agreed to all she told him. Mother, I will do as you say. I have to leave now.
Okay. Go now. Madam Shi smiled. I wish you a smooth journey.
Shi Qingzhou nodded. Thank you.
Shi Qingzhou left her and went to the courtyard outside. They had arranged dozens of Shadow Guardians to protect Madam Shi. In addition, two female Shadow Guardians were assigned to follow her, recing the waiting maids in her room.
The two female Shadow Guardians had been trained, and they had studied poison. In this way, they could prevent Madam Shi from being harmed or poisoned.
After everything was arranged, Long Xiaoyuan and Shi Qingzhou left the generals mansion.
The two of them were very delighted with the arrival of a baby.
Long Xiaoyuan held Shi Qingzhous hand and got into the carriage.
Qingzhou, are you happy? The Shi family will have a child.
Shi Qingzhou nodded. Yes, Im really happy.
Long Xiaoyuan kissed his lips. So am I. We are going to have a little brother!
Chapter 434 - The Last Life and This Life
434. The Last Life and This Life
Trantor: Storm in a Teacup
During the day, Liu Suifeng made all the pills that Madam Shi needed.
As he was a doctor instead of a midwife, he was not able to help when Madam Shi gave birth even if he was around.
Besides, it is safer to leave it to the midwife who specialized in delivering babies in the pce.
Long Xiaoyuan and Shi Qingzhou made the arrangement ordingly.
Therefore, Liu Suifeng just needed to prepare what was required of him.
He gave the pills to Madam Shi and asked her to trust them to her confidant. She needed to keep them in a safe ce.
He also gave her some antidote pills, which were kept in the hands of the two female Shadow Guardians that Long Xiaoyuan assigned, as well as the medicine to be taken by Madam Shi.
After everything was arranged, Liu Suifeng left.
The night before they set off, Long Xiaoyuan took Shi Qingzhous hand and had dinner with their son.
He thought that if they had ill luck, they might not be able to return. In that case, they would not be able to see this little guy again.
Most importantly, the heavy burden would be ced on such a toddler who was not able to articte yet.
Thinking of this, Long Xiaoyuan felt sorry for the child.
Therefore, during dinner Long Xiaoyuan kept getting food for the child and asking him to eat more.
The child was very happy at first, butter on, he was overwhelmed.
Shi Qingzhou stopped Long Xiaoyuan. The child is still young. Youve got him too much food.
Long Xiaoyuan patted his forehead and stopped.
After dinner, Long Xiaoyuan apanied his son in the yard, ying with toys and games.
When it was time for the child to go to sleep and he was yawning, Long Xiaoyuan asked the maids to take him to bed.
After the child left, Long Xiaoyuan looked up at the bright moon in the sky and couldnt help saying, Children are supposed to be happy and carefree. We are not demanding with Huan Huan, but he is much more mature than the children his age.
Shi Qingzhou paused and nodded. He has to since he is in the royal family.
Long Xiaoyuan pursed his lips and held Shi Qingzhous hand. Qingzhou, do you think if it is his luck or misfortune to be in the royal family?
Shi Qingzhou said lightly, Do you think only royal family members have the vexations? Even in ordinary families, it is impossible to be happy every day. Long Xiaoyuan paused. He was surprised by Qingzhous profound and wise words.
Long Xiaoyuan paused. Qingzhou, you...
His reaction made Shi Qingzhou misunderstand, who thought that Long Xiaoyuan disagreed with him. When Shi Qingzhou wanted to say something, Long Xiaoyuanughed.
Qingzhou, youre right! Im being foolish.
Shi Qingzhou smiled.
Long Xiaoyuan tilted his neck and rested his head on Shi Qingzhous shoulder.
Shi Qingzhou looked at him. Whats wrong? Are you tired?
Long Xiaoyuan shook his head. No. Im just thinking about how long the peaceful days canst.
Shi Qingzhou looked at him. Whats wrong?
Long Xiaoyuan pouted. Forget it. Lets go back to sleep.
Shi Qingzhou smiled. If you change your mind now and dont want to go, I will definitely support you.
Long Xiaoyuan instantly rolled his eyes. Impossible. Ive arranged everything. Youre telling me not to go?
Shi Qingzhou said lightly, Thats because you look sad. Long Xiaoyuan pondered for a moment and then gave a smile. Qingzhou, I am just being sentimental.
Shi Qingzhou raised an eyebrow and said meaningfully. Sentimental? This word...
Qingzhou, it was something that I learnt from my dream.
Shi Qingzhou nodded and said lightly. Oh, your dream.
Long Xiaoyuan felt a little guilty.
Shi Qingzhou suddenly lowered his head and shook off Long Xiaoyuans hand.
Qingzhou? Long Xiaoyuan looked at him in confusion.
Shi Qingzhou didnt look at him, suddenly turning to left.
Long Xiaoyuan paused and then chased him, Qingzhou, wait for me. We are not in a hurry to go back.
Shi Qingzhou did not stop, his back stiff and lonely.
Long Xiaoyuan finally realized that something was wrong.
He had no time to think about it, just instinctively running after Shi Qingzhou.
He finally got to their room and closed the door, quickly grabbing Shi Qingzhous arm.
Qingzhou? Whats wrong? Are you angry?
Shi Qingzhou didnt say anything.
Long Xiaoyuan said helplessly. Qingzhou, can you tell me why youre angry? Please tell me.
Shi Qingzhou remained silent.
Long Xiaoyuan said helplessly, Qingzhou, if you dont say anything, I wont know why youre angry. Tell me, and Ill change.
Seeing Long Xiaoyuan get anxious, Shi Qingzhou said slowly, You are not him, are you?
Long Xiaoyuan paused, not knowing what Shi Qingzhou was talking about, but he soon understood.
Qingzhou.
Shi Qingzhou looked at Long Xiaoyuan and stressed every word he said. Youre not him. I dont know where youe from. Its his body, but the soul isnt. I can distinguish this clearly. What I dont understand is why you have all his memories. What confuses me more is why you want to be involved with me? Is it because of sympathy? Or you only like men?
Long Xiaoyuan widened his eyes. Impossible! Qingzhou, its not because I like men. The person I like is you, and you happen to be a man. Thats it. This is a big difference, okay? I have no feelings for Liu Suifeng and Ouyang Chuan, or any other outstanding men.
Long Xiaoyuan anxiously defended himself.
Shi Qingzhou paused and continued, Why are you emotionally entangled with me? Shi Qingzhous voice was soft, but there was usation in his tone.
Long Xiaoyuan hesitated.
Shi Qingzhou narrowed his eyes.
Long Xiaoyuan, you arent him.
Long Xiaoyuan opened his mouth and said helplessly. You cant say that...
Shi Qingzhous eyes suddenly turned cold. You arent him at all. How long are you going to fool me? Shi Qingzhou suddenly smiled, but his eyes were gloomy. So, you should remember how many times I had sex with him... Long Xiaoyuan, dont you mind?
Long Xiaoyuan shouted loudly. Why should I mind? I feel sorry for you. Besides, that was me!
Shi Qingzhou didnt believe him at all. Its also you? Why? The souls are different, so you are two different men.
Long Xiaoyuan said helplessly, Qingzhou, do you have to view it that way?
Im speaking the truth. Shi Qingzhou said coldly.
Long Xiaoyuans mouth twitched slightly. Qingzhou, its not like this. Things are much moreplicated than you think.
Oh, is that so? Shi Qingzhou said impassively, Howplicated is it?
Long Xiaoyuan smiled bitterly. Qingzhou, its reallyplicated. Do you want to know? I can tell you.
Shi Qingzhou looked at Long Xiaoyuan coldly.
Long Xiaoyuan said slowly, I always think that person is me,, but he is an iplete part of me.
Shi Qingzhou frowned. What do you mean by that?
Long Xiaoyuan said softly. I am indeed another soul, but it can be said that my soul and his soul have be one. However, I feel that my soul and his soul were iplete before.
I didnt feel sad or happy in my world because I was sick.
I used to think so, butter on, I felt that it was because of my iplete soul rather than the disease. It was hard for my family to excite my feelings, even though I felt guilty for them. However, it was just guilt. They had sacrificed a lot for me because of my illness.
Do you want to know what disease I suffered in my world? Qingzhou, dont rush. Ill tell you everything. In my world, I had a heart disease.
Qingzhou, Ive been destined to be iplete since the day I was born. My heart had a problem, so I couldnt feel sad or happy. I couldnt even be emotional. Even heart transntation couldnt solve my problem.
The doctor concluded that I would die before eighteen years old, but I lived for extra eight years.
Do you know that I looked exactly the same in my world? Listen up, exactly the same.
Qingzhou, if we had been two different men, why would we look identical since we are not twins. Besides, we are from two different worlds. Do you think this can be exined by fate or coincidence? Anyway, I do not believe it...
As for my other part in this world, you see, he was promiscuous and never refused anybody. Most importantly, he was very cruel. Most of the time he looked inhuman. Is that normal?
Although he was the Emperor, he was enthroned easily. He grew up spoiled. How could he be so cruel?
Therefore, I think that we are actually the same person, but for some reason, our souls are missing a part, which made it difficult for me to have any emotions, and made him iparably cruel.
Since were the same man, Ill just pretend that he was the past and Im the present.
No, its not just pretending. Its the truth. Otherwise, how to exin my arrival here? How to exin why our souls perfectly merged?
Qingzhou, do you think so? Therefore when you say that Im not him, I will never admit that. Even if you hated me in the past, I wouldnt admit it.
Because... Long Xiaoyuan slowly pulled Shi Qingzhou into his arms. Whether its good or bad, I gave it to you. There is only me. Qingzhou, you are mine. Regardless of the past life or this life, you are mine. Youre mine only.
After he spoke, Long Xiaoyuan kissed Shi Qingzhou fiercely.
This time, although Shi Qingzhou remained stiff, he didnt refuse.
Long Xiaoyuans words shocked him too much.
The past life and this life. The iplete souls. The same face. This man was that man...
Shi Qingzhou closed his eyes and felt relieved.
Long Xiaoyuan has always been very good to him, but it was difficult to figure out why, which made him uneasy.
Most importantly, he always thought that Long Xiaoyuan was not the one who hurt him.
He liked the new Long Xiaoyuan.
However, the man in the past had raped him a few times.
That was humiliated intimacy. He was afraid that Long Xiaoyuan would mind that and thought that he was dirty.
This was why he had never dared to think about it, and he was reluctant to think about it. He even felt it was foolish to think about it.
Because he couldnt change the past.
However, he minded it a lot because he couldnt change it.
Shi Qingzhou didnt dare to think if he could take it when Long Xiaoyuan thought he was dirty one day.
Moreover, Long Xiaoyuan was clearly not that man, but he never told him. Did he not trust him? Or did he pity him?
If there was only sympathy, he didnt want such feelings!
His pride and dignity did not allow him to have it.
So this time when Long Xiaoyuan said something he couldnt understand, he exploded.
The agitation that had been building up exploded.
Instead of fooling each other for the rest of their lives, it was better toy the cards on the table.
He, Shi Qingzhou, was ruthless to others and to himself.
If their love was just a mirage, he would rather discard it!
However, he didnt expect to hear such incredible things.
The past life and this life.
The past life and this life!
Shi Qingzhou closed his eyes and allowed Long Xiaoyuan to kiss him.
Long Xiaoyuan naturally felt his change, so he instantly deepened the kiss.
However, he didnt continue the kiss.
After giving Shi Qingzhou a passionate kiss, Long Xiaoyuan stopped and looked at him. Qingzhou, as for your question. Why do I get emotionally entangled with you? Thats because in my world, there was actually no emperor. It was a ce where the people ruled. Besides, in the dramas, many loyal generals were killed and ruined by stupid emperors. In the end, the emperors were unable to keep their thrones. In our dramas, there were too many examples like this.
After my soul merged with his soul, I immediately realized that if I continued like this, my dynasty would probably be finished. My uncles were not loyal to me, while the son of the loyal general, Shi Qingshan, was ruined by me. I was making a big mistake.
Thest and most important point. Do you know what love at first sight is? I dont care if you believe it or not. Im going to tell you that Im emotionally entangled with you because of the love at first sight. I didnt understand the other half of me was so stupid in the past. You are such a stunning beauty, but he abused you. However, he fell in love with those hypocritical women. Wasnt he an idiot?
I couldnt stand such a stupid self, so Qingzhou, I wanted to get along with you. You know that I tried to please you. You didnt believe me at first, and you were very alert. I realized from my memory and my previous mind that you werent a person who would be manipted by fate. I noticed that some of the Shadow Guardians beside me might work for you. This made me happier.
Thats right, Qingzhou, you didnt hear me wrong. I was really happy. I said just now that there was no emperor in my world, and the people were in charge of it, so I was not happy at all that I became an emperor here. I knew it takes a lot to be an emperor. It is not a matter of capability. I just dont want to get in troubles.
I happened to find that you are ambitious. Besides, I was attracted to your face at a nce. In my memory, I hurt you a lot. I did not sympathize with you, but I felt angry, angry at the other half of me in the past. Of course, I pitied you. Under such circumstances, I thought that I had to get along with you. In that case, it doesnt matter even if you want to be the Emperor. Anyway, I dont care to be the Emperor at all. I even have a headache dealing with the government affairs.
Long Xiaoyuan looked at Shi Qingzhous eyes and said sincerely.
Therefore, Shi Qingzhou could see through his sincerity at a nce.
Because of this, Shi Qingzhou didnt know what to say.
A momentter, he said, The people were in charge?
Long Xiaoyuan smiled. Yes. Arent you also aware of the importance of the peoples support?
Shi Qingzhou fell silent.
Long Xiaoyuan kissed his chin. Qingzhou,ter on, the more I got to know you, the more I couldnt control myself. But when I saw that you doubted me, I was sad, so I told you about the pipe dream, and told you that I suddenly came round. In fact, I really thought that I just suddenly came round. I am him, and he is me, Qingzhou, we are one. Therefore, I wasnt jealous of the other part of me in the past. Instead, I thanked him for his cruelty. If he hadnt been cruel, you would have be a general and married a woman to have a son. In that case, what should I do? Marrying you was probably the most correct thing hed ever done!
So, Qingzhou, even if youre reluctant, I will never let you go!
Shi Qingzhou rolled his eyes. You think too much. I never thought of leaving.
Thats great! Long Xiaoyuan immediately said. He hugged Shi Qingzhou and let out a sign of relief.
Qingzhou, please forgive me for concealing something.
I dont want you to know that in my world, you are fictional and dont exist at all. This ce that weve stayed for so long is false.
How could this be false? It is so real.
Besides, now that Im here, how could I let it be a false ce? Even if its false, I will turn it into a real world!
Qingzhou, I wont let you know that you killed me. How can I let you bear such a sin?
Even if you havent done anything now, I wont let you know.
I wont let you know that you married many women after killing me, but you were never happy. I wont tell you something I feel so sad and jealous.
I am going to live with this secret until I die.
With that thought, Long Xiaoyuan let go of Shi Qingzhou, but there was no trace of guilt in his eyes.
Anyway, his love for Shi Qingzhou was real.
Anyway, the past life and this life were real.
Anyway, their world was real. It was real that they were together. Why would he feel guilty?
Long Xiaoyuan grabbed Shi Qingzhous hand without guilt and brought him to the bed.
Qingzhou, itste. Lets go to sleep.
Long Xiaoyuans eyes shed with a strong desire for Shi Qingzhou.
Shi Qingzhou did not refuse. Instead, he wrapped Long Xiaoyuans neck.
Long Xiaoyuan was instantly excited, hurriedly taking him in bed.
Chapter 435 - The Emperors Well-known Journey
435. The Emperors Well-known Journey
Trantor: Storm in a Teacup
Early the next morning, Long Xiaoyuan set off openly with arge group of people.
When they set off, the morning court had not started yet, so the ministers did note to see him off.
Long Xiaoyuan took with him five thousand imperial guards and hundreds of Shadow Guardians.
The imperial guards were led by Qiu Ming.
Long Xiaoyuan was satisfied with the performance of the young general in a few operations.
He was thinking of cultivating Qiu Ming, so he was willing to take him along.
He knew that young people were the future pirs of Tianlong Dynasty.
Therefore, Long Xiaoyuan tended to take the younger generals with him so that they could grow more experienced as soon as possible.
After they set off, Long Xiaoyuan stayed in the carriage... catching up for sleep.
Shi Qingzhou was also in the carriage.
Last night, both of them were excited after they exchanged their secrets, so they couldnt control themselves.
Their passionsted until dawn, which meant that they slept for only an hour.
Therefore, they were very sleepy.
After they got into the carriage, Long Xiaoyuan held Shi Qingzhou and went to sleep.
Shi Qingzhou felt tired as well.
However, they were in the carriage. Long Xiaoyuan couldnt sleep well as the road was a little bumpy. Therefore, he soon woke up.
They had only set off for two hours before they encountered a group of assassins!
There were only three assassins, but they were carrying grenades.
However, it was not easy to get grenades, so the three assassins had only six grenades.
When the three assassins appeared, they threw grenades at the carriage with the dragon pattern.
There were a total of six grenades, all aiming at the carriage. They attempted to catch them off guard and explode Long Xiaoyuan and Shi Qingzhou into pieces.
Their n was good, but they targeted at the wrong carriage.
Since Long Xiaoyuan and Shi Qingzhou came out to be the bait, they were well prepared, as they were not looking for death.
Therefore, there were a total of ten carriages.
Furthermore, there was some distance between each carriage.
Some were ced in the middle of the soldiers, some were disguised as cargo carriages, and some were directly driven by Shadow Guardians.
Long Xiaoyuan and Shi Qingzhou took one of the carriages.
Liu Suifeng and Ouyang Chuan were in the carriage close to the most luxurious carriage with dragon pattern.
There were too many grenades, plus the assassins threw them from high ces.
Therefore, even though Liu Suifeng and Ouyang Chuan were tough, they could only dodge the grenades instead of catching them.
The grenades shattered the dragon carriage instantly, but there was no one inside.
The three assassins had the intention of killing themselves after the mission, as they knew they couldnt escape after they threw the grenades.
Therefore, when several Shadow Guardians surrounded them, the assassins knew that they couldnt run away, so they chose to kill themselves.
Therefore, Shadow Guardians only brought back the bodies of three assassins.
Long Xiaoyuan and Shi Qingzhou had woken up, standing in front of the bodies of the three assassins.
Shi Qingzhou said slowly, The court doesnt have many grenades, which are not so powerful. These can be used in war.
Long Xiaoyuan smiled. Yes, thats right.
Shi Qingzhou nced at Long Xiaoyuan. Shall we continue?
Long Xiaoyuan shrugged. Of course. We have been dyed for a while now.
Liu Suifeng paused and said, How about this? Well send more scouts to explore the way. If theres no problem, we will continue. We should be careful about this.
They had suffered some casualties in the explosion.
Four guards died and seven were injured.
Those who were injured couldnt move anymore.
After Liu Suifeng spoke, Long Xiaoyuan touched his chin and thought for a moment, saying, Okay.
Shi Qingzhou went to arrange it.
A momentter, he returned. Lets go slowly.
Long Xiaoyuan smiled. Okay.
It was lunch time, and Long Xiaoyuan simply asked them to halt.
The army stopped to make lunch and have lunch.
Long Xiaoyuan and Shi Qingzhou walked around, while Liu Suifeng and Ouyang Chuan followed them.
Ouyang Chuan said, With our speed, itll take us a month to reach the border.
Long Xiaoyuan said indifferently, One month is fine. Anyway, were not in a hurry.
Liu Suifeng giggled. Yeah, we are not the anxious one.
Ouyang Chuan didnt say anything.
Shi Qingzhou said, I see a hare. Wait here and Ill be back soon.
He leapt out like an arrow.
A short timeter, Shi Qingzhou returned with a hare in his hand.
Ill roast it, Shi Qingzhou said.
Long Xiaoyuan blinked. Its plump, but its not enough for us to share.
Liu Suifeng and Ouyang Chuan immediately said that they didnt want to eat it, and they would catch it themselves if they wanted to eat.
Long Xiaoyuan smiled. Good. Well eat it ourselves.
Shi Qingzhou was good at roasting the hare. Besides, he took all kinds of spices with him.
Therefore, the hare soon was roasted with golden crust, looking delicious.
Long Xiaoyuan felt his appetite improved just by smelling it. Qingzhou, it smells good. I feel my mouth is watering.
Shi Qingzhou pursed his lips at the exaggeration. Really?
Long Xiaoyuan nodded earnestly. Of course, you are good at cooking.
Shi Qingzhou smiled. You dont have to tter me like that. Ill give it to you anyway.
Long Xiaoyuan put on a sad look. Qingzhou, how can you say that? I really admire you. How can you say that Im ttering you? Ouch... No. Long Xiaoyuan clutched his chest. My heart is hurt. Its too painful.
Shi Qingzhous mouth twitched slightly.
Dont embarrass me here. Hurry up, eat!
Qingzhou, we are married. How can you think I embarrass you? My heart is broken.
Shi Qingzhou rolled his eyes and thrust the roasted hare into Long Xiaoyuans hand. Eat it. Cut the crap.
Okay. Im really hungry. Long Xiaoyuan smiled.
Long Xiaoyuan shared two hare legs with Shi Qingzhou, who didnt refuse.
After they shared the roasted hare and had lunch, they continued the journey.
This time, Long Xiaoyuan and Shi Qingzhou didnt get into one of the carriages. Instead, they rode on one horse together.
Long Xiaoyuan sat behind Shi Qingzhou, his hands around Shi Qingzhous waist, his head leaning against his back.
Qingzhou, I feel happy if we ride on like this to the ends of the world, Long Xiaoyuan said emotionally.
Shi Qingzhou said with gentle eyes, Follow you to the ends of the world? Im not willing. It would be exhausting.
Long Xiaoyuan snorted and pinched Shi Qingzhous waist.
Shi Qingzhous whole body stiffened.
Long Xiaoyuan knew well that was his lovers sensitive spot.
Long Xiaoyuan smiled. Qingzhou, are you saying that again?
Shi Qingzhou turned his head and rolled his eyes at the man behind him. Were riding a horse. Dont mess around. Do you want us to fall off?
Long Xiaoyuanughed. So what if we fall? I think you are willing to be my cushion. It wont hurt.
Shi Qingzhou was instantly disgruntled. Why do I have to be your cushion?
Long Xiaoyuan blinked and said matter-of-factly, Because Im weaker than you.
Shi Qingzhous mouth twitched, and he was at a loss for words.
The two of them bickered along the way.
Ten dayster, they arrived at Jiuyang City.
Jiuyang City was the biggest city along the way.
In the past few days, most of the towns they passed by were small.
This was the first big city that they had set their foot in after they set off.
With their current speed, they might not be able to reach the border in a month.
However, Long Xiaoyuan and Shi Qingzhou didnt mind it at all.
The news that the Emperor was travelling incognito somehow spread out.
Starting from the third town they passed by, Long Xiaoyuan saw many people in every ce they entered.
The local government arranged the soldiers to maintain order.
Long Xiaoyuan and Shi Qingzhou saw that they were exposed, so they simply stayed in the Yamen and continued their journey the next day.
Long Xiaoyuans group seemed to have loose security, but in fact they kept highly alert.
Each of the several thousand soldiers that Qiu Ming brought had to be familiar with the people around him.
Furthermore, they could not act alone.
The whole team had to take action together, and no one was allowed to drop out halfway for any reason!
If there was anything wrong with the person around the soldier, he had to report it immediately.
In addition, Qiu Ming checked all the soldiers with the liquid developed by Liu Suifeng every two days.
The purpose was to see if anyone had sneaked in the army.
Indeed, they found two spies in ten days.
However, the two of them killed themselves before Qiu Ming could interrogate them.
These two people sneaked in while resting at a Yamen.
They did not know they had been exposed from the first day. One of the soldiers around them found they were abnormal and reported them.
Qiu Ming immediately checked and caught them.
This time, when they entered a big city like Jiuyang City, Long Xiaoyuan and Shi Qingzhou, who had already revealed their whereabouts, were surrounded by people all the way...
Before they reached the gate of Jiuyang City, several city officials had been waiting with themoners to wee them.
Long Xiaoyuan felt that everyone in the city hade.
At a nce, it was a sea of people.
Long Xiaoyuan and Shi Qingzhou exchanged a nce.
Long Xiaoyuan said slowly, After this time, we have to order the ban and forbid them to wee us. Otherwise, once the assassins appear, the innocent people will be injured.
Shi Qingzhou paused for a moment, thinking Long Xiaoyuan had talked about the people took charge, and he nodded slowly. Okay.
Long Xiaoyuan smiled, Lets go, Qingzhou. We still have to deal with it this time. Lets go.
Shi Qingzhou nodded. Okay.
Long Xiaoyuan took Shi Qingzhous hand and walked forward.
Long live the Emperor and the Empress!
The crowd was shouting in excitement.
Long Xiaoyuan held Shi Qingzhous hand and stood at the front of the group. Everyone, get up.
Chapter 436 - The Feeling of Being Watched (I)
436. The Feeling of Being Watched (I)
Trantor: Storm in a Teacup
Long Xiaoyuan and Shi Qingzhou were weed ceremoniously into Jiuyang City.
The group went straight into the Yamen.
The several thousands of soldiers surrounded the Yamen, which was like an iron buckets now.
Long Xiaoyuan felt that this was quite troublesome, so he sent people to tell the officials in the next cities that no one was allowed to give such a grand wee. If themoners made a fuss of it, the local government must stop them in advance.
If they failed toply? Well...
The word Well was practically a threat!
After making this decision, Long Xiaoyuan and Shi Qingzhou had to look around since they hade to Jiuyang City.
After dismissing all the officials in the Yamen and ordering them not to disturb them, Long Xiaoyuan, Shi Qingzhou, Liu Suifeng, and Ouyang Chuan disguised themselves and left with a few Shadow Guardians who would hide in the dark.
Including Ying Qiu.
Since Ying Qiu took the order that day, he had been following Long Xiaoyuan. When Shi Qingzhou and Long Xiaoyuan stayed together, he would take a break.
But when Long Xiaoyuan was alone, he paid attention.
Especially when Long Xiaoyuan and Ouyang Chuan were together, he was highly alert.
Shi Qingzhou did not notice this. Because Ying Qiu had been following Long Xiaoyuan.
The four of them went to the streets.
Due to their disguise, no one knew their identities.
People were gossiping.
I had never imagined that as an old man, I can see the Emperor before I die, a living Emperor.
Hey, what are you talking about? The living Emperor?
Well... I used to think that the emperors were like Buddhist patriarch, who I could only see in the portraits or in my dream. Do you think that you can see the real person?
Thats true. I had never thought that I would be so lucky to see the Emperor in my lifetime.
Absolutely. And the Empress. Oh, our Empress is really handsome. No wonder our Emperor chose a male Empress. He looks better than a woman!
Yeah, hes really handsome.
How long do you think our Emperor and Empress will stay? Will theye out to y?
I dont think so. The Emperor must have something to do, so he cant stay for long.
Thats right.
Did you see that? His Majestys team is so big.
Not at all. There are only a few thousand people. If the Emperor wants, there can be tens of thousands.
Tens of thousands? Hundreds of thousands!
Listening to the gossips among the people, Long Xiaoyuan couldnt help smiling.
Qingzhou, do you hear that? They say you are handsome.
The peoplesments surprised Shi Qingzhou.
He pulled a wry face.
In fact, he didnt care much about his appearance.
Long Xiaoyuan often said that he was beautiful, and he thought it was just a kind ofpliment.
Now the people focused on his appearance.
Shi Qingzhou felt a bitplicated.
Long Xiaoyuan knew what was on Shi Qingzhous mind just by a nce at his expression.
He grinned delightfully.
Liu Suifengined, Are they blind? How could Shi Qingzhou be more beautiful than me?
Long Xiaoyuan nced at Liu Suifeng, so did Ouyang Chuan.
Liu Suifeng said matter-of-factly. Its true.
Shi Qingzhou was speechless. You are a man. Why are you obsessed with this?
Long Xiaoyuan sneered. Liu Suifeng, what a nerve. Youre more beautiful than Qingzhou? Impossible. Qingzhou is a true beauty, and you are beautiful like a woman.
Liu Suifeng got annoyed. What did you say? A woman? I dare you to say it again. There was violence in his eyes.
Long Xiaoyuan shrugged. Alright, I will stop talking now. I know that the truth is always the hardest to ept. I wont say it anymore.
Liu Suifeng was lost for words.
Ouyang Chuan cleared his throat. Well, lets go.
Liu Suifeng turned to Ouyang Chuan sadly. Ouyang, do you agree with him?
Ouyang Chuan said naturally. Of course not.
Liu Suifeng continued, Why?
You are the most beautiful among men or women, Ouyang Chuan said firmly.
Liu Suifeng was instantly satisfied. Thats right! Only Long Xiaoyuan is blind to my beauty. Ouyang, we will ignore him from now on.
Ouyang Chuanforted him with a smile. Okay, well ignore him.
Childish. Long Xiaoyuan pouted and pulled Shi Qingzhou forward.
The four of them wandered in Jiuyang City for a long time. From the conversations of the local people, the officials here seldom bullied themoners.
Long Xiaoyuan was quite satisfied.
If the people were forcefully suppressed by the government, at least they would secretly discuss it.
Most importantly, the people here looked happy.
Therefore, Long Xiaoyuan was delighted with Jiuyang City.
At night, Long Xiaoyuan and Shi Qingzhou were talking in their room.
Although we havent arrived at the border yet, we are getting near.
Long Xiaoyuan nodded and yawned. Indeed, we are approaching the border.
Shi Qingzhou looked at Long Xiaoyuan. Do you have any detailed ns?
Long Xiaoyuan waved his hand indifferently. Take it easy. We dont need to think about any ns. Anyway, we will cross the bridge when wee to it. Shi Qingzhou squinted and looked closely at Long Xiaoyuan.
Why do I feel you are hiding something from me?
Long Xiaoyuan looked at Shi Qingzhou in surprise. What can I hide from you?
Seeing that Long Xiaoyuan was not feigning his surprise, Shi Qingzhou stopped suspecting him.
Long Xiaoyuan pulled Shi Qingzhou over.
Qingzhou, its already veryte. We should sleep now.
Shi Qingzhou pursed his lips. Okay.
Long Xiaoyuan smiled. Come on. Dont think too much. If the sky is falling, I will hold it up. Dont worry.
Okay. Shi Qingzhou finally nodded.
Long Xiaoyuan smiled and hugged him in his arms, and they fell asleep.
Early the next morning, Long Xiaoyuan and the others continued their journey.
As a matter of course, the city officials came to see them off.
Long Xiaoyuan didnt see them. He sat in the carriage and set off.
All of the officials knelt down, not daring to feel disgruntled about that. They were relieved that the Emperor was not dissatisfied with them.
Long Xiaoyuan continued to rest in the carriage, holding Shi Qingzhous hand.
Although he slept wellst night, Long Xiaoyuan felt very sleepy in the morning in this weather.
There was nothing to do on the way, so he continued to sleep in the carriage.
Ouyang Chuan walked to Long Xiaoyuans carriage and suddenly felt that he was in a trance, so he abruptly stopped. Liu Suifeng came over. When he saw Ouyang Chuan suddenly stop, he was confused. Whats wrong?
Ouyang Chuan came back to his senses and shook his head. Nothing. I didnt sleep wellst night, so I feel a little unwell.
Liu Suifeng said hurriedly, Let me feel your pulse.
Ouyang Chuan smile. It isnt a big deal.
Liu Suifeng insisted, No. I have to see.
Ouyang Chuan no longer refused and extended his hand to Liu Suifeng.
Liu Suifeng felt his pulse carefully and said a momentter, You are fine. You might be tired.
Ouyang Chuan smiled, I said Im fine.
Liu Suifeng rolled his eyes. We have to take it seriously. We are travelling, and it will be troublesome if we get sick.
Ouyang Chuan smiled and nodded, Okay, I got it.
Liu Suifeng was satisfied.
After that, they caught up with Long Xiaoyuan and Shi Qingzhou.
A few dayster, Long Xiaoyuan and Shi Qingzhou were resting in an inn at night in a small town.
Shi Qingzhou said, We are entering the territory of Northern Barbarians after we leave this town.
Long Xiaoyuan nodded, Yeah, whats wrong?
Chapter 437 - The Feeling of Being Watched (II)
437. The Feeling of Being Watched (II)
Trantor: Storm in a Teacup
Shi Qingzhou said slowly, I feel that something is wrong. Except the assassination we encountered after we had just set off, the journey has been uneventful. Something must be wrong.
Its not uneventful. Among the several thousands of our soldiers, a few was reced.
Shi Qingzhou frowned. It doesnt count. I am talking about serious assassinations.
Long Xiaoyuanughed heartily. Qingzhou, your thoughts are quite strange. Youre not happy that no one tries to assassinate us.
Shi Qingzhou red at Long Xiaoyuan.
Dont talk nonsense.
Long Xiaoyuan felt aggrieved. Qingzhou, how can this be nonsense?
Shi Qingzhou said lightly, I think you are too calm. You dont seem to have any n.
Long Xiaoyuan said, Thats not right, Qingzhou. Actually, I think theres nothing wrong being rxed before thingse up. Anyway, there are so many people protecting us. What are we afraid of? The enemies should be afraid of us, right?
Shi Qingzhou paused and then slowly said. Youre right.
Long Xiaoyuan smiled. Yeah, am I right? Thats not nonsense.
Shi Qingzhou smiled.
Long Xiaoyuan pulled him into his arms. Qingzhou, we havent done it for a few days. How about tonight...
Shi Qingzhou paused and didnt refuse in the end.
Sensing that Shi Qingzhou amodated silently, Long Xiaoyuan got fiercer and became more possessive.
Shi Qingzhou closed his eyes.
Long Xiaoyuan kissed his eyes.
Shi Qingzhou abruptly opened his eyes and asked, Long Xiaoyuan, are my eyes more beautiful than before?
Long Xiaoyuan paused, asking, What?
The corners of Shi Qingzhous mouth curved up. My eyes. When are they prettier, the past or now?
Long Xiaoyuan understood and immediatelyughed. Qingzhou, you look good in either way. I like them both.
Shi Qingzhou pouted as if he didnt believe it.
Long Xiaoyuan had never expected Qingzhou to care about such a problem. He grinned with amusement in his eyes.
Qingzhou, believe me. You are the most beautiful person even if your hair turns red, let alone your eyes. Shi Qingzhou simply shut up and closes his eyes.
Long Xiaoyuan smiled and kissed his eyes. He gently nted a kiss and told him.
Qingzhou, I love you.
Shi Qingzhou stiffened and then softened a momentter. He opened his eyes, which were full of tenderness.
Long Xiaoyuan felt more excited at his tender eyes, and he couldnt help kissing his lips.
Qingzhou, Qingzhou.
Murmuring the name of his beloved, Long Xiaoyuan gently touched Shi Qingzhous cheek. The color of the night deepened.
So did their tenderness.
At the same night, Liu Suifeng and Ouyang Chuan were wrapped in their desire.
Ouyang, Ouyang... Liu Suifeng mumbled the name and rushed to the peak.
When they stopped, both of them were tired.
Liu Suifeng carried Ouyang Chuan to wash up.
Ouyang Chuan was about to fall asleep, and Liu Suifeng served him.
After Liu Suifeng cleaned up, he hugged Ouyang Chuan and closed his eyes on the bed.
After a long time, Ouyang Chuan abruptly opened his eyes in his sleep.
He seemed to be different from his usual self.
At this moment, there was confusion in Ouyang Chuans eyes, which were nk.
Ouyang Chuan opened his eyes and sat up after a long while.
Liu Suifeng beside him was familiar with Ouyang Chuans movements and didnt feel anything.
Ouyang Chuan didnt look at Liu Suifeng, getting out of bed with lightness techniques.
Ouyang Chuans martial arts were also very high, so Liu Suifeng did not know that he got out of bed.
Ouyang Chuan with confused eyes didnt seem to know where to go. After a while, he seemed to hear something, and he slowly walked to the door.
At this moment, Liu Suifeng turned over on the bed. He quickly felt it when his hands didnt touch Ouyang Chuan.
Liu Suifeng abruptly woke up from the deep sleep. He opened his eyes and didnt see Ouyang beside him. He quickly looked at the door, taken aback. Ouyang?
Its sote. Where are you going?
Liu Suifengs voice was soft, but it sounded loud in this quiet night, so Ouyang Chuan with confused eyes instantly came back to his senses.
Ouyang? Liu Suifeng called again as he received no response.
Ouyang Chuan frowned, What am I doing?
Liu Suifeng was startled, instantly wide awake. He vaguely realized something was wrong and jumped out of bed, rushing to Ouyang Chuan.
Ouyang, whats wrong?
Ouyang Chuan took a deep breath and slowly shook his head. I dont know. I seemed to have had a dream just now, so I instinctively walked outside.
Liu Suifeng was shocked, but he didnt show it. Instead, he smiled. Oh, I see. Its fine. Its normal. Ouyang, you scared me.
Liu Suifengs indifference relieved Ouyang Chuan, who said in bewilderment, I dont know what has happened.
Liu Suifengughed and picked up Ouyang Chuan. Thats because I didnt hug you when we slept. Youll be fine when I hold you to sleep.
As he spoke, Liu Suifeng carried Ouyang Chuan onto the bed and held his waist tightly.
Liu Suifeng said after he wrapped Ouyang Chuan in his arms. Ouyang, you can sleep well in this way.
Ouyang Chuan smiled without any objections.
He slept well for the rest of the night, but Liu Suifeng couldnt sleep anymore.
After dawn, Liu Suifeng woke up and immediately went to see Long Xiaoyuan.
At that time, Shi Qingzhou was still asleep.
Liu Suifeng knew about Long Xiaoyuans good intention of hiding the problem of Ouyang Chuan from Shi Qingzhou, so he didnt rush in recklessly, waiting outside patiently.
A momentter, Long Xiaoyuan got up when Shi Qingzhou was still asleep.
The Shadow Guardian had informed him that Liu Suifeng was waiting to see him, so Long Xiaoyuan winked at Liu Suifeng, beckoning him to talk somewhere else.
Liu Suifeng understood immediately and followed Long Xiaoyuan.
Long Xiaoyuan entered another room in the inn.
Liu Suifeng followed him inside and said worriedly, Long Xiaoyuan, Ouyang might have been enchanted.
Long Xiaoyuan paused for a moment and said slowly, Actually, I thought of that, but I was not sure. I dont know how serious the problem with Ouyang is, nor do I know what order that man gave him back then.
Liu Suifeng pursed his lips. I dont know, nor do I even know what method that man used on Ouyang. I examined him carefully, and there is no venomous insect in his body.
Long Xiaoyuan paused and said slowly. I think I might know the answer to that.
What? Liu Suifeng was shocked and immediately asked, You know? How do you know? What method is it?
Liu Suifeng was anxious. Long Xiaoyuan smiled bitterly. I guessed it, but I dont know how to break it. I guess... he used hypnosis and hints.
Hypnosis? What is it? Liu Suifeng had never heard of this before, and he did not know what kind of illness it was. Ive never heard of it.
Long Xiaoyuan thought for a while and used a word that people in this world could understand. Soul-controlling Method. I suspect that he has been hit by Soul-controlling Method, which had been lost for a long time. In addition, Lord gave Ouyang Chuan hints, asking him to do things at the appropriate time. However, to break the hypnosis, well, the Soul-controlling Method, we have to know the instruction that Lord gave and what he wants Ouyang to do. Only when we know the instruction and the hint can we break the hypnosis and help Ouyang escape from the control.
Liu Suifeng turned gloomy. How can we know the order that Lord gave Ouyang?
Actually, its not difficult. Long Xiaoyuan smiled. Lord has given the order to Ouyang, who will do it sooner orter. After Ouyang finishes his mission, hell be fine.
Liu Suifeng was shocked. Impossible. After Ouyang finishes his mission, it will be toote.
Long Xiaoyuan shrugged indifferently. This is the safest therapy. Otherwise, it will be dangerous.
Liu Suifeng took a deep breath, Even its dangerous, we have to try it. I cant let Ouyangmit a crime.
Dont think too much. Long Xiaoyuan smiled and patted Liu Suifeng on the shoulder. We will cross the bridge when wee to it.
Liu Suifeng felt impatient. How can you be so calm? Ouyang might be ordered to kill you.
So what? Long Xiaoyuan looked at Liu Suifeng sadly. We could do nothing about it in that case. Liu Suifeng, Im not joking with you. Is Ouyangs life less important than mine? I think we are equal. Liu Suifeng, you both are my friends. You are afraid that something will happen to me, and I feel the same for you. Listen to me. Dont do anything. Just pretend that we know nothing about it, and pay more attention to Ouyang. As the saying goes, wealth is sought in danger. I dont have to die if Ouyanges to kill me. As long as we make a good arrangement, I might survive and Ouyang could escape from Lords control. Isnt this great?
Liu Suifeng couldnt help smiling bitterly. Its optimistic of you. I dont know what to say.
Although he said so, Liu Suifeng was touched.
Long Xiaoyuan really cared about them. Otherwise, he wouldnt have to risk his safety.
Because of this, he couldnt let anything happen to Long Xiaoyuan.
Otherwise, neither he nor Ouyang would forgive themselves.
Liu Suifeng took a deep breath and said slowly, Okay, I will do nothing for the time being, but Long Xiaoyuan, you have to promise me that you will take good care of yourself. If you find anything wrong with Ouyang, you must tell me. In addition, you have to get more Shadow Guardians to protect you.
Okay. I definitely know what to do. Long Xiaoyuan smiled. Dont worry. I wont risk my own life. I want to spend a long time with Qingzhou.
Great. Liu Suifeng rolled his eyes. Im leaving. Ouyang doesnt know that Ie out to see you. Ill be off.
Okay. Go ahead. Qingzhou should wake up now. I dont want him to have the wrong idea that I have an affair with you. Otherwise, Ill be doomed.
Liu Suifengs mouth twitched in irritation. Dont worry. Shi Qingzhou has more sense than you. He would not misunderstand.
Long Xiaoyuan was disgruntled. How can you say that? Im the Emperor, handsome and charming. Men and women love me, and of course, Qingzhou would misunderstand!
Liu Suifeng got more frustrated. Ive never seen anyone who likes to praise himself more than you.
He left with distain on his face.
He had a contemptuous look on his face, but he felt relieved.
Long Xiaoyuan leisurely went out of the room after Liu Suifeng left.
When he returned to the room, Shi Qingzhou had just woken up and waszily getting up from the bed.
Why did you get up so early? Where did you go?
Long Xiaoyuan smiled. I went to arrange breakfast for you. We can have breakfast soon. There will be food that you like.
Shi Qingzhou was satisfied. Good.
Long Xiaoyuan tteringly moved closer to him. Qingzhou, let me help you put on the clothes. Its a tiresome task for you. Let me do it for you..
Shi Qingzhou looked at Long Xiaoyuan in amusement. You like to serve me a lot.
Of course. Long Xiaoyuan smiled. You are the only person I want to serve.
Shi Qingzhou smiled and didnt say anything.
They had an intimate time. After Long Xiaoyuan helped Shi Qingzhou put on his clothes, they went out together, hand in hand.
The Shadow Guardians had prepared the breakfast long ago, and it was indeed Shi Qingzhous favorite food.
In fact, Long Xiaoyuan had ordered the breakfastst night. He didnt do that just now.
Chapter 438 - The Feeling of Being Watched (III)
438. The Feeling of Being Watched (III)
Trantor: Storm in a Teacup
However, he had to lie in order to hide the problem of Ouyang Chuan from Shi Qingzhou.
Long Xiaoyuan and Shi Qingzhou had their breakfast quietly.
After a while, Liu Suifeng and Ouyang Chuan came.
Long Xiaoyuan invited them.
The two of them sat down together.
The waiter gave them some bowls and chopsticks.
The four of them ate together.
After everyone in the army finished their breakfast, they continued on their way.
This time, Long Xiaoyuan and Shi Qingzhou didnt ride on horses. They casually chose a carriage. It was a random choice without any pattern.
Liu Suifeng did not choose to follow them with Ouyang Chuan this time.
He felt that the biggest threat to Long Xiaoyuan right now might be Ouyang, who was not aware of it.
Therefore, it was necessary to keep Ouyang away from Long Xiaoyuan.
Long Xiaoyuan and Shi Qingzhou continued to sleep in the carriage.
The journeysted for more than twenty days.
This day, the army finally reached the border.
In other words, Ronghua City.
Ronghua City was the ce where Wu Ronghan appeared and tried to kill Lord.
No one had any idea where Lord and Wu Ronghan were.
The Shadow Guardians lost track of Wu Ronghan a few days ago, not knowing where he was.
Ronghua City was more prosperous than Jiuyang City.
After all, this was thergest and most prosperous city near the border.
Upon entering Ronghua City, Long Xiaoyuan somehow felt he was under surveince, which made him feel that someone was watching them.
However, the people who were watching them couldnt bemoners, because it was a different feeling.
He could feel the ill intention.
Long Xiaoyuan asked Shi Qingzhou beside him, Qingzhou, do you have any special feeling about entering Ronghua City?
Shi Qingzhou didnt understand what he meant and looked at him. What kind of special feeling?
Long Xiaoyuan thought for a moment and blinked. Well...how do you feel?
Shi Qingzhou frowned. I feel nothing.
Long Xiaoyuan pondered. Was Lord, who wanted to be the king, here in the city, targeting against him?
Long Xiaoyuan found that he was sensitive to gazes when he was in Songye City.
Now, it seemed his feelings were right.
If Lord was actually here, Ronghua City might be the ce to solve everything.
It would be good in this case.
Long Xiaoyuan smiled at the thought.
Okay. Its fine if you dont feel it. Lets stay here. We might stay here for a long time.
Shi Qingzhou looked at Long Xiaoyuan. Will we stay here for a long time?
Yeah. We have to capture Wu Ronghan.
Shi Qingzhou paused and nodded. Okay.
Liu Suifeng came over at this moment. Where do we stay?
Long Xiaoyuan thought about it and said, Lets stay in the Yamen.
Shi Qingzhou had no objections. Okay.
Long Xiaoyuan smiled. Let go.
The group went to the Yamen of Ronghua City.
The local government had pretended not to know that Long Xiaoyuan hade. Now that they arrived, the officials came out to wee them with profound respect and humility.
Long Xiaoyuan didnt waste his breath, saying that they would stay in the Yamen.
For the sake of the officials safety, Long Xiaoyuan upied the Yamen and drove out all of them.
The officials did not dare to object.
The Yamen was big enough to amodate several thousand soldiers.
In addition, there were many soldiers surrounding the Yamen.
Qiu Ming again sealed the ce like forming an iron bucket. This was ordered by Long Xiaoyuan.
He wanted to give outsiders the feeling that the security of the Yamen was very tight.
After entering the Yamen, Long Xiaoyuan and Shi Qingzhou chose the main room to stay.
Liu Suifeng and Ouyang Chuan were quite far away from them.
Long Xiaoyuan once suggested they stay next door to him and Shi Qingzhou.
But Liu Suifeng dragged Ouyang Chuan away with the reason that he liked the scenery in the front courtyard.
Shi Qingzhou looked at Liu Suifeng thoughtfully.
Long Xiaoyuan was about to enter the room, and when he saw Shi Qingzhous expression, heughed. Qingzhou, lets go.
Shi Qingzhou looked at him and said slowly. Liu Suifeng looks strange.
Long Xiaoyuan blinked. Does he? I dont think so. Why do you say he is strange?
Shi Qingzhou frowned slightly and gazed at Long Xiaoyuan. Dont you think hes strange?
No, Long Xiaoyuan said immediately.
Shi Qingzhou lowered his head and said nothing.
Long Xiaoyuan took Shi Qingzhous hand. Come on, Qingzhou. You like to fill your head with funny ideas. Lets go in now.
Shi Qingzhou didnt say anything else, following Long Xiaoyuan inside.
Long Xiaoyuan let out a sigh of relief. He felt that Liu Suifeng had obviously changed these days.
However, Liu Suifeng could do nothing about it.
He felt guilty and stressed.
Long Xiaoyuan could not find any chance to be alone with Liu Suifeng. Otherwise, he would try to ease his anxiety.
However, this could only be solved by time.
Long Xiaoyuan stopped thinking about Liu Suifeng, pulling Shi Qingzhou onto the soft bed after they entered the room.
Qingzhou, it had been a tiring journey. Lets have a good rest.
Shi Qingzhou felt tired as well, so he nodded without any objections. Okay.
They slept for a long time and woke up at midnight. They even missed dinner.
The two of them were woken up by their hunger at the same time.
Long Xiaoyuans stomach rumbled. Shi Qingzhou nced at him, smiling. Are you hungry?
Long Xiaoyuan nodded earnestly. Yes, Im starving. Im so wretched.
Shi Qingzhou sat up from the bed. Ask them to send bedtime snacks here.
Okay. Long Xiaoyuan also got up. They have to. Im starving to death.
As they spoke, they quickly got up from bed. Long Xiaoyuan went out and asked Shadow Guardians to get the meal...
Long Xiaoyuan and Shi Qingzhou did not dare to eat a lot. After all, it waste at night, and they could only walk in the room to help the digestion. Therefore, it was not wise to eat too much.
After bedtime snacks, Long Xiaoyuan took Shi Qingzhous hand and walked in the room for a while before they went back to the big bed again.
However, they were wide awake, so Long Xiaoyuan was in a rare mood to chat, saying, Qingzhou, lets chat.
Shi Qingzhou looked at him, nodding. He paused for a while and said, Can you tell me about the world youe from?
Of course. Long Xiaoyuan did not refuse. We have a lot of things that you cant find here... nes, cannons, cars, trucks. Qingzhou, let me exin to you what those things are...
Long Xiaoyuan started to speak in excitement.
Chapter 439 - Its All Liu Suifengs Fault! (I)
439. Its All Liu Suifengs Fault! (I)
Trantor: Storm in a Teacup
Shi Qingzhou listened quietly, and his eyes glinted at Long Xiaoyuans excited expression.
Those novel things did not exist here.
After thinking about it, Shi Qingzhou asked when Long Xiaoyuan stopped talking. Do you want to go back?
Do you want to go back?
Long Xiaoyuans excited expression froze.
He turned serious and earnestly looked at Shi Qingzhou, who was waiting for his answer.
Qingzhou, I was not used to it when I first came here. I wanted to go back. But now, I dont want to. I have my beloved one and a son here, so I dont want to go back. Although I have my family in that world, I am not worried about my parents as they are taken care of by my brother. Although that world is colorful with things that are not avable here, you are not there. You are more important than my life in my heart, and I would not ever go back to the world without you.
Shi Qingzhou trembled slightly with affection and shock in his eyes.
Long Xiaoyuans solemn confession evidently moved him.
Long Xiaoyuan continued, Qingzhou, I dont belong to that world anymore. I belong here, and I will stay here.
Shi Qingzhou took a deep breath and said in a hoarse voice, I got it.
Long Xiaoyuan smiled, Lets go to sleep.
Shi Qingzhou nodded.
The two of them didnt do anything. After lying down, Long Xiaoyuan just pulled Shi Qingzhou in his arms and closed his eyes, falling asleep.
In the darkness, Shi Qingzhou looked at Long Xiaoyuans face, which seemed to have merged with that cruel face of the past.
Were they the same man?
The cruel man in the past was abominable because he had an iplete soul?
It turned out that the soul was so important.
No wonder people often said that the face was shaped by the heart.
The soul represented the heart.
Shi Qingzhou smiled and closed his eyes, falling asleep.
This night, Shi Qingzhou and Long Xiaoyuan slept well.
The next morning, Liu Suifeng and Ouyang Chuan came over, saying they would go out to check the situation of Ronghua City.
Long Xiaoyuan agreed. Good idea. Thank you. Dont take the enemy lightly because of your high martial arts. Take two Shadow Guardians with you.
Liu Suifeng didnt object, nodding. Okay.
Long Xiaoyuan waved his hand, Go ahead.
After they left for a while, Long Xiaoyuan and Shi Qingzhou had breakfast.
After breakfast, Shi Qingzhou said, My father is not far away, I want to go see him.
Long Xiaoyuan nodded. Sure. Make it a secret trip. You can ask your father to order the soldiers at the border to help find Wu Ronghan and Lord.
Shi Qingzhou nodded. What about you?
Long Xiaoyuan rubbed his chin and smiled. Ill stay here, waiting for you toe back.
Shi Qingzhou paused and said. Why dont you go with me?
Long Xiaoyuan smiled and leaned closer to Shi Qingzhou, kissing his mouth.
What, Qingzhou, do you miss me? You havent left yet!
Shi Qingzhou pouted. I think you might be scheming something.
Long Xiaoyuan looked at Shi Qingzhou in surprise and pointed at himself with his finger. Me? Scheming? Qingzhou, how is this possible?
Why not? Shi Qingzhou narrowed his eyes. No one knows what you are up to.
Long Xiaoyuans mouth twitching, he said aggrievedly. Qingzhou, I thought you trust me the most.
Shi Qingzhou waved his hand. It is not a matter of trust. Long Xiaoyuan, you have been weird along the way.
Long Xiaoyuan was lost for words. It was not a good thing that Qingzhou knew him too well.
Qingzhou, youve wronged me. Theres nothing wrong with me. Please look at my serious eyes. Theyre not lying at all.
Shi Qingzhou was defeated by Long Xiaoyuans tricks, so he didnt say anything else.
Soon after, Shi Qingzhou left with a few Shadow Guardians.
After Long Xiaoyuan basked in the sun in the yard for a while, he summoned Ying Qiu and gave him a few words.
After that, Long Xiaoyuanzily dozed on the lounge chair in the yard.
After a long while, Long Xiaoyuan felt a little cold and tucked himself with the nket.
At this moment, the feeling of being watched came again.
Long Xiaoyuan suddenly opened his eyes and looked at a corner of the courtyard.
He didnt see anyone, but he gave the order. Go to that ce and search thoroughly to see if anyone is there!
Yes! Several Shadow Guardians responded at the same time and went to the corner.
It was a short time from that Long Xiaoyuan gave the order to that Shadow Guardians went to search.
Shadow Guardians soon arrived there and they searched thoroughly as Long Xiaoyuan said.
Long Xiaoyuan watched them on the chair and soon saw Shadow Guardians chasing a figure!
It was a young man, and Long Xiaoyuan narrowed his eyes.
He had good lightness techniques and martial arts, as he looked confident even when the Shadow Guardians surrounded him.
Long Xiaoyuan said lightly, Capture him, alive or dead.
Many Shadow Guardians came out at his order. Long Xiaoyuan was surrounded by Shadow Guardians as well.
At the same time, many archers appeared on the walls.
As they didnt have to catch the man alive, so the Shadow Guardians attacked him fiercely.
The young man who came to spy started to get flustered.
The Shadow Guardians used a suicidal method to hit the young man.
The archers outside were getting ready under themand of Qiu Ming.
At this moment, the young man jumped up. Almost at the same time, several Shadow Guardians went to stop him.
However, two of the Shadow Guardians who got closer to the young man and was going to attack him somehow stopped.
In that instant, the young man rushed out of Shadow Guardians encirclement and got near the wall.
Qiu Ming gave the order. Shoot!
As he spoke, arrows shot towards the young man.
However, the young man moved quickly like a snake. He could always find a gap in the rain of arrows. In the end, he managed to jump to the top of the wall and kicked off a few archers. The young man took a nce at Long Xiaoyuan and disappeared.
Long Xiaoyuan narrowed his eyes. He had a hunch.
This young man was probably Lord.
The man with blood of the three kingdoms who wanted to rule the world.
Long Xiaoyuan pouted and nced at the Shadow Guardians, who were chasing after him, thinking they would not be able to find him.
As expected, after half an hour, the Shadow Guardians came back to report that the young man was not found.
The young man actually left intact in such a heavy encirclement!
He was indeed powerful. No wonder he was so arrogant.
After Long Xiaoyuan waved his hand and dismissed the Shadow Guardians, he said, Ying Qiu.
Soon, Ying Qiu appeared.
Long Xiaoyuan touched his own chin, Ying Qiu, do you think you can capture him if you fight that man alone?
I need a favorable situation. Otherwise, I cant capture him, Ying Qiu said honestly.
Favorable situation... Long Xiaoyuan blinked and touched his chin, pondering.
How to make a favorable situation?
A momentter, Long Xiaoyuan looked at the Yamen.
Back in Song Ye City, the man and woman had high military arts, but they died in the cave.
The cave was a favorable situation.
However, there were no caves here, but there was a secret room.
If it was in the secret room...
Long Xiaoyuan had a n in his mind.
If Shi Qingzhou knew about this n, he would probably give him hell.
However, after seeing the strength of the young man, Long Xiaoyuan thought he had to take the risk in order to catch him.
In the afternoon, Liu Suifeng and Ouyang Chuan came back together.
Long Xiaoyuan smiled and said, You guys are back. How is it? Did you find anything outside?
Liu Suifeng nodded. We did find some traces of Wu Ronghan.
Long Xiaoyuan was a little surprised. Did you find him?
No. We just found some of his traces. Whats wrong?
Long Xiaoyuan shook his head. Nothing. I think that the difference between people is big. The Shadow Guardians here havent found any traces for so many days, but you guys have the clues right after you came.
Liu Suifeng paused and said, Do you suspect that Wu Ronghan did it on purpose?
I dont know. Long Xiaoyuan spread out his hands. Maybe you guys are really good.
Liu Suifeng frowned. No, the clues we found are very obvious. The Shadow Guardians wouldnt have missed them.
I see. Long Xiaoyuan touched his chin again, pondering.
A momentter, he said, Does that mean Wu Ronghan wants to see us? But why?
Yeah. Why?
Everyone tried to guess, but no one could figure out.
After a short time, Long Xiaoyuan waved his hand. Come on. We have no way to know about it. You can leave now
Liu Suifeng nodded and left with Ouyang Chuan.
After the two of them left, Long Xiaoyuan paused for a while before he went back to his work.
Meantime, Shi Qingzhou went to see Shi Qingshan.
Shi Qingshan was surprised to see his son.
Qingzhou?
Father, Shi Qingzhou said, I came secretly.
Shi Qingshan nodded. There is no one here. My tent is very safe. You can say anything.
Shi Qingzhou nodded. Father, congrattions.
Shi Qingshan was taken aback. What do you mean?
Shi Qingzhou smiled. You are going to be a father again.
Shi Qingshan was bewildered, not getting what Shi Qingzhou was talking about.
Shi Qingzhou smiled and shook his head. Father, it is stupid of you. Didnt I make it clear? You are going to be a father again.
Shi Qingshan mumbled, Father again... It dawned on him, and his eyes widened.
What did you say?
Shi Qingzhou smiled. Father, do you understand?
Your mother... Shi Qingshan turned pale suddenly. No, we cant keep this child!
Shi Qingshan said tly with pain in his eyes, the veins on his forehead bulging.
He was resolute.
Shi Qingzhou was happy to tell his father this news, but he was surprised by his reaction.
His father didnt seem to detest children.
Father. Shi Qingzhou turned serious.
Father, can you tell me why you dont want this child? He is the child of you and mother.
Shi Qingshan took a deep breath. Im old. One child is enough. If I have another child, I will be aughing stock. Besides, I dont like children.
Shi Qingzhou frowned.
Shi Qingshan said, Qingzhou, dont worry about this. In any case, I cant have this child. Ill send someone to tell your mother.
Shi Qingzhou took a deep breath. Father, I dont believe your reason. If this is the only reason, I wont let Mother give up this child! I dont agree with that!
Shi Qingshan turned green. You dont agree? Who are you to disagree? You are now the Empress, the member of the royal family instead of the Shi family! Who are you to disagree?
Shi Qingzhou narrowed his eyes. Father, what did you say?
Shi Qingshan said stubbornly, Youve heard what I said. I dont want to say it again. In short, I dont want this child!
You... Shi Qingzhou was exasperated.
Shi Qingshan said lightly, If you have anything else to say, go ahead. The decision on the child is made.
Shi Qingzhou took a deep breath. Suddenly, he didnt want to say anything, turning to leave.
Shi Qingshan clenched his fists tightly, watching his son leave. After a long time, he wiped his face wearily, sadness in his eyes.
However, there was more resolution...
At night, when Long Xiaoyuan was sleeping soundly, he felt someone enter his room.
He was startled, instinctively opening his eyes.
He smiled at the familiar scent.
Qingzhou?
Didnt this familiar scent belong to Qingzhou?
However, different from Long Xiaoyuan, who was happy, Shi Qingzhou was obviously in a bad mood.
Long Xiaoyuan immediately felt it. He got out of bed and lit up the candles.
Chapter 440 - Its All Liu Suifengs Fault! (II)
440. Its All Liu Suifengs Fault! (II)
Trantor: Storm in a Teacup
Only then did Long Xiaoyuan clearly see the weariness on Shi Qingzhous face.
Long Xiaoyuan was taken aback, his heart aching. He quickly pulled Shi Qingzhou into his arms.
Qingzhou? What happened? Tell me.
Shi Qingzhou took a deep breath, but he didnt say anything. There was impatient anger in his eyes, as if he was suppressing something. Long Xiaoyuan was more surprised at sight of this. What could anger Shi Qingzhou to this extreme?
Long Xiaoyuan thought about it carefully. There were only two people capable of doing that.
One was himself, the other was Shi Qingshan.
Hadnt Qingzhou juste back from visiting Shi Qingshan?
After figuring it out, Long Xiaoyuan pulled Shi Qingzhou into his arms and kissed him gently.
Qingzhou, is there something wrong with your father?
As expected, Shi Qingzhou stiffened.
Long Xiaoyuan instantly understood.
So, there is something wrong with your father. Tell me. Whats wrong?
Looking at Long Xiaoyuans concerned eyes, Shi Qingzhou slowly told him about Shi Qingshan in a tense voice.
Shi Qingzhou pursed his lips tightly. I dont understand what my father is thinking!
Long Xiaoyuan smiled at Shi Qingzhous depression.
Shi Qingzhou squinted when he saw Long Xiaoyuan smile. What are youughing at? Is this funny?
You... Long Xiaoyuan flicked Shi Qingzhous forehead.
Imughing at you. You are so smart, but you are being foolish.
Shi Qingzhou frowned. What do you mean?
Long Xiaoyuan smiled. Dont you understand why your father says he doesnt want the baby?
No, I dont understand. Shi Qingzhou said in depression.
Long Xiaoyuan sighed. Your father is doing it for you.
Shi Qingzhou was taken aback. For me? How is this possible?
Why not? Long Xiaoyuan rolled his eyes. The outsider sees the most of the game. Your father makes this decision because he doesnt want to put you in a difficult position with me. Look, you are the Empress, and your father is a great general. Both of you are well respected and dignified, but there will be no descendants in the Shi family. Besides, you dont have any cousins. In other words, even if the Shi family is a dignified and favored family, its glory does notst. However, with a child and an heir, it is totally different. The Shi family will continue to exist. In that case, as time goes on, the Shi family would be a powerful family in the Imperial City. It would undermine the rule of the emperor. Your father is afraid of me, worrying that you would have a hard time. He hopes that you would live a happy life with me.
Long Xiaoyuans words shocked Shi Qingzhou, whose heart was trembling.
After a while, Shi Qingzhou wiped his face. Youre right. The outsider sees the most of the game. My father doesnt hesitate to hurt himself to protect me. It is ridiculous of me not to understand his good intention. Im not a good son.
Qingzhou, dont say that. Long Xiaoyuan was displeased. Im not telling you this to make you feel guilty. Shi Qingzhou smiled. I know.
Long Xiaoyuan pinched Shi Qingzhous lower lip. I tell you this to put those funny ideas out of your head.
Shi Qingzhou took a deep breath. Ill go to see Father tomorrow and make it straight with him.
Dont be a fool. Its of no use. Long Xiaoyuan smiled. Your father will only think that you are trying to console him.
Shi Qingzhou paused and frowned. Then what shall I do?
Long Xiaoyuan smiled. Its easy. Ill go and tell him. He will definitely believe me.
Shi Qingzhou paused and frowned. But...
Long Xiaoyuan held Shi Qingzhous hand. Come on. I have to straighten this out. Dont argue with me. Besides, I want to see your father.
Long Xiaoyuans serious expression silenced Shi Qingzhou.
Long Xiaoyuan smiled. Did you rush back all the way? Have you taken a bath?
Shi Qingzhou shook his head, his voice a little hoarse. No.
Long Xiaoyuan immediately took Shi Qingzhous hand. Lets go take a bath.
Shi Qingzhou looked at Long Xiaoyuan and raised his eyebrows. You havent bathed yet?
Yes. Long Xiaoyuan grinned. I took a bath already, but I want to serve you.
He stressed the word serve, which made Shi Qingzhou speechless.
In the end, Long Xiaoyuan managed to take Shi Qingzhou to the bath.
After he bathed Shi Qingzhou, Long Xiaoyuan took Shi Qingzhou to the big bed.
Long Xiaoyuan knew that Shi Qingzhou was tired from the journey, and he understood his bad mood.
Although Shi Qingzhou was feeling better, he was tired.
Therefore, Long Xiaoyuan did not disturb Shi Qingzhou. Instead, he let him go to sleep.
In fact, he was tired as well.
Long Xiaoyuan and Shi Qingzhou slept well through the night.
The next day, Long Xiaoyuan and Shi Qingzhou left early in the morning.
It would take more than half a day to travel from Ronghua City to the border.
And they had to speed up in order to make it.
Therefore, Long Xiaoyuan and Shi Qingzhou were not slow in their journey, and they only took a few Shadow Guardians with them. They didnt even tell Liu Suifeng and Ouyang Chuan.
However, Long Xiaoyuan did not give any orders to hide it from Liu Suifeng.
If he asked about their whereabouts, Shadow Guardians would tell him.
After they reached the border, Long Xiaoyuan and Shi Qingzhou went straight to Shi Qingshan.
After Shi Qingshan led them to his tent, he knelt down to salute.
Long Xiaoyuan quickly pulled him up.
Were family. Father, you are embarrassing me.
Although Long Xiaoyuan had addressed Shi Qingshan this way a few times, but Shi Qingshan felt ill at ease every time. He didnt dare to respond. Long Xiaoyuan said, Qingzhou, its not easy for me to see Father. I want to talk with him about something. Please go out first.
Shi Qingzhou nodded.
Shi Qingshan was a little uneasy, not knowing what Long Xiaoyuan was going to say to him.
However, Long Xiaoyuan felt a home.
Long Xiaoyuan casually took a seat and then patted the ce next to him. General Shi, sit down.
Although Shi Qingshan was uneasy, he went over and sat up straight.
Long Xiaoyuan looked at him and smiled.
General Shi, Im going to tell you something.
Your Majesty, please speak.
Long Xiaoyuan smiled. I have made a will in the Imperial City.
Shi Qingshan turned pale at the mention of making a will, almost got to his feet in shock.
Long Xiaoyuan held Shi Qingshans arm. General Shi, dont get upset. I like to tell you about the content of the will.
Shi Qingshan paused slightly.
Long Xiaoyuan smiled and told Shi Qingshan his will.
Shi Qingshan turned white. Your Majesty, you cant do this!
Cant I? Long Xiaoyuan raised his eyebrows. Why not? You are Qingzhous father, the father of my beloved, the grandfather of my son. With these identities, why do you think we cant do this?
Shi Qingshan wanted to say something, but Long Xiaoyuan continued.
Father, I also want to tell you that I will only have Qingzhou for the rest of my life. I wont allow Qingzhou to have any child with any women, but I dont want the Shi family to end like this. Qingzhou and Mother are looking forward to the arrival of this child, so I wont allow you to give up this child in any case!
Shi Qingshan opened his mouth in surprise.
Long Xiaoyuan smiled. Father, you should believe in my feelings for Qingzhou. Even though the imperial family does not seem to have any true feelings, this was not an absolute truth. Father, Ive promised you, so please trust me once. What do you think?
Shi Qingshan blushed, not knowing what to say.
Long Xiaoyuan smiled. Father, I take your silence as a yes. Dont worry, Father. The Shi familys glory is definitely not temporary. As long as the Shi family doesnt make any big mistakes, I promise you that the Shi family will always exist.
Shi Qingshan was on the verge of tears.
The Shi family had been loyal for several generations. Finally, they got what they had been waiting for.
God blesses our family!
His lips trembling, Shi Qingshan knelt down. Your Majesty, thank you very much for your kindness.
Long Xiaoyuan smiled and helped Shi Qingshan up. So Father, can you keep the child now?
Shi Qingshan said awkward, I was being stupid.
Long Xiaoyuan smiled. Now, Ill tell you what has happened now. I need your cooperation in some matters.
Okay, Shi Qingshan said seriously, Your Majesty, please speak.
Long Xiaoyuan nodded. Ie here for two people. One is Wu Ronghan, and the other is Lord, who is at war with of Northern Barbarians.
Long Xiaoyuan told him about the two men in details.
He also mentioned his preliminary n.
Shi Qingshan nodded repeatedly. Thats good, but...
It took them half an hour to finish their discussion.
Long Xiaoyuan thought for a moment and lowered his voice. Father, do you think the Shadow Guardians outside can hear me if I talk?
Shi Qingshan immediately understood his meaning and quickly said. No.
Long Xiaoyuan nodded. Okay. I want to tell you about Ouyang Chuan. Father, you dont have to persuade me. Just do as I say.
Shi Qingshan paused slightly and said slowly, Your Majesty, please speak.
Long Xiaoyuan looked down. Ouyang Chuan has been enchanted by Lord. If we want to free him, we have to let Ouyang Chuanplete the mission given by Lord. Although we can do some tricks about it, it has to look real. I intend to take a risk. Father, if I unfortunately get killed by Ouyang Chuan, stop Qingzhou from killing Ouyang Chuan. If Ouyang Chuan only hurt me and I survive, you have to stop Qingzhou. You cant let him kill angrily.
Shi Qingshan turned pale. This is too risky.
Long Xiaoyuan raised his head. Yes, Father, its too risky, but this is the only way. Ouyang Chuan and Liu Suifeng have done too much for Qingzhou and me. Liu Suifeng even saved the whole city several times. Besides, they are my friends. How can I let anything happen to them? I cant allow my beloved one to hurt my friend on my ount. I make this choice myself. I can share life and death with Qingzhou, but I cant let him hurt our most important friend.
Shi Qingshan took a deep breath. Is there no other way?
Long Xiaoyuan shook his head. I also hope that there would be another solution, but for now, there is none.
Shi Qingshan pursed his lips tightly. Your Majesty...
Father, Ive said this is my decision. Please support me. In addition, please be a good general and Regent. Of course, none of us want that day toe.
Your Majesty, you will definitely pull through safe and sound. Shi Qingshan slowly knelt down. Ill do as you say.
Long Xiaoyuan smiled. General Shi, please get up.
After half an hour, Long Xiaoyuan finally came out of Shi Qingshans tent.
Shi Qingzhou had been waiting for a long time. When he saw Long Xiaoyuaning out, he hurriedly went up to greet him. How is it?
Long Xiaoyuan immediately smiled. I convinced him of course.
Shi Qingzhou let out a sigh of relief, but he rolled his eyes at Long Xiaoyuan. Yeah, I dont have to worry about anything if you deal with it.
Thats true. Long Xiaoyuanughed, Qingzhou, do you want to go in? You can talk to your father. We are leaving soon.
Shi Qingzhou thought about it, but finally he shook his head. No.
Long Xiaoyuan was confused, Why?
Shi Qingzhou said, Because there is no need. I understand whats on my fathers mind now.
Okay. Long Xiaoyuan shrugged. Shall we go now? Its not good to stay long here. I dont want to cause any trouble to your father.
Okay. Shi Qingzhou nodded. Lets go back to the Yamen of Ronghua City as soon as possible.
Long Xiaoyuan smiled and held Shi Qingzhous hand. Lets go.
Shi Qingzhou nodded. Okay.
The two of them hurried back, but they took the carriage on the way back. In the carriage, Long Xiaoyuan and Shi Qingzhou enjoyed tea.
Although the road was a little bumpy, it didnt affect Long Xiaoyuans mood.
Shi Qingzhou stayed with him.
Long Xiaoyuan sipped tea and ate desserts. Sometimes he even fed Shi Qingzhou. Time flew.
They were expecting assassins. Although they didnt take many Shadow Guardians with them, Long Xiaoyuan was not worried.
No assassins appear all the way from the border to the Yamen.
No one appeared!
Long Xiaoyuan was regretful about this.
After the two of them got back to the Yamen and sat down on the chairs in their room, Liu Suifeng and Ouyang Chuan came over.
However, Ouyang Chuan was in a low spirit. Even Long Xiaoyuan could notice his pale face.
Shi Qingzhou also nced at Ouyang Chuan.
Long Xiaoyuan said in surprise, Ouyang Chuan, whats wrong? Doesnt Liu Suifeng let you sleep at night? He has gone too far.
I told you that you cant pamper him. You should ignore him and keep him off your bed.
A short silence fell upon the room.
A momentter, Shi Qingzhou cleared his throat. Dont talk nonsense.
Long Xiaoyuan said confidently, How can this be nonsense? I see that Ouyang Chuan doesnt rest well, and he looks terrible. It is clear that he doesnt sleep well at night. There is only one reason. Who else could it be apart from Liu Suifeng?
Everyone was speechless. Shi Qingzhou did not know what to say.
Liu Suifeng didnt know if he should defend himself.
Chapter 441 - Long Xiaoyuan Is Captured (I)
441. Long Xiaoyuan Is Captured (I)
Trantor: Storm in a Teacup
In the end, Ouyang Chuan cleared his throat and said, It is not Suifengs fault. I just cant sleep well at night.
Long Xiaoyuan blinked and looked at Ouyang Chuan hesitantly. Ouyang Chuan, you...
Long Xiaoyuans hesitation and seriousness instantly alerted both Liu Suifeng and Ouyang Chuan.
Shi Qingzhou also looked at Long Xiaoyuan, waiting to hear he was going to say.
Long Xiaoyuan said slowly, Ouyang Chuan, do you fall in love with someone else and think of dumping Liu Suifeng? Although I also think that Liu Suifeng had many shorings, you are already together, so youd better not...
Everyone was lost for words.
Liu Suifeng wished to stab Long Xiaoyuan with his sword. He didnt have to make such a joke, did he?
Was he looking for a fight?
Ouyang Chuans face darkened. Long Xiaoyuan!
He looked angry as he called Long Xiaoyuan by the full name.
Long Xiaoyuan shrugged innocently. Doesnt Ouyang Chuan mislead us? I cant help it.
Shi Qingzhou rolled his eyes. Youd better stop talking.
Liu Suifeng agreed, Yes, youd better shut your mouth!
Shi Qingzhou turned to Liu Suifeng. Have you found more traces of Wu Ronghan?
Liu Suifeng immediately became serious. We found some clues yesterday. The Shadow Guardians are tracking him down, but they havent found him yet.
Shi Qingzhou thought about it and said, Perhaps the Shadow Guardians couldnt find him because he doesnt want to be found by them. Wu Ronghan is an experienced schemer, and its not difficult for him to hide.
Liu Suifeng couldnt help asking, He wants us to find him?
Shi Qingzhou nodded. It is very possible.
Long Xiaoyuan yawnedzily.
Shi Qingzhou looked at him. Shall we go out togetherter?
Long Xiaoyuan blinked. Okay.
Shi Qingzhou nodded and said no more.
After making some preparations, they left after half an hour.
When they got to the suburbs east of the city, Shi Qingzhou asked, Is this the ce?
Yes. Liu Suifeng nodded.
Long Xiaoyuan looked around. Here? Well, this ce is quite empty. There are only bamboo woods ahead. Is he hiding there?
The bamboo woods are not dense, and the Shadow Guardians have already searched there several times. There is no clue.
Ouyang Chuan also said, It is indeed difficult to hide there.
Long Xiaoyuan nodded. In this case, this ce is weird, Long Xiaoyuan said thoughtfully.
Shi Qingzhou also said. It is weird.
Long Xiaoyuan thought about it and said, Lets go to the woods to take a look.
No one else had any objections.
The group of people went to the woods.
The woods were small and sparse. It didnt make any sense if Wu Ronghan took it as a hiding ce.
Long Xiaoyuan asked casually as they entered the woods, Liu Suifeng, have you ever been here?
Liu Suifeng shook his head. I came in twice, but I didnt find anything.
I see. Long Xiaoyuan nodded.
Suddenly, there was an unusual noise not far ahead, and a figure leapt out.
Two Shadow Guardians quickly went to chase.
Liu Suifeng said, Ouyang and I will go take a look.
Long Xiaoyuan nodded.
Shi Qingzhou had already got in front of Long Xiaoyuan.
At the same time, Ying Qiu and several other Shadow Guardians went up to him as well.
Liu Suifeng went to chase the figure, so Long Xiaoyuan and the others went in the same direction.
Shi Qingzhou held Long Xiaoyuans hand and their fingers entangled. Shi Qingzhou surrounded him like a guard.
Long Xiaoyuan looked at their positions and couldnt helpughing.
Long Xiaoyuan and Shi Qingzhou walked there.
When they arrived at the ce where the figure had been hiding, Long Xiaoyuan looked around and said, Theres nothing here.
He just hid here, Shi Qingzhou said. He took two steps to the side, intending to check.
Ying Qiu and several other Shadow Guardians followed Long Xiaoyuan closely.
Shi Qingzhou found something next to a bamboo and bent down. At this moment, something suddenly happened.
A huge fell from above the bamboo woods.
Long Xiaoyuan was sure that this huge was definitely not above everyones head!
Otherwise, it would have been discovered.
Long Xiaoyuan saw theing down and instinctively dodged it. Ying Qiu, who was next to Long Xiaoyuan, grabbed him and leapt to the side.
The huge came down and failed to catch Long Xiaoyuan.
Apart from the huge, there was another man.
The man in ck suddenly struck his palm at Long Xiaoyuan when hended.
He was some distance away from Long Xiaoyuan, so the man only stirred the air and made a wind with internal force.
However, the wind seemed to have a special smell.
Long Xiaoyuan felt his heart trembled when he smelt it.
Two Shadow Guardians stood in front of him, but the ground was opening upunder his feet.
At this moment, Shi Qingzhou was quite far away from Long Xiaoyuan.
Everything happened in a sh.
Long Xiaoyuan sank down.
Two Shadow Guardians were standing in front of Long Xiaoyuan, Ying Qiu was next to him and the two other Shadow Guardians were behind him. Long Xiaoyuan fell down. Ying Qiu could only grab Long Xiaoyuans hand at such a critical moment, and the huge force pulled both of them down together.
The Shadow Guardians around Long Xiaoyuan found that something was wrong and instinctively intended to follow, but the hole quickly closed up.
Shadow Guardian pounced over, but they were on solid ground again.
The Shadow Guardians turned pale.
Shi Qingzhou leapt back, but he was standing on solid ground instead of the hole with devices.
Shi Qingzhou instantly turned terribly gloomy.
Go! Look for the devices! Shi Qingzhou ordered coldly.
All the Shadow Guardians quickly started to search.
Shi Qingzhou clenched his fists tightly.
This was not the first time Long Xiaoyuan had disappeared in front of him.
Why couldnt he learn his lesson? Why did he go away from Long Xiaoyuan?
At that moment, Shi Qingzhou had the strong impulse to p himself.
After a long time, he took a deep breath and ordered again, Go bring Qiu Mings army.
Yes. A Shadow Guardian left.
Half an hourter, the Shadow Guardians who went to chase after the figure with Liu Suifeng and Ouyang Chuan came back.
They brought back Liu Suifeng.
He was unconscious.
Ouyang Chuan was not with him.
Shi Qingzhou narrowed his eyes. Whats the matter with Liu Suifeng?
Shadow Guardian quickly exined what had happened.
When they chased the figure, it suddenly turned into a scarecrow with human skin!
Even Liu Suifeng was shocked by such a strange change.
They stopped and checked.
Suddenly, two figures leapt out. One of them was Wu Ronghan!
After Wu Ronghan showed up, he said something to Ouyang Chuan, who suddenly struck Liu Suifeng.
Liu Suifeng was seriously hurt.
He even spat out a mouthful of blood right away.
After that, Ouyang Chuan left with Wu Ronghan.
Liu Suifeng intended to chase, but Ouyang Chuan looked very cold.
At that moment, Wu Ronghan turned around and sprinkled a handful of powder. Liu Suifeng fainted.
The Shadow Guardians wanted to chase, but they couldnt since they had to look after Liu Suifeng.
Most importantly, they had no idea what was going on with Ouyang Chuan.
Therefore, they brought Liu Suifeng back first.
After listening to the report, Shi Qingzhou narrowed his eyes again. Ouyang Chuan?
Yes, for some reason, he suddenly became a different person, and he even attacked Liu Suifeng.
Shi Qingzhou pursed his lower lip tightly and recalled that Long Xiaoyuan had been strange these days.
Every time when they were with Ouyang Chuan, he distracted the conversation away from serious discussions.
He made jokes to cover Ouyang Chuans strangeness.
Shi Qingzhous eyes darkened. He was sure Long Xiaoyuan knew that there was something wrong with Ouyang Chuan.
Long Xiaoyuan knew that Ouyang Chuan had a problem, but he didnt say anything!
More than that, he deliberately hid it from him.
Good, Long Xiaoyuan, you are amazing. Are you afraid that I will do something to Ouyang Chuan?
At this moment, Shi Qingzhou was furious.
However, as he stared at the closed ground under his feet, the ce where he couldnt see the devices, he felt scared, terribly scared...
Long Xiaoyuan, you are noble.
But I am not.
Youd better be safe and sound. Otherwise, I will destroy all the people you want to protect!
Long Xiaoyuan really knew Shi Qingzhou well.
He knew how Shi Qingzhou would react if anything happened to him.
That was why he had made arrangements for that.
Chapter 442 - Long Xiaoyuan Is Captured (II)
442. Long Xiaoyuan Is Captured (II)
Trantor: Storm in a Teacup
While Shi Qingzhou was worried, Long Xiaoyuan and Ying Qiu were both unconscious.
When he fell down the trap, Long Xiaoyuan smelled a fragrance.
That fragrance made him drowsy, and soon Long Xiaoyuan could not resist and fell asleep.
After a long time, Long Xiaoyuan woke up.
He found himself in a room.
It was a very small room, where there was a bed, a table, two chairs, and a bedside table.
There was nothing else.
Furthermore, this room didnt even have windows. The door was the only way out.
Now it was shut.
Long Xiaoyuan recalled carefully and then thought about the bamboo woods.
Long Xiaoyuan sighed. He had been very careful, but he still fell for the trap.
Shi Qingzhou must be worried now.
Long Xiaoyuan pursed his lips and calmed down.
He got out of bed. He felt himself and thought there was nothing wrong with him.
He might not be able to feel it right.
Even if he was poisoned, he would only know when the poison took effect. Otherwise, there was no way to know about it. He felt he had strength and went to the door.
He casually tried to open the door without the expectation of opening it.
To his surprise, the door was opened.
Long Xiaoyuan was taken aback.
After opening the door, Long Xiaoyuan walked out leisurely.
Although the door is open, Long Xiaoyuan did not think that no one was watching him here. It was impossible that he was free.
Long Xiaoyuan went out of the small room and saw a small yard.
In the yard, someone was sipping tea.
Wu Ronghan!
Long Xiaoyuan narrowed his eyes and walked up to him.
Wu Ronghan saw himing and smiled without getting get up.
Your Majesty, did you have a good sleep?
Long Xiaoyuan thought for a moment and said, Thank you. Wheres my Shadow Guardian?
He is still resting, Wu Ronghan said.
Long Xiaoyuan raised an eyebrow. I am awake, but he isnt?
Wu Ronghan smiled. His martial arts are excellent, so we dont dare to wake him up.
Long Xiaoyuan paused and stared at Wu Ronghan, suddenly asking, Are you the real Wu Ronghan?
Yes. Wu Ronghan nodded.
Long Xiaoyuan shook his head. Are you sure you are? If you are, you would not leave your daughter behind.
Wu Ronghan smiled. If that had been my own daughter, of course I wouldnt have left her alone, said Wu Ronghan with a flicker in his eyes. Unfortunately, she isnt.
Long Xiaoyuan was taken aback. Shes not? Impossible. She met Qingzhou when she was small.
Because at that time, that was not my daughter. Your Majesty, do you want to see my daughter?
Long Xiaoyuan paused. What do you mean?
Wu Ronghan smiled. Its the literal meaning, my daughter, my real daughter.
Long Xiaoyuan stared at Wu Ronghan and said, Okay, lets go and see.
Wu Ronghan smiled and didnt say anything. He stood up from his seat and walked forward.
Long Xiaoyuan followed behind him.
They went to a room.
Wu Ronghan opened the door and entered.
Long Xiaoyuan followed inside, but as soon as he entered, he felt the piercing coldness.
Was this room an ice cer?
Long Xiaoyuan soon discovered that it was not an ice cer, but there was an ice coffin inside.
The coffin was made of crystal, but the coldness from the coffin could freeze anyone who approached it. Long Xiaoyuan instinctively used his scarce internal power to resist the chilliness of the room.
He saw Wu Ronghan walk towards the coffin and stop in front of it.
This is my daughter. Is she cute? Wu Ronghan said with genuine gentleness.
Long Xiaoyuan worked up his inner power and took two steps closer.
He saw the little girl lying in the ice coffin.
The little girl was at most five or six years old. He looked carefully at her features and found she looked like Wu Xiangyuan.
No, to be more exact, Wu Xiangyuan looked like her.
This child is your daughter? Why did she be like this? Long Xiaoyuan asked.
Shes sick, Ill cure her, Wu Ronghan said firmly.
Long Xiaoyuan was startled. Cure her? Isnt she dead?
Long Xiaoyuan blurted out, and Wu Ronghan looked at him sharply.
Of course. Shes still alive. How could she die?
Wu Ronghan looked insane. Evidently this girl was his most important person.
Long Xiaoyuan said slowly. Okay. How do you n to save her?
Wu Ronghan didnt say anything, but he looked at Long Xiaoyuan with a faint smile.
Long Xiaoyuan instantly understood. Does it have something to do with me?
Wu Ronghan ignored Long Xiaoyuan and turned to kiss the ice coffin. After that, he turned around.
Your Majesty, lets talk about it outside.
Long Xiaoyuan paused and followed him out.
After leaving the icy room, Long Xiaoyuan felt that he was alive, as he didnt have to use his inner power to resist the coldness.
When they got outside, Long Xiaoyuan said lightly, The ice coffin is a good thing.
Yes. Wu Ronghan nodded in agreement. Otherwise, I wouldnt have put my precious daughter in it.
Long Xiaoyuan looked at Wu Ronghan and said lightly, Shes your precious daughter. What about Wu Xiangyuan, the woman I know? Was she your daughters substitute?
Youre right. She was my daughters substitute. After my daughter fell ill, I identally met the child, who was an orphan, so I brought her back and changed her memory.
You really know Soul-controlling Method. Long Xiaoyuan squinted.
Not only me. There is another man knowing about this. You should be very familiar with him.
The man who wants to rule the three kingdoms? Long Xiaoyuan raised an eyebrow.
Thats right. His subordinates called him Lord, and he called himself Kong of Three.
Long Xiaoyuans mouth twitched. King of Three. Does that mean the king of the three kingdoms?
Thats right, Wu Ronghan smiled. Hes ambitious, but his martial arts are very high. He is capable, and he knows a lot of things. My Soul-controlling Method is not as good as his. It is nothingpared to his.
Long Xiaoyuan paused and said. King of Three performed the method on Ouyang Chuan?
Thats right. Its him, Wu Ronghan nodded.
Long Xiaoyuan asked again, Where is Ouyang Chuan now?
Wu Ronghan smiled in surprise. Why do you ask?
Long Xiaoyuan sneered. I guess Ouyang Chuan is now under your control, right?
You can say that, but I tell you, I cant control him. I can only temporarily influence him. Now, Ouyang Chuan is locked up. When the King of Threees over, he might take away Ouyang Chuan.
He ising? Long Xiaoyuan raised his eyebrow.
Yeah. King of Three has done so much just to meet you. Why doesnt hee since you are here?
Long Xiaoyuan looked at Wu Ronghan and suddenly said, Why do you cooperate with him? Because of your daughter?
Wu Ronghan paused for a moment and couldnt helpughing. Your Majesty, you are very smart. Your guess is right. I do it for my daughter. Long Xiaoyuan said, The King of Three says he can cure your daughter, right?
Wu Ronghan nodded. Thats right.
Long Xiaoyuan thought about it and said, In that case, why did you intend to kill him?
Wu Ronghan said lightly, I dont n to hide it from you. Since you ask, I will tell you. Because I dont want to put all my hope on him, so I thinking of killing or capturing him to find the things I need. Unfortunately, I failed, so I have to continue to work with him.
In this case, you dont have to cooperate with him, right? Isnt it the same if we work together to kill him or capture him?
It used to be the same. Wu Ronghan shook his head regretfully. But unfortunately, it is different now.
Long Xiaoyuans eyes shed. He is controlling you?
Wu Ronghan nodded. You can view it this way.
Long Xiaoyuan suddenly said, Who do you think is better in medicine, he or Liu Suifeng?
Wu Ronghan paused and smiled. I think Liu Suifeng is better, but it is a pity that Liu Suifeng has his own principles as a doctor, and he doesnt resort to evil methods.
So, it takes evil methods to save your daughter? Long Xiaoyuan instantly figured it out.
Wu Ronghan nodded with a faint smile. Yeah, it requires the so-called evil methods.
Long Xiaoyuan stared at Wu Ronghan. Do you think it worthwhile to do this for your daughter? All the subordinates of Tianji Sect mean nothing to you? As far as I know, Tianji Sect doesnt belong to your family, does it? Arent you afraid that the founder of Tianji Sect would turn in his grave?
Wu Ronghan turned pale slightly.
Long Xiaoyuan said lightly, It seems that you still care about Tianji Sect, but unfortunately, Tianji Sect has been taken over by the imperial family. I should thank you for that.
Wu Ronghans face darkened. So what if the imperial family owns it now? If you die, the Tianlong Dynasty will no longer exist!
Youre too na?ve. Long Xiaoyuan interrupted Wu Ronghan without hesitation. Why do you think a dynasty belongs to only one person? The world belongs to the people. So what if King of Three knows evil methods? He can control a person, but can he control the whole world? Can he get the support of the people? If he doesnt know how to rule and doesnt care about the people, Im certain that he will be killed by the people even though he has unrivalled martial arts!
He said in a firm and determined voice.
Someone was pping.
Long Xiaoyuan and Wu Ronghan looked in the direction of the sound at the same time.
The young man whom Long Xiaoyuan had met slowly walked over.
I have never imagined that the Emperor of Tianlong Dynasty would think this way... This is really surprising.
Long Xiaoyuan said lightly, Are you King of Three?
Yes.
Long Xiaoyuan sneered. Who gave you the title? Yourself?
Yes. the third king smiled, as if he didnt notice Long Xiaoyuans mockery at all. Although you think its funny now, when I be the king of the three kingdoms, you wont find it amusing.
Long Xiaoyuan thought he was a lunatic.
Why dont you tell me how you are going to rule the world? With your ambition, or with your poison and venomous insects which help you control people?
He who follows me prospers, and he who disobeys me perishes. Dont you think this is normal? If the people obey me, I will be willing to treat them well. If they are not willing to surrender, then I would not mind using some special methods.
Long Xiaoyuan looked at King of Three like looking at an idiot.
King of Three was instantly enraged, and a trace of displeasure shing in his dark eyes. Is that not right?
Long Xiaoyuan sighed and suddenly said, You learned these ideas from your mother when you were small?
Yes. So what? King of Three turned cold.
Long Xiaoyuan shrugged, I can only say... the Empress of Northern Barbarians made the right decision of killing your mother.
The King of Threes eyes turned cold, Really?
Long Xiaoyuan said lightly, You dont even know how to be an emperor. You just want to conquer the world with your poison. Can you get the support of the people? You are kidding me.
If the people are scared of me, they will listen to me. If they dare to rebel, I will kill them.
You take the lives of the people lightly, so youve developed many poisonous creatures and made experiments on the people in the city, right?
They are just like ants. The King of Three said indifferently.
Long Xiaoyuan looked at Wu Ronghan. Mr. Wu, do you agree with him?
Wu Ronghan didnt say anything.
Long Xiaoyuan turned to King of Three. How about your subordinates? Are they really loyal to you? Or are they all controlled by you with the venomous insects?
The three kings sneered. Is there a difference?
Dont you feel you are pathetic if you have to make people work for you with such methods? How could you feel so well about yourself? Im amazed.
You... King of Three stared coldly at Long Xiaoyuan and pped him.
Long Xiaoyuan was hit off the ground and thennded heavily.
Wu Ronghans feet moved slightly, but he quickly retreated back with a calm and cold expression.
King of Three slowly walked to Long Xiaoyuan and put a foot on his chest.
I thought the Emperor of Tianlong Dynasty was a smart person, but I didnt expect you to be an idiot. Didnt anyone teach you to be obedient in custody? You have the nerve to talk nonsense here. Do you think I dont dare to kill you?
Long Xiaoyuan coughed and smiled. Yes, youre powerful, and my life is in your hand, but I still feel sad for you. Ever since you were born, youve been pathetic. You have these crazy ideas, but you feel good about them. How pathetic!
King of Three pped him again with a cold face.
The sharp pain came, and Long Xiaoyuan fainted.
King of Three snorted coldly and walked up to Wu Ronghan.
Mr. Wu, well done. Im d.
Wu Ronghan said lightly, My daughter is inside. Its time for you to fulfill your promise, right?
Of course. King of Threeughed. Mr. Wu,e with me.
As he said, he walked to the ice coffin, and Wu Ronghan quickly followed him...
Long Xiaoyuan didnt sleep well this time.
When he woke up again, he didnt know the time.
It was the same bed, but he felt sore all over this time.
Long Xiaoyuan took a deep breath and regretted it.
He had already known that man was a psychopath, why couldnt he hold back his tongue?
What was there to talk about with that psychopath?
Long Xiaoyuan pouted and sit up in bed. He didnt get out of bed. He was tired and sore, and a little hungry.
Long Xiaoyuan leaned against the head of the bed, trying to steady his breath.
At this moment, the door opened. Wu Ronghan came in with two bowls in his hands.
There was food in one bowl and medicine in the other.
Take your medicine first, Wu Ronghan said lightly.
Long Xiaoyuan looked at the bowl and asked, You wont poison me, will you?
Wu Ronghan sneered. It doesnt make a difference. Anyway, you will be killed sooner orter.
Long Xiaoyuanughed.
Youre right. Where is King of Three?
Wu Ronghan said lightly, Hes treating my daughter.
Long Xiaoyuan sighed. Treating... I wonder if your daughter will be a normal girl after she is cured.
Wu Ronghan said coldly, Its none of your business.
Long Xiaoyuan didnt say anything else.
Wu Ronghan put down the bowls.
Take them. Dont starve yourself to death.
Then Wu Ronghan went out.
Long Xiaoyuan sighed softly.
It has been more than two days since he was missing.
He wondered how Shi Qingzhou was doing.
Qingzhou.
Long Xiaoyuans gaze softened when he thought about the person he loved deeply.
A momentter, Long Xiaoyuan drained the medicine.
Its really bitter.
If Qingzhou had been here with him, he could haveined about this.
Unfortunately, no one was here now.
Sighing, Long Xiaoyuan started to eat.
Because of the pain all over his body, Long Xiaoyuan didnt have much appetite, but he knew that he had to maintain his physical strength.
Therefore, Long Xiaoyuan forced himself to eat most of the rice.
In the end, he stopped when he couldnt eat more.
After a while, the door opened, and Wu Ronghan entered again.
Finished eating?
Yes. Long Xiaoyuan looked at Wu Ronghan and asked curiously, Why do youe every time? Are all your subordinates gone?
Wu Ronghan paused and said lightly, Theyre busy.
Long Xiaoyuan blinked and suddenly smiled. Do you mean... they went outside to attract the attention of the court, so that you would not be disturbed here?
Wu Ronghan said lightly, Your Majesty, you are smart.
Long Xiaoyuan sighed. Im not smart. Otherwise, you wouldnt have caught me.
Wu Ronghan didnt say anything. He took the bowl and went out.
Long Xiaoyuan looked around and saw that he was alone...
Long Xiaoyuany down slowly, nning to sleep and restore his physical strength.
He had no idea why King of Three didnt take him away, but he probably wouldnt stay in this ce for long. Thinking of this, Long Xiaoyuan fell asleep again...
This time, Long Xiaoyuan had a dream, where he saw Shi Qingzhou.
Shi Qingzhou was anxious about his disappearance. Long Xiaoyuan wanted tofort Shi Qingzhou, but he couldnt touch him. Long Xiaoyuan tried hard to reach Shi Qingzhou, but he failed...
After a long time, Long Xiaoyuan woke up.
Shi Qingzhou was not there...
Looking at the bed, Long Xiaoyuan sighed.
Qingzhou, Qingzhou.
He called out softly, but the person he wished to see was not there...
Chapter 443 - Dont Worry, Hes Fine (I)
443. Dont Worry, Hes Fine (I)
Trantor: Storm in a Teacup
When Long Xiaoyuan saw King of Three again, he was sleeping at night.
The door to the room was opened. King of Three walked in and picked Long Xiaoyuan up.
Long Xiaoyuan was woken up from his sleep.
He was dismayed to see such a disgusting face when he woke up.
The King of Three was not delighted either. In fact, he seemed to be in a worse mood.
Long Xiaoyuan nced at him, not bothering to ask at all.
King of Three lifted up Long Xiaoyuan and took him out.
When they got outside, Long Xiaoyuan was surprised to find that there was a little girl.
Long Xiaoyuan was familiar with her. She was the little girl in the ice coffin, Wu Ronghans daughter.
The little girl was staring at Long Xiaoyuan with her big eyes, but her eyes were vacant.
Long Xiaoyuan felt creepy.
Did this dead girle back to life after the treatment?
Or was she a zombie?
Long Xiaoyuan looked closely at the little girl and found that there were grey marks on her cheeks.
Why did those marks look like lividity?
Long Xiaoyuan was a little frightened. He looked around, but he didnt see Wu Ronghan.
Where did Wu Ronghan go?
King of Three ordered, Go.
Long Xiaoyuan looked at him and didnt say anything.
King of Three threw Long Xiaoyuan into a carriage and thrust the little girl in as well.
Long Xiaoyuans whole body suddenly tensed up. Hed rather stay with an assassin than a little girl like this!
However, no matter he liked it or not, the little girl stayed with him.
Moreover, she might have received an order, and she stared at Long Xiaoyuan with her big vacant eyes.
Her gaze gave Long Xiaoyuan goose bumps.
The little girl didnt seem to know how frightening she was, and she kept staring at Long Xiaoyuan.
The carriage started to move, and the road was bumpy.
Long Xiaoyuan sometimes shook when the carriage went over the rocks on the road, but the little girl seemed to be rooted on the carriage floor. She was standing there, but she was steady.
No matter how bumpy the road was, she was unruffled like a puppet.
Although there seemed to be lividity on her face, she didnt stink. Instead, she had a fresh fragrance of snow lotus.
Long Xiaoyuan was softened at the thought that such a small child had been frozen for so many years.
He looked at the little girl and finally asked, Hello, little girl, whats your name?
His question received no response, like a pebble dropped into the sea.
Long Xiaoyuan didnt give up and continued to talk to her.
Do you know what your name is?
Do you still remember your parents?
How are you doing now? Do you feel unwell?
Do you know where we are going?
Right, wheres your father? Have you seen him?
In short, Long Xiaoyuan said whatever came to his mind, but the little girl gave no response.
Long Xiaoyuan didnt mind and kept talking.
After a long time, he suddenly heard the sound of arrow shooting. Long Xiaoyuan felt that the wheel of his carriage had been shot, and the carriage stopped.
Long Xiaoyuan staggered and almost fell off the carriage.
The little girl finally stumbled. Seeing her head was about to hit the carriage wall, Long Xiaoyuan instinctively pulled her, and she was saved from bumping her head against the wall.
Long Xiaoyuan clearly felt the coldness.
It was from the hand holding the little girl.
Long Xiaoyuan shivered from the cold, and he quietly released the little girls hand.
She seemed to take a nce at Long Xiaoyuan, but he looked out of the carriage and didnt notice her.
Long Xiaoyuan did not know what was going on outside, but he saw Shadow Guardians!
His people came to save him!
Long Xiaoyuans eyes lit up.
However, for some reason, very few Shadow Guardians came.
Long Xiaoyuan narrowed his eyes. Were they divided into too many small groups?
After a while, he saw the signal firework soaring into the sky.
Long Xiaoyuan pursed his lips. The Shadow Guardians were calling for hispanions.
However, when theirpanions arrived, the battle here would be over.
As Long Xiaoyuan was thinking, the Shadow Guardians were defeated.
One died.
And the other one... escaped with a serious injury.
Long Xiaoyuan let out a sigh of relief. In this situation, even if the Shadow Guardian stayed, he couldnt do anything. It was a wise choice to leave.
The carriage continued its journey, and it evidently sped up.
Long Xiaoyuan sat down in the carriage.
The little girl continued to stand there.
The seriously injured Shadow Guardian finally met Shi Qingzhou and Liu Suifeng.
Liu Suifeng quickly dealt with his injury.
After the treatment, the Shadow Guardian could speak.
Liu Suifeng quickly asked about Long Xiaoyuan.
The Shadow Guardian said, Hes right ahead, but we were outnumbered, No. 49 died. They dont have many people, but they all have high martial arts. Ouyang Chuan was there...
Liu Suifeng pursed his lips tightly.
Shi Qingzhou only said one word. Chase!
Liu Suifeng stopped thinking and rushed to chase.
However, after they ran forward for a long time, they couldnt see the carriage.
The two of them had a gloomy look on their faces.
Are we going in the wrong direction? Liu Suifeng cant help saying.
Shi Qingzhou frowned, It seems that we have to erge the searching scope.
Liu Suifeng took a deep breath, The number of Shadow Guardians in every ce has to be increased. Otherwise, it wont work.
Okay.
While Shi Qingzhou was trying to search, Long Xiaoyuans carriage stopped.
It was in the middle of wilderness.
There were weeds everywhere.
Long Xiaoyuan looked around and didnt see anything other than the weeds.
Long Xiaoyuan didnt understand why he was brought here.
At this moment, King of Three came over and lifted up Long Xiaoyuan.
Long Xiaoyuan frowned. I can walk on my own. Can you stop lifting me up? Are you showing off your strength?
King of Three sneered. Fists rule. Havent you heard that?
Long Xiaoyuan was speechless.
What a monster!
King of Three carried Long Xiaoyuan to a weedy ce and tossed him at the ground. Long Xiaoyuan instinctively closed his eyes, thinking that he wouldnd heavily.
Was this guy going to torture him in this way?
However, Long Xiaoyuan soon found his guess was wrong.
He found he was falling down.
At this moment, King of Three passed him by leisurely andnded the bottom of the valley before Long Xiaoyuan.
There was an invisible valley here, which was covered by weeds. There should be other hidden devices.
Long Xiaoyuan thought of the devices he had seen in another valley.
It should be simr here.
King of Threended on to the ground and caught Long Xiaoyuan.
The little girl was falling as well.
Seeing that King of Three didnt intend to catch her, Long Xiaoyuan was shocked.
After all, this girl looked too small.
To Long Xiaoyuans surprise, shended safe and sound, as though she had no weight at all.
Long Xiaoyuan couldnt help but nce at the child in surprise.
King of Three looked at Long Xiaoyuan with a faint smile. Shes much better than you. You try if you can escape from her hands.
Long Xiaoyuan ignored the Third Kings smug face.
He detested madmen, especially King of Three.
However, King of Three seemed to get more interested when Long Xiaoyuan ignored him.
Arent you curious where Wu Ronghan went?
Chapter 444 - Dont Worry, Hes Fine (II)
444. Dont Worry, Hes Fine (II)
Trantor: Storm in a Teacup
Long Xiaoyuan finally took an indifferent nce at King of Three. What? Do you want to tell now?
Its not a secret at all. It does no harm to tell you. He had to pay the price to save her. She has been unconscious for too long, so her own heart doesnt function anymore. She needs apatible heart of a living person, and her fathers heart is the best choice.
Long Xiaoyuans eyes sharpened.
So, he left his daughter to you like this? Wasnt he worried?
He was not worried. What was he worried about? King of Three smiled. Will I treat her badly?
Long Xiaoyuan suddenly felt Wu Ronghan, who would never have thought that he would end up like this.
Wu Ronghan was willing to trade his own life for his daughters, but would he leave his daughter to such a demon?
Perhaps he had no other choice in the end.
This was the ending of asking a tiger for its skin.
Some people could be partners, while some people would be a disaster to cooperate with.
Long Xiaoyuan stopped talking. King of Three saidcently.
Wu Xiangyuan,e over here.
That was right. This little girl was the real Wu Xiangyuan.
Long Xiaoyuan saw the little girl slowly walked towards King of Three.
She looked obedient.
Long Xiaoyuan looked at the little girl and couldnt help saying, Do you think you have cured her? Whats that on her face?
Oh, this. King of Three touched the little girls cheek indifferently, as if he was proud of it.
Long Xiaoyuan felt disgusted.
Cant youpletely cure her? asked Long Xiaoyuan.
The Third King touched the little girls head. Its possible to cure it. Skin grafts are needed.
Long Xiaoyuan was surprised. Skin grafts?
Yes. A dagger suddenly appeared in the King of Threes hand. He waved the dagger at Long Xiaoyuan. Like this. Put your skin on her, and this is called skin grafts. Her skin had been damaged by the coldness. She has been lying in the ice coffin for too long, and there was no other way.
Long Xiaoyuan shut his eyes tight.
King of Three continued, Your Majesty, you seem to be very kind. If you sympathize with this child, you can give her your own skin. I believe she will definitely appreciate your help.
Long Xiaoyuan didnt bother to reply.
King of Three sneered. You sound so noble, but you would not sacrifice yourself for such a poor little girl. Your Majesty, this is how you treat your people as the Emperor?
Long Xiaoyuan looked at King of Three the way he looked at an idiot.
King of Three, you have a heart for the world. This is a small life that your partner traded with his own life. If you are nice to your subordinate, use your own skin.
King of Threes eyes darkened.
Long Xiaoyuan ignored him and started to wander around in the valley.
The valley wasnt big, and he could see the end at a nce. There were two cottages and a stream.
Long Xiaoyuan squinted and walked towards the stream.
King of Threes eyes turned cold. Just as he was about to do something, a man in ck suddenly leapt down quietly from above.
He whispered something in the ear of King of Three, who took a cold nce at Long Xiaoyuan and left in another direction.
Although Long Xiaoyuan was far away from King of Three, he had been paying attention to him from the corner of his eye.
Therefore, he saw the direction in which King of Three left.
Long Xiaoyuans eyes shed and he remembered the direction.
After walking around the stream, Long Xiaoyuan went to the cottages.
Only these two cottages could amodate people. As a prisoner, Long Xiaoyuan went to see the ce he was going to stay.
When Long Xiaoyuan went to the cottages, the little girl followed him like a ghost.
Long Xiaoyuan got to one of the cottages and pushed open the door. It was simply furnished, but it was spacious.
Long Xiaoyuan was tired. Most importantly, his wounds werent healed at all. He felt a faint pain in his chest as he walked.
The pills given by Liu Suifeng were taken away, so he couldnt cure himself.
With a sigh, Long Xiaoyuany down on the bed in the cottage and straightened his legs. He felt much better.
The little girl walked in like a ghost and stood straight in front of Long Xiaoyuans bed.
Long Xiaoyuan paused and said. I wont escape. You can find a ce to sit or rest.
The little girl didnt respond.
Long Xiaoyuan sighed and ignored her, closing his eyes.
By the time Long Xiaoyuan opened his eyes again, it was alreadyte at night.
He rubbed his stomach. He was awakened by his hunger.
As he was thinking whether those people were going to starve him to death, he saw a bowl of rice on the bedside table.
There was a chicken drumstick in the bowl as well as some vegetables.
Besides, there was a jar of tea.
Long Xiaoyuan blinked, thinking his treatment as a hostage was not bad.
He touched the bowl. It wasnt cold but warm.
Long Xiaoyuan was a little surprised, but he couldnt think too much.
He would not starve himself.
Was he afraid of being poisoned?
As a hostage, he had to eat. Otherwise, he would be starved to death.
Instead of worrying about being poisoned, he might as well think about how to preserve his physical strength.
Therefore, Long Xiaoyuan ate the meal without hesitation.
After he was through, Long Xiaoyuan felt much better.
At least, his stomach was not aching.
Long Xiaoyuan thought for a while and decided to go out for a walk. Maybe he could find an opportunity to escape?
With that thought, Long Xiaoyuan went out.
However, the moment he opened the door, the little girl appeared like a ghost.
She was quick and appeared too suddenly. Long Xiaoyuan was shocked.
Long Xiaoyuan patted his chest and said, Wu Xiangyuan? Dont you sleep?
The little girl didnt say anything, staring at Long Xiaoyuan.
Long Xiaoyuan asked tentatively, I slept too much just now. I want to go out and take a walk, okay?
The little girl kept silent, staring at Long Xiaoyuan.
Long Xiaoyuan forced a smile and said, If you dont say anything, Ill take it as your consent. If you want to follow, you can follow.
After he spoke, Long Xiaoyuan walked outside.
The little girl followed him closely.
Long Xiaoyuan was relieved that the little girl just followed him without stopping him.
The valley at night was dark. Although the moon was in the sky, it didnt shine on the valley.
Long Xiaoyuan could hardly tell the direction.
He walked in the direction where King of Three disappeared.
Long Xiaoyuan slowly fumbled there, but before he could explore the ce, a man in ck appeared silently.
Please go back. The man in ck spoke tly with a strong voice. Long Xiaoyuan could clearly feel the man was much powerful than him.
He knew that King of Three couldnt just let a little girl watch over him.
Knowing that he couldnt get anything today, Long Xiaoyuan didnt argue and turned to leave.
The little girl followed him closely without leaving him at all.
At the same time, Shi Qingzhou and Liu Suifeng started to feel impatient as they couldnt find Long Xiaoyuan.
Especially Shi Qingzhou, his face was getting colder every day.
That night, Liu Suifeng rested at an inn.
He couldnt sleep at all.
But he had to force himself to sleep. Otherwise, he would copse under huge pressure.
In that case, it didnt help him find Long Xiaoyuan at all.
This night, Liu Suifeng forced himself to fall asleep. In the middle of the night, he seemed to feel something and suddenly opened his eyes.
A figure shed past the window, and Liu Suifeng leapt out and chased after him.
The ck figure ahead of him was very fast, but he looked so familiar!
Liu Suifengs heart trembled.
Ouyang! I know its you! Halt!
Liu Suifeng roared.
The figure paused, but soon he went faster.
Liu Suifeng took a deep breath and sped up.
As he chased, Liu Suifeng didnt stop talking.
Ouyang, I dont believe that you forgot about me. Youvee. This is the truth! No matter what kind of difficulties you are in, Lets face it together, okay? Do you know that Im worried about you?
Ouyang, stop and we have a good talk, okay?
Ouyang, please. Stop!
No matter what Liu Suifeng said, Ouyang Chuan wouldnt stop.
In the end, Liu Suifeng had to shut up and sped up.
He chased Ouyang Chuan to a weedy ce.
Suddenly, Liu Suifeng lost track of Ouyang Chuan.
Liu Suifeng frowned. He didnt call Ouyang Chuan anymore, but he searched carefully around him.
However, after an hour, Liu Suifeng couldnt find Ouyang Chuan.
Did he disappear just like that?
Liu Suifengs heart suddenly skipped a beat. Could it be... Ouyang deliberately lured him here?
Long Xiaoyuan! Long Xiaoyuan was probably here!
Liu Suifeng took a deep breath and left his ce. He found a ce to hide and then fired the signal.
Soon, Shi Qingzhou arrived with the Shadow Guardians.
Looking at Shi Qingzhous gloomy face, Liu Suifeng quickly exined what had happened.
Shi Qingzhous eyes shed slightly. Are you sure that is Ouyang Chuan?
Im sure. Liu Suifeng said with certainty.
He could identify the one he loved.
If he couldnt be sure about this, what kind of lover was he?
Shi Qingzhou didnt say anything else and ordered the Shadow Guardians to search carefully.
At the same time, Shi Qingzhou also asked another Shadow Guardian to call Qiu Mings army here.
Gradually, it got bright.
The army and the Shadow Guardians have been searching fromte at night, but they found nothing.
Shi Qingzhou had ordered them to focus on the ground.
This was how it was when they were in the bamboo woods. The devices were on the ground
This time, even if they had to dig deep, they had to find the devices.
Just as everyone was busy searching for it, they heard the sound of arrows shooting.
The arrow was aimed directly at Shi Qingzhou.
Shi Qingzhou had high martial arts. Although the arrow looks powerful with internal power, he did not take it seriously.
Chapter 445 - Dont Worry, Hes Fine (III)
445. Dont Worry, Hes Fine (III)
Trantor: Storm in a Teacup
Shi Qingzhou leapt and dodged the arrow easily.
The assassin saw that he failed and turned to flee.
Shi Qingzhou sneered. Send one hundred soldiers and five Shadow Guardians to chase him!
The Shadow Guardians and the soldiers quickly went after the assassin.
Shi Qingzhou himself stood there without moving.
Dig! Even if we have to dig to the bottom, we have to find him!
Yes! Everyone hurriedly answered.
Liu Suifeng came over and said slowly, Is the assassination a trick to lure us away?
Its very possible. Shi Qingzhou replied briefly, as if he didnt want to talk much.
Liu Suifeng opened his mouth but said nothing.
At this moment, in the valley, King of Three sneered coldly at Long Xiaoyuan. Youre really lucky. Your Empress is worried about you.
Long Xiaoyuan rolled his eyes and sneered. Isnt this nonsense? He is my Empress. Of course he is worried about me. Do you think he is worried about you?
King of Three sneered. Cut the crap. I didnt n to kill you so early, but you try so hard to seek death, so I can only fulfill your wish.
King of Threes voice was extremely cold.
Long Xiaoyuan narrowed his eyes. Oh? What do you want to do?
What do I want? King of Three smiled coldly. Youll find out soon.
As he said, he pped his hands, and Long Xiaoyuan saw two people in ck walking over with another two people.
Long Xiaoyuan was familiar with both of them.
One was Ouyang Chuan, and the other was Ying Qiu!
Long Xiaoyuan was shocked.
King of Three giggled.
Emperor of Tianlong Dynasty, who do you think is more powerful, your Shadow Guardian or Ouyang Chuan?
As he spoke, King of Three yfully waved his dagger at the faces of Ying Qiu and Ouyang Chuan.
The eyes of Ouyang Chuan and Ying Qiu were empty. Obviously they were controlled by King of Three.
Long Xiaoyuan took a deep breath and sneered. Are you going to lose, you stray dog? King of Three, I think you should wake up from your daydream of ruling the world. You cant even handle Northern Barbarians, let alone the three kingdoms. Are you dreaming?
King of Threes face darkened immediately, and he went to hit Long with his palm. At this moment, Ying Qiu with vacant eyes suddenly shook violently and leapt in front of Long Xiaoyuan and defended him.
King of Three didnt intend to kill Long Xiaoyuan, so Ying Qiu just shook slightly.
Good! King of Three turned gloomy and he looked at Ying Qiu with admiration and madness. He is heavily drugged, but he remained sensible. He deserves to be a Shadow Guardian cultivated by the imperial pce!
As he said, he leaped towards Ying Qiu and pressed him on a few spots. Ying Qiu spat out a mouthful of blood, but his eyes became clear.
Ying Qiu hade back to his sense and stepped in front of Long Xiaoyuan.
King of Threeughed. Such a loyal Shadow Guardian is really rare. In this case, lets see if you can protect your emperor.
King of Three gave the order to Ouyang Chuan.
Ouyang Chuan, kill this Shadow Guardian and Long Xiaoyuan, and you can be free, free.
His words echoed.
As if his voice was ringing in everyones ears.
Long Xiaoyuan turned pale. As expected, this was the order. Ouyang Chuan...
His eyes shed slightly.
At this moment, Ouyang Chuan was already fighting with Ying Qiu.
Ying Qiu had never fought with Ouyang Chuan, so Long Xiaoyuan did not know how powerful Ouyang was.
He had asked Shi Qingzhou about this question. Shi Qingzhou said Liu Suifeng and Ouyang Chuan were better than Ying Qiu.
He was right from the look of it.
Although Ying Qiu was not defeated yet, he was going to lose the battle.
Ouyang Chuan stabbed his sword into Ying Qius shoulder and then turned to leap towards Long Xiaoyuan.
Long Xiaoyuan didnt step back, but he shouted, Ouyang Chuan, see it clearly. If you want to be free, stab here. Come on!
Long Xiaoyuan was pointing at the ce slightly above his heart.
Ouyang Chuans eyes glinted, and his sword was about to reach Long Xiaoyuan.
Long Xiaoyuan stepped forward. Come on, kill me! Stab here. After you kill me, you can be free! You wont be controlled by others anymore!
Long Xiaoyuan roared.
The sharp sword finally pierced the ce slightly above Long Xiaoyuans heart...
Long Xiaoyuan fell down, as if he was dead.
Ouyang Chuans eyes finally got emotional.
King of Three was about toe over to check on Long Xiaoyuan. He asked Ouyang Chuan to kill Long Xiaoyuan for a purpose.
In fact, he had prepared a man whose figure was simr to Long Xiaoyuan.
What he needed to do now was to move Long Xiaoyuans face to the man. The job would be perfect and no one could detect the difference.
Of course, King of Three just needed to control that person, who did not even need Long Xiaoyuans memory. The face was sufficient.
Thinking of this, King of Three went to see if Long Xiaoyuan was dead.
At this moment, Ouyang Chuan suddenly stabbed at King of Three.
The three kings were slightly startled. Ouyang Chuan, do you want to die? Do you think that you can do as you like after my hint expires? I can give you another hint anytime, so youd better stop!
The response to his cold and angry roar was the fiercer attack from Ouyang Chuan.
Ying Qiu joined as well.
Ying Qiu had just been stabbed by Ouyang Chuans sword, but he was wounded on his shoulder, so he could still move.
Therefore, Ying Qiu joined the battle.
King of Three was furious with the joint attack of Ying Qiu and Ouyang Chuan.
Just as he was about to summon his men toe over, there was a loud bang from the top of the valley.
Three figures leapt down lightly.
One of them was Liu Suifeng!
Shi Qingzhou also leapt down from above.
King of Three found that he had underestimated his enemies. He had thought that there were devices protecting him, and those people could note here even if they dug up the ground in the wilderness.
To his surprise, they managed toe.
And they arrived was so fast! He didnt have time to implement his n!
King of Threes face darkened. He used his sword to block Ouyang Chuans attack, and he ran for Long Xiaoyuan.
He had to leave since these people had arrived.
Long Xiaoyuan was the best hostage even if he was a corpse!
Although he nned so well, Ying Qiu and Ouyang Chuan would not let him seed.
It was not easy to fight off Ouyang Chuan when he was going all out, while Ying Qiu tried to stop King of Three with his life.
King of Three could not get close to Long Xiaoyuan. Seeing that Shi Qingzhou and the rest were about to arrive, King of Three made up his mind and ran to the other side. His other subordinates finally appeared and escorted him away.
Ouyang Chuan and Ying Qiu were about to catch up with King of Three, but they were stopped by his men.
At this moment, Liu Suifeng finally arrived.
He killed the men with Ouyang Chuan and went to chase King of Three.
At this moment, Shi Qingzhou finally got to Long Xiaoyuan.
Looking at Long Xiaoyuan lying on the ground with blood on his chest, Shi Qingzhou felt his body stiffened.
Just as he was going to feel Long Xiaoyuans nostrils, Liu Suifeng came back from the chasing. He realized that the most important thing right now was not to angrily capture King of Three, but to cure Long Xiaoyuan!
Ill take a look. Liu Suifeng took out his medical bag and quickly felt Long Xiaoyuans pulse.
Shi Qingzhou was frozen like a wooden sculpture, motionless.
Liu Suifeng quickly checked.
And he immediately dealt with Long Xiaoyuans wound.
A momentter, Liu Suifeng said, Shi Qingzhou, dont worry. Hes fine.
Shi Qingzhou paused and said slowly, Hes fine?
Hes fine. The sword... didnt pierce his heart. Hes fine, but he needs to leave here immediately to avoid infection.
Shi Qingzhou took a deep breath, nodding. Lets go.
Liu Suifeng didnt dy and quickly used gauze to cover Long Xiaoyuans his chest. He asked two Shadow Guardians carry Long Xiaoyuans arms and legs and a third Shadow Guardian to carry the back. In this way, they left the valley quickly.
Chapter 446 - Waking Up (I)
446. Waking Up (I)
Trantor: Storm in a Teacup
Long Xiaoyuan felt he had slept for a long time.
During this period, he woke up in a daze.
In the daze, he heard many people speak.
There were Liu Suifeng, Shi Qingzhou, Shadow Guardians and Ouyang Chuan, but he couldnt remember what they had said.
Long Xiaoyuan felt very tired, unprecedentedly tired. He wanted to sleep on.
Just like that, Long Xiaoyuan went back to sleep.
Another night, Shi Qingzhou stood in front of Long Xiaoyuans bed.
They were in the Yamen of Ronghua City.
It had been six days since Long Xiaoyuan was brought back.
Long Xiaoyuan had been unconscious during these days.
Liu Suifeng said that normally he should be awake by now.
He didnt wake up because of his own reason.
During this period, Ouyang Chuan hade to visit twice, but Shi Qingzhou wouldnt let him see Long Xiaoyuan.
Your Highness. Ying Qiu said outside the door.
Ying Qiu had almost recovered from his injury after several days of treatment and rest.
Shi Qingzhou said lightly, Come in.
Ying Qiu entered and reported, There are traces of King of Three at the border.
Shi Qingzhous eyes shed. Really?
Shi Qingzhou replied and walked outside.
Long Xiaoyuan faintly heard the word King of Three in his sleep. His eyes trembled, and he wanted to wake up.
However, his eyelids were so heavy that he couldnt open his eyes.
He felt Shi Qingzhou went out for a while and came back again.
However, he felt that Shi Qingzhou had changed after he came back.
Long Xiaoyuan couldnt name exactly what was different.
A momentter, Long Xiaoyuan felt his hand was held.
He heard Shi Qingzhous voice.
There is news of King of Three at the border, I will set off soon. I will avenge you. I will make him beg for death.
Shi Qingzhous voice was very calm, but this kind of extreme calmness frightened Long Xiaoyuan.
Long Xiaoyuan wanted to speak, but his heavy eyelids and tongue stopped him.
Shi Qingzhou was holding Long Xiaoyuans hand.
I will leave a lot of people behind. You dont have to worry about your safety.
I dont want to be left behind! Long Xiaoyuan said inwardly.
However, his thoughts were not captured by Shi Qingzhou.
Shi Qingzhou continued, I hope youre awake when Ie back. Long Xiaoyuan...
Shi Qingzhou suddenly fell silent for a long time.
Long Xiaoyuan felt a sharp pain in his heart.
This feeling of silence should not belong to Shi Qingzhou.
Long Xiaoyuan felt inexplicably distressed.
After a long silence, Long Xiaoyuan felt his palms being held again.
Shi Qingzhou stooped and kissed Long Xiaoyuans lips.
Wait for me toe back.
He said in depression.
Long Xiaoyuan tried hard to open his eyes in vain.
He felt Shi Qingzhou put down his hand and got up, leaving...
Long Xiaoyuan tried hard to wake up, but he always failed. He was anxious. He did not want Shi Qingzhou to go.
He wanted to say that things came out all right.
Ouyang Chuan was fine, and he was not dead. It was good enough.
However, he couldnt say anything.
The darkness came, and Long Xiaoyuan lost consciousness again.
Shi Qingzhou and Ouyang Chuan set off overnight, and Liu Suifeng stayed behind to take care of Long Xiaoyuan.
Actually, Liu Suifeng didnt want Ouyang Chuan to go with Shi Qingzhou.
He was afraid that Shi Qingzhou would attack Ouyang Chuan when he was not around. He felt that Shi Qingzhou had lost his mind.
Shi Qingzhou sometimes scared him.
Therefore, he didnt want Ouyang Chuan to go with Shi Qingzhou.
However, Ouyang Chuan insisted to go.
In the end, Liu Suifeng gave up, but he was worried.
The night after Shi Qingzhou left, Long Xiaoyuan finally woke up.
Ever since Shi Qingzhou left, Liu Suifeng had been by Long Xiaoyuans side.
He knew the slightest movement that Long Xiaoyuan made.
At first, Long Xiaoyuan had not fully woken up. Liu Suifeng used the silver needle to prick Long Xiaoyuans fingers twice to wake him up. When Long Xiaoyuan opened his eyes, he felt like he had never seen the world in his life.
Long Xiaoyuan, youre awake, Liu Suifeng said happily.
Long Xiaoyuan nodded. Yes. Long Xiaoyuans voice was hoarse because he had slept for many days.
Besides, his throat was dry.
Liu Suifeng seemed to know that and quickly brought a cup of warm water.
Then Liu Suifeng helped Long Xiaoyuan up and fed him water.
Liu Suifeng asked after Long Xiaoyuan drained it. Do you like to have another cup?
Long Xiaoyuan nodded.
Thus, Liu Suifeng went to pour another cup.
After drinking the second cup of water, Long Xiaoyuan felt much better, and his throat was soothed.
Liu Suifeng said. I checked on you many times. Youre fine. Are you feeling unwell now?
Long Xiaoyuan felt it and said. Im good. I feel sore all over.
Ill give you some internal power to help you relieve it.
Long Xiaoyuan didnt refuse, nodding.
Liu Suifeng gave Long Xiaoyuan internal power to help him alleviate the pain.
A momentter, Liu Suifeng stopped.
How are you feeling now? asked Liu Suifeng.
Long Xiaoyuan smiled and nodded. Not bad. I feel great.
Liu Suifeng nodded. Thats good.
Long Xiaoyuan said, Qingzhou and Ouyang Chuan went to look for King of Three, right?
Liu Suifeng paused. How do you know?
Long Xiaoyuan smiled bitterly. Actually, Ive been conscious these days, but I couldnt open my eyes.
Liu Suifeng was taken aback. You know about all this?
Yeah, but I felt tired, so I couldnt open my eyes.
Liu Suifeng smiled bitterly. I see. Long Xiaoyuan sighed helplessly. I wanted to wake up early, but I never made it.
Liu Suifeng said softly. What do you n to do now?
Long Xiaoyuan thought about it and said, You say Im fine?
Liu Suifeng frowned. Although there isnt a big problem with your body, its a fact that youre injured. You have to take a good rest. You cant travel.
Long Xiaoyuan blinked. Is there any other way?
Liu Suifeng shook his head with certainty. You have to rest for at least three days. Ill give you treatments.
Liu Suifeng insisted, so Long Xiaoyuan had to agree.
Three days had been too long.
In these three days, Liu Suifeng forbad Long Xiaoyuan to go out of his room, and he almost put him under house arrest.
Chapter 447 - Waking Up (II)
447. Waking Up (II)
Trantor: Storm in a Teacup
Even the Shadow Guardians who came to report the news were held back by Liu Suifeng.
Long Xiaoyuan could do nothing about this.
Liu Suifeng only said, Do you still want to go see Shi Qingzhou earlier? If yes, take a good rest. If you dont want to, Ill call the Shadow Guardians in.
The corner of Long Xiaoyuans mouth twitched, and he finallypromised with Liu Suifeng.
In this way, three days passed.
At noon this day, Liu Suifeng finally said, King of Three is now at the border between the two countries. He is said to be cornered in a valley by Shi Qingzhou and General Shi Qingshan. Now they are in a stalemate. King of Three and his army attempted to retreat to Northern Barbarians, but Huhe Huangcheng appeared at the border. King of Three is stuck in the valley. However, the troops of Northern Barbarians and Shi Qingshan could not enter the valley which could only amodate five thousand people. King of Three set up some formation in the valley and designed quite some devices, taking advantage of the terrain. Therefore, it is difficult to storm the valley. Armies from both sides have stormed once, but they suffered huge losses. In the end, they retreated. Long Xiaoyuan asked, What about Qingzhou? Where is he now?
He is with General Shi Qingshan now.
What about Ouyang Chuan? Is there no problem? Long Xiaoyuan asked again.
Liu Suifeng paused and nodded, Dont worry. Theres no problem yet.
Long Xiaoyuan frowned and looked at him. Why do you sound weird? What is going on?
Liu Suifeng shook his head slowly. Nothing. If you want to go, we can go now.
Long Xiaoyuan stared at Liu Suifeng, who avoided his eyes.
Long Xiaoyuan grabbed Liu Suifengs arms and forced him to look at his face.
Liu Suifeng raised an eyebrow and said with a faint smile, Dont do anything that would mislead people. If Shi Qingzhou knows about this, you will get in big trouble.
Long Xiaoyuan looked at him lightly. Dont change the topic. Shi Qingzhou wont think I cheat on him with others, let alone with you. Tell me. Has anything happened to Ouyang Chuan?
Liu Suifeng didnt say anything.
Long Xiaoyuan narrowed his eyes. Liu Suifeng, dont let me ask again. You should know that I will know what I want to know sooner orter.
Long Xiaoyuan stared at Liu Suifeng as if he wanted to see him through.
Liu Suifeng in the end sighed helplessly.
Alright. Since you want to know, Ill tell you. When they stormed the valley, Ouyang Chuan went as well and got injured.
Long Xiaoyuan narrowed his eyes. More than that, right? Did Qingzhou assign the mission to Ouyang Chuan and ask him to lead the attack?
I dont know the details. All I know is that Ouyang is no pushover and he only does what he wants to do.
Long Xiaoyuan took a long breath. Forget it. Lets not talk about this. Set off now.
Liu Suifeng nodded. Although you are recovering after three days of treatment, you cant ck off.
I will arrange you afortable carriage. You have to take a good rest.
Come on. You nag too much. Hurry up and go. Long Xiaoyuan said impatiently as if he couldnt stand it.
Liu Suifeng rolled his eyes. Im doing it for your good, okay? Youre ungrateful.
Long Xiaoyuan walked outside. Hurry up.
Liu Suifeng was urged, but the corners of his mouth curved up, and he hurriedly followed him outside.
He knew that Long Xiaoyuan hastened the journey for him.
After they set off, although Long Xiaoyuan had been asking to speed up along the way, Liu Suifeng refused.
Therefore, it took Long Xiaoyuan two whole days to reach the border from Ronghua City.
Long Xiaoyuan asked to speed up after the journey started, but Liu Suifeng refused.
Therefore, it took Long Xiaoyuan so long to arrive at the border.
After Long Xiaoyuan set off, he didnt ask the Shadow Guardians to send a message to Shi Qingzhou.
Therefore, Shi Qingzhou did not know that Long Xiaoyuan had woken up and was on the way.
It was dusk when Long Xiaoyuan arrived.
After inquiring about Shi Qingzhou, Long Xiaoyuan went straight to see Shi Qingshan.
That was right. Shi Qingshan was there, and Long Xiaoyuan went to see him first.
Shi Qingshan was excited when he saw Long Xiaoyuan.
He was relieved. He did not want anything to happen to Long Xiaoyuan.
Shi Qingshan had been worried when he heard from his son that Long Xiaoyuan had been unconscious.
Now, he was delighted to see Long Xiaoyuan safe and sound.
Long Xiaoyuan asked Liu Suifeng to go out, and he was alone with Shi Qingshan.
Long Xiaoyuan said directly, General Shi, I believe you still remember what I told you before.
Yes. Shi Qingshan lowered his head and knelt down on one knee. Im sorry. Qingzhou is too stubborn. I tried to stop him and said harshly that he was not qualified to give the order, but he just didnt listen and issued orders as the Empress. Ouyang Chuan agreed with him without demur, so I couldnt say anything.
Long Xiaoyuan helped Shi Qingshan up. Father, I didnt mean to me you. I just feel sorry for Qingzhou. How is he now?
I dare not lie to you. Shi Qingshan stood up. He is not doing well.
Long Xiaoyuan was startled. What do you mean?
Shi Qingshan thought for a while and said. He misses you. Now that you are fine, Qingzhou will be very happy.
Long Xiaoyuan understood the problem and smiled. Father, please make an excuse and ask him toe here.
Shi Qingshan nodded immediately. Okay. Ill go now.
Shi Qingshan left. Long Xiaoyuan was a little nervous.
He looked forward to seeing Qingzhou again, but for some reason, he was a little scared.
At this moment, he was slightly afraid.
He was afraid that he would not see Qingzhou forever.
In the past, he wasnt so afraid. However, when he was unconscious, he could only listen to Shi Qingzhou and couldnt make a sound. When Qingzhou made a decision, he couldnt support or oppose him, nor could he stop Qingzhou from leaving.
At that time, he finally felt fear.
He was not afraid of death, but he was afraid of the feeling of being unable to touch Qingzhou.
Long Xiaoyuan waited for Shi Qingzhou toe in amidst the uncertain fear.
In his anxiety, the curtain of the tent was finally lifted.
Long Xiaoyuan looked straight over.
He saw Shi Qingzhou.
He paused for a moment.
Qingzhou widened his eyes in shock.
At this moment, Long Xiaoyuan calmed down.
With a smile on his lips, Long Xiaoyuan got up and walked to Shi Qingzhou.
Dazed, Shi Qingzhou watched Long Xiaoyuan walk towards him.
Long Xiaoyuan took every step slowly, but Shi Qingzhou felt like he was dreaming.
Even though Long Xiaoyuan was in front of him now, Shi Qingzhou felt unreal.
Long Xiaoyuan finally walked up to Shi Qingzhou.
He reached out and pulled Shi Qingzhou in his arms.
When his palms touched the familiar and warm body, Shi Qingzhou started to feel real.
Long Xiaoyuan whispered in Shi Qingzhous ear, Sorry. I didnt take good care of myself. Im sorry.
Shi Qingzhou closed his eyes and asked in a hoarse voice, How long have you been awake?
Five days. I want to give you a surprise. It took Liu Suifeng three days to treat me and two days for us toe here. I wanted to inform you earlier, but I wanted to tell you this personally. Qingzhou, Im sorry. I worried you this time.
Long Xiaoyuans every single word bombarded Shi Qingzhous ears like thunderbolts.
Shi Qingzhou felt a little resentful with his apology, but he felt more pain.
Since you feel sorry, why...?
Long Xiaoyuan hugged Shi Qingzhou tightly. Im sorry.
Shi Qingzhou closed his eyes. Its my fault, I shouldnt have left you. Its always my fault. I made the same mistake several times. Long Xiaoyuan abruptly hugged Shi Qingzhou tighter, saying, Qingzhou, dont say that. How could it be your fault? It is my fault, I made you worry. I was too careless.
Shi Qingzhou closed his eyes in silence.
Long Xiaoyuan loosened Shi Qingzhou a little and looked at his face.
Shi Qingzhou opened his dark eyes, which wrung Long Xiaoyuans heart.
Qingzhou.
Chapter 448 - Waking Up (III)
448. Waking Up (III)
Trantor: Storm in a Teacup
Shi Qingzhou paused and changed the topic. Why are you here?
Long Xiaoyuans heart skipped a beat.
Qingzhou hadnt got over this!
Long Xiaoyuan pursed his lower lip tightly, not letting Shi Qingzhou change the topic. He grabbed Shi Qingzhous wrist.
Shi Qingzhou looked at Long Xiaoyuan, who said firmly, Qingzhou, dont me yourself. If youre angry with me, hit me and scold me to ease your anger. Dont suppress it. Im scared.
Shi Qingzhou stiffened, but he didnt say anything.
Long Xiaoyuan grabbed his hand and continued softly, Qingzhou, do you know that Ive been conscious? These past few days, I knew that you were by my side and I knew what you said to me. I tried hard to respond but I couldnt open my eyes.
Shi Qingzhou paused. Did you know?
Yes, I knew. Long Xiaoyuans voice was particrly gentle. I knew you kissed me, I knew you said goodbye, and I knew that you asked me to wake up early. I knew all of this... I tried very hard to wake up, but no matter how hard I tried, I couldnt wake up. Qingzhou, do you know how scared I was? Qingzhou, at that time, I was really scared that we would be separated forever. It was such a cruel thing. I used to think if I die, I wish you to live well. Later I thought it would be nice if we could live and die together. Only death could part us. Until then did I know that it was not love. I was selfish. I couldnt bear that I am not able to touch you after I die, while you live on in this world, where others could see you and touch you, Qingzhou, Qingzhou.
Long Xiaoyuan abruptly hugged Shi Qingzhou.
Shi Qingzhou trembled. Although he was stiff at first, he gradually wrapped Long Xiaoyuans waist with his hands.
Long Xiaoyuan hugged him in his arms when he sensed his change.
Shi Qingzhou closed his eyes, and Long Xiaoyuan kissed his ear.
Qingzhou, no matter what we do, we will stay together from now on. No matter what happens, we will stay together and hold each others hands, okay?
Shi Qingzhou paused and nodded slowly. Okay.
Long Xiaoyuan released Shi Qingzhou slightly and kissed him on the lips.
It was a passionate kiss.
Long Xiaoyuan deepened the kiss, as if he wanted to swallow Shi Qingzhou alive.
Even though Shi Qingzhou was calm, his heart was burning with excitement from such an intense kiss.
After a long time, Long Xiaoyuan let go of Shi Qingzhou.
Long Xiaoyuan finally realized that kisses could be suffocating.
After he released Shi Qingzhou, Long Xiaoyuan smoothed Shi Qingzhous hair beside the ear.
Qingzhou, I love you.
Shi Qingzhou closed his eyes. I know.
Long Xiaoyuan pecked his mouth. Youve worked hard these days. Have a good rest. Ill take care of the rest.
Shi Qingzhou shook his head. I wouldnt sit back and wait. I want to capture that man personally. I swore it.
Looking at Shi Qingzhous serious face, Long Xiaoyuan in the end smiled and nodded slowly. Okay, Ill wait for you to catch that man and avenge me.
Shi Qingzhou nodded firmly. Okay.
Long Xiaoyuan kissed his face, How is the situation now?
Shi Qingzhou exined the current situation.
It was pretty much the same as the information that Liu Suifeng received.
The only difference was that King of Three had sufficient food.
Although they only had five thousand people, they brought food with them when they entered the valley.
Therefore, even if they stayed in the valley for a month, they would not go hungry.
Now the troops of Huhe Huangcheng and the Tianlong Dynasty had surrounded the valley, and no one coulde out of it even if they dug tunnels.
Because the battle line was too long.
However, King of Three was not an idiot. Although he was stuck in the valley, he could contact the people outside.
For example, if he wanted to contact the general who supported him, he just needed to fire the signal at the sky.
Therefore, it was not difficult for King of Three to contact the general.
Huhe Huangchengs troops had not been able to end all the wars. However, he still got the upper hand on the whole, as most of the enemy forces had been eliminated.
But if the general wanted to lead the rest of the army and fought a life-and-death battle with Huhe Huangcheng, Huhe Huangcheng would have a hard time.
Therefore, Huhe Huangcheng and Tianlong Dynasty were worried that the general who supported King of Three would start a deadly counterattack.
In that case, the troops on both sides might be able to defeat the general, but King of Three might take the chance and flee in the chaos.
That would waste all their previous efforts.
Neither Shi Qingzhou nor Huhe Huangcheng would like to let such a strong enemy atrge.
After listening to Shi Qingzhous exnation, Long Xiaoyuan asked, Qingzhou, do you have any ns?
Shi Qingzhou paused and said lightly, Yes.
What is it? Long Xiaoyuan asked.
Shi Qingzhou looked at Long Xiaoyuan and said lightly, Its difficult for the soldiers to storm the valley. We can use poison.
Long Xiaoyuan paused. Poison?
Shi Qingzhou said, Yes. We can use poison. Since they are rebels, they will be executed sooner orter. Whats the difference if they die of poison earlier?
Long Xiaoyuan suddenly felt that Shi Qingzhou seemed to have changed, but he was not afraid of his change. His heart ached.
Long Xiaoyuan said softly, I dont care about those people, but I am afraid that you willmit the sin. Qingzhou, dont do that if you have another way. Otherwise, we will be the same as King of Three, who wants to destroy a city.
Shi Qingzhou fell silent.
Long Xiaoyuan kissed his mouth. Qingzhou, what do you think?
Shi Qingzhou nced at Long Xiaoyuan and said slowly, I dont have to use this method, but we must catch King of Three. If I have to use poison to get him in the end, I will not hesitate.
Long Xiaoyuan was not scared by Shi Qingzhou, and he nodded in agreement instead. If thingse to that stage, I will do it with you. But I believe that we can find a way to the valley.
Shi Qingzhou didnt say anything else.
Long Xiaoyuan pulled Shi Qingzhous hand. Qingzhou, Im tired from the long journey. I believe you are tired too. Can you rest with me for a while?
Shi Qingzhou nodded. Okay.
Long Xiaoyuan smiled.
The two of them slept for a long time. The next morning, Long Xiaoyuan woke up when Shi Qingzhou was still asleep.
Long Xiaoyuan didnt wake up Shi Qingzhou and went outside.
He saw Ouyang Chuan and walked up to him with a smile.
Ouyang Chuan stood there stiffly at sight of Long Xiaoyuan.
Long Xiaoyuan approached Ouyang Chuan with a smile. Ouyang Chuan.
Ouyang Chuan stared at Long Xiaoyuan for a long time before he stuttered.
How are you?
Long Xiaoyuan smiled. Im fine. Cant you tell?
Ouyang Chuan pursed his lips tightly. Im sorry.
Long Xiaoyuan smiled and patted Ouyang Chuan on the shoulder. Dont say anything like that. You dont take me as a friend!
Ouyang Chuan paused and didnt say anything.
Long Xiaoyuan continued with a smile, Ouyang Chuan, youre fine. Thats good. And look at me. Im fine as well. You are a man, so dont be a sissy. People willugh at you
Looking at Long Xiaoyuans sincere face, t Ouyang Chuan was finally relieved.
Long Xiaoyuan said seriously, I should apologize to you. You know how Qingzhou is. Hes anxious for me. I hope you dont mind.
Ouyang Chuan said hurriedly, Not at all. Its my fault.
Long Xiaoyuan hurriedly waved his hand. Come on. Stop ming anyone now. It was an ident. Now that everyone is safe, this is the best result.
Long Xiaoyuans words finally convinced Ouyang Chuan, who nodded. Okay.
Long Xiaoyuan smiled. Good. If you are a man, stop thinking about this.
Ouyang Chuan nodded. Okay.
After that, Ouyang Chuan left. Long Xiaoyuan turned around and saw Shi Qingzhou behind him.
He should have heard what they just said.
Long Xiaoyuan walked over with a smile. Qingzhou, are you awake?
Shi Qingzhou looked at Long Xiaoyuan with dark eyes.
Long Xiaoyuan kissed Shi Qingzhous mouth. Qingzhou, Ouyang Chuan and Liu Suifeng have done more for us. Besides, arent we all fine now? They are our friends, and we cant keep taking things from them. I believe that you are not a petty person. However, if you are still angry, we can make good use of them. After all, we have a lot of time.
Shi Qingzhou looked at Long Xiaoyuan and said lightly, You hurried here because you were afraid I would hurt him, right?
Not at all. Long Xiaoyuan instantly felt he was wronged. Qingzhou, how could you think that way? You know that I miss you the most. How could Ie here for someone else? Youve got me wrong, Im not happy!
Long Xiaoyuan was so pretentious that Shi Qingzhou rolled his eyes.
Long Xiaoyuan hurriedly went up and grabbed Shi Qingzhous wrist. Qingzhou, werent you sleeping when I got up? Why did you wake up so early? Cant you sleep well when Im not by your side?
No, I cant. Shi Qingzhou replied indifferently.
Long Xiaoyuan was startled. He did not expect Shi Qingzhou to admit it so easily!
Qingzhou.
Shi Qingzhou nced at him indifferently. I havent eaten for a long time. Dont you feel hungry?
Yes. Of course, I feel hungry. Long Xiaoyuan immediately said and pulled Shi Qingzhou into the tent.
Qingzhou, stay here. Just wait for the Shadow Guardians to serve the food. By the way, do you want to call your father over?
No need. Father gets up the earliest, and he should have had breakfast already. Long Xiaoyuan said, Oh, I see. Lets have the breakfast ourselves.
Okay, Shi Qingzhou replied lightly.
Although Shi Qingzhou had an impassive expression, Long Xiaoyuan thought this matter had been solved since Shi Qingzhou did not say anything about Ouyang Chuan.
Long Xiaoyuan was d.
After breakfast, the soldiers came to report that there were unusual movements in the valley.
Therefore, Long Xiaoyuan and Shi Qingzhou went straight to take a look.
On the way, they met Liu Suifeng and Ouyang Chuan.
Liu Suifeng and Ouyang Chuan paused at sight of Shi Qingzhou.
Long Xiaoyuan took Shi Qingzhous hand and went up to them, as if nothing had happened...
He looked natural, and Ouyang Chuan and Liu Suifeng exchanged a nce, thinking that Shi Qingzhou...
He was not angry anymore?
Long Xiaoyuan said, Have you had breakfast yet?
Liu Suifeng said, Yes. What about you?
We have just had breakfast. I wonder what has happened in the valley. Are you guys going over there?
Yes.
Long Xiaoyuan continued, Alright, lets go together. Liu Suifeng, perhaps we would need your help.
No problem. If theres anything you need, just tell us.
Okay, Bro. I was waiting for you to say this. Long Xiaoyuanughed and patted Liu Suifengs shoulder.
Liu Suifeng instinctively looked at Shi Qingzhou, feeling relieved when he saw that Shi Qingzhou was not displeased.
Chapter 449 - The Old Man
449. The Old Man
Trantor: Storm in a Teacup
The four of them headed for the valley.
When Long Xiaoyuan got there and saw the environment, he raised his eyebrows.
Not only the valley but also the surrounding area was quiteplicated.
The troops of Tianlong Dynasty surrounded the valley from this side, but the battle line was very long.
From the looks of it, there were tens of thousands of soldiers here.
Long Xiaoyuan looked around and then turned to Shi Qingzhou, who was looking around as well. Long Xiaoyuan smiled.
Qingzhou, what are you looking at?
Shi Qingzhou nced at Long Xiaoyuan.
Im looking at the terrain here.
You have been here for a few days. Do you have any ideas?
Shi Qingzhou shook his head slightly. No. Whats up?
Long Xiaoyuan shrugged. Im just asking.
Shi Qingzhou paused and said. There is a path leading into the valley.
Long Xiaoyuan was taken aback. A path?
Yes. We can onlyunch a surprise attack, and the team should not exceed thirty people, or we will be discovered immediately.
But there are five thousand people in the valley. How can we defeat them with only thirty people? Besides, King of Three is good at formation and evil methods. It would be a suicidal attack.
Long Xiaoyuan said immediately.
Shi Qingzhou pursed his lips, saying nothing.
Long Xiaoyuan paused and gazed at Shi Qingzhou.
Qingzhou, do you want to go in yourself?
Shi Qingzhou didnt lie and nodded directly. Yes.
Long Xiaoyuan took a deep breath. Why?
I told you that I want to capture King of Three personally.
But not in this way. If you go and get caught, our hands will be tied.
Long Xiaoyuan tried to put the crazy idea out of Shi Qingzhous head.
Shi Qingzhou fell silent.
Long Xiaoyuan continued, Qingzhou, you have to know that if this operation of thirty people fails, it will be more...
Shi Qingzhou interrupted Long Xiaoyuan. I know, but I have to go!
Long Xiaoyuan was lost for words.
Liu Suifeng cut in, We can take fewer people. Well go together.
Long Xiaoyuan looked at Liu Suifeng in frustration. Can you stop messing up?
Liu Suifeng said with a faint smile, How can you say that? You are ungrateful. Im helping your empress.
Long Xiaoyuan said impatiently, Why dont you help me? Liu Suifeng said, Because you always listen to your empress.
Long Xiaoyuan was lost for words.
Was Liu Suifeng saying he was a ve of his wife?
To his surprise, Ouyang Chuan also chimed in. Ill go too.
Long Xiaoyuan didnt want to say anything.
Shi Qingzhou nced at Liu Suifeng and Ouyang Chuan indifferently. Please prepare arge amount of poison and knockout drugs.
It turned out someone attempted to sneak out of the valley, but the valley was well sieged, and Shi Qingshan had issued a killing order that whoever came out of the valley should be killed in any cases.
Therefore, the several people who came out of the valley were shot with arrows.
Long Xiaoyuan could see their bodies.
After Shi Qingzhou spoke, Liu Suifeng nodded directly. I got it.
Shi Qingzhou didnt say anything else.
Long Xiaoyuan sighed. Alright. Since you guys have decided, I wont say anything.
He touched his chin as he thought of something. But I think we should find someone who is proficient with the formation.
The other people paused.
Lets go ask General Shi. Maybe there is such an expert at the border.
They fell silent.
Shi Qingzhou had tried to find experts in the military.
But it never urred to him that such a person might be avable outside the army.
This was a good suggestion, so everyone did not dy and rushed to Shi Qingshan.
Shi Qingshan was studying the terrain when they arrived.
Shi Qingshan was about to bow at Long Xiaoyuan, who pulled him up.
Come on, General Shi. Dont be so courteous at such a critical time. There are no outsiders here. Wee to ask if you can find any experts in formation at the border or near the border. Please can ask about the information in the army.
Shi Qingshan instantly understood their intentions and quickly said, Ill have it done.
Shi Qingshan deserved to be the top-notch general, who had awed Northern Barbarians at the border for many years.
His efficiency was very high.
After half an hour, he brought in three people.
Of the three people, one was a deputy general, one was an adjutant, and the other was a soldier.
The three of them knew people who were proficient in formation.
After they told what they knew, Long Xiaoyuanpared the location.
The one that the soldier mentioned was the furthest. It took one whole day for a round trip from the border even with a fast horse.
The expert mentioned by the adjutant was the nearest one, and it took six hours for a round trip.
It took fourteen hours to bring the one suggested by the assistant general.
Long Xiaoyuan said, Bring in all three of them at all costs. Tell them they are recruited by the imperial court. However, every man is responsible for the survival of his country. They cant refuse.
He meant they could resort to the carrot and stick approach with these experts, who had toe.
Twelve Shadow Guardians divided into three groups and set off immediately.
After the Shadow Guardians left, Long Xiaoyuan and Shi Qingzhou returned to the tent.
Shi Qingzhou said, Wait another day?
Well see when all three of them arrive.
Shi Qingzhou frowned slightly. Time is most important in the battle. It might be a waste of time.
Its only one day. Long Xiaoyuan smiled. Qingzhou, I agree to let you take risks, and you cant say no to this.
Shi Qingzhou pursed his lips without saying anything else.
Long Xiaoyuan smiled and kissed the tip of his nose.
Qingzhou, dont worry too much. King of Three is there in the valley.
Shi Qingzhou sighed. I got it. I am being impatient.
Long Xiaoyuan kissed him with a smile. Take it easy.
Shi Qingzhou smiled and didnt say anything else.
At noon the next day, two experts arrived.
In the beginning, they put on airs of proficient experts.
But Shadow Guardian threatened them that if they pretended to be proficient in formation and cause deaths of the people entering the valley, they would be killed.
Furthermore, they had to follow them into the valley. If they were not powerful enough to protect themselves, no one would rescue them.
Both experts were scared out of their wits.
Long Xiaoyuan was disappointed. How could they im to be proficient?
In his opinion, they were proficient in bragging.
Shi Qingzhou said slowly, Well go tonight. Liu Suifengs medicine is almost ready.
No. Long Xiaoyuan pursed his lower lip tightly. Wait a little longer. Isnt there another one?
Look at these two and you know how the third one would be like. Shi Qingzhou said lightly.
Long Xiaoyuan gritted his teeth. No, I dont agree.
They looked at each other in silence.
A momentter, Shi Qingzhoupromised. Alright. Ill wait a little longer.
Long Xiaoyuan smiled slightly.
Shi Qingzhou frowned slightly. Normally, that one should be here.
Yes. Long Xiaoyuan nodded.
However, that person hadnt arrivedte at night.
Shi Qingzhou once again said they should set off without waiting, Long Xiaoyuan again rejected.
He insisted, No!
Liu Suifeng and Ouyang Chuan came over once, saying they did not have to wait. They had made enough preparations. Even if they couldnt make it, it was not difficult to retreat safely.
However, Long Xiaoyuan did not believe that they could handle this at all.
He felt sick at the thought that Shi Qingzhou might fall into the hands of that pervert.
Therefore, Long Xiaoyuan insisted on waiting for the only possible hope.
After midnight, Liu Suifeng and Ouyang Chuan left when they saw that Long Xiaoyuan insisted.
Shi Qingzhou said slowly, Actually...
I dont want to hear anything, Long Xiaoyuan said directly.
Shi Qingzhou was amused. Alright, then I wont say anything.
Long Xiaoyuan red at him. You...
Shi Qingzhou shrugged. You said you dont want to hear anything.
Long Xiaoyuan got angry and threw himself at Shi Qingzhou. He held his waist and dragged him onto the bed.
Shi Qingzhou was cooperative and went to bed with Long Xiaoyuan.
Long Xiaoyuan pressed him onto the bed, tickling him...
Tell me. Are you talking to me now?
Shi Qingzhou did not ask for mercy. In fact, it was not ticklish enough.
However, when he saw Long Xiaoyuan trying to torment him, he said, Okay, okay, I said the wrong thing.
It was rare for Qingzhou to beg for mercy. Although Long Xiaoyuan was surprised, he didnt dare to go too far.
After a while, Long Xiaoyuan kissed Shi Qingzhous mouth.
Shi Qingzhou blinked and said softly, Do you want to do it?
Long Xiaoyuan kissed his eyes. Dont you want to?
Shi Qingzhou paused and said honestly, Im afraid it will affect the operation.
Long Xiaoyuan was angry and fiercely bit Shi Qingzhous neck.
Operation. You only care about the operation. What else do you care?
Shi Qingzhou was lost for words.
Long Xiaoyuan bit the corner of Shi Qingzhous mouth again and rubbed against his mouth.
After that... he was all over him.
Their clothes were stripped off, and Shi Qingzhou in the end did not refuse.
He could not and would not refuse Long Xiaoyuan most of the time.
However, although he said it fiercely, Long Xiaoyuan was restrained when he did it.
Therefore, Long Xiaoyuan did not exhaust Shi Qingzhou.
The good news was that the third person finally arrived the next morning.
It was a very strange old man with high martial arts, who also had knowledge of medicine and poison.
Shadow Guardian tied him up and brought him over.
Because the old man was unwilling toe.
He even said he was ignorant and knew nothing.
In the end, in order to aplish the mission, the Shadow Guardians directly tied him up.
However, this old man was very nimble. The four Shadow Guardians moved together to capture him.
If there had been one less Shadow Guardian, it would have probably taken longer.
Ever since the Shadow Guardians met the old man, he had been uncooperative.
When he heard that Shadow Guardian wanted him to see the Emperor and help with something, the old man shook his head vigorously.
The Shadow Guardians tried to persuade him, but he refused to go.
The Shadow Guardians tried every possible way, but the old man did notpromise.
In the end, the Shadow Guardians resorted to forces, and the old guy struggled with his life.
To their surprise, his martial arts were not bad. The Shadow Guardians fought together and even used some hidden weapons to capture the man.
After taking him down, they tied him up.
Even so, the old guy almost escaped on the way.
If the Shadow Guardian had not been highly alert and kept him under close surveince, it would have taken them longer to aplish the mission.
After hearing the Shadow Guardians detailed report, Long Xiaoyuan touched his chin.
He doesnt sound like those two losers.
The Shadow Guardians who came to report did not know who the losers that Long Xiaoyuan mentioned were, but they would not ask.
They were just shadows, who took orders from their master. They would not care about anything else.
Long Xiaoyuan pped his hands. Go with me. Let me meet this old man personally. Long Xiaoyuan said as he walked forward.
The Shadow Guardians followed immediately.
The nameless old man was put in a tent, guarded by soldiers and Shadow Guardians...
He was under close surveince, and the tent was like a steel bucket.
ording to the Shadow Guardians, this old man had weird tricks. The people guarding him had better not get close to him or listen to him.
In this way, no matter how many tricks the old man had, he could not use them.
Therefore, when Long Xiaoyuan went over, he saw the tent was heavily guarded.
Coincidentally, Shi Qingshan came too.
Your Majesty. Shi Qingshan greeted Long Xiaoyuan in a low voice.
Long Xiaoyuan nodded. General, are you here to see this old man?
Yes.
Long Xiaoyuan touched his chin. You go in first and see if you can convince him to help us.
Yes.
Shi Qingshan answered and entered the tent.
Long Xiaoyuan waited patiently outside the tent.
After around half an hour, Shi Qingshan came out with a dark face.
Chapter 450 - To Kill King of Three (I)
450. To Kill King of Three (I)
Trantor: Storm in a Teacup
Long Xiaoyuan raised an eyebrow when Shi Qingshan came out with a gloomy face.
Whats wrong?
When Shi Qingshan saw Long Xiaoyuan, he softened his face and smiled bitterly. Your Majesty, Im sorry.
Is he being difficult? Long Xiaoyuan raised an eyebrow.
Shi Qingshan sighed. Hes stubborn with a narrow mind. He for some reason holds grudges against the imperial court.
Long Xiaoyuan blinked. I see...
Shi Qingshan smiled bitterly. Your Majesty, Im at my wits end. To be honest, hes offensive.
Long Xiaoyuan got intrigued.
Just as he was about to say something, Shi Qingzhou came over from the other side.
Qingzhou, Long Xiaoyuan hurriedly greeted him.
Shi Qingzhou nodded and approached Shi Qingshan. Father.
Shi Qingshan nodded. Normally, he should bow to Shi Qingzhou, who was the Empress with a noble status.
However, Long Xiaoyuan and Shi Qingzhou disagreed. Shi Qingshan saw that the two of them were sincere, so he didnt insist on the unnecessary etiquette. Shi Qingshan said, That old man is inside, but he... Shi Qingshan suddenly paused, his eyes fixing on his sons lips and neck.
Long Xiaoyuan had been gentle and restrainedst night.
But he left love bites on Shi Qingzhous neck and lips.
Shi Qingshan saw them on his sons lips and neck.
He was embarrassed at sight of them.
Its none of my business. Why do I look at that?
Shi Qingzhou was not an idiot, and he noticed Shi Qingshans embarrassment.
He thought for a while and realized that his neck was not covered well. He felt embarrassed as well.
Long Xiaoyuan saw the father and son exchange nces in silence, and he didnt understand what was going on.
Whats wrong?
Shi Qingshan immediately shook his head. Nothing.
Long Xiaoyuan raised an eyebrow. Nothing?
Shi Qingzhou red at Long Xiaoyuan.
Long Xiaoyuan felt he was innocent because he didnt know what he had done wrong again.
Shi Qingshan found an excuse and hurried away.
Long Xiaoyuan looked at Shi Qingzhou pitifully, not caring if someone else might hear him.
Qingzhou, what have I done?
Shi Qingzhou sneered without answering.
Long Xiaoyuan felt that he might be in big trouble, so he called out pitifully. Qingzhou.
Shi Qingzhou rolled his eyes. Come on. Cut the crap. Is the man inside difficult to handle? Do you have any ideas?
I havent seen him yet. Long Xiaoyuan blinked. Besides, he is not as important as you.
Shi Qingzhou red at him.
Long Xiaoyuan said tteringly, Qingzhou, tell me why you are angry just now?
Shi Qingzhou pointed at his neck angrily. My father saw it.
Long Xiaoyuan saw the red marks on Shi Qingzhous neck. He blinked, feeling awkward and proud.
Shi Qingzhou kicked him directly.
Ouch, dont kick. Im wrong! Long Xiaoyuan immediately said.
Shi Qingzhou sneered, You always make the same mistakes.
Long Xiaoyuan said he was wronged.
The two of them bickered for a while, and Long Xiaoyuan said, Qingzhou, I will go inside and meet him.
Shi Qingzhou raised his eyebrows. Will you?
Yeah. You dont go in for the moment.
Why? Shi Qingzhou was confused.
Doesnt he have a strange temper? You go after I fail.
Shi Qingzhou paused and nodded slowly. Alright. But you have to go with Shadow Guardians.
No problem. Ill ask Ying Qiu to go with me.
Shi Qingzhou nodded.
Long Xiaoyuan went inside the tent.
When he entered the tent, he saw an old man, an untidy old man.
His hair was disheveled, which was not from maltreatment but his untidy habit.
He had a high forehead, which reminded Long Xiaoyuan of a word.
Shriveled.
That was how old men were.
However, this old man had bright eyes, which made Long Xiaoyuan think he had high martial arts.
Of course, it was just a feeling.
Who are you? Cant you stop pestering me? Is the court so powerful that it can force usmoners? Can the court do as it likes? I already said that I am an old man, an old man who knows nothing. What else do you want?
Before Long Xiaoyuan uttered anything, the old man bombarded him with a series of questions.
Long Xiaoyuan raised his eyebrows and slowly sat down in front of the old man.
As the old man had high martial arts, he was tied up now.
Otherwise, he would have rushed out long ago.
Whats wrong with you, little brat? Im talking to you. Are you deaf? How does your mother teach you? Oh, I forgot that you dont listen to your mother. Does the god damn emperor ask you toe? How much does he pay you? You guys take turns to bother me.
God damn emperor?
Long Xiaoyuan found it... interesting.
Because it was a rare word for him.
After the old man flung abuses, he saw that Long Xiaoyuan looked amused instead of angry, and he thought Long Xiaoyuan was crazy. Are you out of your mind? What are youughing at?
Long Xiaoyuan shrugged and said casually, Did Iugh?
The old man was speechless.
Long Xiaoyuan smiled again. If I smile, thats because your words are funny.
The old man sneered. Really? If you find it funny, justugh. Let me tell you, youd better set me free quickly. Otherwise...
Long Xiaoyuan looked at the old man with feigned surprise. Do you mean that you are waiting for your aplice to save you? That would be great!
What aplice? The old man exploded. Ive done nothing wrong. Why do I need an aplice? Let me tell you, even if I have an aplice, he will only spread the news that the god damn emperor forces innocent people to die for him. And he even harasses the people! He catches the people without any reason!
Oh, I see... Long Xiaoyuan shrugged. Every man is responsible for the rise and fall of his country. You are evidently an expert in formation, but you im to be the opposite. Because of your reluctance to help, many soldiers of Tianlong Dynasty will die. These soldiers have families. Even if you say that the god damn emperor is bad, but the families who lose their sons and husbands will not think you are good.
You... you... The old man widened his eyes in anger. You are shameless! This is a threat!
Im reasoning with you, Long Xiaoyuan said innocently, I tell the truth.
Are the lives ofmoners less important than the soldiers of the god damn emperor? Who would be responsible for my safety?
Of course the men who go with you are responsible. Dont worry. Even if there is only one of our men left, he will take you out of the valley.
The old man was even angrier. What if all of them die?
Long Xiaoyuan spread out his hands. Then you have to sacrifice your life for the country.
The old mans mouth trembled with anger.
Long Xiaoyuan continued, Dont be so pessimistic. You know the formation, and we have the best doctor and Shadow Guardians with high martial arts. You wont die in the valley.
The old man narrowed his eyes. The best doctor? The young man who has been popr in recent years?
Yeah. Do you know about him?
He only strives for fame. the old man snorted coldly.
Yes, youre right. Long Xiaoyuan nodded in agreement. So I dont require much from him. He just needs to make poison and knockout drugs. Arge amount. There are five thousand people in the valley.
The old man widened his eyes in shock.
Five thousand people? So many! How many of you are going? Its inhuman of you to send a few people to fight against several thousand.
Chapter 451 - To Kill King of Three (II)
Chapter 451. To Kill King of Three (II)
Trantor: Storm in a Teacup
The old man started to shout abuse.
Long Xiaoyuan was not angry at all. Instead, he looked at the old man strangely and sadly.
Youre quite old. Why are you so scared of death?
The old man was so angry that he almost passed out.
You... you...
You dont have to be so afraid. We will protect you.
I will not do anything for the court and the god damn emperor! Just kill me!
The old man roared fiercely.
Long Xiaoyuan blinked. Why? Because the god damn emperor slept with your wife, your daughter, your granddaughter or great-granddaughter?
Shut up! The old man was furious. What nonsense!
Long Xiaoyuan shrugged innocently, You cant me me for this. You give me the illusion.
You... you...
Or did the god damn emperor kill your family? Your wife? Your daughter? Your...
The old man interrupted Long Xiaoyuan and roared, Get lost!
Long Xiaoyuan sighed. Dont be angry. You dont tell me anything about your grudges with the god damn emperor, so I can only guess it myself.
The old man looked at Long Xiaoyuan suspiciously.
Why do you keep saying god damn emperor? Arent you afraid that the god damn emperor will behead you?
Long Xiaoyuan shook his head. No.
Why?
Long Xiaoyuan grinned and revealed his white teeth.
Because I am the god damn emperor. Why should I behead myself?
The old man looked at Long Xiaoyuan in horror.
Long Xiaoyuan grinned. Whats wrong? Dont I look like the god damn emperor?
The old mans mouth twitched, and he didnt know what to say.
Long Xiaoyuan looked at the old man. Tell me now, since Im here. Did I do anything that upset you or hurt your heart? I wont deny what I have done. I might not be able to make it up for you, but I will try my best to satisfy you.
Long Xiaoyuan said sincerely.
The old man stared at Long Xiaoyuan and took a deep breath.
Twenty years ago...
It must be my fathers fault, not mine. Long Xiaoyuan immediately interrupted the old man.
The old man opened his mouth in shock, as if he did not believe what Long Xiaoyuan had said.
Do you want to say that the son should pay off the fathers debt? You make some sense there. But we have to make it straight. What my father had done has nothing to do with me, right?
The old mans mouth twitched.
Long Xiaoyuan continued.
But you can tell me what my father had done. I will do you justice. Dont worry. Although he is my father, the lives of my soldiers are more important. If you are really angry, I can allow you to scold him in his tomb.
The old mans mouth twitched once again.
Long Xiaoyuan looked at him and said, Please tell me.
The old man suddenly felt that his grudge of so many years was a joke.
He took a deep breath and said coldly, Because of your father, that god damn emperor, my daughter married the wrong man and died of depression when she was young. I wanted to seek justice for my daughter, but I met a group of god damn officials. So, I will never do anything for the court.
Long Xiaoyuan didnt mind his harsh words, and he said in surprise, Because of my father? Did your daughter fall in love with him at first nce, but he didnt like her? She felt desperate and wanted to kill herself, but you stopped her. She was a woman, and it was impossible for her not to marry. Since the man she liked didnt take a fancy to her, so she carelessly married another man. Her marriage was a failure, and she died of depression. You wanted to do her justice because there was something wrong. It might have something do with her husband, but you met some god damn officials. Was her husband from a powerful family? Is this the case?
The old man looked at Long Xiaoyuan in shock.
His expression indicated Long Xiaoyuans guess was right, or close to the fact. He seemed to wonder how Long Xiaoyuan knew about all of this.
Long Xiaoyuan smiled slightly. It is not difficult to guess.
The old man said angrily, Let me tell you. I cant do anything for you anyway.
Dont be so sure. Your martial arts are good, but I dont think you have sought justice for your daughter, right?
The old man suddenly pursed his lips tightly.
Long Xiaoyuan smiled and continued, It doesnt matter if you dont like me, but we can cooperate. Look, as long as you help us, we will seek justice for your daughter.
You god damn emperor! If I dont help you, you wont help my daughter get justice! You are indeed a god damn emperor.
Long Xiaoyuan chuckled at the usation. Im at my wits end. Being cursed by you is better than watching my soldiers die innocently.
The old man shivered in anger.
Long Xiaoyuan abruptly stood up and bowed to the old man. For the sake of tens of thousands of soldiers, I can only force you. When youe back victoriously, I will ask for your forgiveness. Please agree to go with us.
The old man stiffened.
Long Xiaoyuan bent down and waited for the old man to reply.
Half an hour passed.
When Ying Qiu frowned in anxiety, the old man snorted coldly.
Okay! Ill see what I can do.
Long Xiaoyuan straightened up and smiled. Thank you, sir. Ill wait for you to return victoriously!
The old man snorted.
Come on. Untie him.
Long Xiaoyuan shouted immediately.
Soon someone came in to untie the old man.
Prepare some food for the old gentleman. Treat him well.
The old man snorted coldly, How about the people who caught me? Dont you punish them?
Long Xiaoyuan said solemnly, Of course I will punish them for not treating you well. Dont worry. When youe back, I will take them to you.
When Ie back?
Thats right. Im afraid that when you see them, you will get so angry that you will change your mind.
The old man was lost for words.
I have something else to do, so I have to leave now. When its time to set off, our men wille to you. Again, thanks a lot for your help.
After that, Long Xiaoyuan left. The moment Long Xiaoyuan went outside, he saw Shi Qingzhous dark face.
Liu Suifeng and Ouyang Chuan were also there with gloomy faces.
Long Xiaoyuan walked over with a smile. All of you are here. Its settled.
Shi Qingzhous expression was grim. He is arrogant. You dont have to please him.
Long Xiaoyuan raised an eyebrow. Qingzhou, do you feel sorry for me? Do you think Im condescending?
Shi Qingzhou didnt reply. That was what he meant.
Long Xiaoyuanughed. Qingzhou, you think too much. Old men should be respected to begin with. Besides, experts are entric. Its fine to tter him a bit. Liu Bei even paid three visits to Zhu Geliangs cottage.
Who is Liu Bei?
Well, he is a very powerful general in my dream.
The corners of Liu Suifeng and Ouyang Chuans mouths twitched. They didnt know that Long Xiaoyuan came from another world, so they thought he was making up stories.
Shi Qingzhou knew it, so he pursed his lips.
Long Xiaoyuan smiled and held Shi Qingzhous hand. Qingzhou, it is solved in a good way. Although he has agreed, its hard to say if he is capable. Liu Suifeng, you can try him personallyter.
What do you want me to do? Liu Suifeng immediately asked.
Long Xiaoyuan smiled slightly. You just need to keep the conversation flowing. Talk about what you know and ask him for advice for what you dont know. He says that you strive for your fame.
The corner of Liu Suifengs mouth twitched, Does he?
You pretend to be angry and argue with him. But if he is really capable, you can show your admiration.
Liu Suifeng took a long breath. Okay, I got what you mean.
Long Xiaoyuan took Shi Qingzhous hand and left.
Liu Suifeng exchanged a nce with Ouyang Chuan and went to the old man...
Long Xiaoyuan held Shi Qingzhous hand and entered their tent.
Seeing that Shi Qingzhou was displeased, Long Xiaoyuan poured a cup of tea and put it in Shi Qingzhous hands.
Shi Qingzhou didnt refuse.
Long Xiaoyuan said after a while. Do you feel better after drinking some tea?
Shi Qingzhou red at Long Xiaoyuan.
Long Xiaoyuan giggled. Qingzhou, are you leaving tonight?
Chapter 452 - To Kill King of Three (III)
452. To Kill King of Three (III)
Trantor: Storm in a Teacup
Shi Qingzhou replied lightly, Yes. Whats up?
Long Xiaoyuan grabbed Shi Qingzhous arm and pulled him in his arms. He wrapped Shi Qingzhou from behind.
Shi Qingzhou looked at his hands. What are you doing?
Long Xiaoyuan sighed sadly. I want to hug you before you leave.
Shi Qingzhou fell silent.
Long Xiaoyuan gently kissed his ear. Qingzhou, I have to tell you that although I agree to let you go, you have to be careful. Dont do anything too dangerous. Also, dont force yourself.
Shi Qingzhou gazed at him and nodded.
Long Xiaoyuan smiled. You were very upset when I was unconscious, so Im very sorry. Therefore, you have to know that if anything happens to you, I will be devastated. Qingzhou, you dont want to upset me, right?
Shi Qingzhou nodded. I got it.
Long Xiaoyuan kissed his mouth. Okay, Ill wait for you toe back.
Shi Qingzhou nodded and said seriously. Okay, Ill be back.
At night, when Shi Qingzhou set off, Long Xiaoyuany on bed instead of seeing him off.
Of course, he couldnt sleep, but he didnt want to put pressure and burden on Shi Qingzhou.
While Long Xiaoyuan was worried, Shi Qingzhou, Ying Qiu, the old man, Ouyang Chuan and Liu Suifeng had entered the valley.
The path was thorny. It took excellent lightness techniques to go through it. The path was well hidden, but it did not lead directly into the valley, and they could only reach the outside of the valley. They had to do something if they wanted to enter the valley.
Therefore, this path was seldom travelled.
The five of them came to the end of the thorny path and arrived at the outside of the valley.
Shi Qingzhou said softly, To enter the valley, we have to make a tunnel of the mountain here.
Its not thick. It should be fine to make a hole, Ouyang Chuan said.
Liu Suifeng also nodded. Keep the noise down.
They were fast.
Soon they reached the thinnest mountain.
They knew the terrain well because Shi Qingshans troops had travelled here before King of Three upied the valley, and they had a detailed map.
Otherwise, it would not have gone so smoothly.
It was not difficult for them to make a tunnel for a man to pass.
It was easy to control the noise if they paid attention when they used their internal strength.
Just like that, they sneaked in the valley.
However, they encountered a device the moment they entered.
If the old man hadnt stopped him, Ouyang Chuan would have been hit.
This is an eight-diagram formation with an arrow buried below. If you step on it, the arrow will shoot out. You can dodge it in time, but you will be exposed.
They stopped, and Shi Qingzhou asked, Then how should we go through it?
The old man took out a package from the space in front of his chest.
He took out a palm-sized te from the package.
If Long Xiaoyuan had been there, he would have found the needle on the te was very simr to that of thepass.
People thought alike everywhere!
The old man adjusted the te in his hand and then squatted down.
He fiddled with the te for a while before he took out a silver thread.
Lets go. You follow my footsteps. I walked in the front.
Everyone was a martial arts master, so there was no problem at all.
The old man took every step slowly in the beginning, but he sped up very soon.
About several minutes, the old man stopped. Okay. We are out of the formation.
Liu Suifeng and Shi Qingzhou exchanged a nce, thinking that this old man was indeed capable.
Although Liu Suifeng had talked with the old man, he didnt find much about him.
The old man was hot-tempered, and he was not interested in many things.
Therefore, they set off after Liu Suifeng felt the old man was capable.
However, he had not expected the old man to be so capable!
After that, Liu Suifeng continued to explore the way in the front.
However, this time the old man followed Liu Suifeng.
This way, if there was any problem, they could detect it in time.
After walking forward for a while, they heard peoples voices.
They hid in the dark and found that there were at least five hundred soldiers.
These soldiers surrounded a huge bonfire.
There were no tents, but this should be their resting ce.
Shi Qingzhou looked at Liu Suifeng. Do you have the knockout powder that could be scattered in the air?
Liu Suifeng felt the wind. We have to go over there. Its feasible. However, King of Three is good at poison and medicine. He can detoxify them if hes around.
Shi Qingzhou sneered. That depends on whether he has the time or not. He could hardly cover his own ass.
Liu Suifeng didnt say anything else.
They went in the direction Liu Suifeng signaled.
At night, even though there was a bonfire, they were not exposed.
There were patrols, but they didnt find Shi Qingzhou and the others.
Therefore, they managed to reach a favorable position, and then Liu Suifeng tossed a handful of powder to the air.
Some people might not be hit by the powder and they will intend to send a signal. We need to stop these people first. Lets split up, Liu Suifeng said.
Shi Qingzhou spoke lightly. Those are rebels, so kill them if they are awake.
Liu Suifeng and Ouyang Chuan were shocked, but neither of them objected.
Even the old man didnt say anything.
They all understood that if the enemy sent out a signal, they would be exposed.
Men were selfish, and they naturally chose to survive at the cost of enemies death.
These soldiers were not their family, their lovers, or their friends.
And Ying Qiu, of course, would only listen to the order from Shi Qingzhou.
The powder flew to the soldiers, and Shi Qingzhou acted at Liu Suifengs signal.
Few people were awake, and they were just barely awake.
Those who wanted to send the signal were killed by Shi Qingzhou and the others.
Shi Qingzhou asked, How long will they remain unconscious?
If no onees to detoxify them, they will remain unconscious for at least ten hours.
Ten hours was enough.
Shi Qingzhou said, Check again and see who will wake up early.
Liu Suifeng nodded and quickly checked on the hundreds of people.
He actually found two people pretending to be unconscious.
Therefore, he killed them.
After that, they continued the adventure.
It was almost dawn when Long Xiaoyuan fell asleep.
He woke up... four hourster. In modern times, it was probably around nine oclock.
He had no appetite at all, but the Shadow Guardians had already served breakfast.
So he ate a little.
He slowly walked towards the valley.
The sun is up. Is there any news from the valley?
The Shadow Guardians replied, No.
Long Xiaoyuan thought about it and went to see Shi Qingshan.
Shi Qingshan was waiting near the valley.
He was very worried about his son, who had entered the valley, so he was waiting to rush in at any time.
Shi Qingshan immediately saluted when he saw Long Xiaoyuan.
Long Xiaoyuan waved his hand. General, do you see anything unusual in the valley?
Shi Qingshan shook his head. No.
Is it good or bad?
Its good, Shi Qingshan said with certainty, this means that Qingzhou hasnt failed yet.
Long Xiaoyuan frowned. But its morning now.
So we will know about it soon.
When Long Xiaoyuan and Shi Qingshan were talking, Shi Qingzhou had sessfully taken down the troop of more than four thousand soldiers and he made it in front of King of Three.
Liu Suifeng was using drugs on the remaining several hundred soldiers.
However, they had been discovered. They were now fighting with King of Three.
Liu Suifeng used drugs, and he gave Shi Qingzhou and the others a lot to attack the enemies.
Now they were using poison instead of knockout drugs.
As they moved forward, they scattered arge amount of poison. Many soldiers fell.
Even the old man did the same.
Although King of Three was good at poison, he did not have the time as Shi Qingzhou said.
Besides, the poison was not easy to detoxify in short time.
Therefore, the remaining hundreds of soldiers fell.
Shi Qingzhou and the others killed them like devils from the hell.
Some soldiers attempted to escape in fear.
But all of them were strangled by King of Three.
King of Three did not move, watching Shi Qingzhou approach.
Finally, Shi Qingzhou and the others killed all the remaining soldiers.
Atst they met King of Three.
King of Three? Shi Qingzhou sneered. You look like a stray dog. Why dont you call yourself Dog instead of King of Three?
King of Three was angry, looking at Shi Qingzhou coldly with a dark face.
Shi Qingzhou sneered again. What are you looking at? Are you angry? Come and fight. Dont just stand there and do nothing. In short, even if you be a dog today, you cant escape!
The Third King took a deep breath. Wu Xiangyuan,e out.
Suddenly, a little girl emerged from behind King of Three.
She was only six or seven years old, but her face was rotten as well as her body. Her eyes were gone, and she looked like a zombie.
If Long Xiaoyuan had been there, he would have been very surprised. When hest saw her, there were only grey marks on her face, which now was rottenpletely.
If Wu Ronghan had been alive, he would have been heartbroken. His sacrifice was in vain.
Human was no rival of death.
To go against the natural rule was not that simple.
Liu Suifeng also sneered. King of Three, or Dog of Three, are you crazy? Knowing that you cant defeat us alone, you actually send such a little girl? And shes half-dead. Dont you feel ashamed?
King of Three snorted, not bothering to waste his breath with them. He gave the order directly. Kill them!
The little girl quickly rushed towards Shi Qingzhou and the others.
Liu Suifeng stepped up and attacked her. After a while, he said, This child is covered in corpse poison. The antidote I gave you might not work. You guys go deal with King of Three.
Ouyang Chuan was worried about Liu Suifeng, but he didnt say anything and rushed to King of Three first.
Shi Qingzhou rushed directly to King of Three as well.
King of Three had two powerful subordinates, who were fighting with Ying Qiu and the old man.
The old man fought with all his might.
Now that everyone had their own opponents, no one could protect him, so he had to fight on his own.
There was only one thought on Shi Qingzhous mind. King of Three must die.
Therefore, Shi Qingzhou made deadly moves when he attacked King of Three, and Ouyang Chuan worked with him.
Ouyang Chuan hated King of Three as well.
If it werent for this man, he would not have hurt and betrayed his friends!
Both of them were fighting fiercely.
Although King of Three had some poison on him, it wasnt the corpse poison on the little girl. The simple poison couldnt work on Shi Qingzhou and the others who had taken Liu Suifengs special antidote.
King of Three began to retreat.
Shi Qingzhou took the opportunity to pierce his thigh with the sword.
He stabbed his leg to stop him from running away.
King of Three got ferocious after he was injured. He ignored Ouyang Chuan and just attacked Shi Qingzhou.
You are the love of the Emperor, right? Are you the Empress? Today Ill die with you, and I think the Emperor will be happy!
As he said, King of Three made more deadly moves.
Ouyang Chuan wanted Shi Qingzhou to stay away. However, Shi Qingzhou attacked King of Three more fiercely.
Shi Qingzhou was soon injured, and his shoulder was stabbed.
Shi Qingzhou! Ouyang Chuan eximed.
Chapter 453 - The Ultimate Victory
453. The Ultimate Victory
Trantor: Storm in a Teacup
Ouyang Chuan eximed in horror, but Shi Qingzhou did not retreat and instead went up to King of Three.
Ouyang Chuan was stunned.
At thest moment, Shi Qingzhous body twisted at an incredible angle, and King of Three stabbed at side of Shi Qingzhous waist.
However, Shi Qingzhous sword pierced King of Threes heart!
King of Three stared at Shi Qingzhou in disbelief.
He fell to the ground in anger.
Shi Qingzhou sneered. You want to die with me? Dream on!
Shi Qingzhou pointed his sword at King of Three, who was widening his eyes.
King of Three was dying.
Shi Qingzhou sneered. Your face is disgusting!
He raised his sword and stabbed King of Threes face.
The face got messy instantly.
On the other side, Liu Suifeng killed the little girl.
Ouyang Chuan rushed to Liu Suifeng.
Suifeng.
Liu Suifeng pursed his mouth. Dont touch that child. Dont do anything. Wait until I wake up.
Liu Suifeng fainted.
Ouyang Chuan was terrified. Suifeng!
The scream of Ouyang Chuan rmed Shi Qingzhou, who frowned and looked at King of Three, coldly stabbing the space between his eyebrows with the sword.
King of Three died.
On the other side, Long Xiaoyuan and the others finally received the signal.
He followed the army into the valley.
Shi Qingshan was worried about Long Xiaoyuans safety. As the highest general, he should not enter the valley, but he anyway followed him.
After they entered, they found that some of the devices had been demolished.
Some other devices were still there, but no enemy was there to shoot arrows. As a result, they didnt suffer casualties.
As they went further in, Shi Qingshan and the others found that there were people lying on the ground.
Some were dead, some were unconscious.
Shi Qingshan ordered to tie up all the unconscious people.
Afterwards, the army continued to move forward.
Finally, when Long Xiaoyuan saw Shi Qingzhou standing there from afar, he ran over.
Qingzhou!
The next moment, Long Xiaoyuan held him in his arms.
Shi Qingzhou hissed slightly, and Long Xiaoyuan immediately looked at him. Whats wrong?
Shi Qingzhou smiled bitterly. Im injured, but Im fine.
Long Xiaoyuan was shocked. Are you injured? Where is Liu Suifeng?
Liu Suifeng is also injured.
What? Long Xiaoyuan was stunned. Liu Suifeng is also injured?
Yes.
How are you? Where is the wound? Lets go back and take a look. Where is Liu Suifeng? Lets go see him.
Shi Qingzhou looked at the side.
Long Xiaoyuan followed his gaze and finally saw Liu Suifeng.
Ouyang Chuan was there with Liu Suifeng, whose face was pale.
Long Xiaoyuan supported Shi Qingzhou carefully and walked over.
Ouyang Chuan, whats the matter with Liu Suifeng?
Ouyang Chuan shook his head. He told me to wait until he wakes up. And we cant touch the little girl.
Little girl...
Long Xiaoyuan paused and looked to the side.
The little girls head was cut off, and he couldnt recognize her face.
Long Xiaoyuan thought of the little girl lying in the ice coffin with a peaceful and beautiful face. He recalled that she followed him with a lovely face yet nk eyes. He tightened his grip on Shi Qingzhous hand.
Shi Qingzhou immediately noticed Long Xiaoyuans depression and asked. Whats wrong?
Long Xiaoyuan smiled bitterly. Nothing.
Shi Qingzhou paused and said, You know this child?
Long Xiaoyuan nodded. When I was in captivity, she always followed me. She was a cute child. She was Wu Xiangyuan, Wu Ronghans real daughter.
So this is her, Shi Qingzhou said slowly.
After Long Xiaoyuan went to the border, he told Shi Qingzhou about Wu Xiangyuan.
However, Long Xiaoyuans description differed too much from what the child looked, so Shi Qingzhou did not think about this.
However, he heard King of Three mention her name when giving her the order.
Shes dead. That was what Shi Qingzhou could say.
Long Xiaoyuan nodded. Liu Suifeng said that we cant touch this child, who is covered in poison. Qingzhou, you go back to treat your injuries. We have to keep more people in the valley, but they cant get close to here.
Shi Qingzhou narrowed his eyes. What about you?
Long Xiaoyuan paused and said softly, Ill wait for Liu Suifeng to wake up.
No need. Ouyang Chuan said instead of Shi Qingzhou.
Ill just wait here. You can all go back. He said he would wake up, and he will wake up. Ill be here.
Long Xiaoyuan looked at Shi Qingzhou.
Shi Qingzhou said lightly, Its just a small injury. Let the military doctor treat me here.
Long Xiaoyuan frowned.
Shi Qingzhou said, Ive decided.
Long Xiaoyuan finally sighed helplessly at his persistence. Okay, I got it.
He reluctantly agreed.
The military doctor arrived soon as well as Shi Qingshan.
Shi Qingshan was relieved when he saw that his son was only slightly injured.
Long Xiaoyuans heart ached at Shi Qingzhous injury, but Shi Qingshan as a father took it lightly.
He adhered to the principle of men growing up in bloody battles.
Therefore, he was speechless when he saw Long Xiaoyuans distressed expression.
The military doctor was treating the wound on Shi Qingzhous waist.
Long Xiaoyuan couldnt help saying. Be gentle.
Shi Qingzhou was embarrassed and red at Long Xiaoyuan. Im fine.
You are not fine at all. Long Xiaoyuan red back at him.
Shi Qingshan couldnt help saying, Your Majesty, he is fine. He is a man, and this kind of injury...
Isnt he injured? Long Xiaoyuan frowned and interrupted Shi Qingshan.
Well... Shi Qingshan couldnt say anything else.
Finally, the military doctor finished dressing Shi Qingzhous injury with cold sweat and went to decoct the medicinal herbs.
Long Xiaoyuan hurriedly said, Dont you go back first? You can go back and lie down.
Shi Qingzhou said helplessly, No need. If you dont leave, I wont leave.
Long Xiaoyuan fell silent, kissing Shi Qingzhous forehead. Alright. Lets stay until Liu Suifeng wakes up. I believe that he will wake up soon. A bad guy like him will live for a thousand years.
Shi Qingzhou smiled. Yes.
Long Xiaoyuan asked the military doctor to see Liu Suifeng. The military doctor only saw that Liu Suifeng was poisoned, but he didnt know how to detoxify him.
Long Xiaoyuan could only helplessly dismiss him.
It was getting dark.
Long Xiaoyuan frowned. He wondered if he should go back with Shi Qingzhou or continue to wait here.
He was afraid that Shi Qingzhous wound would be infected if it was not treated well at night, which would be troublesome.
But he was worried about Liu Suifeng.
Although he could leave some people behind to take care of Liu Suifeng, but Liu Suifeng was poisoned because of them...
Whether it was out of conscience or friendship, he couldnt leave at this time!
Long Xiaoyuan was ambivalent.
Just as he was struggling, Liu Suifeng woke up. He finally woke up!
Long Xiaoyuan and Shi Qingzhou rushed over.
Ouyang Chuan had been watching over Liu Suifeng was excited.
Suifeng!
Liu Suifeng!
Liu Suifeng opened his eyes and smiled weakly. Im fine. Wheres the military doctor? I need him to prepare the herbs.
Tell me. Shi Qingzhou and Ouyang Chuan quickly said at the same time.
They both knew about herbs, and they could remember what Liu Suifeng said.
They were afraid that Liu Suifeng would faint again.
Liu Suifeng smiled and shook his head.
Dont worry. I wont faint again. I have to treat myself directly.
The military doctor arrived, and Ouyang Chuan held Liu Suifeng in his arms.
Liu Suifeng taught the military doctor how to treat him, and also asked someone to quickly get some herbs.
The military doctor listened, trembling with fear.
Liu Suifeng couldnt help saying, You cant hesitate when you use the needles.
Long Xiaoyuan said, Did you hear it? He must be healed.
The military doctor shivered.
Shi Qingzhou frowned. Lets leave here.
Long Xiaoyuan was confused.
Lets go and talkter.
In his bewilderment, Long Xiaoyuan was dragged away.
Shi Qingzhou said after they went out of earshot. If were there, the military doctor will be too nervous. Its not good.
Long Xiaoyuan fell silent when he thought of his identity.
After Long Xiaoyuan and Shi Qingzhou left, the military doctor rxed without trembling.
He said, Doctor Liu, tell me, and I will memorize it.
Liu Suifeng let out a sigh of relief. Otherwise, he was afraid that the doctor would press the wrong ce.
If that happened, he would be doomed.
The military doctor treated Liu Suifeng with the needles ording to his instructions.
By the time he was done, the military doctor was sweating profusely.
Liu Suifeng said, Ouyang, give me a dagger.
Ouyang Chuan quickly took out a dagger.
Liu Suifeng tapped a few points on his body and then he stabbed hard on his arm.
ck blood spurted out, shocking Ouyang Chuan.
After a while, the ck blood turned red.
Liu Suifeng looked much better.
Ouyang Chuans heart ached. He stared at the change in Liu Suifengs expression and was relieved to see that Liu Suifengs face gained some color.
Are you okay now? Ouyang Chuan asked in a hoarse voice.
Liu Suifeng nodded. I just need to take the medicine and then we can leave. The little girls body had to be burned with special medicine and fire.
Okay. Ouyang Chuan nodded.
I have the medicine here. Let someone else do it.
In the end, the Shadow Guardians did the burning.
Long Xiaoyuan didnt get close, but he watched from afar.
Have good health in your next life, and your father doesnt have to do anything wrong for you. You can enjoy a happy childhood and family love.
Long Xiaoyuan said softly.
Shi Qingzhou looked at him and held his hand.
Long Xiaoyuan smiled at Shi Qingzhou. Dont worry. Im fine.
Shi Qingzhou said slowly, Lets go back.
Okay.
The group headed back.
Once they arrived at the camp, Shi Qingzhou asked for a bath.
Long Xiaoyuan frowned. Arent you injured? Can you take a bath?
Shi Qingzhou looked at Long Xiaoyuan. Why not?
Long Xiaoyuans mouth twitched, and he red at Shi Qingzhou. What do you think? I just said youre injured!
Shi Qingzhou paused and said, I just need to be careful.
Long Xiaoyuan sighed when he saw Shi Qingzhous determination.
Alright, then Ill bathe you.
Shi Qingzhou didnt refuse.
Long Xiaoyuan carefully bathed Shi Qingzhou.
He was as cautious as those women who were making embroideries.
Shi Qingzhou was annoyed. Cant you hurry up?
No, I have to be careful with the wound. How can I hurry up?
Shi Qingzhou was lost for words.
It took Long Xiaoyuan about two hours to finish bathing Shi Qingzhou. In the middle, he added hot water twice.
Shi Qingzhou regretted letting Long Xiaoyuan bathe him. It was too troublesome and tiring.
He never knew that a bath could be so tiring!
Long Xiaoyuan was very tired, but he was more satisfied. He carefully wiped the water on Shi Qingzhous body and applied medicine on his wound.
After that, hey down on the bed with Shi Qingzhou in his arms.
Shi Qingzhou said, King of Three died.
Long Xiaoyuan smiled. Yes, I saw that.
Shi Qingzhou said, I ruined his face.
Why?
His face is disgusting, Shi Qingzhou said with a childish tone.
Long Xiaoyuan smiled. He had never seen the childish side of Qingzhou before.
Chapter 454 - This Result Is the Best (I)
454. This Result Is the Best (I)
Trantor: Storm in a Teacup
Shi Qingzhous wound was a minor one, and scabs formed after three days of rest.
Of course, Liu Suifengs medicine yed important part in it.
And Liu Suifeng was recovering as well.
He had suffered for the first two days, and he got better on the third day.
After King of Three died, the troops of the general who supported him in Northern Barbarians had failed to arrive in time.
He couldnt save King of Three, but his troops were approaching the border.
Huhe Huangchengs army ambushed the general.
The battlested for two whole days.
It didnt end untilst night.
Now Huhe Huangcheng was in the military camp at the border of Tianlong Dynasty.
Although he had won the war, he had to fulfill some of the promises he made to Long Xiaoyuan.
Shi Qingshan was negotiating with the envoys, while Long Xiaoyuan did nothing and kept his hands off these things.
Huhe Huangcheng was said to have a bitter look on his face. Finally he won the war, but he had to cede territory and pay indemnities. How couldnt he feel bitter?
However, it served him right.
No one would sympathize with him.
Long Xiaoyuan took Shi Qingzhou for a stroll around the border.
They walked slowly.
Because he was afraid to harm Shi Qingzhous recovery.
Now Shi Qingzhou was recovering, so was Liu Suifeng. Therefore, Long Xiaoyuan nned to go back to the Imperial City in two days.
This day Long Xiaoyuan had juste back from the stroll, hand in hand with Shi Qingzhou, when a Shadow Guardian came to report that Huhe Huangcheng was waiting to see him.
Long Xiaoyuan raised his eyebrows.
I dont have time.
The Shadow Guardian took the order and turned to leave.
Long Xiaoyuan thought for a moment and stopped him, exining kindly.
Tell Huhe Huangcheng that he doesnt need to see me. Our minsters are arriving soon. Ask him to wait patiently.
Before that, take it easy and feel at home. Theres no rush to be enthroned.
The Shadow Guardian got his meaning and left.
Long Xiaoyuanughed. He took Shi Qingzhous hand and went back.
Shi Qingzhou looked at Long Xiaoyuan.
When are we leaving? Long Xiaoyuan replied, Lets go tomorrow. Theres nothing to do here.
Shi Qingzhou nodded. Lets go back and see Mother. Although the message from the Shadow Guardians says shes fine, Im worried if I dont see her.
Okay. We can wait together for your brother to be born.
Okay. Shi Qingzhou smiled faintly.
Ouyang Chuan and Liu Suifeng had a sweet time as well.
Liu Suifeng asked, Ouyang, King of Three is dead, and there is no big problem with Long Xiaoyuan. What do you n to do?
Ouyang Chuan paused and said, What do you think?
Liu Suifeng smiled and said, Ill follow you everywhere.
Ouyang Chuan smiled. Lets stay in the Imperial City. Long Xiaoyuan gave us a house anyway.
Okay. Ill run a clinic, which will be opened three days in a month. For the rest of the time, we will do whatever we like.
Ouyang Chuan was speechless.
Three days a month?
Liu Suifeng immediately said, Ouyang, do you think it is too long? Then make it two days.
Ouyang Chuans mouth twitched. Why dont you just drop it?
Okay. I dont do it then. Itll be troublesome to run a clinic.
Ouyang Chuan pouted. Dont you want to pass on our masters medical skills?
Well... Liu Suifeng hesitated.
Ouyang Chuan said, You should open a clinic and ept an apprentice.
Liu Suifeng nodded. Alright.
The next day, Long Xiaoyuan and the others set off.
Huhe Huangcheng came over again, but he heard that Long Xiaoyuan had left. He was depressed.
However, something even more depressing was toe.
Long Xiaoyuan sent ministers over for the negotiation.
Among them, two ministers liked toin a lot.
Of course, the two of them were not in charge.
Long Xiaoyuan said that since the ministers couldnt understand the hardship that the soldiers had endured, they had to experience it when there was an opportunity.
Furthermore, Long Xiaoyuan ordered them to make haste on the journey.
Those ministers were sick of the long and tiring journey.
Therefore, when the ministers arrived at the border, they vented their anger on Huhe Huangcheng.
As a result, Huhe Huangcheng felt even bitterer.
At this time, Long Xiaoyuan and the others had set off like taking a sightseeing tour.
On the way to the border, they had to be a lot more careful as the enemies were lurking in the dark.
In other words, they kept alert all the time.
Now things had been settled and the enemies had died, so Long Xiaoyuan and the others rxed a lot.
Long Xiaoyuan tormented Shi Qingzhou with various tricks along the way.
He had a lot of methods.
They had never sat in the carriage because they werent in the mood.
This time, they were happy on the way. In addition, Long Xiaoyuan felt energetic, so he tormented Shi Qingzhou with all his strength.
When he went too far, Shi Qingzhou even fainted from the torture.
So two dayster, Long Xiaoyuan was wretchedly chased out of the carriage by Shi Qingzhou.
Qingzhou, show me mercy. Let me in.
Shi Qingzhou ignored him.
Long Xiaoyuan was left behind pitifully on the road.
Liu Suifengughed out loud. Why are you so miserable?
Long Xiaoyuan looked at Liu Suifeng sadly.
Dont take pleasure in my misfortune. Youll have this day sooner orter.
Me? Liu Suifengughed. How could I end up like you, I...
Before Liu Suifeng could finish, he was thrown away.
It turned out that he had done something bad in the past two days, and Ouyang Chuan could not bear it anymore, so he threw Liu Suifeng out.
The two abandoned men exchanged a nce. Now neither of them couldugh at each other.
Liu Suifeng shouted, Ouyang, you cant do this. Its cruel.
Ouyang Chuan sneered from the carriage. However, he had no intention of letting Liu Suifeng in.
The abandoned men exchanged another nce. Long Xiaoyuan sneered.
Why, who is this? Didnt you say you wouldnt end up like me?
Liu Suifengs darkened.
Long Xiaoyuan continued, You are pathetic. What a p in the face.
Liu Suifeng turned gloomier.
Long Xiaoyuan snorted coldly. Ying Qiu!
Soon, Ying Qiu appeared.
Get me a horse.
Ying Qius efficiency was high. He quickly brought the horse to Long Xiaoyuan, who got on the horse and chased after Shi Qingzhou.
Liu Suifeng narrowed his eyes.
Ying Qiu, you cant favor him more than me.
Ying Qiu said, Doctor Liu, your lightness techniques are excellent, and I guess horses are of no use to you. I have to go and protect my master. Please forgive me.
Ying Qiu went straight away.
Liu Suifeng was fuming.
They were burning the bridge after crossing it.
Long Xiaoyuan was ungrateful, so was his subordinate.
Birds of a feather flock together!
Liu Suifeng chased after them with lightness techniques in anger.
During the long period after the incident.
Long Xiaoyuan was riding next to Shi Qingzhous carriage.
Qingzhou, you know me. I cant ride horses. Im so tired. Let me in.
Qingzhou, show mercy to me.
Qingzhou, the sun is scorching outside, and Im upset.
Qingzhou, the wind is up. Im about to be blown off the horse by the wind. Help!
Qingzhou...
Long Xiaoyuan muttered all the way, which overwhelmed Shi Qingzhous ears.
He guessed Long Xiaoyuan was getting sick after riding on the horse for so long.
Shi Qingzhou finally drew Long Xiaoyuan into the carriage with his internal strength.
Long Xiaoyuan let out a cry in surprise when he suddenly flew backwards.
But he soon smiled. Qingzhou, you finally let me in.
Shi Qingzhou snorted coldly. If you keep talking nonsense or do something you shouldnt do, I will throw you out again.
Long Xiaoyuan swore, Qingzhou, dont worry. I will never touch you again.
You... Shi Qingzhou was angry.
Long Xiaoyuan realized that he had said the wrong words. He hurriedly corrected. No, I wont touch you in the carriage, Qingzhou.
Shi Qingzhou was amazed by his shamelessness.
Long Xiaoyuan pulled Shi Qingzhou closer and said eagerly, Qingzhou, Ill massage your shoulders and waist. You must be tired, right?
Shi Qingzhou nced at him without objection.
Long Xiaoyuan immediately started to serve.
Shi Qingzhou was tired, and he feltfortable when Long Xiaoyuan massaged him.
Thus, Shi Qingzhou drifted off to sleep.
As Long Xiaoyuan massaged, he got tired too, and he fell asleep, holding Shi Qingzhou in his arms.
While the two of them slept soundly, Liu Suifeng was having a hard time.
Because he couldnt get into the carriage.
That night, the group stopped to spend the night outdoors.
Long Xiaoyuan was refreshed after a good sleep, and he was in a good mood. When he saw Liu Suifengs gloomy face, he burst outughing.
Liu Suifeng was instantly irritated. What are youughing at? Whats so funny?
Its hrious. Long Xiaoyuan giggled and went up to poke Liu Suifengs cheek with his finger.
You are pathetic.
Liu Suifeng pped his hand away and turned to Shi Qingzhou who came from the other side.
Shi Qingzhou,e discipline your man. He took liberties with me!
Did he? Shi Qingzhou looked at Liu Suifeng indifferently. With you?
Of course with me.
I see, replied Shi Qingzhou. He said nothing else.
Liu Suifeng was shocked.
Shi Qingzhou, thats it?
Chapter 455 - This Result Is the Best (II)
455. This Result Is the Best (II)
Trantor: Storm in a Teacup
Shi Qingzhou looked at Liu Suifeng strangely. What else? Do you want to get back at him? I dont care if you want to take liberties with him, as long as Ouyang Chuan has no objection.
Liu Suifeng was defeated by the couple.
He was baffled.
Ouyang Chuan came over and said gloomily, Who do you want to take liberties with?
No one, Liu Suifeng yelled, Ouyang, I have you already. How can I take liberties with anyone?
Ouyang Chuan said coldly, Thats hard to say. I dont know whats on your mind.
Liu Suifeng looked bitter. Ouyang... Am I such a person?
Ouyang Chuan snorted and didnt say anything.
Long Xiaoyuan almost burst outughing again, and Shi Qingzhou took a light nce at him. Dont go too far. Be careful of Liu Suifeng. A cornered dog will leap over a wall.
Shi Qingzhous voice was neither loud nor low.
It was enough for Liu Suifeng to hear it anyway.
A cornered dog will leap over a wall. A cornered dog will leap over a wall.
Liu Suifeng was in a dilemma.
If he flew into a rage, didnt he prove that Shi Qingzhou was right?
But he said nothing... He was frustrated at the thought.
Long Xiaoyuan nodded solemnly. Okay, Qingzhou, dont worry. I wont say it anymore. I dont beat a drowning dog.
Drowning dog... Drowning dog...
Liu Suifeng took a deep breath. Long Xiaoyuan!
Long Xiaoyuan looked at him with innocent doubt. Whats up?
Liu Suifeng sneered. Nothing serious. I just want to challenge you.
Im not a hothead, Long Xiaoyuan indifferent, if you really want to find someone to challenge, I can send you dozens of Shadow Guardians. They can take turns to ept your challenge.
Liu Suifeng was lost for words.
Long Xiaoyuan continued slowly, If you want to challenge me, then I can only say that after you defeat all my Shadow Guardians, I will take your challenge. But you have to think it over. I have a lot of Shadow Guardians, and it will take you ages to defeat all of them. You have to be patient.
Liu Suifeng was frustrated.
Ouyang Chuan softened at sight of Liu Suifengs depression. Liu Suifeng was his man, and he pitied him.
Therefore, he said to him indifferently. Come over and roast the meat.
Liu Suifengs eyes lit up. He didnt bother to argue with Long Xiaoyuan and Shi Qingzhou.
Ouyang Chuan was more important than the others.
Therefore, Liu Suifeng hurriedly went to Ouyang Chuan.
Ouyang, do you forgive me?
Ouyang Chuan pouted indifferently without saying anything.
Liu Suifeng smiled. Ouyang, youre so nice.
Ouyang Chuan snorted coldly.
Liu Suifeng hastily served Ouyang Chuan the dinner.
Long Xiaoyuan pouted and looked at Liu Suifeng grumpily, muttering, Ouyang Chuan is too soft-hearted. He should y hard to get and ignore Liu Suifeng.
Shi Qingzhou looked at Long Xiaoyuan indifferently. I also think my heart is too soft.
Long Xiaoyuan said hurriedly, Come on, Qingzhou, I like you to be soft-hearted. I like you the best when you are soft-hearted.
Shi Qingzhou sneered.
Long Xiaoyuan quickly leaned over and was about to say some sweet words when a Shadow Guardian came to deliver a message. It was from Ying Feng.
Long Xiaoyuan quickly took the note, and his eyes darkened.
Shi Qingzhou said, Whats wrong?
Zhou Suye made a move and surrounded the pce with joined forces. His timing was good, and he trapped Fang Shuoyang and Emperor Zhou in the pce. The details have not been known yet, as Ying Feng did not enter the pce. He went to hide Xu You first, lest Zhou Suye threaten Fang Shuoyang with Xu You.
When did this happen?
Let me see. At least seven days ago.
Shi Qingzhou fell silent.
Long Xiaoyuan smiled bitterly. Theres nothing we can do. The distance is too far for us to do anything.
If there was a telephone, it only took a few seconds to get connected, while it took a long time by horses and carrier pigeons.
Long Xiaoyuan said, Now this letter has been sent here, the results should havee out there. We cant do anything.
Although Zhou Suye tried to force Emperor Zhou to abdicate, his foundation in the Imperial City is not steady after all. Emperor Zhou and Fang Shuoyang may not be trapped by him. You dont have to worry so much.
Long Xiaoyuan sighed. If Zhou Suye fails, we dont need to worry about Fang Shuoyang. But if something happens to Fang Shuoyang, it is difficult to exin it to Xu You, and the Eastern Darkness will probably be a big trouble to us.
Shi Qingzhou held Long Xiaoyuans hand. Dont cross the bridge before wee to it. Weve done everything we can help Fang Shuoyang there. If he cant seed, its his fate. Dont me yourself.
Long Xiaoyuan looked at Shi Qingzhou and said softly, Qingzhou, do you know that I will me myself?
Shi Qingzhou replied softly, You led Fang Shuoyang onto the road to be the emperor. If anything happens to him, you will naturally me yourself.
However, everyone is responsible for his own life. Others might guide him, but he takes the path on his own. Therefore, you dont have to burden yourself with other peoples lives.
Long Xiaoyuan wasforted, and he couldnt help hugging Shi Qingzhou.
I got it. Im sorry. I was thinking too much just now.
Shi Qingzhou smiled slightly. It doesnt matter. Dont do that so often.
Long Xiaoyuan smiled. How can I? Youre right. We are responsible for our own life. Others may guide us, but we make the choices on our own. Fang Shuoyang should be responsible for the path he chose. I could do nothing if Xu You mes me.
Shi Qingzhou said lightly, Hes your brother. He wont me you.
Long Xiaoyuan smiled again. Youre right. Hes my younger brother. No matter what happens, he is my brother.
After the two of them spoke, the atmosphere was lightened up.
Liu Suifeng and Ouyang Chuan came over.
Whats wrong? Liu Suifeng asked.
Long Xiaoyuan told them what happened.
Even if we rush there now, we will not be able to help much, as things have been settled. Liu Suifeng said the same thing.
Long Xiaoyuan sighed. Yeah, youre right. Even if we go there now, things are settled there. Lets go back to the Imperial City and wait for the news.
After he made the decision, Long Xiaoyuan sped up on their journey back.
After all, if Zhou Suye really seeded, they needed to be prepared immediately.
Zhou Suye might not attack Tianlong after he was enthroned, but he would do something.
After the emperor was enthroned, he would have a different foreign policy towards the neighboring countries.
Long Xiaoyuan and the others needed to return to the Imperial City and prepared for that.
They made haste, and four dayster Long Xiaoyuan finally returned to the Imperial City.
Back to the pce that he had left for a long time, hey down on the familiar big bed. It waste at night, and Long Xiaoyuan let out a long sigh of relief.
It was really tiring during the period when he was out of the pce.
Especially when he was in captivity.
At that time, he wondered if he could return to the imperial pce.
Now, they were back.
Therefore, Long Xiaoyuan let out a long sigh of relief.
Chapter 456 - This Result Is the Best (III)
456. This Result Is the Best (III)
Trantor: Storm in a Teacup
Shi Qingzhou saw Long Xiaoyuans relief.
Whats wrong?
Long Xiaoyuan paused and said honestly, Qingzhou, Ive actually thought about it, especially when I was caught. I thought if I could stille back here and see you.
Shi Qingzhou paused and said softly, Well, what about now?
Long Xiaoyuan smiled. Now, Im back here.
Shi Qingzhou also smiled. Yes, you are back here.
Long Xiaoyuan said, Qingzhou, I think now its great to be alive. I can breathe fresh air, hug someone I love, and lie on such afortable bed. Tomorrow, I can hear our son call me Father in a soft childish voice. Qingzhou, dont you think its good to be alive?
Shi Qingzhou nodded. Indeed, its not bad.
Lets go see your mother tomorrow.
Okay. Shi Qingzhou nodded. Ill go, and you stay here. You just came back, so you should handle political matters. The problem with the Eastern Darkness has to be solved.
Long Xiaoyuan groaned. Does that mean Ill be very busy again?
Shi Qingzhou looked at him and smiled. Are you scared?
Yeah, Im really scared, Long Xiaoyuan sighed.
Shi Qingzhou smiled and said, Ill be back soon. Dont worry.
You dont need to. Long Xiaoyuan shook his head. Youve been out for so long, and your mother mustve missed you. Stay with her at home longer. Come back after dinner.
Shi Qingzhou raised his eyebrows. Are you so generous? Im surprised.
Long Xiaoyuans face darkened. Ive always been generous.
Then why didnt you want me to go out in the past?
Long Xiaoyuan said helplessly, I was worried about your safety. Now that our enemies are dead, I wont be worried anymore.
Okay. Shi Qingzhou nodded. I ept your exnation.
The two of them chatted and fell asleep.
They were exhausted after the journey, and they needed a good rest.
The two of them didnt do anything, hugging each other to sleep.
The next morning, when Long Xiaoyuan got up, Shi Qingzhou was still asleep. Long Xiaoyuan didnt disturb him and got up quietly.
Shi Qingzhou woke up in a daze when Long Xiaoyuan got up, but he was sleepy, so he went back to sleep.
When he woke up again, it was almost time for Long Xiaoyuan toe back from the morning court.
Shi Qingzhou got up. After he washed up, Long Xiaoyuan came back.
Shi Qingzhou went to greet him.
How was the morning court?
Long Xiaoyuan smiled. Regarding my return, some people were happy, some were worried, and some people trembled with fear. Shi Qingzhouughed. You have a vivid description.
Of course. Lets have breakfast. You can go back home after breakfast.
Yes, I know. Shi Qingzhou nodded.
Liu Suifeng and Ouyang Chuan did not follow them back to the imperial pce. Instead, they stayed in the Imperial City.
The house that Long Xiaoyuan gave them was well equipped.
The house had been tended to, waiting for the two masters to return.
Therefore, Liu Suifeng and Ouyang Chuan went to stay there.
Although Madam Shi had Liu Suifengs medicine with her, Shi Qingzhou was notpletely at ease, so he nned to take Liu Suifeng with him to check on his mother carefully.
Shi Qingzhou knew where Ouyang Chuan and Liu Suifeng were staying, so he went over directly.
The two of them were having breakfast when he arrived.
After Shi Qingzhou told them what he hade for, Liu Suifeng said he would go with Shi Qingzhou after breakfast.
Ouyang Chuan said, Im not going. Ill do some shopping.
Liu Suifeng said, Alright. Take care of yourself.
Ouyang Chuan rolled his eyes. Do you think Im a child?
Liu Suifeng said with grievance. Of course you are not a child anymore. Im worried about you.
Ouyang Chuan ignored him.
Shi Qingzhou said, Ill wait for you outside.
Ouyang Chuan said to Liu Suifeng hurriedly, Why dont you leave?
Liu Suifeng sighed. I feel Im a nuisance.
Ouyang Chuan grinned. Its good that you know. Liu Suifeng was speechless.
He simply didnt want to say anything.
However, Liu Suifeng quickly left and followed Shi Qingzhou to the generals mansion.
At this time, Shadow Guardian delivered a message to Long Xiaoyuan.
It was from the Eastern Darkness.
After reading it carefully, Long Xiaoyuan let out a long sigh of relief, and he smiled.
Zhou Suye failed.
It was a tragedy for him, but he actually seeded in killing Emperor Zhou.
However, Emperor Zhou didnt die right away, and he killed Zhou Suye with his sword.
Zhou Suye died on the spot, and Emperor Zhou passed the throne to Fang Shuoyang.
Actually, Zhou Suye intended to kill Fang Shuoyang with his sword. At that time, Fang Shuoyang could not defend himself. For some reason, Emperor Zhou rushed up and stepped in front of Fang Shuoyang.
Emperor Zhou was seriously injured, but he sessfully killed Zhou Suye, who was shocked.
As for Fang Shuoyang, Emperor Zhou somehow saved him, so he was the final winner.
Fang Shuoyang should feelplicated now.
Fang Shuoyang might not know why Emperor Zhou did that, but Long Xiaoyuan knew the reason from an emperors point of view.
Emperor Zhou was old after all, but most importantly, he was sad too.
The Eastern Darkness couldnt go far in his hands.
However, Fang Shuoyang was obviously qualified.
Therefore, for the future of the empire, if someone had to die, he would rather be that person.
Just like Long Xiaoyuan. His son was only two years old, and he was willing to take risks and die with his enemy, leaving a peaceful country to his son.
He could do this, so could Emperor Zhou.
Besides, Fang Shuoyang was an adult, much better than a two-year-old child.
This may not have anything to do with love orpensation. This was the emperors strategy.
Of course, it was also the emperors sorrow.
Emperor adored Zhou Suye the most, but he couldnt show his affection, which made his favorite son misunderstand.
Moreover, the son he secretly loved the most wanted him to die!
Wasnt this the sorrow of being an emperor?
Especially Emperor Zhou.
He used his other sons to pave the way for his beloved son. But in the end, he ended up like this...
Sighing softly, Long Xiaoyuan put away the note.
No matter what, this result was the best.
At least, the people he cared about were all alive...
At night, Shi Qingzhou came back.
Long Xiaoyuan had already had dinner and was enjoying the cool in the yard.
Hey on the lounge chair leisurely.
When Shi Qingzhou came back, he saw Long Xiaoyuan.
Shi Qingzhou approached Long Xiaoyuan. Have you had dinner?
Long Xiaoyuan waved at Shi Qingzhou.
Shi Qingzhou extended his hand.
Long Xiaoyuan smiled. He pulled Shi Qingzhou into his arms and let him sit on hisp.
Shi Qingzhou looked at him. Whats up?
Long Xiaoyuan said softly, Theres news from the Eastern Darkness.
Shi Qingzhou paused and hurriedly asked. How is it?
Long Xiaoyuan smiled. When Zhou Suye tried to kill Fang Shuoyang, Emperor Zhou protected Fang Shuoyang and got seriously injured. However, Emperor Zhou managed to kill Zhou Suye, his most beloved son, and with his serious injury, he passed the throne to Fang Shuoyang.
Shi Qingzhou thought about the news.
Long Xiaoyuan hugged Shi Qingzhous waist.
Qingzhou, Emperor Zhou had been stupid for a lifetime, and he got smart in the end. He had so many sons, but almost none of them ended up good. He had the weird idea to use his other sons to enthrone his favorite son without caring about their deaths. Therefore, he ended up like this. But, this result is the best. Do you think so?
Shi Qingzhou looked at Long Xiaoyuan and nodded slowly. Youre right. This result is the best...
Long Xiaoyuan kissed Shi Qingzhous ear.
Back then, we were willing to take risks for our son, leaving the country to him and ready to die with the enemies. I think thats what emperors will do.
Shi Qingzhou also said, Emperor Zhou made his own choice to kill Zhou Suye, whom he had adored for so many years. Since his favorite son wanted to kill him, he preferred to kill his son himself. Zhou Suye deserved it, but I didnt expect him to move so early.
He might be forced to do it, Long Xiaoyuan said. He had lost the battle at the border. When he returned, people with eyes naturally knew who was more suitable to be the emperor. Even Emperor Zhou couldnt deny it.
Thats true...
Qingzhou, lets go back.
Okay. Shi Qingzhou nodded.
Long Xiaoyuan held Shi Qingzhous hand and wrapped it in his palm. Lets go...
Okay...
Chapter 457 - Royal Clinic
457. Royal Clinic
Trantor: Storm in a Teacup
The next morning, it urred to Long Xiaoyuan that he forgot to ask about his mother-inw yesterday, as he was overwhelmed by the news of Emperor Zhou.
Therefore, he nned to go to the morning courtter and wait for Shi Qingzhou to wake up.
Although he was waiting, Long Xiaoyuan did something.
For example, kiss or something else.
Shi Qingzhou was not dead, so Long Xiaoyuans movements quickly woke him up.
Shi Qingzhou opened his eyes and rolled his eyes.
Why are you disturbing my sleep?
Long Xiaoyuan kissed Shi Qingzhou fiercely. It doesnt matter. Qingzhou, you can sleep on.
Shi Qingzhou was frustrated. Do you think Im dead?
Long Xiaoyuanughed. Qingzhou, how could I think that? I didnt want to wake you up when I saw you were sleeping.
I cant tell that you dont want to disturb me.
Long Xiaoyuan giggled foolishly.
Shi Qingzhou said helplessly, Why dont you go to the morning court?
Long Xiaoyuan shook his head. Ill goter. The problem with the Eastern Darkness was solved, but the ministers havent known about it yet. Its good to make them nervous. Maybe they might use their heads ande up with some strategies.
Do you think they cane up with the strategies in such a short time? Shi Qingzhou thought it was not realistic.
No. Long Xiaoyuan smiled and revealed his white teeth.
Im not going to announce anything about the Eastern Darkness today.
Shi Qingzhou paused. He suddenly felt sad for Long Xiaoyuans ministers.
Qingzhou, Im doing it for their good. Although we might have a peaceful period soon, we should be prepared for danger in times of peace, right?
Shi Qingzhou nodded. Indeed.
Therefore, we dont have to tell them everything. For example, we dont need to announce our rtionship with Fang Shuoyang, right?
Yes. Shi Qingzhou nodded.
Long Xiaoyuan smiled. Qingzhou, do you agree to anything I do?
Shi Qingzhou nced at him and said lightly, Only when you make sense.
Long Xiaoyuans eyes lit up. What if I dont make any sense? Do you still agree with me?
Shi Qingzhou rolled his eyes. What? You want to be a fatuous emperor again?
Long Xiaoyuan touched his chin, A fatuous emperor? Do you want to say that I used to be a fatuous emperor?
Yes, you were. Shi Qingzhou said lightly.
Long Xiaoyuan said sadly. Qingzhou, how can you say that?
Shi Qingzhouzily got up from the bed.
Im getting get up now. You stay in bed for a while?
No. Long Xiaoyuan also got up. Qingzhou, I go with you.
Shi Qingzhou had an impassive look on his face, but there was a faint smile in his eyes.
Half a monthter, a clinic quietly opened in the Imperial City.
The clinic was located in the center of the Imperial Citys East Street, which was costly.
The clinic was not small, and it had two floors.
People were amazed by its size.
They guessed it was arge clinic.
There might be several doctors inside.
However, on the day of the opening, everyone was dumbfounded.
The signboard was covered by a red cloth, which remained there.
There were no firecrackers.
No one came out to say anything.
After a long time, the red cloth was finally removed.
On the signboard, there were two golden words.
Royal Clinic!
Royal. This clinic was connected with the royal family!
A person finally emerged from the hospital.
It was a man.
He was young with oppressing air. He looked like a guard.
The guard said, Those who want to see the doctor here have to line up here. When this clinic is open, three people will be treated for free during the day.
The clinic will only treat ten people one day. The remaining seven people will have to pay one thousand for the treatment. The eleventh person would not be treated. Please seize the opportunity.
His words caused amotion in the crowd.
What? Did I hear it wrong?
No. You heard it right.
It treats ten people in total. Three patients will be chosen to enjoy free treatments, while the rest has to pay a thousand each.
I heard that as well.
What kind of clinic is this?
Its absurd!
There were murmurs from the crowd.
The people were surprised at the announcement of the clinic.
However, people coveted small advantages wanted to try their luck when they heard that three of the ten patients could be treated for free. As for the treatments that cost a thousand?
They were not that wealthy and na?ve.
Besides, only wealthy people could afford that. Commoners shouldnt dream of it.
The news spread fast. After half an hour, there were a lot of people lining up.
And there were countless fun watchers.
The clinic was in the center of the city, and it had announced such special rules, so it attracted a sea of people.
At this moment, in the private room on the second floor of the clinic.
Liu Suifeng, Ouyang Chuan, Long Xiaoyuan and Shi Qingzhou were sipping tea.
Today, Liu Suifengs clinic opened, so Long Xiaoyuan and Shi Qingzhou came out early to show their support.
Long Xiaoyuan was speechless when he heard the rules announced by the guard outside.
He almost spat out the tea in his mouth.
Why are you opening this clinic? Long Xiaoyuan said.
This was the question puzzled the people outside.
Liu Suifeng said indifferently, Whats wrong?
Long Xiaoyuan was speechless.
Liu Suifeng said, It is for fun. If they dont want me to treat them, they shouldnte. I havent told you that I n to open three to five days in a month.
Long Xiaoyuan waspletely speechless.
Why is it called Royal Clinic?
Long Xiaoyuan finally asked.
He didnt give the name, Liu Suifeng did it.
I considered the name of the best clinic to show my medical skills are the best in the world, but I guess that will cause a lot of doctors toe and challenge me. You know that I dont like troubles. Royal Clinic is great, as no one wille to find trouble!
His exnation silenced Long Xiaoyuan.
Ouyang Chuan said, Let him have the fun.
Shi Qingzhou looked outside and said, There are enough people outside. You can go choose three people to treat for free.
Okay. Ill go out and take a look. Liu Suifeng went out.
Long Xiaoyuan pulled Shi Qingzhou up. Qingzhou, lets go watch the show.
Why do you have to go out? Shi Qingzhou said indifferently, Just stay here. We can see it clearly.
Alright. Long Xiaoyuan had no objections, and he looked out of the window.
They saw Liu Suifeng go outside and fly around above the heads of everyone with lightness techniques. After that, he picked up three people to the clinic.
He finished the movements in an instant.
By the time everyone realized what had happened, Liu Suifeng had already made his choice!
Long Xiaoyuan was shocked.
Did he pick them randomly?
Shi Qingzhou paused and said. I dont think so.
No? Long Xiaoyuan looked at Shi Qingzhou. How did he choose?
Shi Qingzhou shrugged. I dont know. You have to ask him.
Long Xiaoyuan took Shi Qingzhou downstairs.
When they got downstairs, Liu Suifeng was already treating the three people.
The crowd was stopped by the guard at the entrance.
Long Xiaoyuan and Shi Qingzhou went over while Liu Suifeng was making prescriptions.
Boil three bowls of water into one bowl. Take it three times a day after each meal for three consecutive days. Long Si, fill the prescription.
Long Xiaoyuan realized there was someone else on the first floor.
Liu Suifeng tossed the prescription over and Long Si went to fill the prescription.
Long Xiaoyuan said in surprise, Long Si...
Hes a Shadow Guardian, whoes here to learn medical skills and help Liu Suifeng.
Long Xiaoyuan was lost for words.
Why didnt he know about these things?
Shi Qingzhou smiled as if he knew what Long Xiaoyuan was thinking. I made this arrangement.
Long Xiaoyuan rubbed his nose. He could say nothing about this.
Meanwhile, Liu Suifeng quickly treated the other two patients.
After that, he said, There are seven more spots.
The guard at the door shouted.
There are seven more spots today. The time limit is one quarter. After the quarter, we will not wait.
Long Xiaoyuan couldnt help but sigh, Its rare to see such an arrogant doctor. Qingzhou, will anyonee for his treatment?
Shi Qingzhou didnt answer.
Because there was no need to answer.
Countless rich men fought to get inside.
Long Xiaoyuans mouth twitched. Are there so many sick people? Are they crazy?
Shi Qingzhou smiled without saying a word.
Long Xiaoyuan was puzzled. Is it because of Liu Suifengs reputation?
Shi Qingzhouughed. Youve underestimated the merchants in the Imperial City.
What do you mean? Long Xiaoyuan was confused.
Shi Qingzhou smiled and said, Theye for the name of royal. Rich people dont mind spending the money to get connected with the royal family. If they seed, it would definitely be worth it. As for whether these people are really sick or not, I dont know.
It dawned on Long Xiaoyuan, who patted his forehead.
I see...
Shi Qingzhou was right.
The rich people came to probe the royal clinic.
No one believed that such an arrogant clinic was not supported by the royal family.
Anyway, these rich people didnt believe it, so they felt it worthwhile to spend the money to figure it out.
To their surprise, the doctor had not only weird rules but also weird ways.
For those who were not sick, he collected the money and threw them out.
Yes, that was right. He just threw them out!
For those who were sick, the weird doctor collected the money and made quick prescription. After he gave the instructions, he asked the patient out.
If anyone came to probe for the information of the clinic and the royal family.
He would end up the same as those who were not sick!
Among them, a Mr. Wang had the luck to see the doctor.
He had suffered rheumatism.
He had seen a lot of doctors, but none of them could cure him.
Of course, this was not the only reason he came.
To his surprise, the doctor said.
It takes three courses of treatment to cure your rheumatism. Each course takes seven days. I can treat you, but each course costs seven thousand. After the whole treatment, you have to pay another ten thousand. Think it over.
Mr. Wang gasped.
Ten thousand, plus three courses of treatment sessions, each of which cost seven thousand.
Mr. Wang had been suffering from the pain of rheumatism, so he gritted his teeth and agreed.
He thought that even if the doctor couldnt cure him, it would be worthwhile if he knew the connection between the clinic and the royal family during the treatment process. He might benefit from it.
Any business with connection to the royal family would be profitable.
Therefore, Mr. Wang thought for a moment and agreed.
Liu Suifeng said, Alright, Ill give you an acupuncture treatment today. Come back tomorrow night.
Liu Suifeng led him to the back hall and drew down the curtain.
There were another three rich people waiting here.
They had thought they would have to wait for a long time, and they were about to talk to Long Si.
Suddenly Liu Suifeng opened the curtain and came out, followed by Mr. Wang.
Mr. Wang was dazed, one of his pants rolled up.
They didnt know what had happened to him.
Next, Liu Suifeng said directly.
Long Si took Mr. Wang out.
Liu Suifeng didnt spend much time dealing with the remaining three rich men.
After that, the guards outside closed the door.
Chapter 458 - The Baby Is Born
458. The Baby Is Born
Trantor: Storm in a Teacup
The door to the clinic was closed.
Long Xiaoyuan was shocked for a moment.
Shi Qingzhou seemed to have foreseen it, so he was not surprised.
Liu Suifeng looked at them and smiled at the look on their face.
Why do you have such an expression? Whats wrong?
Long Xiaoyuan looked at Liu Suifeng, and his mouth twitched. He said lightly, Ive seen awesome people, but Ive never seen anyone who is more awesome than you. Im convinced.
Liu Suifeng raised an eyebrow. Is this a sarcasticment or apliment?
Ouyang Chuan walked down from the second floor.
Dont mind him. Take it as apliment.
Okay. Liu Suifengughed loudly. Ouyang, you are right.
Long Xiaoyuan rolled his eyes.
Shi Qingzhou said, How many days do you n to open the clinic a month?
Only three to five days. I think it is enough.
Long Xiaoyuan was impressed.
Can you treat that person with rheumatism just now? Long Xiaoyuan thought ofmon problem for modern people.
If Liu Suifeng was in modern times, he would be a very popr doctor if he could cure rheumatism and rheumatoid.
Its just a small case. Liu Suifeng looked at Long Xiaoyuan strangely. Actually, average doctors are able to deal with it.
Long Xiaoyuan fell silent. Some modern diseases were nothing here.
However, if it was a surgery, Liu Suifeng would be inferior. After all, there was gap between humans and technology.
Long Xiaoyuan smiled. If I suffer rheumatism when I grow old, Ill definitely ask you to cure me.
It would be difficult ording to your current physical condition, Liu Suifeng said.
Why?
Have you done any menial work, orundry?
Well...
Liu Suifeng shrugged. So, its hard.
Long Xiaoyuan said, But I often sit and read the files. This is not good. I heard that it hurts my body.
Liu Suifeng sneered. Dont worry. If you feel sick, Ill give you acupuncture on the neck.
The rest is fine.
Long Xiaoyuan was speechless.
What else could he say? He imagined that he would suffer rheumatism, but he was told that it was unlikely that would happen.
Shi Qingzhou smiled faintly. Weve been out for a long time. Its time for us to go back.
Okay. Long Xiaoyuan nodded and held Shi Qingzhous hand. Qingzhou, lets go back.
Okay. Shi Qingzhou nodded.
The couple left.
Ouyang Chuan said, Did you ask that person toe over tomorrow night?
Yes. Ill give him another treatment tomorrow night, since I took his money. I have the medical ethics. Ouyang, dont worry.
Ouyang Chuan rolled his eyes at him.
I dont worry at all. Anyway, Im not the patient. Besides, even if the reputation is ruined, its your reputation, not mine.
Ouyang Chuans ruthless words hit Liu Suifeng.
Ouyang, how can you say this? Im really heartbroken to hear this. Were in the same boat. If Im said to be without any medical morals, and my reputation is ruined, that will ruin your reputation as well. How could you sound that you have nothing to do with me?
Ouyang Chuan sneered. Youre thinking too much. Actually, theres still a big difference between us. You can try and see if my reputation will be ruin after your reputation is damaged.
Ouyang Chuan looked at Liu Suifeng gloatingly.
Liu Suifeng was lost for words.
After Long Xiaoyuan left the clinic, he couldnt help but say, For someone like Liu Suifeng, only the word royal could bring business to his clinic. Otherwise...
Shi Qingzhou said lightly, I dont think so. With time, people will know his capability ande to beg him for treatment.
Thats true. Long Xiaoyuan thought about the reputation that Liu Suifeng enjoyed. If the people know that this is the clinic opened by the entric doctor, Im afraid more people wille.
Shi Qingzhou said, Yes.
Long Xiaoyuan pulled Shi Qingzhous hand.
Qingzhou, we should have brought our son out today. That little guy is locked up in the pce all day long. Hes wretched.
Shi Qingzhou looked at him and nodded. Okay. We are not busytely anyway. You can take him out anytime.
Long Xiaoyuan smiled. Alright. We can have a pic together.
Shi Qingzhou smiled. Why do you like pic so much?
Long Xiaoyuan thought for a moment. I feel good when sitting on the ground. It means leisure.
Shi Qingzhou nodded thoughtfully. Okay.
One day a few monthster, both Shi Qingzhou and Long Xiaoyuan were worried.
Because Madam Shi was giving birth!
Four hours ago, Madam Shi started to have contraction, and Long Xiaoyuan and Shi Qingzhou left the pce. They had been waiting after they arrived at the generals mansion.
However, it had been four hours, yet there was no news from Madam Shi.
Only basins of hot water were sent in.
It was scary.
Shi Qingshan had rushed back from the border when Madam Shi was about to give birth. He was in the mansion.
However, Shi Qingshan was held back outside the delivery room.
Compared to Shi Qingzhou and Long Xiaoyuan, who was anxious, General Shi was much calmer.
It took your mother a whole day to give birth to you. Its been only four hours. Dont worry.
Shi Qingzhou frowned. But Mother is older now, and its much more dangerous than before.
Shi Qingshan waved his hand indifferently. Dont worry. Your mother has a good physique condition. Shell be fine.
Long Xiaoyuan patted Shi Qingzhous hand. Dont worry. Mother will be fine.
Shi Qingzhou took a deep breath. Okay.
It was tormenting to wait.
It had been only four hours, Shi Qingzhou and the others waited.
To their surprise, the baby was not born in the next eight hours.
Now, even Shi Qingshan was worried.
Shi Qingzhou said, Father, get more midwives and doctors.
Long Xiaoyuan said, Go get Liu Suifeng.
Liu Suifeng and Ouyang Chuan were called over.
Liu Suifeng smiled bitterly after he arrived. I really cant help with the birth.
He was a man, and he didnt know how.
Go inside and feel her pulse with a golden thread in the outer room. In this way, you can diagnose, right? Long Xiaoyuan said.
Liu Suifeng nodded. Okay.
After everything was arranged inside, Liu Suifeng entered the delivery room.
A momentter, Liu Suifeng came out with a frown.
How is she? Shi Qingzhou quickly asked.
Shi Qingshan and Long Xiaoyuan looked at Liu Suifeng as well.
Liu Suifeng frowned. Her situation is not good. Youd better give her some internal power to help her, but you need to know some acupuncture points.
Shi Qingzhou paused and said, Ill do it.
Liu Suifeng nodded. You are indeed the best candidate, as your internal power is soft and feminine, which could help your mother.
Okay. Tell me what I should pay attention to.
Liu Suifeng immediately gave Shi Qingzhou a detailed instruction on what he needed to do.
After Shi Qingzhou memorized everything, he took a deep breath and entered the delivery room.
Long Xiaoyuan was even more worried after Shi Qingzhou went inside.
Was childbirth so terrifying?
It actually took so long?
Long Xiaoyuan felt his legs tremble. He didnt know if he was standing too long or he was nervous.
After a long time, when Long Xiaoyuan he thought the baby wouldnte out, he heard some noises from the delivery room.
A baby was crying loud, and Long Xiaoyuan was startled.
The baby! The baby is born!
Shi Qingshan realized what happened and rushed to the delivery room.
He was stopped when he ran over.
But soon, the delivery room door opened and a small baby was sent out.
Congrattions, General. Its a young master.
At this moment, Shi Qingshan almost burst into tears.
It turned out that he was excited and worried, but he had concealed his emotion too well.
However, all emotions were released when he saw the little child.
Such a little child was his son.
Long Xiaoyuan also trembled with excitement.
He felt nothing even when his own son was born.
Now looking at this small baby who was rted to Qingzhou by blood, he was beside himself with excitement.
Long Xiaoyuan couldnt help reaching out his hand. He wanted to gently touch the baby, but just as he extended his hand, he suddenly withdrew. He was afraid that he would hurt the child.
Shi Qingshan realized what he wanted to do. Your Majesty, do you want to hold the baby?
Can I? Long Xiaoyuan asked with anticipation and uncertainty. Of course. It is the childs honor. Shi Qingshan said hurriedly.
Okay. Long Xiaoyuan nodded instantly. Ill hold him.
As he said, Long Xiaoyuan carefully held the baby.
He was moved when he held the baby in his hands.
Long Xiaoyuan couldnt help lifting the child up and kissing him carefully.
The wet nurse came out and congratted the family. Long Xiaoyuan did not dare to hold such a small child for too long, afraid that he would hurt the child, so he quickly asked the wet nurse to take the child away.
Wheres Qingzhou? Long Xiaoyuan hurriedly asked.
The Empress is still in the room. Hes exhausted.
Long Xiaoyuan said, Can I go inside?
Well... The servants hesitated.
After all, there was not only the Empress but also the Empress mother in the room. Besides, the room had a bloody smell after the childbirth. If the Emperor was offended, they would be doomed.
A blessed thing could turn into a bad thing
Shi Qingshan didnt care about this at all.
Actually, he only thought that his wife was Long Xiaoyuans mother-inw, his elder and family. It didnt matter if Long Xiaoyuan entered the room. He never thought of the smell or offence.
Shi Qingshan said directly, Of course, you can go inside. Your Majesty, go ahead.
In fact, there was no ce in this world that the Emperor could not go.
The Emperor could go anywhere!
Therefore, Long Xiaoyuan entered the room.
Shi Qingzhouy on a bed in the outer room. There was no one around the bed.
Long Xiaoyuan came over. Qingzhou?
Shi Qingzhou opened his eyes and smiled at sight of Long Xiaoyuan.
Its you. Why do youe?
Im worried about you. How do you feel now?
Im fine. Dont worry. Since youre here, we will disturb Mother. Carry me out.
Was he so tired that he needed Long Xiaoyuan to carry him out? That was why he was resting here?
And he chased all the servants away?
Why didnt you ask the servants to carry you out? Long Xiaoyuan couldnt help but ask.
Shi Qingzhou said lightly, You know me. I dont like others to touch me.
Long Xiaoyuans heart ached. He kissed Shi Qingzhous mouth gently.
What about me? I hug you to sleep every day.
Shi Qingzhou rolled his eyes. Do you want to be one of the others?
Long Xiaoyuan shook his head vigorously. No, no. I dont want to.
Shi Qingzhou smiled. There you are.
Long Xiaoyuan kissed Shi Qingzhou again. This was a happy kiss.
Afterwards, Long Xiaoyuan carried him out.
Liu Suifeng and Ouyang Chuan were waiting outside, and they were shocked when they saw Long Xiaoyuan holding Shi Qingzhou.
They knew Shi Qingzhou well. If he had had other ways, he would not have showed his fragile side in front of others.
Shi Qingzhou wouldugh even if he was injured.
Long Xiaoyuan said, Liu Suifeng,e with me. Qingzhou is exhausted. Come and take a look at him.
Okay. Liu Suifeng nodded. Iming.
When they got to Shi Qingzhous room, Long Xiaoyuan stepped aside, so Liu Suifeng could sit in front of Shi Qingzhou.
Shi Qingzhouy on the bed, and Liu Suifeng felt his pulse.
Long Xiaoyuan quickly asked when Liu Suifeng withdrew his hand, How is he? Is Qingzhou okay?
Liu Suifeng shook his head. Theres no big problem. Hell be fine after resting for two days. Ill prescribe a set of medicated meals. Hell be better after he has it for two days.
Okay. Hurry up so he can drink it right away, Long Xiaoyuan said.
Sure. Ill go.
Liu Suifeng prescribed the medicine and personally boiled the medicine.
Ouyang Chuan went away with Liu Suifeng.
Long Xiaoyuan stayed with Shi Qingzhou.
Qingzhou, how could you exhaust yourself?
Shi Qingzhou smiled bitterly. I was scared by her look, so I couldnt help exhausting my strength. Thankfully, Mother and Brother are fine. I saw him too. Hes a very strong boy. He grew well inside Mother.
What about your mother? Is she okay?
Dont worry, Mother is fine too.
Thats good. Long Xiaoyuan nodded in relief.
After Long Xiaoyuan chatted with Shi Qingzhou for a while, he asked Shi Qingzhou to rest. Dont say anything. Sleep well.
Shi Qingzhou didnt refuse. In fact, he was tired. Three dayster, Long Xiaoyuan and Shi Qingzhou left the generals mansion.
When they left, the baby had already opened his eyes. He even smiled in his sleep.
The baby is very smart. Hes actuallyughing in his dreams a few days after he was born.
Long Xiaoyuan couldnt help saying when he left.
Shi Qingzhou smiled. My mother said that I did the same when I was small.
Long Xiaoyuan blinked. Qingzhou, do you mean that your brother is as smart as you?
Shi Qingzhou nced at him indifferently. Well, you can understand it that way.
Long Xiaoyuan quickly pointed at himself. Qingzhou, how about me? Am I smart?
Shi Qingzhou raised his eyebrows. I cant tell now. You should ask your parents about your childhood instead of asking me.
Long Xiaoyuan was hurt. You know that my parents are gone. Are you bullying me because I have no parents?
Oh, youre a child without parents. How pitiful. Shi Qingzhou sighed.
Long Xiaoyuan felt helpless.
Shi Qingzhou patted his hand. Come on, lets go back.
Long Xiaoyuan snorted coldly. No, Im not going back. You can go back on your own.
Shi Qingzhou raised an eyebrow. Are you really not going back?
Long Xiaoyuan snorted.
Shi Qingzhou shrugged. Fine. As you like. Ill go back by myself.
Long Xiaoyuans eyes widened, Shi Qingzhou!
Shi Qingzhou smiled. Whats wrong?
Long Xiaoyuan roared, I dare you to do that.
Shi Qingzhou shrugged. I didnt want to do that. Didnt you say you wouldnt go back?
Long Xiaoyuan stared at him.
Shi Qingzhou sighed and held his hand, Why do you behave like a child? Alright. Lets go back together.
Long Xiaoyuan pouted.
Shi Qingzhou went up and kissed Long Xiaoyuan, Can we go now?
Long Xiaoyuan nodded vigorously. Lets go.
Shi Qingzhou smiled.
Chapter 459 - The Baby Is Turning One Month Old
459. The Baby Is Turning One Month Old
Trantor: Storm in a Teacup
Shi Qingshans younger son was named Shi Manchuan. His pet name was Stony.
On the day Stony turned one month old, Long Xiaoyuan and Shi Qingzhou left the pce early for the generals mansion.
Madam Shi had a good physique condition.
After a month of recuperation, she recovered from the damage caused by the childbirth.
Furthermore, she insisted on breast-feeding him.
As a result, Shi Manchuan grew chubby. Long Xiaoyuan and Shi Qingzhou adored him every time they saw him
The baby was lovely.
Long Xiaoyuan and Shi Qingzhou took Long Huan to see the baby a few times. Long Huan liked the baby very much, and often mored in the pce to visit the baby.
However, Long Xiaoyuan did not take Long Huan along to the babys first month celebration.
Although they wanted to take Long Huan there, Long Huan caught a cold the day before yesterday.
Long Xiaoyuan did not dare to take him to the party.
Firstly, he was afraid that Long Huan would pass the cold to Shi Manchuan, and secondly, Long Huan needed to rest. If he went to the generals mansion, he couldnt rest well.
Therefore, Long Xiaoyuan and Shi Qingzhou did not take Long Huan.
The chap watched Long Xiaoyuan leave with pitiful disappointment in his eyes.
Shi Qingshan greeted Long Xiaoyuan and Shi Qingzhou when they arrived.
Father, you will be very busy today. You dont have to look after us. We can take care of ourselves, Long Xiaoyuan said first.
Shi Qingshan thanked him.
After sending Shi Qingshan away, Long Xiaoyuan took Shi Qingzhous hand and went to see Stony.
Stony might have known that he was turning one month old this day, so he was very excited. When it was time for him to sleep, he stayed awake.
Madam Shi wasnt with Stony.
The Shadow Guardians and the wet nurse were there.
The baby looked around in the cradle.
Long Xiaoyuan smiled. This little guy knows that today is his good day. Hes so excited that he doesnt even sleep.
The baby didnt understand him naturally.
But he was not afraid of Long Xiaoyuan, looking at him when he talked.
Long Xiaoyuan couldnt help poking the babys cheek with his finger.
At first, Long Xiaoyuan poked carefully.
Stony stared at him.
However, when Long Xiaoyuan poked him a little harder identally, Stony was irritated.
Suddenly, he cried out loud.
Shi Qingzhou and Long Xiaoyuan were startled.
Long Xiaoyuan was flustered.
Shi Qingzhou frowned and whispered, Dont cry. You are a man. Stop crying.
Long Xiaoyuanughed.
Qingzhou, hes only one month old, and you tell him this?
Education should start early.
Long Xiaoyuan smiled at Shi Qingzhous serious expression.
Alright. But Qingzhou, even if education should start early, dont you think its too early?
Shi Qingzhou said lightly, As son of the Shi family, he should be educated from now. I didnt cry like that when I was small.
Nonsense. When you were young, you cried more than he does, Madam Shi said as she entered the room.
She took the child from the wet nurse skillfully.
The child smelled the familiar scent of milk on her and instantly stopped crying.
Madam Shi said to her elder son as she hugged the baby, Qingzhou, you often cried in the first few months. For this reason, your father and I prayed to the gods!
Shi Qingzhou was instantly embarrassed.
Mother, dont spout nonsense.
Its true. You dont remember that. Madam Shi snapped.
Long Xiaoyuan giggled happily.
Qingzhou, look, you were lying. Thankfully, Mother is here.
Shi Qingzhou red at Long Xiaoyuan.
Long Xiaoyuan shrugged innocently. I didnt say anything. Mother said it.
Shi Qingzhou turned to leave.
Wait for me. Long Xiaoyuan quickly chased after him.
When Madam Shi saw Long Xiaoyuan chasing after Shi Qingzhou, she smiled.
Stony, thats your elder brother. The other one is also your brother. He... is a good emperor.
I have never seen such a man.
He dismissed all the concubines for one man. He has only your elder brother.
He is a good emperor, good to the people.
He is just like your father. Stony, you should grow up to be like your two elder brothers.
The baby naturally couldnt understand what his mother was saying.
However, the Shadow Guardians eyes glinted. That night Long Xiaoyuan heard thesements from the Shadow Guardians.
Instantly, Long Xiaoyuan was delighted.
Good Emperor. How nice!
Of course, that was something that would happen at night. He didnt know about this yet, as he was chasing Qingzhou.
Long Xiaoyuan caught up to Shi Qingzhou at the courtyard gate.
Qingzhou, I stopughing at you, Okay? Dont be angry.
Shi Qingzhou red at him.
Long Xiaoyuan hurriedly raised his hands to surrender.
I was wrong, I was wrong. Qingzhou, please forgive me.
Shi Qingzhouughed in amusement.
Long Xiaoyuan looked at Shi Qingzhou andughed as well.
Qingzhou, youugh. That means you are not angry? Thats great.
Shi Qingzhou knocked on his back. Stop joking. Lets go out.
Why?
Go see Liu Suifeng.
Why?
I want to ask him to make something for my brother to wear to ward off poison and mosquitoes, Shi Qingzhou said.
Long Xiaoyuans eyes lit up. Thats a good idea. If he knows how, we can ask him to make more. I think many people need this.
Okay. Shi Qingzhou nodded and said, Is the clinic open today?
Long Xiaoyuan shook his head. I dont know. He only works a few days in a month, and the time is not fixed. Who knows?
I think the people in the Imperial City are blind. People go to the clinic every day, and some even line up very early, including the rich and themoners. Its ridiculous.
Shi Qingzhou looked at Long Xiaoyuan, who was about to explode, and smiled. You are jealous.
Long Xiaoyuan was more frustrated when he heard this.
Why am I jealous of him? Nonsense!
Shi Qingzhou shrugged. Alright, its nonsense. Will you go?
Of course. Why dont I go?
Long Xiaoyuan said firmly.
Shi Qingzhou smiled and nodded. Alright, since youre going, lets go together.
The two of them went to see Liu Suifeng.
The clinic happened to be open.
When Long Xiaoyuan arrived, there was a sea of people.
It was said that the days three lucky men had just been selected. Many rich men were waiting outside.
In the beginning, the rich people came to clinic because of its connection with the royal family.
Now, they came for Liu Suifeng.
All the rich people who had been treated by Liu Suifeng were cured.
It was obvious that he was a divine doctor.
Even though the divine doctor was extremely entric.
One of the threemoners that Liu Suifeng chose today had a curious illness, and he spent more time on it.
Two of the three patients came out when Long Xiaoyuan and Shi Qingzhou arrived.
Long Xiaoyuan and Shi Qingzhou exchanged a nce and went straight to the back of the clinic. They went to second floor with lightness techniques and then walked downstairs.
The Shadow Guardians here actually knew about it, so they let them go.
Otherwise, no one could go to the second floor this way.
Ouyang Chuan was not there this day.
Liu Suifeng was telling the third patient what to pay attention to. He gave him detailed instructions.
In addition, Long Si packed a lot of medicinal herbs.
Liu Suifeng raised an eyebrow when he saw the two of theming down from the second floor.
After sending the third patient away, Liu Suifeng looked at Long Xiaoyuan and Shi Qingzhou.
Why are you here? Isnt today your brothers first month party? Dont you go to the generals mansion?
Weve been there. Long Xiaoyuan smiled. I like to invite you over for a drink.
Liu Suifeng smiled. Okay, Ill goter.
Since youre going to the party, you cant go without bringing a gift, can you? Long Xiaoyuan immediately smiled.
The smile on Liu Suifengs face froze.
He looked at Long Xiaoyuan with an impassive face. This is your real purpose, right? Tell me. What do you want me to do?
Long Xiaoyuan smiled and revealed his white teeth. We like to know if you can make something for the baby to wear to ward off poison and mosquitoes.
Liu Suifeng said, I have to think about it. The baby is too fragile after all. There are many things that are not good for his health.
So, we have to ask you for the favor. You dont need to give the cash gift. After you make it, go to the party, Long Xiaoyuan said very naturally.
Liu Suifeng red at Long Xiaoyuan angrily.
Do you mean that I cant go if I dont fix this?
Long Xiaoyuan said innocently, Im afraid that youll be embarrassed. Im only thinking of you. You are wee, really.
You...
Shi Qingzhou cleared his throat and interrupted Long Xiaoyuan, lest he raged Liu Suifeng.
Liu Suifeng, thank you, Shi Qingzhou said.
Liu Suifeng said hastily, Its okay. Itll take a while.
But outside... Shi Qingzhou pointed at the outside.
Ill close the clinic, Shi Qingzhou said decisively.
Long Xiaoyuan was sorry for the crowd waiting outside.
The crowd was indignant when the guards came out to inform them that Liu Suifeng was closing the clinic for the day. However, they could do nothing about it.
The doctor of this clinic went his own way, and he was extremely arrogant.
Indignant? Fine, donte to the clinic. Liu Suifeng didnt care about it.
He just stopped seeing patients as he pleased.
Long Xiaoyuan and Shi Qingzhou waited in the room.
Chapter 460 - He Is Dazzling
460. He Is Dazzling
Trantor: Storm in a Teacup
A real bargain or not, Liu Suifeng prepared what Long Xiaoyuan and Shi Qingzhou needed before he left.
Apart from the portion for Stony, he made dozens of extra ones.
As for how these portions should be used, it was up to Long Xiaoyuan and Shi Qingzhou.
Long Xiaoyuan and Shi Qingzhou left with Liu Suifeng, but they didnt go to the generals mansion. Instead, they went to see Ouyang Chuan, who had a small ident the other day when he cultivated internal strength. Now he was recuperating at home. He was not feeling well.
Liu Suifeng had intended to stay home and take care of him this day, but Ouyang Chuan thought Liu Suifeng was disturbing him, so he chased him out.
This was why Liu Suifeng opened the clinic today.
Otherwise, he would not have worked this day.
Ouyang Chuan was resting when Long Xiaoyuan and Shi Qingzhou arrived.
They followed Liu Suifeng into the room.
Ouyang Chuan sat up at sight of Long Xiaoyuan and Shi Qingzhou.
Why are you here?
Long Xiaoyuan said, Wee to see you.
Ouyang Chuan looked at Long Xiaoyuan suspiciously. Are you so nice? If I remember correctly, today there seems to be the celebration for Stony turning one month old.
Long Xiaoyuan smiled. You have a good memory.
Ouyang Chuan rolled his eyes. Its not a matter of good memory. You like to fool others as if they are idiots.
Long Xiaoyuan sat down on the chair in the room. More than that, he pulled Shi Qingzhou over and sat him down.
He felt totally at home.
All thends in the world belonged to the emperor, and all the human in the world were his people.
It was natural that he felt at home everywhere.
Long Xiaoyuan poured himself a ss of water after he got seated.
Moreover, he did not forget to pour Shi Qingzhou a ss of water.
After he finished drinking, Ouyang Chuan stood up.
Long Xiaoyuan said, Lets go to the generals mansion together.
Ouyang Chuan did not refuse, nodding.
Liu Suifeng was a little worried. Are you sure youre okay?
Ouyang Chuan rolled his eyes at Liu Suifeng. Of course.
Alright. Liu Suifeng did not say anything else. He agreed after he felt Ouyang Chuans pulse.
Long Xiaoyuan was confused. How did the ident happen?
Ouyang Chuan said, I was not concentrating. Thankfully there is no big problem.
Long Xiaoyuan couldnt help but sigh. Its really dangerous to cultivate internal power...
Everyone was speechless.
In the end, Liu Suifeng cleared his throat and said, Usually, there arent any problems. We just need to pay attention.
Long Xiaoyuan blinked and looked at Ouyang Chuan.
Do you hear that? This is the result that you dont pay attention to!
Ouyang Chuan was annoyed.
Shi Qingzhou interrupted, Come on, stop talking nonsense. Lets go.
They listened to him and went straight to the generals mansion.
This day, the generals mansion hummed with activities.
From the afternoon until evening, guests kepting and going.
In the beginning, Shi Qingshan didnt want to attract attention, so he kept a low profile.
However, the Emperor and the Empress disagreed, so Shi Qingshan could only give a grand party for the purpose of establishing the position of the baby in the generals mansion. Stony would be the heir.
Of course, no matter how grand this party was, it would not be better than that of the prince.
It was grand among the officials.
The ministers were smart, and they knew the status of the Shi family.
As long as the Empress was favored and the Emperor was in power, the Shi familys glory would continue.
Therefore, the officials naturally came to the party.
After the cleansing campaign, there was no big problem with the officials conduct.
Those with problem had been punished or dismissed. As a result, the rest were fine.
Of course, there might be hidden schemes, but overall it was unlikely.
At least, these officials in the Imperial City were unlikely.
Although they had no big problems, it did not mean that they were stupid.
They always went after the profit and avoided the harm.
Therefore, it was not surprising that the generals mansion was bustling.
Long Xiaoyuan and Shi Qingzhou did note out to meet the guests. If they were there, even the officials wouldnt have a good time.
Long Xiaoyuan was well aware of this since he came from modern times, so he would not dampen their spirit with his presence.
Otherwise, the guests would be intimidated.
Therefore, Long Xiaoyuan and Shi Qingzhou stayed in the backyard.
Madam Shi was with them.
Even though it was a party for her son, she was a woman after all, and she had been recuperating for only a month. She didnt need to go out and meet the guests.
Therefore, she stayed behind and entertained Long Xiaoyuan.
The baby was taken out and showed to the guests when the party started, and he was carried back with the excuse of feeding him. Now he was with Shi Qingzhou.
Liu Suifeng and Ouyang Chuan were very interested in the baby, and they had been amusing him.
Long Xiaoyuan couldnt help but say, Why dont you have a baby?
Liu Suifeng and Ouyang Chuan were instantly annoyed.
What are you talking about? Why dont you have a baby? Were men, so how can we have a baby? Liu Suifeng shouted angrily.
Ouyang Chuan nodded. Thats right. Try and have a baby yourself. If you can have one, Ill have one.
We have a son, the crown prince, Long Xiaoyuan said innocently.
Liu Suifeng was helpless. We are talking about different things.
What is different? I say he is our son, and he is our son. You dont need to give birth to a baby if you want one. Go and adopt a baby that you like. It will be close to you if you bring it up.
Liu Suifeng and Ouyang Chuan exchanged a nce and pondered.
Perhaps Long Xiaoyuan was right.
However, raising children was difficult, and they didnt seem to be ready.
The two of them exchanged a nce, and in the end, they didnt continue the topic.
When Long Xiaoyuan was almost through with dinner, Stony started to cry.
Long Xiaoyuan hurriedly said, Whats wrong? Is he hungry?
Madam Shi said, Its possible. Excuse me.
Mother, go ahead. Dont worry about us. Well go backter.
Madam Shi nodded. Alright. Take care on the way back.
Shi Qingzhou stood up. Mother, Ill walk you there.
No need. Madam Shi hurriedly waved her hand. Im right behind here. You dont need to do that.
Okay. Shi Qingzhou didnt insist.
After Madam Shi left, Long Xiaoyuan and Shi Qingzhou did not stay in the generals mansion for long.
Liu Suifengs gifts were received, and the baby was wearing one of them. Long Xiaoyuan put two on Shi Qingzhou.
Shi Qingzhou wanted to refuse, but Long Xiaoyuan insisted.
After they left the generals mansion, Long Xiaoyuan walked with Shi Qingzhou on the road, hand in hand, instead of taking the carriage.
They walked on the road.
Shi Qingzhou said, It is a long distance from the pce. Are you sure you can walk all the way back?
Long Xiaoyuan said indifferently, Of course. Dont worry.
Shi Qingzhou smiled and didnt say anything else.
Long Xiaoyuan did walk all the way back.
Long Xiaoyuan didntin that he was tired. Shi Qingzhou walked with him. The two of them didnt walk very fast.
By the time they returned to the pce, it was already veryte, but both of them were happy.
They didnt drink in the generals mansion, and Long Xiaoyuan felt like a drink when he returned to the pce.
Qingzhou, its a rare happy day today. Lets drink some wine.
Shi Qingzhou looked at him. Is it rare?
Yeah, its rare to be happy. Long Xiaoyuan giggled.
Shi Qingzhou said, Youve been very happy recently.
Long Xiaoyuan pouted. So what? Anyway, I feel like drinking today.
Shi Qingzhou looked at Long Xiaoyuan and gave in helplessly. Okay, lets drink. Where do you want to drink?
Of course in the yard. Its romantic there.
Romantic? Shi Qingzhou said with a faint smile. We are like an old married couple, and we dont need any romance.
Nonsense. Long Xiaoyuan was displeased. He pulled Shi Qingzhou over to sit on hisp. Qingzhou, you are still young. How could you think that way? Besides, no matter how old you are, I will give you all my romance. Qingzhou, dont worry.
Shi Qingzhou looked at Long Xiaoyuan. Im not worried about anything. What is there to worry about?
Yes, yes. Long Xiaoyuan smiled and kissed Shi Qingzhous lips. Qingzhou, you dont have to worry about anything. We will lead our life like this.
Shi Qingzhou smiled slightly and said indifferently, Okay.
The Shadow Guardians quickly brought over the wine. Long Xiaoyuan and Shi Qingzhou sat opposite each other. In addition to the wine, the Shadow Guardians prepared some dishes.
Long Xiaoyuan didnt want to drink wine only, afraid of hurting his stomach, and he was even more afraid of hurting Shi Qingzhous stomach!
Therefore, Long Xiaoyuan fed Shi Qingzhou a lot of food while drinking.
Shi Qingzhou had eaten a lot in the generals mansion, and his belly bulged when he was fed like this by Long Xiaoyuan. He frowned.
Long Xiaoyuan smiled. Qingzhou, you look so beautiful.
Shi Qingzhou looked at Long Xiaoyuan in frustration.
My belly is bulging. How can you say that?
Long Xiaoyuan grinned. You look good no matter what.
Shi Qingzhou rolled his eyes and ignored Long Xiaoyuan.
Long Xiaoyuan got a little drunk.
He pulled Shi Qingzhou into the room.
Shi Qingzhou followed him.
Long Xiaoyuan dragged Shi Qingzhou to the big bed once they got into the room.
When they got in the big bed, Long Xiaoyuan pressed Shi Qingzhou on the bed.
Shi Qingzhou frowned as he felt ufortable. Long Xiaoyuan giggled foolishly. Qingzhou.
Shi Qingzhou was speechless. Yes?
Long Xiaoyuan pinched Shi Qingzhous cheek the way he pinched Stony.
He loved the soft touch.
Qingzhou, Qingzhou.
Shi Qingzhou couldnt help panting. Let go of me first. Lets go take a bath. Youre stinking.
Okay. Long Xiaoyuan was quite docile. He went to take a bath with Shi Qingzhou.
Shi Qingzhou pulled a wry face.
Long Xiaoyuan followed Shi Qingzhou to the bathroom, where Shi Qingzhou bathed Long Xiaoyuan and himself.
Afterwards, they got back to their room.
When Shi Qingzhou thought that Long Xiaoyuan was going to do something, Long Xiaoyuan rubbed against him and fell asleep.
Shi Qingzhou was speechless.
Long Xiaoyuan aroused him, but he fell asleep. Shi Qingzhou was cross.
In the end, Shi Qingzhou wrapped himself with the nket and fell asleep.
The next morning, Long Xiaoyuan didnt get up as usual.
Shi Qingzhou opened his eyes slightly and then continued to sleep.
When Long Xiaoyuan woke up, it was after breakfast time.
Long Xiaoyuan was surprised when he saw the sky outside. Its sote?
Shi Qingzhou yawnedzily and got up.
Long Xiaoyuan felt a sharp pain in his head when he got up, so he rubbed it.
Shi Qingzhou turned to Long Xiaoyuan and massaged his head.
I told you not to drink, but you didnt listen to me. Look, now you have a hangover.
Long Xiaoyuan pouted with grievance.
Qingzhou, you cant me me.
Shi Qingzhou nced at him with a faint smile. Well, I cant me you. Then who should I me?
Long Xiaoyuan was speechless and didnt know what to say.
Shi Qingzhou said, You will feel much better after you drink some tea and have breakfast.
Okay. Long Xiaoyuan nodded. He looked very docile. He looked pitiful as a man.
Shi Qingzhou sighed helplessly.
At breakfast, Long Xiaoyuan had two bowls of porridge, so did Shi Qingzhou.
Long Xiaoyuan had the tea after breakfast.
Long Huan came when Long Xiaoyuan finished drinking the tea.
Emperor Father, Empress Father, is the baby cute?
Long Huan ranked as Stonys junior.
However, Long Huan didnt want to call the baby Uncle at all, so he always called him baby.
Long Xiaoyuan and Shi Qingzhou did not say anything.
Long Huan would be the emperor in the future. He didnt need to call Stony Uncle.
However, it was fun to tease Long Huan on this.
Long Xiaoyuan said, What baby? Be polite! You have to call him Uncle.
Long Huan struggled.
Emperor Father, do I have to call him Uncle? Hes so small. I dont want to do that.
You dont want to do that? Long Xiaoyuan said, Why? No matter how young he is, he is your uncle.
Long Huan said sullenly, Oh, I got it.
Shi Qingzhou stroked Long Huans head with a smile.
Come on. Your Emperor Father is teasing you. You can call him baby, or Stony. Its fine.
Really? Long Huans eyes lit up. Can I call him Stony?
Yes. Shi Qingzhou nodded.
Great! Long Huan nodded happily. I will call him Stony from now on! This name is really nice.
Long Xiaoyuan pouted. Whats so nice about a name given by an uneducated man?
What did you say? Shi Qingzhou looked at Long Xiaoyuan gloomily.
Long Xiaoyuan quickly sat up straight and said seriously. Of course its a nice name. General Shi is a very well-educated man, and he gives nice names. Huanhuan, learn more from General Shi. Your Empress Father is excellent, and he was taught by General Shi. Long Xiaoyuan said seriously, and Long Huan took it seriously.
Emperor Father, I got it. I will definitely do that.
Long Xiaoyuan was very satisfied with his sons sensibility. He smiled and nodded. Good.
Shi Qingzhou rolled his eyes. He was really worried that Long Xiaoyuan would lead the son astray.
Fortunately, the son had teachers, so there was no need to worry about anything.
After a short conversation, Long Xiaoyuan asked Long Huan to leave.
Although the child was young, it was time for him to take lessons. After all, the burden and responsibility on his shoulders would be heavy.
After the child left, Long Xiaoyuany on the lounge chair and asked Shi Qingzhou to continue the massage.
Shi Qingzhou massaged him gently, and he infused his inner power into his head when he was massaging. Therefore, Long Xiaoyuan felt veryfortable and dozed off. Shi Qingzhou did not disturb him.
Long Xiaoyuan fell asleep soon, while Shi Qingzhou did not stop massaging.
After a while, when Long Xiaoyuan was fast asleep, Shi Qingzhou stopped.
The files of the day had been sent over. Shi Qingzhou had them moved to the study, where he would deal with them. The servants quickly moved the files to the study.
When Shi Qingzhou was almost through, Long Xiaoyuan woke up.
He looked sleepy.
Shi Qingzhou was amused when he came out of the study.
Are you awake or not?
Long Xiaoyuan yawned, Do you need to ask? Of course not!
Shi Qingzhou walked over and pulled him up from the lounge chair. Do you like to sleep for a little longer? Skip lunch?
No. Long Xiaoyuan hurriedly shook his head and touched his stomach, saying pitifully, Im hungry.
Shi Qingzhou burst outughing.
Long Xiaoyuan paused. Looking at Shi Qingzhou, he couldnt help thinking of the ending in the book.
Shi Qingzhou killed the Emperor, stained the court with blood, and had many concubines, but he lost hisughter.
Long Xiaoyuan thought that the ending was definitely not as good as it was now.
Even though Shi Qingzhou was the Empress instead of the Emperor, he had Long Xiaoyuans love.
The sunlight shone on Shi Qingzhou, who wasughing, and seemed to have wrapped him with a faintyer of gold.
The golden color dazzled Long Xiaoyuans eyes, and he was enchanted by Shi Qingzhou...
This was Shi Qingzhou, the person he loved.
He was dazzling!
Chapter 461 - Both of Them Couldnt Sleep
461. Both of Them Couldnt Sleep
Trantor: Storm in a Teacup
Time flew. It was winter.
Long Huan was ten years old.
Shi Manchuan was seven years old.
Long Xiaoyuan and Shi Qingzhou had seven-year itch and eight years of fighting, and now they had been married for almost ten years.
However, an ident happened on this day.
This ident was caused by the annoying Huhe Huangcheng.
After several years, Huhe Huangcheng finally paid off his debt to the Tianlong Dynasty.
Therefore, he personally came to Tianlong Dynasty.
Over the years, the rtionship between the three kingdoms was very good.
Especially Tianlong Dynasty and the Eastern Darkness, they were so close that they seemed to be in the same boat.
Now, the Emperor of the Eastern Darkness was Fang Shuoyang. He made vigorous efforts to build a strong country, and he didnt have any concubines. The crown prince had been confirmed. He was Emperor Zhous youngest son, only nine years old this year.
He was only a baby when he was raised by Fang Shuoyang and Xu You.
After Emperor Zhou passed away, the youngest prince was crowned the first prince and now he was the crown prince.
The rtionship between Fang Shuoyang and Xu You was also very good.
They came to Tianlong Dynasty once or twice every year, and every time they would stay for half a month.
It was the same this year.
Unexpectedly, Huhe Huangcheng came as well. It was fine that he came, but he brought a beautiful dancer.
The dancer was a man to be offered to Long Xiaoyuan.
Of course, Long Xiaoyuan did not dare to ept the gift.
No, he didnt want to ept it.
However, Huhe Huangcheng was cunning. He offered the gift in Golden Pce.
In addition, he even brought the repayment of the year. If Long Xiaoyuan refused, it would be too rude.
Long Xiaoyuan decided to take the gift, as he thought he would send the dancer awayter on.
However, he got himself into trouble.
After he took the dancer, he had to put him in the pce for the time being.
To his surprise, the dancer was good at calcting.
In a short day, he had bumped into Long Xiaoyuan many times.
And he identally fainted in front of Long Xiaoyuan many times...
In the end, he almost sprang onto Long Xiaoyuan!
Shi Qingzhou was cross.
He left the pce.
Long Xiaoyuan was anxious, so he rushed after Shi Qingzhou.
However, Shi Qingzhou stayed in the generals mansion, reluctant to go back. Long Xiaoyuan resorted to many methods, but he didnt seed!
For this reason, Long Xiaoyuan was about to explode.
In the end, Long Xiaoyuan had no choice but to send his son to ask Shi Qingzhou to go back.
Therefore, Long Huan took the task.
Long Huan was only ten years old, but he looked like he was twelve or thirteen, as he was strong like a teenager.
He looked like Long Xiaoyuan, but he looked like Shi Qingzhou as well.
In other words, he possessed the calm air like Shi Qingzhou.
He didnt look like a ten-year-old child.
Long Xiaoyuan felt a sense of disappointment, as the soft and cute baby was gone.
When Long Huan arrived at the generals mansion, he was weed earnestly.
He was the crown prince, the future Emperor! They took him seriously.
Long Huan was premature.
But Shi Manchuans education was a failure.
Both Shi Qingshan and Shi Qingzhou were serious, but Stony was as naughty as a monkey.
He was always getting into mischief. However, he was good at martial arts and lightness techniques at such a young age, and ordinary guards couldnt catch him.
Besides, this child somehow was spoiled, and he loved to cry.
He was totally different from when he was a baby.
If he got caught, he resorted to only two methods.
Crying and saying sweet words.
If they hit him, it was useful for a while, but it didnt take long for him to go back to his normal self.
He was simply not afraid of beating.
Until now, he was afraid of Shi Qingzhou only.
When Shi Qingzhou hit him, he meant it. He didnt care that was his brother! He hit him the way he hit a criminal.
Thus, Shi Qingzhou was the only person Stony was afraid of.
Shi Qingshan kept saying it was a mistake to have this son.
Madam Shi disagreed with him and said that perhaps the midwife gave them the wrong baby.
Anyway, apart from the face, Shi Manchuan didnt behave like a Shi with his exuberance
Long Huan was weed in the mansion. Before he reached the backyard, something like a cannonball rushed into his arms. He was used to it, or he was prepared.
Therefore, Long Huan wasnt knocked down, straightening up instead.
Stony, youre naughty again.
Long Huan helplessly looked at the boy who threw himself into his arms.
Brother Long Huan, are you here to see me?
Stonys voice was soft and pleasant.
Long Huan stroked Stonys head. No, Ie for Empress Father.
Shi Manchuan shivered. Youre here to see Big Brother? Why? He is so scary that I dare not go near him.
Long Huan frowned. Empress Father is not scary at all. You are afraid of him because you have done something bad and angered him.
Long Huan puffed up his cheeks, and Shi Manchuan poked at it. Brother Long Huan, you dont change at all. When you are angry, you puff up your cheeks.
Stony, be serious. Otherwise, Ill be angry.
Alright, Im wrong, okay? Shi Manchuan apologized.
Long Huan red at him, Im going to see Empress Father. Are you going?
No, no. Shi Manchuan shook his head vigorously.
Im not going!
Long Huan nced at him and left.
Shi Manchuan pursed his lips. Brother Long Huan is not fun anymore!
As he spoke, he ran away.
Long Huan went to Shi Qingzhous courtyard.
Long Huan was very courteous. He stopped at the courtyard gate.
Empress Father, Ie to pay my respects.
Shi Qingzhou heard him in the courtyard and knew his intentions. He pursed his lips.
Long Xiaoyuan actually asked his son toe.
He was a little angry, and happy.
In fact, Shi Qingzhou knew that he was making a fuss of nothing.
However, he couldnt control himself.
Ten years had passed, and he was not young anymore, even though he didnt look much different from ten years ago.
Even though Long Xiaoyuan had only him.
However, when another man appeared, even though he knew that Long Xiaoyuan felt nothing, he had an uneasy feeling when that man appeared.
He didnt even want to stay there.
Therefore, he ran away from the pce.
Shi Qingzhou didnt want to think about these annoying things. He said lightly, Come in.
Long Huan entered the yard.
Empress Father, how are you doing?
Shi Qingzhou nced at him indifferently. Why are you here?
Long Huan paused before replying. Emperor Father asked me to find a way to get you back. If I fail my task, he asked me not to go back.
Shi Qingzhous face darkened.
Long Huan said, Empress Father, Emperor Father is worried about you. Please go back with me.
Shi Qingzhou answered tly, No.
Empress Father...
Go now. Shi Qingzhou waved impatiently.
Long Huan shook his head stubbornly. No, I wont go back unless you go back.
Shi Qingzhou sneered. Are you threatening me? Good. Its a pity that youe to the wrong person. If you dont want to go back, dont do that. Go out.
Long Huan lowered his head. Yes. Ill be off.
After Long Huan left, Shi Qingzhou became even angrier.
He felt angry when Long Xiaoyuan was in front of him, but when Long Xiaoyuan was not with him, he was still angry.
Damn it!
That night, while Long Huan was sleeping, a small figure crawled into his bed.
Brother Long Huan, Big Brother must have bullied you, right?
You dont have to call me brother. You are my senior, Long Huan said seriously.
I like to call you brother. Thats great.
As you like. Long Huan was in low spirit.
Brother Long Huan, are you unhappy?
I am not happy because Empress Father doesnt go back with me.
Long Huan said lightly. He turned over and wrapped the nk around himself.
Shi Manchuan said, Brother Long Huan, dont worry. Big Brother will go back with you sooner orter. Hes the Empress. What are you worried about?
Long Huan said grumpily, Of course I am worried. That is my Empress Father.
Thats my big brother, Shi Manchuan said indifferently.
Thats different. If Empress Father doesnt go back, Emperor Father will be unhappy. I hope both of them will be happy.
Dont worry.
Forget it. Dont talk to me. I want to be quiet.
Brother Long Huan, do you dislike me? Im so sad.
Long Huan said, Dont make a fuss.
Im not making a fuss. Brother Long Huan, you dislike me!
I dont!
You do. You think I get in your way. Brother Long Huan, you just hate me!
I really dont. How shall I convince you?
Shi Man rolled his eyes. Can you massage my back?
And my legs?
Okay.
And...
Dont go too far.
Okay. Shi Manchuan was a little disappointed.
It waste at night, and the two children fell asleep. However, sleep eluded both Shi Qingzhou and Long Xiaoyuan. How could they sleep? They were used to each others temperature and smell.
It would be strange if they could sleep without each other.
Long Xiaoyuan muttered, Qingzhou.
He had never imagined that he would miss someone so much in his life.
Long Xiaoyuan didnt know that while he was lovesick, Shi Qingzhou was missing him.
This was how humans were. For the two people who loved each other, it was a sweet torture.
Sometimes the two people who loved each other were not sane.
It made sense...
Chapter 462 - The End
462. The End
Trantor: Storm in a Teacup
The next morning, when Long Xiaoyuan was still asleep, Xu You came, followed by Fang Shuoyang.
Brother, are you crazy? Brother Shi spent the night at his home, but you are sleeping soundly here. Are you out of your mind?
Im not out of my mind. Are you insane? Long Xiaoyuan wrapped his head with the nket in pain. I just fell asleep!
You just fell asleep? Xu You looked at him suspiciously. You look like youve slept for a long time.
Long Xiaoyuan sighed and got out of bed.
Xu You said angrily, I dont think Huhe Huangcheng is a good thing. Quickly drive him away.
Long Xiaoyuan nodded. Hes really not a good thing. Ill kick him away right now.
Xu You had a bad impression of Huhe Huangcheng.
Xu You pulled up Long Xiaoyuan, and they rushed to the generals mansion without breakfast.
Of course, Xu You and Fang Shuoyang went with him.
When they arrived at the generals mansion, the whole mansion came out to greet the two emperors, Fang Shuoyang and Long Xiaoyuan.
Long Xiaoyuan cleared his throat and asked Shi Qingshan and Madam Shi to stay. The others were dismissed.
Stony and Long Huan were still asleep, so they didnte to greet them.
Long Xiaoyuan cleared his throat. Wheres Qingzhou?
Mrs. Shi smiled slightly. In his own courtyard. Your Majesty, please go ahead.
Long Xiaoyuan nodded calmly. Okay. Ill go and see.
Xu You and Fang Shuoyang followed him.
When they were about to reach the courtyard, they met Long Huan and Stony, who had just got up.
Emperor Father, good morning. Long Huan bowed.
Long Xiaoyuan nodded and asked him to get up.
Long Huan quickly bowed to Fang Shuoyang and Xu You.
Huanhuan, dont be too polite. Xu You patted Long Huans head twice.
Stony stared at Xu You.
Xu You turned to look at Stony.
Are you Stony?
Hello, Uncle. Shi Manchuan was very polite in front of outsiders.
Hello. This is the first time I have seen you, and I didnt prepare any gift. Ill give you this jade pendant.
Xu You took off the jade pendant and gave it to Shi Manchuan.
Shi Yu blinked and smiled. Thank you, Uncle.
After they chatted for a while, Xu You shooed Long Xiaoyuan into the yard.
The others went to the front yard with Long Huan and Stony to have breakfast there.
As Long Xiaoyuan walked inside, he feltplicated.
One step at a time, Long Xiaoyuan went inside.
Shi Qingzhous room was in front of him. Long Xiaoyuan took a deep breath and then pushed the door open, walking in.
Shi Qingzhou in the room was sleeping. Long Xiaoyuan could only see his back.
However, wasnt Shi Qingzhou a martial arts expert?
Besides, over these years his internal strength should have improved.
Why didnt Shi Qingzhou wake up at the noises when he came in?
Long Xiaoyuan thought it was unlikely.
Long Xiaoyuan walked to the bed and quietly sat down.
Shi Qingzhou didnt move.
Long Xiaoyuan cleared his throat.
Shi Qingzhou was motionless.
Now Long Xiaoyuan was sure that Qingzhou was pretending to sleep.
Long Xiaoyuan took off his shoes andy down in bed next to Shi Qingzhou, hugging him from behind.
Shi Qingzhou stiffened for a moment.
Although it was only an instant, Long Xiaoyuan noticed it.
He clung closer to Shi Qingzhou.
Qingzhou, youre so cruel. I asked our son to get you back. You wouldnt go back.
Shi Qingzhou suddenly turned his head.
Why do you think Ill go back if our sones?
Long Xiaoyuan blinked and said innocently, Because I have no other way.
Shi Qingzhou sneered. Arent you staying calmly in the pce? I dont see you are at your wits end.
Long Xiaoyuan felt aggrieved.
Thats because you said you dont want to see me. Im afraid youll be angrier when you see me. Doesnt that make things worse?
Shi Qingzhou sneered at him again.
I dont want to see you. You can leave now. Dont annoy me here.
Qingzhou... Long Xiaoyuan screamed miserably and threw himself at Shi Qingzhou, shaking him.
Dont be so cruel. I have nothing to do with this. I didnt even look at that dancer. You know that its Huhe Huangchengs fault. Why do you me me instead of getting back at him? Its so unfair!
Long Xiaoyuan screamed miserably, which would bring people to tears.
Shi Qingzhou rolled his eyes. Come on. Stop making a scene here.
Qingzhou, do you forgive me? Long Xiaoyuans eyes lit up.
Shi Qingzhou took azy nce at him, What do you think?
Qingzhou, youre so nice. Long Xiaoyuan hugged Shi Qingzhou and kissed him hard.
By the way, Qingzhou, Huanhuan and Stony are outside. Xu You and Fang Shuoyang are here too.
Okay. Shi Qingzhou nodded and got up to put on his clothes.
Long Xiaoyuan quickly went up to help him. Qingzhou, Ill help you.
Shi Qingzhou nced at him and didnt refuse.
After Long Xiaoyuan served Shi Qingzhou, he put on his shoes.
The couple went out of the room.
Brother. Shi Manchuan saw Shi Qingzhouing over first, and he looked like a mouse seeing a cat.
Shi Qingzhou nced at him lightly. Have you finished your morning homework?
Not yet... Ill do it after breakfast.
You cant have breakfast before youre done. Shi Qingzhou interrupted him lightly.
Shi Manchuan shuddered and hurriedly said, Yes, Brother, Ill go now.
Shi Manchuan quickly ran away.
Long Huan hesitated and said, Empress Father, I like to go with him.
Shi Qingzhou waved his hand. Go ahead.
Long Huan left as well.
Xu You said after the two children left. Brother Shi, are you being too strict with Stony? He looked pitiful just now...
Shi Qingzhou sneered. You are deceived by his appearance.
Xiu You looked at Long Xiaoyuan, puzzled. Appearance? What do you mean?
Long Xiaoyuan smiled slightly. Stony pretends to be cute and sweet in front of strangers. Actually he is so naughty that he causes headache to General Shi and Qingzhou.
Really? Xu You was a little surprised. I really cant tell.
Afterwards, they started talking about educating children.
The crown prince chosen by Xu You and Fang Shuoyang had no big problems.
However, he liked to figure out things that he shouldnt know. For example, he once identally heard Xu You and Fang Shuoyang doing that thing.
He asked Xu You what was going on.
Xiu You lied that he was sick.
The crown prince insisted on knowing what illness it was. Xu You was overwhelmed.
The saying was right.
Every family had its own troubles.
After breakfast, Liu Suifeng and Ouyang Chuan came over.
They heard that Long Xiaoyuan hade out of the pce, so they came to see him.
Liu Suifeng epted an apprentice three years ago, who was a fifteen-year-old mature teenager.
Now he could work independently at Liu Suifengs clinic.
Therefore, when Liu Suifeng was not working, his apprentice would rece him.
This apprentice was epted by coincidence, and he was very sensible when they met him. In a word, Liu Suifeng and Ouyang Chuan had never experienced the hard work of bringing up children.
In addition, the apprentice had not caused any troubles, so Liu Suifeng and Ouyang Chuan didnt need to worry about him.
After they arrived, Liu Suifeng felt the pulse of Shi Qingshan and Madam Shi as usual and made the prescription for their health.
Basically, the prescription would change every two months.
After that, Long Xiaoyuan said, Its rare for all of us to gather together. The weather is not bad today. Why dont we go to Pan Mountain?
Pan Mountain? Liu Suifeng raised an eyebrow. Why are you going there?
The scenery there is great. It has been a long time since Ist went there. I miss it a little. Long Xiaoyuan sighed.
Ouyang Chuan had no objections, saying, Lets go.
Fang Shuoyang and Xu You had no objections.
In fact, Xu You had aplicated feeling towards Pan Mountain.
Fang Shuoyangs mother was pushed off the mountain and got seriously injured. Although Fang Shuoyang moved her to the imperial pce of the Eastern Darkness, she had not fully recovered.
Zhou Huan said several times that it was good to stay outside the pce, but Fang Shuoyang and Xu You refused, so in the end, she stayed in the imperial pce of the Eastern Darkness.
Sometimes, when Fang Shuoyang and Xiu You came to Tianlong Dynasty, she came with them.
But she didnte this year.
Although Fang Shuoyang was not Zhou Huans biological son, he regarded her as his own mother.
So did Xu You.
They arrived at Pan Mountain with the two children.
As soon as he got outside, Shi Manchuan showed his true color and ran in all directions.
He bounced all the way with Long Huan and would not walk properly.
Xiu You was stunned.
Hes really naughty.
Shi Qingzhou said, Yes, so he needs discipline.
Fang Shuoyang smiled. Thats good.
Long Xiaoyuan agreed. I said the same, but Qingzhou and his father disagree.
Liu Suifeng said, Its normal.
They walked slowly up the mountain without using lightness techniques.
The two children walked in the front.
With so many experts watching, they were not worried about the childrens safety.
On the way up, Long Xiaoyuan was the weakest among them.
When everyone else was vigorous, he was panting.
Shi Qingzhou helped him.
Long Xiaoyuan said, Its really tiring.
Shi Qingzhou looked at him in amusement.
And you suggested climbing the mountain?
Long Xiaoyuan red at him. Whats wrong with me? Compared to ordinary people, my physical strength is very good, okay? All of you are like monsters, and that shows that my physical strength is inferior to yours.
Long Xiaoyuan was telling the truth.
Being together with a bunch of martial arts experts with strong internal strength, he looked especially weak.
Even Xu You had high lightness techniques...
After some time, Long Xiaoyuan finally climbed to the top.
In fact, they had not been to the mountain top before.
In the past, something always happened when they were half way up the Pan Mountain or in the valley.
It was nice to climb to the top of the mountain without a break.
Long Xiaoyuan was almost paralyzed when he got to the top.
Shi Qingzhou pulled him up.
You just got here, and you cant lie down like this. Its not good for your health. Get up and walk for a while.
Long Xiaoyuan waved helplessly. No... Im really old.
Liu Suifeng sneered. When you were young, you were weak. Please dont push the me on your age, okay?
Long Xiaoyuans face darkened. He picked up a stone and tossed it at Liu Suifeng.
Liu Suifeng was able to dodge it, but when he tried to dodge, Shi Qingzhou stopped him.
If Liu Suifeng wanted to avoid it, he had to push Shi Qingzhou away.
While he was hesitating, the little stone hit his face.
Liu Suifengs face darkened.
Long Xiaoyuanughed out loud. It serves you right! This is retribution!
The two childrenughed when they saw Liu Suifengs embarrassment.
Long Huan lost his inhibitions when he got to wilderness in thepany of Stony.
He smiled a lot, no longer as tense as an adult.
Long Xiaoyuan got up from the ground, and Liu Suifeng jumped over.
Come on. Liu Suifeng beckoned at Long Xiaoyuan. Lets have a fight.
Long Xiaoyuan smiled. Alright. Im not afraid of you. But lets make it straight first. No one can use his internal power.
Liu Suifengughed. Of course you dont need to use your poor internal power. Dont worry, I dont need it.
Long Xiaoyuan nodded and suddenly narrowed his eyes. Speaking of which, I have a new set of boxing techniques. Im looking for someone to test it.
Liu Suifeng raised an eyebrow. New boxing techniques?
Yes. Long Xiaoyuan lookedcent.
Come on. Come over here. Ill let you experience it, Long Xiaoyuan said and hooked his finger at Liu Suifeng.
Liu Suifeng was really interested, so he walked over.
Long Xiaoyuan looked behind Liu Suifeng and his expression changed. What is that?!
Startled, Liu Suifeng thought there was an assassin, so he instinctively looked back. At that moment, Long Xiaoyuan punched his chin.
After that, Long Xiaoyuan threw himself directly at Liu Suifeng. He didnt follow any rules, kicking and punching as he liked.
Liu Suifeng was frustrated.
Everyone was speechless.
Emperor Father is cheating, Long Huan said softly.
Shi Manchuan said, Brother Long Huan, you cant be so honest. Even you know that your Emperor Father is cheating, you cant speak up. He is the Emperor. Long Huan who whispered, I got it.
The rest of the people were lost for words.
Liu Suifeng soon came back to his senses.
Liu Suifeng wouldnt hold back after being hit and kicked.
The two of them wrestled together.
In the end, when the two of them separated, their faces were bruised and swollen.
Long Xiaoyuan was very angry and pointed at Liu Suifeng. Dont you know that you cant hit people in the face? Why do you do that?
Liu Suifeng retorted, You know that well, but you came at my face in the beginning!
Youre stupid!
You are stupid!
You are stupid.
Youre stupid!
The two of them started to quarrel like children. They looked funny with their bruised faces.
The two children giggled.
The rest of the people also smiled.
That night, Shi Qingzhou followed Long Xiaoyuan back to the pce.
Long Huan was escorted to his room by the Shadow Guardians after he got to the pce.
Long Xiaoyuan held Shi Qingzhous hand and went to their room.
Qingzhou, Ill chase Huhe Huangcheng away tomorrow.
Shi Qingzhou said indifferently. Okay.
Long Xiaoyuan said, Ill tear the dancer into pieces with five horses tomorrow.
Shi Qingzhou nced at Long Xiaoyuan with a faint smile. Are you willing to do that?
He has nothing to do with me. Why am I reluctant to do that? Long Xiaoyuan was helpless.
Shi Qingzhou sneered. Its bad to kill such a good-looking man. Arent you afraid people would say you are cruel?
I am willing to be a fatuous tyrant for you.
Shi Qingzhou sneered. Please dont. I cant afford tomit such a felony.
Long Xiaoyuan kissed the back of Shi Qingzhous hand pitifully.
Qingzhou, dont be like this...
Shi Qingzhou shook off his hand. Come on. Stop talking nonsense. We can go take a bath now.
Okay. Lets take a shower. Long Xiaoyuan immediately got happy.
Shi Qingzhou frowned at Long Xiaoyuans bruised face.
Does it hurt?
No. He feels more pain than me. Long Xiaoyuan giggled.
Shi Qingzhou said wryly, He can use his internal power to heal his wounds, and he is a doctor.
Its fine. We have a lot of medicine here. Ill apply some ointmentter.
Okay. Shi Qingzhou nodded.
After the bath, Shi Qingzhou carefully applied ointment on Long Xiaoyuan.
I guess you will be better tomorrow.
I hope so. If I go to the morning court with this face tomorrow, the ministers will think that youve bullied me.
Shi Qingzhou was lost for words.
Long Xiaoyuan seemed to revel in his imagination. However, that can only prove our love.
Shi Qingzhou pursed his lips. Come on. Take a good rest. Go to sleep early.
Okay. I didnt sleep wellst night... Long Xiaoyuan replied in a daze and then closed his eyes.
Shi Qingzhou nced at the man, who had fallen asleep after closing his eyes, and he smiled...
He felt that life wasplete with this man around.
It was a happy ending...
-The end-
Chapter 463 - Extra: Die for Love
463. Extra: Die for Love
Trantor: Storm in a Teacup
Long Xiaoyuan and Shi Qingzhou had been together for more than ten years.
Over the years, they had been spending less time on handling daily affairs. The two of them often left the work to some ministers and asionally asked the Shadow Guardians to secretly supervise them.
They travelled around the world.
Over the years, Liu Suifeng and Ouyang Chuan seemed tired of staying in the Imperial City, so they often went out and wandered around.
For example, if someone paid a lot of money for his treatment where there were famous and interesting ces or delicious food, Liu Suifeng would go with Ouyang Chuan.
Long Xiaoyuan was quite envious of Liu Suifeng. After staying in the pce for a long time, he began to yearn for the life of roaming outside. Therefore, sometimes when Liu Suifeng went out to treat people, Long Xiaoyuan would follow him, taking Shi Qingzhou along.
In this way, Long Xiaoyuan had been to many ces over the years. As the emperor, he was really carefree. He decided to pass the throne to Long Huan when the child turned sixteen. He longed for the days when he could roam around with Shi Qingzhou holding swords.
If they were tired, they would find a ce to settle down and rest for a while. He often went back to the Imperial City, as Shi Qingzhou had his family.
And Long Xiaoyuan had to see his son.
This time, Long Xiaoyuan and Shi Qingzhou followed Liu Suifeng out to treat patients.
Speaking of which, they had been to this ce before. The rich merchant who invited Liu Suifeng was in Songye City.
Shi Qingzhou and Long Xiaoyuan had many memories in this city.
Both of them were shocked because Long Xiaoyuan had been taken away, and he was forced to jump into Songye River with Liu Suifeng.
Long Xiaoyuan really didnt want to recall those savage days.
Shi Qingzhou, on the other hand, had a bad memory about this ce because of his worries.
However, it was long time ago, and both of them hadplicated feelings with the city, so they decided toe over with Liu Suifeng.
When Liu Suifeng went to treat the merchant, Long Xiaoyuan and Shi Qingzhou went to Songye River, holding hands.
They looked up at the cliff, and Shi Qingzhou said, What were you thinking when you jumped down from there?
Long Xiaoyuan turned to Shi Qingzhou. I was thinking that even if I had to die, I would die with dignity. I cant die in someone elses hands. In this world, there are only two people who can kill me. One is me, and the other is you, Qingzhou.
Shi Qingzhous heart trembled. Although they had been together for more than ten years, as time went on, their love didnt fade but got deeper.
The tacit understanding between the two of them was getting better, and they valued each other even more.
Qingzhou. Long Xiaoyuan smiled and kissed Shi Qingzhous mouth when he saw Shi Qingzhous touched expression.
Dont you think Im right? In this world, you are the only one who can kill me. Others are nothing to me.
Shi Qingzhou took a deep breath and suddenly said, Do you want to jump again?
Long Xiaoyuan was startled What?
Shi Qingzhou said slowly, Last time you jumped with Liu Suifeng, but this time, Ill apany you.
Long Xiaoyuanughed. Qingzhou, are you jealous?
Shi Qingzhou said lightly, You think too much.
Long Xiaoyuan loved the way Shi Qingzhou showed his affection. He hugged him in his arms and held his neck with all his strength, Qingzhou, okay, we jump together.
Shi Qingzhou looked down and said softly, Okay.
It was summer, and the river was quiet. Most importantly, Shi Qingzhou and Long Xiaoyuan didnt think that the river would be difficult for them.
Long Xiaoyuan thought, Its like dying for love. It seems quite romantic.
On the riverside, the two of them held hands and jumped down together.
At that moment, Liu Suifeng and Ouyang Chuan came to look for them, and they saw two figures leaping down.
Liu Suifeng and Ouyang Chuan were dumbfounded.
Liu Suifeng said, What are they doing? Swimming or killing themselves?
Ouyang Chuan said, They cant be killing themselves. If they are seeking death, wont the Shadow Guardians stop them?
Liu Suifeng shouted, Ying Feng, Ying Qiu!
The two leaders of Shadow Guardians appeared at the same time.
Is your master dying for love?
Ying Feng said calmly, They are revisiting the ce. I dont know what is on my masters mind.
Ouyang Chuan said thoughtfully, You jumped into the river with Long Xiaoyuanst time.
Liu Suifeng blinked, confused. And then?
Ouyang Chuan looked at him and said lightly, Perhaps Shi Qingzhou is disgruntled that you jumped off with Long Xiaoyuan back then.
Liu Suifeng was speechless. So he wants to jump with him this time?
Ouyang Chuan said lightly, Yes.
Liu Suifeng was lost for words, thinking Shi Qingzhou and Long Xiaoyuan were silly.
To his surprise, Ouyang Chuan said lightly after a moment, Actually, every time I recall that you and Long Xiaoyuan might die together, Im not happy either.
Liu Suifeng was shocked. Ouyang...
Ouyang Chuan looked away.
Liu Suifeng hurriedly clung to him. Suddenly, he realized why Long Xiaoyuan and Shi Qingzhou had to jump again. Dying for love should be done by lovers.
There was nothing between him and Long Xiaoyuan.
Liu Suifeng hugged Ouyang Chuans waist. Ouyang, lets jump together too.
Ouyang Chuan looked at him.
Liu Suifeng said firmly, Actually, every time I recall that I almost died with Long Xiaoyuan, I am not happy either. Only my Ouyang could die by my side. What is Long Xiaoyuan?
Ying Feng and Ying Qiu looked over coldly.
Liu Suifeng shuddered. He pulled Ouyang Chuan to the riverside and said affectionately, Ouyang, we live and die together in this life.
Ouyang Chuans heart trembled, but he said lightly, Dont worry. We wont die even if we jump.
Liu Suifeng said with grievance, Ouyang, Im just telling you what I think.
Ouyang Chuan ignored him and looked at the river in front of him. The next moment, Liu Suifeng held his hand, and two figures jumped into the river, Ying Feng and Ying Qiu frowned and came to the riverside.
Ying Qiu said, Ying Feng, is this our masters hobby? We shouldnt jump and disturb them, right?
Ying Feng was a little worried. There wont be an ident, right?
Ying Qiu said indifferently, I dont think there will be any idents. Besides, Liu Suifeng and Ouyang Chuan went down too.
Ying Feng thought about it and agreed. Thats right. Lets pick them up on the other side.
Leave some people here. The rest go to the other side and pick them up.
Okay. The river goes to the north. It will take a long time for them toe out.
Thus, the two of them quickly left.
Long Xiaoyuan and Shi Qingzhou went to the ce where he and Liu Suifeng swam ashore a few years ago. When Long Xiaoyuan was reminiscing about the past with his Qingzhou, two figures came out of the river.
Long Xiaoyuans face instantly darkened. Why are you following us everywhere? What are you doing here?
Liu Suifeng sneered. We want to revisit this ce. Its not your business.
Shi Qingzhou and Ouyang Chuan have been on good terms over the years, and they would not quarrel like Long Xiaoyuan and Liu Suifeng.
Seeing that Ouyang Chuan had alsoe, Shi Qingzhou understood why they came, so he waved at Ouyang Chuan.
Ouyang Chuan walked up to him.
Shi Qingzhou said lightly, Lets go ahead and take a look.
Ouyang Chuan nodded. Okay.
After the two of them had left for some time, Long Xiaoyuan and Liu Suifeng finally came to their senses.
Qingzhou, wait for me!
Ouyang, wait for me!
The two of them cried, but they didnt catch up immediately. They knew there was a shortage of water ahead, so they had to bring some water...
Back then, Liu Suifeng was injured, and Long Xiaoyuans martial arts were not good, but they managed toe out. After more than ten years, Long Xiaoyuan was kind of a second-rate expert. Besides, they didnt jump from the cliff, so none of them were injured.
It was like an outing for them.
They revisited this ce without the anxiety. With the one he loved by his side, Long Xiaoyuan reced the bleak memory with the new happy one.
At night.
The four people slept in the wilderness.
It was summer, so it wasnt cold.
They didnt sleep on hays, and the two pairs slept separately. No one wanted to be a third wheel. They liked to be intimate with their beloved.
On Long Xiaoyuans side.
Qingzhou, take the sky as our nket and the earth as our bed... Lets do it.
Shi Qingzhou nced at him indifferently. I dont want to.
Long Xiaoyuan was upset. Why?
Shi Qingzhou smiled. I just dont want to.
Long Xiaoyuan was speechless.
In the end, Long Xiaoyuan in disappointment held Shi Qingzhou in his arms. When Shi Qingzhou was dozing off, Long Xiaoyuans hands slipped into Shi Qingzhous clothes...
Shi Qingzhou was woken up, saying helplessly, You...
Long Xiaoyuan quickly kissed his mouth, and Shi Qingzhou clung to him with half reluctance.
On the side of Ouyang Chuan.
Liu Suifeng said, Ouyang, lets do it.
Ouyang Chuan turned his back to Liu Suifeng.
Liu Suifeng clung to him cheekily. Ouyang, I jumped into the river with you.
Ouyang Chuan sneered. You pulled me.
Liu Suifeng was lost for words.
Ouyang Chuan said fiercely. Go to sleep!
Liu Suifeng was disappointed, but Ouyang Chuan was not moved. In the end, Liu Suifeng could only hold him in his arms and went to sleep in sorrow.
It could be seen that he couldntpare with other people.
The End of the Extra
The Novel will be updated first on this website. Come back and
continue reading tomorrow, everyone!